《Black Iron Magician ~ Training Story of the Untalented Disciple ~》


 1 Episode 1 Meet

    Clear skies, warm sunshine entering through windows. I get out of my familiar bed feeling so sunny. Reach your hands out to the ceiling and gently relax your body.


    "Hmmm......"


    I wonder what I''ll do for breakfast. Sure, you had the smoked meat I bought before and the hard-baked bread left. Eggs are - let''s stop them. I left it too much on the boulder.


    When I was sprinkled with the usual thoughts of such a morning, I could hear the bell ringing from afar.


    "What, the noon bell is already ringing? That''s beautiful."


    I slept with you yesterday because, uh... oh, you don''t remember. You must have gotten to bed sleeping in the bedroom. I think every time I have to do the experiments on schedule, but I get obsessed with it in the middle of the night.


    "... Oh, speaking of which, is today our anniversary? I wonder how many times it was today."


    My name is Derris Farrenheit, and I am a pathetic lost man who got lost in a fantastic different world on this day more than a decade ago. Anniversary is the date I came to this world. Forget your birthday, but not just this day. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is burned to the earliest brain.


    Well, I don''t care where I look from, I''m Asian, or more importantly Japanese, and I''ve never felt comfortable with a cross letter name. Is it because of my memory problems that I still accept so much for it? Because I have no recollection of myself because I have so much knowledge of Japan. Only the name was like this for some reason. Probably not an actual name.


    Where do you live, what kind of work you do, and how did you come to this world? I don''t remember at all, so you were probably confused at the time. In the end, I can''t remember. Still, it''s not an insult to people''s adaptability to the environment, and now they can enjoy a relaxed and comfortable pull life through all the difficulties. If you leave the public, the monsters will overflow, and you won''t have abandoned this world without science. For those who do not know their previous lifestyles, the world before them is not particularly untrained.


    ... I think maybe I''m a little out of line. I still can''t remember anything about my family, and I don''t want to act aggressively with people. A good old man just lives free.


    "It''s too early to get married in this world. Is it time for me to consolidate myself, too?


    If you''re a really early daughter, that''s 15 or 16, and if they''re a nobleman with a special hobby, you can marry them at a younger age, but a lot of guys are late marriers.... Yeah, that''s a quick count. Let''s just say we sing a little more about this life.


    But when it comes to marriage, was he also about to be quite old? I won''t even mention the numbers, but you were quite old. I can''t talk about people, either, but is he okay?


    - Don''t!


    Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door of the house. I only have a bad feeling.


    "Derris! Are you there -?


    This voice-- oh, my hunch is centered. You can''t stay here. Breakfast has been set ablaze for lunch. You''ll find out this is here. Damn, can''t I replace my belly on my back? I headed to the front door, resisting the urge to wash my face.


    - Gacha.


    "Ah, Mr. Derris! He finally came out -"


    "I''m away. Pick it up."


    Close the door and lock it with the van. Well, we have to get ready for lunch.


    "Hey -! Why are you closing it!? You''re here, aren''t you, Mr. Derris?


    "Because I''m in time for solicitation or something. We don''t have any money."


    "It''s not solicitation either! It''s me, me! It''s Cannon!"


    A face-to-face boy who tries to open the door without chattering. He is one of the wizards belonging to this country, Ardelheit, the magic kingdom, with some weapon-like name Canon. He''s also one of my few friends, no matter what the connection, and a troublemaker who brings trouble from the country. Oh, I knew you weren''t my friend. I''m not in the mood.


    "I''m not the one hooked on the ole scam. Go home. - Hmm?


    When I opened the door for a moment earlier, I felt like someone was next to Canon. That was girly, too. It''s always rare to come alone.


    "What, you, she could have done it? Congratulations and go home."


    "You bless me, but you don''t open me consistently! And she''s not her!... Is that it?


    You can see how exhausted Cannon is with his words. It''s time to let him in. Is it pathetic? I''m worried about the girl earlier. I''ll unlock it and open the door for you.


    "So, what kind of trouble did you bring with you today?


    "And don''t come out suddenly and in the face. I''m surprised."


    "It''s my concern. If it''s true, I''d love to have one of those bad faces."


    "Thank you for your concern. Then why don''t you stop this exchange every time, Mr. Derris? She didn''t open it once in the morning, and I''m tired..."


    "In fact, you always bring troublesome work. What''s going on today will determine your next treatment."


    "Uh."


    I didn''t realize it was vegan that I was here in the morning. Let''s apologize for that, in my heart.


    "... does that child have anything to do with it"


    Next to Cannon, the girl I saw chilling earlier stood with a pocan look. Is it some famous lady to see where she wears good clothes? He is wearing the hood of his coat to make it less obvious. In the middle of the day like this, I think the opposite stands out. Tea eyes.


    "Uh, I..."


    "Oh, wait. What are you talking about here? There seems to be a situation, and we should get in first. Canon, don''t stare at me like that with such a strange gaze. That, I can illuminate."


    "It''s a slight resistance that I wish you''d let me in honestly from the beginning."


    "Right. It worked out of the box. Look, get in there."


    Ignore Cannon''s enthusiastic appeal and invite him straight to the living room. Ah, yabe. I left it on fire. Let the two of them sit on the sofa in the living room first and extinguish the kitchen fire. Hey, okay.


    "You kept me waiting."


    "No, more than that, Mr. Derris...... you''re scattered in grandeur again. It''s the same life."


    "Lots of book towers..."


    "I''d be so glad to see you through there"


    I''m not proud, but my house is in disorder. I only clean up and clean up when I feel like it, based on the decisive reason that it''s okay if I know. I''m used to being told by Canon. But don''t let a girl you don''t know with anyone tell you, fine.


    "You don''t care about my life. Get to the point. I don''t have time for this."


    "You run away as soon as it''s not convenient anymore... eh, give me the hood"


    "Ah, yes!


    You just noticed, the girl took the hood she was wearing in a hurry. Then, a long black-haired ponytail makes a loose face out of the hood. It''s unusual to have dark hair. Speaking of black hair in this world, only some peoples in the Far East or metastasizers like me - hmm, metastasizers?


    "... Cannon. You, where did you bring this kid from?


    "I''m about to explain that now. Shall we start by introducing ourselves to each other? So..."


    As Cannon tried to prompt the brunette pony girl, the girl suddenly got up rattled and said this to me.


    "Won''t you make me your apprentice!?


    ... what?

 2 Lesson 2: Class Summoning

    They couldn''t understand what had happened. Wake up in the morning as usual, attend school as usual and take classes as usual. When it was over, it was customary to sing about freedom between bundles, and those who walked to Wen Wu encouraged ministry activities and could spend time with friends even without a particular purpose. Every day the same, a set everyday landscape. Yes, I should have spent as usual, but there was a sight there far from my normal life.


    - Time stopped. Some of them were about to go home together. Some of their friends in other classes saw a ball that had stopped in space while practicing ball games, and realized that everything but themselves, no, was stopped except their own classmates. I didn''t have time to get upset, and then it was the mysterious magic formation that showed up under my feet. It was terribly beautiful to glow divinely, but for the raucous young, it was nothing but fear in the midst of anomalies. Eventually my consciousness faded, as if I had been drunk by fear.


    The next thing I woke up was in the darkness with no light. But the incredible magic formations depicted on the floor illuminate the area blurred, helping to secure vision, albeit marginally. Was he the first to wake up with the feeling of a cold stone floor? Then they discover their fallen classmates around and start waking them up.


    "Yona, wake up, Yona!


    "Mmm... that? Chinatsu...?


    Yuna Guicheng (don''t make fun of her), who had fallen in sportswear, doesn''t seem to have awakened or cut her consciousness yet. Still, the girl in uniform with lustrous hair stretched out to her waist, Chinatsu Kabuki (Rokusa Ichinatsu), is relieved with a ho breath.


    "Uh... Chinatsu, where are we? I feel like I was in the middle of a run... but I had some weird dreams along the way, huh?


    "You saw Yoona, too. So this magic formation on the floor came out?


    "Ah! Yes, this is it!


    Yuna was surprised by the magic formations painted with different dimensions, and she accidentally raised her voice. At this time, the classmates around him seemed to have almost woken up already, and Yuna would gently draw attention from his surroundings.


    "... haha. If this looks like it, does it have all of our classes?


    "Yeah, it seems so. I just noticed, too, so I don''t know where I am. I was helping the teacher until just before, but suddenly the view stopped with the teacher... then I guess I''m with Yuna"


    Thousand Natsu is chairman of the grade committee in this class, and his grades in the school year are top in terms of conduct, so there were many opportunities for teachers to rely on him even after school. In addition, its appearance was out-of-group and terminal. White skin and bright wet feather-colored dark hair are truly clear themselves, and are highly popular with men.


    "Was Yoona being called by some other club helper again? It''s not great sweat. Uh, yes. Use my handkerchief."


    "Wow, thanks. I was in the football club just now, and I had a little light exercise before the game."


    Received a peachy adorable handkerchief from Chinatsu is Yuna who rocks her adorable ponytail again. It must be because of that light exercise that you are moist and wet your hair. She and Chinatsu are childhood friends from elementary school, and each other are great best friends who have always been close.


    If Chinatsu is going to head the school year in academia, Yuna is a sports girl who has been featured from other schools in such exercises as ministry activities and martial arts. I do not intend to belong to a particular club activity such as this, but only the name is placed in all the club activities. Although small, because of its overwhelming athletic ability and taste, the voice of solicitation is constant, and thus often participates in various competitions as a helper. The focus since I decided to do it once is particularly off, and I get to meet from 1 to 10 in a short period of practice. He was particularly good at martial arts such as kendo and karate, so much so that he had sometimes won all over the country.


    "Because that''s all Yoona really is anymore. But I might have been a little relieved to see the usual Yuna. I can''t see what''s going on back here with all the lights running out. So we''re all a little nervous..."


    "True. It''s dark. Oh, but there, it looks like it''s a door."


    "... why do you see it?


    "Eh heh, me, because my eyes have been working for a long time"


    "I''m not a cat..."


    Speaking of which, Yuna had a good eye for a long time. Thousand Natsu thought about it in a half-hearted way, and there was a heavy noise from the back door that Yuna pointed out.


    "Hey, what?


    "Relax, it''s okay."


    The students, who did not know what was behind the darkness, were terribly frightened by the sudden sound of things. Yuna and Chinatsu would have reacted similarly had they not known in advance. A dazzling light enters through the open door, and you can see some shadowy things. And one of them spoke out.


    "Ho, ho, calm down. We are not enemies."


    The Lord of the Voice was an old man. Is the white hooded garment a robe? The old man has a favourable atmosphere, but the students'' vigilance is reinforced the other way around in outfits that are far too modern. Some religion? Kidnapped? All those thoughts swirl in my head. Guess what, the old man just started laughing bitterly and excusing himself.


    "This is rude. You should have explained this situation first. I''m late, but I''m Joseph. This country, Ardelheit, is the kingdom of magic, and I am entrusted with the responsibility of welcoming you, men of different worlds, as brave men."


    An old man named Joseph continues to explain as the students flaunt.


    This world is different from the one we were in, and we invited them to be heroes in saving Ardelheit. There are monsters in this world, monsters, and demon kings, the human enemies who control them. The Demon King is not alone, but is like a rank of monsters named by those sitting at the top of an organization divided into several factions, one of whom has built a Negishi on a continent with a country.


    - and omit the details, for a pretty big mess. To that Joseph attitude, Chinatsu remembered the feeling of something hooked. But as the conversation progressed, the other students, for some reason, against the will of Chinatsu, were so excited that they thought it was frivolous.


    "Hey, isn''t this us brave guys? You''re not a hero!?


    "Metastasis, metastasis! Yay!


    Mostly boys. No, some women can''t hide their joy.


    "Hey, why are you so happy!? Didn''t you just suspect it was some kind of demonic religion?


    As chairman of the class committee, Chinatsu stood up to contain the excited group.


    "Oh well. Mr. Deer Fort is oblivious to games and stuff like that."


    "Well, neither does the chairman of the committee. I''m not angry. In general, there''s a deal after this kind of explanation."


    But they don''t have ears to listen to. Without the relationship between the games, this is not going to turn into illegal detention, or a fine kidnapping. It was as if he knew what would happen after this.


    "Chinatsu, let''s be patient here. Weirdly, when those people noticed me, I felt something tasted bad..."


    Yuna sounds worried as she pulls Chinatsu''s sleeve tip, which she was trying to persuade. The growing sense of justice is suppressed by the look on the face of such a good friend. First, Chinatsu sat next to Yuna for a long time.


    "Ho, ho, thank you all for your generosity. I''d like to start by explaining your status."


    And Joseph''s men came with white robes, like thin slabs.

 3 Lesson 3: The Village Girl

    "Status......?


    Joseph continues his explanation with a questionable grunt from Chinatsu.


    "This tablet is a special item with God''s blessing called ''Kamitoshi''. Put your hands here and show your strength, and you''ll see your status on the tablet."


    When Joseph glanced at him, a group of white robes began to give each student one tablet at a time. Similar thin plate-shaped stones are handed to Yuna and Chinatsu.


    "... Yona, does status mean status or position?


    "Um, in this case, I think it''s the status used in the game. I do it breathlessly, but it''s not in Chinatsu''s house, is it? You know, some famous RPG (role-playing game) or something?


    "Uh, there''s a dragon or something out there, fantasy''s?


    "Yes, yes. Yeah, there''s power, wit, magic, and status in every character of the game. If we put this situation behind us, maybe we have a status."


    "I know more - oh, well. Yuna''s house has a brother."


    Though Chinatsu was a little surprised that Yuna, who loved exercise, was familiar with the game, he remembered the memory of two little boys playing video games when Chinatsu used to go to Yuna''s house.


    "That''s right. Thank you for getting me involved. It''s a surprisingly interesting thing to try. See, it''s amazing, especially the boys, isn''t it?


    "Ugh, yeah......"


    As Yuna said, it was enough to make me a little scared to watch the uplifting of some of the boys. The group of women with the same idea as Chinatsu is quite dong-pulling.


    "Has the tablet gone over? Quickly, but Yingjie''s first mission will be to disclose this status. I would love to see your great strength with me. What, it''s easy. It is inevitable that you all have the highest strength. All you have to do is order the slab to show strength."


    When White Robe''s men returned to their original position, Joseph remained calm and urged everyone to use the tablet. Yuna and Chinatsu worry about what to do. On the other hand, some went into action first.


    "Hey, look at that! This is my status- uh, profession is a warrior, LV4...? You mean LV4, level 4? Is level four strong?


    "Oh, wonderful! If you''re a Warrior Level 4, you''re a skilled man! Boulders are brave men!


    "Seriously!? Do it, my hidden talent has finally woken up!


    Cheers begin to rise, mainly among students using stone slabs. So far, all the boys who have taken the initiative to show their status seem to be praised. I was half-hearted as to whether the atmosphere had hit me or even the students, who had been negative until then, would gradually reach for the tablet.


    "Heh, I thought level four was low, but I don''t think so."


    "... I don''t like that. I feel fooled by the atmosphere"


    "It''s definitely a little unnatural, isn''t it? What are we gonna do?


    "Uh..."


    "Oh, what? Yuna and Chinatsu haven''t seen their status yet?


    As the circle of status disclosures widened, the only woman in the group, Mizuho Knife (Mizuho and Uko), who revealed her status the fastest, came to talk as the two strayed at the stone slab placed in front of them. I have the impression that I have a healthy tan, brown skin, and a uniform that collapses into a grey hair color. What do you not understand about serious Chinatsu? However, the sight of the knife is more suited to Yona.


    The knife is unscrupulous in appearance and rough in language, but this is still the same sports girl as Yoona, who makes it a freshman and pulls the crew as captain of Karate Girls. Surprisingly good to take care of if you treat him, and he is admired by his staff. However, he has lost quite a bit in his battle with Yuna, who was participating as a helper in the club, and there are verses that unilaterally view Yuna as a rival to see if that''s why.


    "Yona, take a look at the status quickly. I was a fighter level five, by the way! I don''t know, but it sounds amazing! I was so praised!


    They don''t really understand what it means because they don''t usually play games. Still happy to be praised, big chested and proud. It features a large chest, where it is overwhelmingly won.


    "Oh, well. Good for you. At level five, are you pretty strong?


    "Talking about that twitch, let''s go. - Hmm? You know, you said you were pretty excited."


    "That''s a thousand. But do we really have that power...?


    "I don''t know that. Well, isn''t that good? A distraction will keep you company. Chinatsu is overthinking it. Look, what kind of a brave profession is this guy? Ep, it''s so funny."


    At the tip of the knife pointing, there was a beautiful blonde. Tae Jiang Ko (Toa Akira), a popular male student with girls, has recently begun to take a footlight as a high school model here. Sleek, long and loving, but chattered somewhere and rumors of dating several girls persist. It''s not bad, but as a Chinatsu, he is a man who is attentive as a cautious figure in class.


    "So far, it seems like the only level five is shaking with me. Look, Yoona, just do it. I''ll admit it. It''s about you. It''s definitely about you, too! Well, there won''t be more than me!


    "Haha...... Chinatsu, what do you do?


    "Ha. It looks like we''ve all done it already, and we can''t help it. All right, let''s just do it."


    "Yeah! Well, hurry up -"


    Yuna was fast after Chinatsu was motivated. Apparently, he was concerned inside. With such a sigh of relief, Chinatsu also put his hand on the tablet and thought in his head to display his status. Eventually, a blue and white light emerges on the surface of the tablet and begins to draw something that looks like a letter.


    "Which one, what the hell is Yoona capable of? - Am I?


    "- No, that''s enough. I think I understand your situation."


    "Huh? This is the problem from here, is it good?


    I waited for Yona Guicheng, the girl waving a hot valve in front of me, to hang up and make her stop.


    "Damn, Joseph''s jerk. You''re pushing for trouble again, dammit..."


    "Um, Mr. Derris? You really figured that out in your current explanation?


    Ask questions with Canon''s suspicious eyes pointed at me. No, you know. If you''re a member of the Magic Knights, you need to develop that much insight.


    "I don''t want to hear about people''s misfortunes in a meaningless way. Daiwa, I guess this kid was underpowered against expectations, huh? He was scorned by his expected companions, and dismayed by his tenderness. So, Joseph''s twitch, distressed by the response, can''t even hinder the brave man, and he''s trying to push me, like I was supposed to. Didn''t I?"


    "Oh, it''s a little different. I first met with the captain''s apprentice, but he said no. Joseph''s subsequent decision led me to disciple Mr. Derris."


    "You''re the same after all. I don''t know. Respect his will and I''ll ignore him."


    "''Cause you''re scared, Captain..."


    ''Cause it''s not. At a time when she is ready to be treated by Canon in the first place, she will know that she is being treated very well. Is it insane to summon a high school student every class before that? Oh, already.


    "- Do you bring the Divine Question Stone? If we don''t look at the status, we can''t start talking."


    "Master, then...!


    "I''m not a master yet. Just look."


    Let Kanon just give out the Divine Question Stone (Kamitorishi) and show his status. Even though they didn''t let you out, God''s grace should be on you. I don''t think it''s that bad.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV1


    HP: 10/10


    MP: 5/5 (+5)


    Muscle strength: 1


    Endurance: 1


    Agility: 1


    Magic: 4 (+3)


    Intelligence: 1


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    - Yeah. I don''t know what to say, that''s it.


    "You''re worse than those village girls."


    "Oh, that''s what my grandfather told me too!

 4 Episode four: Its a hobby!

    Fine. I see you''re trying to push him. It does a pretty good job of presenting heroes from different worlds who are not even older village daughters.


    "I got your status. So. Assuming you apprenticed to me, what do you want to do about it?


    "What do you want to do, say...?


    "Don''t read it in depth, it means as it is. Revenge for your friend who abandoned himself? Or do you want to be healthy and strong from now on and join the line to crusade against the Demon King?


    "I ''m-"


    Either way, I refuse. What the hell''s in it for me if I get a wish for discipleship? I guess I''ll just waste my time and run out of time. I was just offering you my body, and you''re not interested in such a blue penis. At the very least, I need you to prepare an answer that will intrigue me.


    "- First of all, you want to beat everyone"


    ... Revenge? Well, you will.


    "So, I want to decide the Doya face! Hmm, I''m beyond you, I said! Ideally, you should stir up your opponent''s willingness to rematch as much as possible. It''s like this. It makes me feel like that."


    Doya face. - Mm-hmm?


    "Wait. Is that revenge, is it?


    "No. Hey, it''s just like a hobby. Me, I''ve always loved Giant Killing. Participate in all sorts of competitions, remain anonymous, wreak havoc - only my name became famous in the previous world, and I''ve been craving it here lately. So I come to this world and this situation is even more... very ideal. Oh, but not Chinatsu, right? Because Chinatsu is my best friend, and you sheltered me to the end. Your immediate goal was to determine the highest laughter. You''re a shaker. I definitely want to decide the best high laugh for you! Yes!"


    What is this guy saying with the most refreshing smile? Or are you enjoying this situation? Even though it''s below village daughter status?


    "You, don''t they often say stupid or something?


    "They say you''re positive like an idiot!


    Okay, I''ve got a pretty flighty daughter coming. I''ll admit you''re an interesting person for bad luck. But that doesn''t bother me.


    "Don''t stare at me with those clear eyes. I''m too dazzled for my uncle. I''ve seen enough of your willingness. [M] But if you do, it''s too little for me."


    "Mr. Derris, you''re not gonna let me take care of you at night or anything."


    "Hey! I knew I was gonna say no!


    As I grabbed Canon''s chest and swayed, less than the village girl who was watching it raised her hand visciently. He wants to say something. It is a very beautiful raise of hands.


    "Now what? I wouldn''t snort if I were to do this fool''s idea. Take care of your own body more."


    "No, it''s not. Me, I can do all the cooking and laundry cleaning! My younger brothers especially reputed the food to be delicious!


    "... what?


    Is that self-appealing?


    "Oh, I see. Isn''t that good, Mr. Derris? Having Mr. Derris live and work in Mr. Derris'' house, where his chores are dying, Mr. Derris gives Mr. Harna training as a disciple for the reward. Yeah, both are profitable and perfect. All right, decision!


    "Don''t you decide...!


    "Hey, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!


    I''ll feed you Iron Claw on the head of Meki and Kanon. Ignore taps, ignore. But a chore help? It is true that for me chores are a dead and alive issue, and I have tended to pull them off here lately and haven''t even put them on delicious meals. It was all a waste of time going out to the city, except if you can cook in the house. Blah, I want people to do my chores. From what I''ve seen, I seem a lot more confident...


    "- You''re treating my apprentice pretty harsh. I have to do my homework in general at the same time as my training. I don''t even think I have time to make a weak sound. I just promise I''ll make you stronger.... Can you follow me?


    "Of course! Work hard on one, work hard on two! Because it''s my motto to hit and shatter with the intention of dying in everything!


    "... can you crush it at the end?


    "A lot of suicide bombers have a reputation."


    Well, I knew I was getting anxious. If the fire burns the house down or something in the middle of cooking, it''s definitely a cry.


    "Let''s set up a probation period. One week, in the meantime, I''ll figure out how you work. Of course, don''t worry, I''ll treat you as an apprentice for the duration of your probation. I''ll also be loaded with training to make you look like a doorman."


    "Ho, is that true!?


    "However, depending on the motivation and the skill of the chores, the apprentice is suspended for a probationary period. You''ll give up your Doya face then and work in the city for a lot of people. Your skill won''t make you look nasty."


    "Ha, ha! Well, I''ll do my best!


    Good reply. You have a hundred points of energy.


    "Mr. Derris, praise the subtle amount of instrumentation... don''t make mistakes, will you?


    "Well, that''s somewhat challenging today, Mr. Cannon. I understand what you think of me."


    "Why are you still an intermediary? With all due care, you''re welcome! No head, no head!


    Iron claw of pursuit. Hmm, I''ll have to scold the captain for this later. Still, I''m the master...


    "Um, can I introduce myself again?


    "Hmm? Oh, right. We''re going to be face-to-face for at least the next week. Let''s keep it from me, too. My name is Derris Farrenheit. Call me whatever you want."


    "Then in the master!


    "Keep it up."


    "Ha!"


    ... a little ticklish.


    "My name is Yona Guicheng. Yuna can work endlessly everywhere and everywhere. Yuna''s means plenty of hard work! Best wishes, Master!


    "Oh, it''s nice to meet you"


    I wonder if we''ll have to work hard on the origin of the name. How hard I wanted you to work and adopt that name, this guy''s parents.


    "Um, quick, can I ask you a question?


    "What?"


    "What position is the master in and what kind of work is he doing? I wasn''t explained at all."


    ������


    When I slowly shifted my gaze towards Canon, he was looking in the direction of the day after tomorrow, sweating cold. You can explain that to the boulder before you come. Tell him the next time you see him. Yeah, you got more souvenirs. Let''s do that.


    "... a little arm up, I''m the same wizard as you. Now just worry about getting past the trial period."


    And well, I welcomed Yuna Guicheng, a girl who had been summoned from modern times in a disintegrating manner, as a disciple (tentative). I need to get this guy''s room first...

 5 Lesson 5: Discipleship

    Kanon went back to the castle to report to Joseph when he was temporarily picked up. Well, now there''s just me and Yoona at home. If you''ve just come to this world, there''s a lot to explain. Easily finish your lunch in the living room and face Yona again.


    "I just want to work out quickly, but I want to secure your room first. There''s a room that the guy who was there before used, so use it."


    "Yes! But Master, from what I''ve seen, the entrance to the room is filled..."


    "Hal."


    ������


    "No, it''s you, you. It''s troublesome to call it by its full name, so shorten it to the minimum and hal it."


    "Oh, I see. That''s a nickname, roger!


    I''ve said it with a lot of dislike, will you honestly take it? You''re a really positive guy. It seems a lie that the driving force is obstinate for the sake of freshness.


    "So, it''s the cause of this mess. I''m terribly bad at tidying up and cleaning. I know where it is and what it is, but I can''t run it even if I just want to clean it up. Think of it as a little garbage mansion."


    "The chore power of the clogged master is dead," he said. You''re right, Mr. Cannon. "


    "Gu......! Well, you can tell me straight from the front."


    "Because I''m going to treat my master without a back surface. I won''t hide anything!


    Yeah, I''m glad to hear that. I''d be even happier if you gave me some credit.


    "Full training starts tomorrow, so it''s a good opportunity to clean up today. Come on, let me show you the power of Hull!


    "Will your master help you, too?


    "It''s heartbreaking to leave all this disorder to the boulders. I''ll help you today. Give me directions."


    How is it that the master is instructed to disciple? I''m sorry, but all this is out of jurisdiction.


    A little while after the cleaning started. He said he started at noon, but if he noticed, the sun was setting.


    "You did it."


    "You did it."


    But I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. The cluttered book towers are sorted by type, rearranged to the bookshelf, removing the accumulated dust and wiping the water shiny. Hal seemed more familiar than expected, and every instruction he gave me was accurate. So much so that he jumped out of the room in good shape and cleaned all over the house. Look, I''m not very dirty through the window with my fingers like my aunt. I''m not half tired, but even that''s comfortable somewhere.


    "Okay, tidy and tidy cleaning is a pass. Well done, Hal."


    "When you''re beautiful around you, your heart will also be enriched. The master is at work and I can concentrate on training! Oh, what do you do for dinner?


    "�� there are preserved foods"


    "Master, if I may, it''s a hassle to cook, and I''ve always been outdone with it or something? Speaking of which, I feel like lunch was all that food -"


    ������


    "The master says the food is dead, too."


    Is it your fault? It feels like my face, which is supposed to be my master, is crashing.


    "Well, the sun''s gone down today. Even if I go to the city now, the store is closed. Let''s just do something this time. For today, I''ll only teach you how to use the tools in the cooking area, so I''ll see you tomorrow for the ingredients."


    "Uh, do you have cooking tools?


    "I still have the personal belongings of my previous cohabitant. I don''t have a problem using it."


    "Is that so, I understand. Expect a meal from tomorrow. I''ll do my best!


    "Ha, I''m looking forward to it"


    All right, let''s charge the royal castle for consumables as a necessary expense. As for Hal''s necessities, Kanon brings them tomorrow, we''ll have all the missing items in tomorrow''s buyout - it''s going to be around noon to work out Hal. You want me to get some rest early today in case of tomorrow?


    The next day, at the living room table, spread out the blank booklet and place the pen. From the cooking area, there is a good aroma of dishes made by Hal.


    "Well, Mr. Hal. I''m done shopping and I have a little time until lunch, so why don''t we do it in class?"


    "Ha, isn''t training a system that moves your body......!?


    "Hal, wasn''t that your professional wizard?


    Why do you have such a desperate look? No, I''m glad I haven''t been immersed in superiority in a long time. Me too.


    "You don''t like seating?


    "Yes, no. I always do my best to study, and it''s not that I''m not good at it, but it''s still more fun to move my body..."


    "Well, is Hal a weakness in his studies? Kukukuk."


    "Wow, my master looks bad -... I''ll tell you what, because this is still about an intermediate grade below the bottom in the test!


    Uh, no. It would depend on high school, but basically it''s not a prestigious level, is it? Besides, it''s basic to keep track of people''s weekpoints. In fact, Hal was doing it yesterday, too.


    "Let''s just put the joke down and get it done. It''s a shame the rice is cold."


    "Right. I want you to eat while it''s warm, too."


    "Don''t worry, it''s as hard as it gets today, so it''ll be over soon. So, I have to explain to Hull about the level and status. It''s recognized as common sense in this world, so just remember that first."


    "Yes!


    Holding the pen in his hand, Hal transitions to a position where he takes notes. I''m already about to get smoke out of my head, but cover me there with effort.


    "Shall I explain as I look at Hull''s status? Hal, imagine wanting to see the status in your head."


    "Like this? - Wow."


    "Based on that reaction, it looks like you got your status right in front of you."


    "Yes, it''s really like a game"


    "Even if you don''t have the tablet that Joseph''s twitch used, you can always see your status that way. On the other hand, I don''t see the indication Hal is looking at right now. That tablet is only meant to make others release their status. Status information is a lifeline, so be careful not to show it to anyone else from now on."


    Hal writes the letters on the gully and blank pages. Perhaps Joseph''s twitch made everyone disclose their status in the Divine Question Stone (Kamitoshi) without this explanation. Well, that would be easier to manage, and it''s not a mistake. It''s always been that policy, but one day there will be a renegade. Going out of your way to transfer the number of people for one class would just make it harder to control for no reason. You like to snuggle too.


    "The next way to look at the status, but notably the profession and skill slots"


    "My profession is a wizard, isn''t it? Has this been decided since the beginning?


    "No, I didn''t set anything up at first, but it''s like a side effect that''s metastasized into this world. Normally decide in guilds corresponding to the profession you want to be. Especially for the rest of us, it seems to be acting as a favour."


    It would be because of the unusually high level and status of the profession from the outset. I think we''ll have a hard time with that later. I don''t think Joseph can manage them all, and the way this world seeks strength is a little special.


    "Is it possible to change jobs? Speak of greed, you know, a fighter."


    "... I''m sorry to hear that. Once I''ve decided, my profession is one I''m going to go out with for the rest of my life."


    You''re not the dialogue I can say in front of the wizard''s master, are you?

 6 Episode Six: Begin Your Workout

    I keep explaining even though I''m heartbroken by Hal throwing up vegetarian poison because of his overbearing personality. I can''t frustrate you, I can''t frustrate you.


    "Hull''s profession is a wizard, but you realize there''s a level notation next to his profession?


    "Yes, Grandpa seemed to be measuring strength using that level as a guide too"


    "That''s a good idea, you''re right. Make a note of this because it''s an important story from here. Levels are in each profession and skill, and just because you defeated a monster doesn''t mean you''re going up. It seems to me that occupational levels in particular rarely rise. You and your karate daughter, the brave ones in Hal''s unfortunate story, were at level 5, but if you get up there, I wonder if you have top-notch power as a human being. Naturally, the higher the level, the farther the next level will go."


    "Hmm."


    "And don''t let the higher the level of your profession the more positive corrections work on your status. If it''s Hal''s, MP and magic are up in trace."


    "Heh, heh... Master, I have a question!


    Hal''s hands are as beautiful as ever. I want to be an apprentice, too.


    "Whoa, what?


    "Earlier, you said the level wouldn''t go up if you knocked down a monster, but then how do you get up?


    "That''s a natural question. But before I do, should I explain my skills? At the bottom of Hull''s status, there''s a skill slot item there, right?


    "Uh, there are two things that say unset"


    "There, press gently with your fingers"


    Hal leaning his neck, as he was told, did the trick of pushing a button with his index finger toward the universe.


    "Master, I''ve got a line of some awesome numbers of letters..."


    "That screen is a juxtaposition of skill-setting options. It should describe the skills Hal has experienced before. If you were doing martial arts, wouldn''t there be" martial arts "or" swordsmanship "or" evasion "?


    "Oh, there is. Is that it? Can a wizard remember martial arts skills?


    "That''s the funny part, I can remember. Just be aware that you have to increase the level of skills associated with that profession in order to increase your level of profession. In other words, if you raise the relevant skill level to a certain level, you will also increase your professional level. If it''s a wizard, it''s like" flame magic "or" water magic. "


    "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll do my best and take it on my notebook now!


    Hal desperately sums up his current story. It''s hard to get attached around here at first. The smoke coming out of my head is getting slightly blacker, but is it going to be okay?


    "By the way, has Hal ever used magic?


    "No!


    "Yeah, I''m honest with you. So, it''s also for skill choices?


    "No!... Oh, hey!? Master, I have encountered a crisis where my professional level does not rise! A level one crisis in my life!


    Hot air is coming out besides smoke to see if Hull''s brain has reached its limit. Should we stop this now? I want to eat.


    "Calm down, because if you learn the basics now, you''ll be in line for choices. I can''t believe it, if I sum up what I just explained, I''ll make dinner. If I eat rice, I''ll train for Hull. You''re probably meant for practice."


    "Huh, huh..."


    ... I''ll take care of the rice and serve it.


    Lunch was just stir-fried rice and egg soup. For once, there is rice in this world, but you bought it when you bought it out. I didn''t seem to be wrong to give Hal the minimum knowledge and throw a week''s worth of food. I was negotiating a price cut for an old man in a tight store, and I even brought extra change for a sufficient amount of ingredients. It is as if it were an ocanese life force.


    "Did it fit your mouth?


    "... Ugh"


    Sometimes it''s been a long time since I''ve been in this world, but seriously, it''s delicious. There would have been a lot of ingredients to try for the first time, but you could often make this paralyzed stir-fried rice just from different worlds. No, this really surprised me. Egg soup also has a good accent with flavor intertwined with fluffy eggs. If you drink soup, you''ll want to have stir-fried rice again. If you eat stir-fried rice, we''ll have soup again.


    "- It was a treat."


    "Thank you very much."


    Finished eating. If I had noticed, I would have finished eating. Oh, I didn''t know the day would come to impress me so far with stir-fried rice. I was insulting Hal. And what''s so wonderful about the food culture of eating delicious food?


    "Honestly, I didn''t think I could do my chores this far. I can''t complain."


    "Duh, what''s wrong, suddenly?


    "No, even without the disciples, this is as much as I would normally like to hire as a domestic help. Hal, if you have trouble with your job, work for us. Welcome at a higher salary than the castle servants. Or live."


    "Oh, I''m not kidding. Are you serious?


    "I''m telling you. Pretty serious."


    "Or I''ll think about it..."


    Did he get complimented and lit up, Hal is stirring the stir-fried rice into his mouth with his cheeks slightly red? Hmm, I don''t think I might have needed a trial period for this. If it''s okay to see how you''re doing as an apprentice, you''ve already fulfilled the terms well enough - most importantly, this guy is interesting to watch.


    "Hal, when you''re done eating and washing dishes, get dressed in the exercise clothes that Kanon brought you and come to the garden. It''s a long awaited exercise."


    My house is quite a distance from the nearest city as well. It climbs the unpopular mountains and builds potpounds among the depressed trees. Cannon and others have been traveling to and from the city and castle a lot lately, but that alone can be quite an exercise. That''s also why I don''t really want to go out of town. It seems inconvenient at first sight, but there are things that can be done because this is a place like this. If you apply a little tie around it, it won''t leak externally with a bit of a slight explosion, and it won''t bother anyone. Well, it means it''s okay to be a fool at some point.


    "Let''s study our skills in this garden this afternoon."


    "Eh!? Beh, are you studying...?


    "Don''t look like a dog who ate such a wait... it''s like Aya the Word. What you actually do is raise your level of skill and have that experience. In Hal''s case, it''s better this way than in words, right?


    "That''s better! Be sure!"


    Desperate.


    "Hal, if you''re gonna get one martial arts skill, what''s good?


    "Martial arts, is it? Um, is it still martial arts that I saw earlier? I''m pretty confident."


    That''s what Hal stands for. Is this some kind of martial arts setup? I don''t know about the amateur around here, but it looks the same.


    "Okay, let''s get to know your martial arts skills."


    "Is that good? Skill slots, there''s only two of them?


    "Even if you remember martial arts, there''s another slot. You use it as a magic skill frame. It would also lead to Hal''s confidence if he remembered from his area of expertise first. So don''t hesitate to remember, the story starts with that."


    "Patronage, I get it!


    Hal gives such martial arts greetings and starts to set his skills with exasperation. Were you happy after all? Looks like you''ve successfully set up your fighting skills.


    "Then try and practice martial arts moves. Focus as much as you can and be polite one by one."


    "Uh, then you make a positive fist punch. Hu......"


    Skill levels are raised by performing related actions. The more "cooking", the more "swordsmanship", the more bareback and mock warfare. But it doesn''t just mean we should do it. The more intense the content, the quicker the level goes. On the contrary, the worst extremes while skimming, lies don''t work on your skills. The most effective in the martial arts system would be to focus the most consciousness, it''s a life-threatening battle... well, while the level is low, just mould practice is enough -


    "Master! Once I poked it, I increased my level of skill!


    - No, whatever it is. That''s too soon.

 7 Episode 7 Level Up

    Sure, I said I''d be fine while I had a low level of skill, even in bareback practice. But it''s unusual to just wave a fist at a boulder and go up. In that one shot, you said you were so sharpening your nerves?


    "Looks like we''re really leveling up to see what''s going on with the mundane Hull... for once, let me check?


    "Yes, sir"


    Check the status of Hull with the God Question Stone (Kamitoshi), which was puffed from Kanon. Shouldn''t I show my status recklessly? The master is nothing else.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV1


    HP: 10/20


    MP: 5/5 (+5)


    Muscle Strength: 3


    Endurance: 3


    Agility: 3


    Magic: 4 (+3)


    Intelligence: 1


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV2


    �� Not set


    Martial arts skills are at level 2. Seriously.


    "Hal, what the hell did you do?


    "I don''t care how they say I did it... as usual, I just did it with the intention of dying"


    Are you willing to die? I''m sure you''re doing it in a literal sense. Besides, as usual, is it normal for this guy to shrink nerves on a daily basis? There''s so much I''m touching it.


    "Master, does it look like you''re getting any better status?


    "Ah, oh. Will we talk about it at last? If the skill level increases, the stats corresponding to that skill will also increase. If it''s the fighting technique that Hal just raised, then yes... HP, muscle strength, endurance, agility. Well, actually, I was up somewhat when I learned my skills."


    "I see! Improve your skills and also your status. This is how you get stronger!


    I knew you were right to actually let me do it. Unlike seating, it looks like it really got into Hal''s head. But maybe this is a delicacy, and without saying what a sweet little thing it is for a week, it seems good to judge sooner.


    "Hal. Try to continue that workout with a moderate break between the afternoon and preparing dinner. Depending on the outcome, you can officially forgive your apprenticeship"


    "Is it true!? Me, you''ll do your best!


    "Oh, I''m hoping. We''re gonna do it. We''re gonna take a break, all right? Maybe even if you do the same thing, you''re using your strength more than the rest of them."


    Even if I don''t tell you, Hal will know.


    "Copy that! Can I try other martial arts? Judo and Aikido are limited because they don''t have any opponents, but they do it with their hobbies."


    ... are you in a club or something? You do a lot of things extensively.


    "No problem. Oh, yeah. I''m gonna cut some lemon."


    Then I forgot my job and watched Hal''s workout landscape the whole time.


    Four hours have passed since the start of the workout. Speak up to Hal that it''s the right time, and give him the towel. I also took a good break in between, but Hal, who hangs his whole body and encourages him to work out, is sweaty. Perhaps I should let you have some hot water before I prepare dinner. Fortunately, I have my own bath at home, even though I''m distressed. Baths are nothing but royalty mansions or luxury lodges, and I was desperate back then.


    "Wow, it''s good to move your body after all. It was becoming a gradual and beautiful move and I could feel it rising to height. I feel great."


    "Well, the cancer skill level was rising while I was doing it. You''ll feel better too. Hey, let me see your status."


    "Oh, now you decide if you can be a master''s apprentice, right? I''m nervous..."


    When I offered him the Divine Question Stone, Hal let him touch the tablet in a nasty manner.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV1


    HP: 10/95


    MP: 5/5 (+5)


    Muscle Strength: 18


    Endurance: 18


    Agility: 18


    Magic: 4 (+3)


    Intelligence: 1


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV17


    �� Not set


    "- Level, 17!...... k, cuckoo, cuckoo, cuckoo!


    "Master?"


    "Phew, phew... Phew. No, I laughed. I laughed. Hal, you''re really funny."


    I didn''t know you''d be up here all at once in the last half day. You wouldn''t expect to grow so far that you threw him into a monster''s nest and let him fight death day and night.


    "Yeah, I don''t really know what your master meant by what you said... maybe you didn''t have any prospects of being a disciple, or something?


    "No, no, it was too much. Whoa, do you want me to recover before then? - Heels."


    I''ll heal the amount of HP you''ve grown with healing magic. The little light emitted from my fingertips disappeared as it blended into Hal''s body. I wonder if this made it all faster.


    "Wow, I''m pouting"


    "That''s a novel expression. So it''s a matter of discipleship, but I''m going to allow it. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Lightly! I''m glad the trial period has been shortened, Master, but it''s not a bit too light!?


    "Ha-ha-ha."


    It''s a joke, Master Joke. If you want to officially disciple, you have to do this.


    "Right, before dinner -"


    Poaching this skill, and. A new notation appears on the status screen.


    �� Specify the subject of the special skill ''Uncrowned Master''.


    Target audience: Yuna Guicheng


    This skill is activated only once. Are you sure?


    Ugh, that''s pretty emotional. I never thought about disciples back then - ho, Jesus. This should give Hal a selection screen as well.


    "... an uncrowned mentor? Master, what''s this? I had a choice to be a master''s apprentice."


    "Does farewell mean something different? It''s like a ritual to officially make you my apprentice. I admit as a disciple you don''t have to do anything else, but what do you do? Maybe your old man''s trying to trap young Hal."


    "In Jesus"


    Hal pressed his finger in no time. Don''t you get lost in the dust?


    "Don''t look like such a dove ate a bean cannon. I still trust my master. You don''t have to get lost."


    "I wonder if I can trust such an adult for a day or so."


    "I have good eyes, but I have a good nose. Because the master smells like that."


    "Dog or you..."


    "One way or the other, he''s a cat."


    No, it''s not. Oh, forget it.


    "I''ll explain the current contract to you later. It would be easier to understand if we spoke on a set with the occupational level. Don''t you dare, wash the sweat out of me in the bath. You''ll catch a cold at night."


    "Yes. Master, what would you like for dinner?


    "Anything but mashed potatoes. I''m tired of eating that."


    "No more likes or dislikes!


    Dinner dishes came out as soon as Hal got out of the bath to see when he was planting them. Stir up your appetite, bring in a vicious scent. It''s just that Hal was in jersey to replace the pyjamas. I thought I''d get a little bit of a bath fragrance, but that didn''t happen.


    - Day one of training, over.

 8 Episode 8: Magic

    Adequate sleep is a luxury. No matter how early you go to bed, in the morning you will be plagued by an unbearable desire for another five minutes. Reverse the idea. I try to stay up late at night and fall asleep in the morning until I''m satisfied. Oh, isn''t that a great operation? I now have an overwhelming victory in my hands.


    - Gah, gah, gah, gah!


    Such a metal noise sounded like iron and iron hitting hard in my ear. I was asleep in a good mood, but I awaken consciousness out of my dreams.


    "Master, wake up. In the morning."


    ������


    I''ve slept twice, slept three times, and it''s been my blissful time in the morning. However, since Hal arrived, he was woken up at 6: 00. Yes, it has...


    "Good morning, master! It''s a good morning to have a warm day."


    "Yeah, good morning. By the way, Hal, are you willing to wake me up every morning by tapping your eggs in the frying pan in my ear?


    "I don''t really want to either. But Master, you have to wake up."


    "... lifestyle is scary."


    "Let''s get it right now, shall we? From now on, I''m coming for a routine run. Breakfast is served at the living room table, so please eat properly, okay?


    "Ugh..."


    "When you wake up, refuse to be clean and untrained. I''ll be back in about half an hour."


    Jerseyhall said so, leaving the room feeling like a small run. I don''t remember, but this feeling of nostalgia - is this Ocan? No, what do you feel for your younger daughter, too, I am. My eyelids still crave sleep. But if you stay asleep, Hal''s fist will fly next. I know because I experienced it yesterday morning.


    "I''ll wake up, I''ll wake up."


    I got out of bed with myself and took my clothes out of the chest.


    Hal''s second day of training. I was surprised that Japanese food in the morning, reminiscent of Japan, was arranged on the table, and I woke up completely. Start the workout morning section after washing dishes with Hal back from the run. The place is the table in the living room where we were dining earlier. You''re totally in the study space, here.


    "Well, I''d like to announce today''s workout."


    "Please!


    "All the while, today I ask you to remember the magic. How much martial arts skills have you developed? It doesn''t increase the level of wizards. Hal, did you read the text I gave you yesterday evening?


    Last night, I was handing Hal a wizard primer called "The Magic First Steps Even Goblins Can Understand". If it''s true, it would have been best if I had taught Hal directly, but yesterday I''ve been hanging out with Hal since noon. As a result, the work of the main business was not progressing at all. This depends on staying up all night.


    "Yes! There was only an introduction and it was easy for me to read. It came with a description of a cute character, and the primary dark magic you unleashed to help Fianc��''s gob boy in the last scene was inspiring!


    Well, it''s meant for toddlers. It doesn''t equal the number of pages in the text itself, and I purposefully bought it when I bought out a book that really only had a magical foundation. Honestly, reading something like this isn''t going to help me level my skills, but it''s enough for a hang-up.


    "All right, you''ve read through a lot. I think that book also said that magic has skills by attribute. Flames, water, wind, earth, thunder, light, darkness - intuitively, which magic did Hal want to remember?


    "Naturally it''s darkness! As a one fan, I''d like to try to dress up and use dark magic like a gob man too!


    Gob man''s influence...... no, I don''t know which one to choose right or wrong, but is Hal good for that reason? The weird part is simple, dude. It would be nice if motivation continued.


    "Uh, dark magic is bad at attacking, but tricky magic that inhibits enemy abilities or manipulates corpses and gravity. With that combination, I find it difficult at the beginning when I''m not used to it. Still okay?


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. But it wasn''t on my list of available skills, was it?


    "No, we should be in line by now. Check it out."


    "What...? There it is!?


    I was fishing for the charm of a gob man and I was doing everything I could to decipher it. At least, I got cut off from learning magic.


    "Thank the Gob man, huh? Then set it up for the other available skill slot. Be careful not to miss the operation. If you meet a non-magical skill, you won''t be able to improve your vocational skills, and even if you reset your skills, the conditions are tough."


    "Yes...... ok. We''ve set the dark magic."


    "Okay."


    What do you care? I was scared the most because I was in the middle of a setup. It would be like crossing a mountain if you survived there.


    "Master, I have a question. Can''t you get more skill slots? Sure, I think Knife and her other classmates had a lot more skills..."


    "That''s because you have a high level of occupation. If the occupational level increases, one skill slot increases each time. If it''s level one, it''s only two, if it''s level two, it''s one more, it''s all three, and so on."


    "Knife is a level five fighter... so you have six skill slots in total, right?


    "Correct. The more skill boundaries you have, the more your status grows, so it''s a constant tool in this world to actively increase your level of profession."


    "Oh. Then you have to work hard to extremes the wizard!


    I''m sorry to water you where you''re motivated, but magic and learning are a relationship that you can''t cut. I don''t have a hand in working out magic in action, but if it''s magic, my MP will be shackled. That''s a maximum of five now, five. The healing pills are bulky, and my stomach is limited. You wouldn''t even think that fun study time by magic book is waiting for Hull for the rest of the time, as MP would just use it. Well, it would be nice to have less smoke coming out of your head if you got intelligent, far-eyed.


    "What Hal should aim for is a super aggressive wizard who can beat you in melee and use magic. I''ll remember a lot, but with your concentration, it''s not impossible."


    "Uh, is it like an idol where you can sing and dance?


    "Huh? Ugh, yeah...?


    I never thought I''d bring that analogy. Like it fits, like it''s different.


    "I was going to train martial arts in the first week of my original plans, and magic was going to be taught after I officially apprenticed. Well, it''s just a matter of convenience for me to have a trial period."


    "Uh, what do you mean?


    "I''ll tell you when I get my professional level up. Look, Gob, I''m gonna let you use the man''s magic, so we''re gonna go outside."


    I guess I can only use it once or twice MP.


    "Oh, that legend!? I''m coming, I''m coming!


    ... could this be more efficient in seating if you feed on gob guys?

 9 Lesson 9: Castle Town Deanna

    - Third day of training.


    A day has passed since I taught Hal magic. I was also concerned about the merits of the Gob man. Seating went smoothly, and even until it didn''t go as far as martial arts, Hal has grown by the time it''s okay to streak there if it''s now elementary magic. If it stays this way, the occupational level will also rise by the end of the day.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV1


    HP: 115/115


    MP: 45/45 (+5)


    Muscle Strength: 22


    Endurance: 22


    Agility: 22


    Magic Power: 20 (+3)


    Intelligence: 9


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV21


    �� Dark Magic LV8


    Yeah, sounds good. I personally seemed to be practicing in the shadows around the unknown rising martial arts as well. If Hull''s profession was a fighter, he would have leveled up. If this is the vocational skills indicated in ��,


    By the way, Hal''s status is always available for viewing by the power of his skill ''Uncrowned Master'', which has tied me to a mentorship. Farewell, the Divine Question Stone (Kamitoshi) who finished his role. But you can''t see my status from Hal''s side. Hal''s guy, he tried to see my status the moment he explained this. Curious is a good thing. But even the master has privacy. Even I have clearance to check.


    There is also another benefit to Hull for this skill, but let''s say the explanation is when the level of the profession rises.


    "Are you going out of town again?


    "Oh, it''s going well out of the blue. Though much earlier than planned, Hull''s foundational abilities are being built considerably. I''m changing my mind and working out outside today."


    "Oh, you''re the one who worked it out!


    Hal''s eyes sparkle. Yeah, yeah, outside training. Well, except when I went shopping, it was basically a workout around the house. I know a little bit about the streets I haven''t seen yet, and how interested I am in the world I haven''t seen yet. Do you feel like a young man just before traveling abroad?


    This country, where Hal and I live, Ardelheit, the magic kingdom, is a country that''s good at handling magic by its name. Although it is rarely found in fish dishes because it is inland, the development of high-performance magic items incorporating magical powers is progressing, making it relatively more convenient than other countries. It''s also quite resourceful. Not so much a big country, but a peaceful country that is big enough to call itself a small country, and where even the king''s policy always runs through neutrality. There are armies in such countries as well, and this can be surprisingly strong. The Magic Knights, the army, rather than its leader, means.


    Monsters occur outside the city''s boundaries, even if they are never caught in a war. If you leave it alone, the streets will be razed. The carriage will be attacked. Those who crusade this will need it for ever. The aforementioned work of the Magic Knights also includes cleaning these monsters. However, because its scope is aggregated to ensure the safety of people, it does not extend to the interior of the dungeons and monster habitats where valuable supplies can be collected, unless it is an emergency.


    That''s where adventurers dream of grabbing a thousand bucks. You make a living by going out of your way to dangerous areas where ferocious monsters roam, defeating bounty monsters at your peril, and collecting designated materials. The profession of adventurer here is not precise, but one day they will be warriors and wizards, and they have come to call them that in bulk.


    In the guild, which is their office of good offices, they can also decide to enter a proper profession for those who have not yet taken up the profession. This is one of today''s destinations. Well, there''s still a place to go before that.


    "Master, why did you build a house in the back of the mountain? Isn''t that inconvenient? It''s almost like a forest or a beast path, and you can just walk down to the city for an hour."


    When I had to leave, Hal told me that.


    "It''s easy for people to come. It''s dangerous when it explodes all over the city."


    "That''s right - an explosion!? That house could explode!?


    "It''s okay, it''s rare to happen"


    "It doesn''t sound okay at all..."


    Hal looks at the house worryingly, but it''s safe as long as he doesn''t get extra dangerous work turned around. There''s a better chance than that when it pisses him off, but let''s just keep it quiet.


    "For the inconvenience, doesn''t Hal seem fine? Now it''s time to get used to it, but when I first came here, it was important that I was exhausted and fell in front of the door."


    "I''m used to training in the mountains. This is about before breakfast."


    "I did it. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Hal then descended while shadowboxing and by the time he arrived in the city he had raised one level of martial arts skills.


    Deanna, a castle town in Ardelheit. Only the city under the royal castle is large and has a beautiful stretch of city with well-maintained sections. There are so many people to go with, especially in commercial compartments, that the lively voices of merchants echo everywhere. I''m very bad at places like that. Oh, I don''t like the crowd. I don''t like it.


    "Wow, it''s always busy here! Master, that shop is sold by fish. But expensive!"


    "The stockpile of ingredients still has the one I bought out before this. Over there, over there."


    Still popping up, pointing to a certain store over the root of my little girl Nanapaku.


    "The Armor Store ''Tiger Beard''...?


    With the side effects of transworld metastases, Hal is able to speak the language of this world and read letters. Here''s the shop sign. This is it. I can''t even read a book if I can''t do it, and I can''t have a conversation in the first place, so now it is.


    "That store sells weapons and protective equipment for adventurers. Start by looking at Hal''s clothes and gear. Isn''t that inconvenient for you to wear forever?


    "Eh heh, it''s not easy to move..."


    At this stage, Hull has only one jersey in front of him, one good looking piece of clothing paid for by the castle, and two easy to move exercise items. Because there are workouts every day, I wash them dry every time they get dirty, I wash them dry, deceive and deceive them. I have been using them for the past few days, but they are boulders.


    "Is this a master push shop?


    "Oh, all the sales are bespoke too if you ask for them with top notch products. Above all, because the owner is stubborn, there are idle birds ringing around here and it''s easy to get in. It''s a level 5 blacksmith''s armor store, and that''s not what''s going on up here."


    "Master, if you make a mistake, don''t talk about it in the store"


    "He said it was okay."


    - Karan, Karan.


    When I opened the store regardless of Hal, the doorbell rang a lovely noise. The store is decorated with swords, armor, etc. unwrought, and inside, weapons unwrought into large barrels can also be seen as flickering. Whatever it is, it''s as narrow as it is buried with merchandise. The journey to the store counter is also narrow. Tell him to sort it out a little bit.


    "Welcome - said Derris'' husband. Do you want to run errands with the cancer parent?


    Anita, the billboard daughter, greeted me with an ese Kansai valve over the counter. He is a freak who changed his way of speaking as soon as he became a merchant to a habit that was standard as a child.


    "I have some clothes for this guy."


    "Wow, that''s an amazing amount of weapons! Is this all real?


    "Don''t touch the detour because it''s real, okay? It''s built up in perfect balance, so if you''re bad, it''ll collapse."


    "Haha, I''ll be careful"


    "Damn. So, Anita."


    ������


    "Anita?"


    "... Derris'' husband brought in a woman -!? This is a case. Hey, it''s a case!


    - Hey.

 10 Episode 10: Tiger Beard

    "Derris'' husband brought the woman in, he brought her in -!


    "Hey, why did you say that twice?


    What a puzzling cry you''re making on the encounter, this guy. You''re screaming all the way to Mr. Gunn''s workplace. I''m definitely doing this deliberately.


    "Ha, it''s refreshing. So, where''d you get that kid? Little, cute little girl. Yan. This, this."


    "Don''t poke me in the elbow."


    "It''s unexpected that Delis'' husband was such a hobby. I had the wrong idea I loved big tits sketchy. This is a criminal burn. But don''t you think I''d pick this place as a date place?


    "You''re not painting a misunderstanding. Hal is my apprentice and sex is completely irrelevant. Look, say hello."


    Hit Hal in the back as he is distracted by Anita''s pre-emptive attack.


    "Oh, yes! This is Yona Guicheng, who became Master''s apprentice. I''m an apprentice in formation for a wizard, thank you!


    "Uh, thank you very much for this. I am Anita all the time. What, did you really take a disciple, sir?


    "In the end."


    "... Are you sure you don''t want to?"


    "You, you''re very persistent today."


    Because I''m usually free of store numbers, I feel like I''m just coming here to tear things up. We''ll get rid of even a handful of regulars one day.


    "Is Mr. Cancer in the back?


    "Shit, you''re hammering all the time. I''ll do it."


    "If you can work that much all the way, you''ll make it. What made you talk like that? It''s frigid, huh?"


    "Extra O.W., talk, ya! I learned it during the merchant''s down-loading years, with the correct way of speaking. Once upon a time, Damaya, the god of gold, supposedly spoke, and blessed with gold luck and business luck -"


    "All right, all right. I''ll hear that high theory later. Get me Mr. Gunn."


    "As always, it''s a scratch. Well, wait a minute."


    With that said, Anita somehow began to take a deep breath on the spot. And I look back with a sunny smile on Mr. Gunn''s workplace.


    "Oh, my God! Living together under one roof, under the same roof!


    "Let it go, Anita! I''ve been singing guns all the way to the workplace! I don''t know about Delis'' taste!


    It was Mr. Gunn, the owner of the Tiger Beard store, who made his face black with charcoal from the workplace. My whole body muscles are just ripped off when I say my back length is smaller than Hal''s about 150 cm. I guess the giant hammer in your hand is for blacksmiths, but it seems like a substitute to use as a weapon. Mr. Gunn is a subhuman dwarf, one of the best blacksmiths I know.


    "Look, here you come?


    Oh, yeah. But I can''t honestly say thank you.


    "... Long time no see, Delis. You finally hardened yourself?


    "Mr. Gunn, enough of that crap."


    "Huh, it''s a joke. I heard the lady say hello. Daita, you''re trying to gear up for a pretty apprentice today, aren''t you?


    Mr. Gunn is a nice guy who has a hard time getting attached when it''s his first meeting, but if he gets a lot more AC, he''ll talk about this kind of spill as well. Makes a really funny joke.


    "It''s extra cute, but that''s it. I have something I''d like to ask you to order, so can I talk to you for a second?


    "Uh, I don''t mind. If it''s Derris'' favor, it''s gonna be a pretty big job. Business is up, and my shop is a little moist. I''ll ask you at my place of work."


    "Thank you. Anita, in the meantime, I need you to look at the clothes and underwear for Hull. He hardly has any clothes."


    It would be hard to buy underwear or something when I''m the guy, and I''ll ask Anita for her spare time now.


    "That''s outrageous... if you ask me to do something like that, you don''t know how much it costs? I''ll let you buy it, won''t I?


    "Hal, you can pay mercilessly, so buy it to the point where you can''t"


    "Okay!


    "Kufu, what a funny joke to deserve me for!"


    Anita seems convinced of the win, but that alarm soothes her feet. Let''s get Ocan serious and study one thing here. I wish my confidence as a merchant remained in shards.


    "So, what do you make that''s bespoke? You got something? Armor?


    Entering the steamy blacksmith, Mr. Gunn, who sat in a chair like Marutai, asked quickly.


    "I still aspire to be a wizard, so I thought I''d robe my combat clothes. Apart from that one, what I''d like to ask Mr. Cancer for is a gainer. You used to have my wand trained, didn''t you? I want you to make something similar to that."


    "... are you seriously going to let that lady use it? It''s gonna crumble, huh?


    "I understand what you''re trying to say. But I''m stepping on it. Hal''s guy, he looks like that, he''s a basic brain muscle."


    "I wonder if the wizard is at a brainstorming point... well, he''s a disciple of Delis. Don''t say anything more from me."


    "Sorry to bother you"


    I bow my head deeply to Mr. Cancer. Not too close, not too far away. Mr. Cancer''s subtle sense of distance really helps.


    "But I don''t have enough ingredients. We''re going to have to get a lot of ore before we can create it, right?


    "I take that into account, too. I was planning to go to the guild after this, so I will collect it after a proper crusade. It''s just the right opportunity because I wanted Hal to build up a real fight."


    "... Damn, you''re really a master. I can''t think of anything from the last Derris. Yeah, but you were the nature of being immersed in it once you were interested. Is that lady that awesome?


    "Awesome or weird...... well, he''s funny. In a month''s time, I''m thinking about going to the graduation festival at Ardelheit School of Magic."


    "Well, for the graduation festival... wait, for the graduation festival!?


    - The Ardelheit School of Magic is a learning building for talent who should be responsible for the future of this country, a particularly important institution for the training of wizards. All students are talented people who have passed rigorous exams, and graduating from this school and working in the country is considered the most prestigious and the most short-lived way to emerge.


    Its magic college graduation festival is exactly what it is. It''s a big festival that brings together participants from that year''s graduates and decides the chief among them in a magical fight. Since the conditions of appearance are students eligible for graduation from the college, Hull, who is an outsider, cannot participate if he is normal. but each year there is only one non-student participation frame for this festival.


    "I thought I''d use the dean''s recommendation frame to measure the power of Hull. It''s a frame of participation that the old royalty made at random, something that hasn''t been used in years, because the dean over there has a loan. Well, you''ll manage to participate."


    No one has won using this participation frame in the past, but assuming he wins, that''s the only way he can be admitted to graduation from college at the head. As a career as a student, there is no more.


    "What''s that futile power of action... but the power of those students over there is real, huh? A lot of guys will be joining the Magic Knights after graduation, and your greats will be coming to scout for them. So that''s all the blood-eyed and joining them. Especially this year when we talk about geniuses that aren''t in the usual years, and I think it''s pretty spicy, huh?


    "What, isn''t it a good situation to test the power of Hull? Plus, you can take it from country to college graduation without labor."


    "No, that''s why I work. You, you have a bad personality sometimes. Well, we''ll try to finish it by then."


    Equipment used at the graduation festival can be brought in upon prior application. Products are limited to canes. Well, for that, Hal needs to get a job.

 11 Episode 11 Guild

    "Hey, Hal. Have you finished your shopping over there?


    After the meeting with Mr. Gunn, I''ll go back to the Tiger Beard store and see if Hull''s shopping is done. On both sides of Hull waiting at the store, there was a bag that I thought I had purchased. They''re both pretty big.


    "Master, this is Mission Complete!


    "Right, well done!


    Biscuit thumbs up and send a goodjob to us. Beside it was Anita, who lay down on the counter and blued.


    "Ugh, lying... I can''t believe I should turn it into a duck, but on the contrary, it''s priced at the root..."


    You were so shocked, you''re back to vegan until you''re wordy. You''ve turned out to be symmetrical with Hal with a nose song. If I punish you for this, I want you to seriously encourage me.


    "Whoa, looks like you''ve been hit for a long time. Anita."


    "Parents, who is this child? -... I''ve never been beaten so far..."


    "It doesn''t matter who or what the customer is. The number one apprentice of Derris, so to speak. If you do it normally, you can''t win."


    "I don''t know..."


    "Including Derris'' specials. Ah, still enough profit. Young lady, you made a good purchase."


    "Yes! Anita was very kind and helpful"


    "The ghost, he''s a ghost..."


    Well, I''ve done my job here, and suppose I''ll go to my next destination. Whoa, but before...


    "Hal, stay out of the way, and keep your bags on both sides in my bag. I still have a place to stop."


    Drop the luggage compartment you were carrying and tell Hal to give it to me.


    "Eh, that''s all I need. I''m not going to ask my master to take my apprentice''s luggage."


    "Never mind. And my bag is a magic item."


    "Magic item, is it? It looks like a regular bag...?


    "It just looks like it. But the contents of this guy are connected to a different space, and they stop me from storing it. Mostly, it was about as much space in this store. It''s gonna weigh less, and it''s pretty convenient, right? Oh, creatures don''t come in."


    "Heh, looks like you could use a refrigerator instead. If that''s the case, please!


    "Whoa. Come here. Come here."


    Hull gets my stuff and stores it in my bag.


    "Wow, a bag with storage, that! Extremely rare, yeah! I want to get one someday, too. Wow."


    You perceived the scent of gold, Gabari and risen Anita sparkled her eyes. You were unexpectedly quick to revive. Sitting here like this is going to get tangled up and troublesome again, and let''s just say it drifts away.


    Adventurer Guild. This facility, which is a good offices office handling various requests, is basically set up in every country. Anyone is available as long as they have a simple registration, unless they are also criminals. Of course there are quite a few who take up their posts and work as pennies for that day.


    The request is put on a giant bulletin board with paper describing the contents by type, and there is a wide variety from cleaning houses to collecting materials to crusading mighty monsters. One should be aware of the penalty and deadline for achieving it when it fails to do so. I won''t get there until the time period takes the request until tomorrow and the destination is the day after tomorrow! What a fool there used to be a fool who was paying a penalty for a fool''s sake. If you indulge in the area and choose something commensurate with your power, take the form on the bulletin board and go through the process at the reception counter, you''ll be ready, and then you''ll just do the job.


    "I have a lot of requests to make. Master, is this what today''s workout is?


    "Don''t be. Needless to say, I''ll have a crusade request made."


    It''s the first real fight for Hal. Normally, newcomers get nervous and their feet shake. If it''s a girl, it''s too much.


    "Copy that! In action ~"


    Even so, my apprentice seems in a very good mood. He mumbles a rhythmic actual battle with his fist bare. Yeah, I wasn''t worried. This kid''s got a slightly different head screw stopping.


    "Hmm... Oh, here it is. This"


    "Master, I can''t see you"


    Hal is stretching his back, trying to peek at the paper I took. But at the height of the little Hull, he wasn''t very peeky.... just a little bit of a small animal feeling.


    "First the reception counter."


    "I haven''t seen it yet..."


    I''ll check with you later anyway. Go to reception. It''s been a long time since you''ve been here.


    There are about ten reception places in total to receive requests, and there are quite a few only castle town guilds. Still, around the line, they haven''t been able to keep up with user demand yet. But there is only one reception where no one is. Beautiful receptionists are in charge elsewhere, while little dirty grandfathers sit there. Well, a man would flow to a beauty.


    "Hey, the reception here is still empty."


    "Am I...? Oh, isn''t that Derris! Long time no see!


    Grandpa at the reception, exchanging a grim handshake with Georgia, suddenly under heightened tension.


    "I''m relieved you''re still alive."


    "Ha, I''ve been active my whole life. I''m still on human watch today."


    "Get to work. At first, it''s reception."


    "This is a fine job, too. Suspicious people who give up minutes, we have some unclean people who are going to get their hands on us to check it out."


    A guard? What happened to the main business, the main business?


    "Um, master. What about this one?


    "Ooh!?... hey, you''re not my daughter for long. Where''d you scratch me from? I''ll accompany you to the vigilante''s jar."


    "Why does he always react like that...! This child is my disciple, my disciple!


    Scratch and explain the history and let Hal say hello. Do you stop doing this every time? You stink of shit...


    "Uh, Hal. This grandfather is the head of the guild, even if he looks like this. And I''m a freak whose hobby is receptionist."


    "The freak is not extra. Everyone calls me Grandpa Joel. Regards."


    "Yes, thank you!


    "... there''s always room here, and it''s not a bad thing to make an edge with a representative of the Alliance. Just keep him company, like me."


    "Okay!


    "Are you going to get along, Washi!?


    I just joke about things like that and I can''t move on. I''ll put the requisition form I took from the bulletin board on the counter and show it to Grandpa Joel. At the same time, Hal gazed at the paper on the counter.


    "Eradicating Ash Cobolt''s Nest, is it?


    "Well, Spartans for a long time. I didn''t know you would choose a troublesome monster''s nest among your crusading requests... that daughter, could she?


    "No, it''s still Wizard level one. It was the chick who apprenticed to me a few days ago."


    "... This is a level three crusade request, isn''t it?


    The request affixed to the bulletin board states the appropriate level. If it''s level three, it''s the level of difficulty that a bunch of adventurers should party to. There are no reception restrictions due to level, but if the Alliance determines that it is impossible to achieve them, it may be necessary to pay a penalty first. This is because when an adventurer is killed by a crusader, it is difficult to recover the penalty. By the way, if he escapes without paying a penalty within the time limit, he is rarely arranged for a nomination.


    "Are you a strong opponent! Your arm rings, Master!


    "Oh well. Well, if Delis is going to accompany us, we can manage with the newcomers..."


    "No, I''m not going. If that''s the case, you''ll be in training."


    Grandpa Joel dotted his eyes on my words, and Hal let his eyes shine.

 12 Episode 12: First Battle

    We came home from the castle town of Deanna once after we were forced to take a request to crusade against Ash Cobolt in the Alliance.


    "Grandpa Jol, you were trying to stop me with an awesome shape..."


    "At that age, Hull''s age will be just a grandson. You''re worried enough to be overprotective. Don''t worry about it."


    Grandpa Joel, let him even pay the penalty up front. If even level 1 were to request this level, there would be a cleared precedent. They might have had a party.


    "It''s totally lunch, is it good to be back?


    "Yeah, the mine trail of the destination is where it went down the mountain in the opposite direction. Besides, I have to give you Hal''s gear."


    "Gear?"


    There is only one subtly different color on the floorboard in Hal''s room. This floorboard actually comes off. So, much in it.


    - It''s a treasure chest.


    "I thought you said the living room in front of you was using it. Inside this box is the equipment left behind by its residence. Hal, I''m gonna do this to you."


    Hand the garment ''Combat Robe'' taken out of the box to Hull. It is an easy-to-move type with bright shades, mainly oranges. It''s called combat law, and it would be an ideal dish for Hal imaginatively.


    "What!? Yes, you can''t wear it. That''s his personal belongings, isn''t it?


    "''Cause it''s okay. He used it when he was an apprentice. It has the magic of optimization, so if you wear it, it will automatically adjust the size. He''ll be more than happy to wear it."


    "Hmm, is that good enough for you?


    "I''ll wait in the living room, let me see if I can wear it"


    "Yes."


    Leave the room with Hal''s reply on his back, and the waiting time is to organize the items in the living room. I''ll put the necessary supplies for the healing pills I bought on my way home from the Alliance in a bag with storage. Put out any unnecessary items that would otherwise get in the way. Oh, we need to get Hal''s clothes out, too.


    "Master, I wore it - the living room is scattered!?


    "No, I was sorting it out..."


    If you ask me, the living room is full of what I took out of my bag. Yay, I did it at my usual rate.


    "Be mine to clean."


    "Let''s just say I''m honestly sorry. Whoa, that robe looks good on you."


    "I''m not happy to be praised at this time."


    Hal, wrapped around the Combat Robe, looks a little embarrassed. All right, you''re also firmly optimizing the chest that was the most different from your predecessor''s. Although this equipment is a robe in the classification, it has a structure that allows it to be released to the kick for easy movement even in close proximity. Specifically, it comes with spats. Even a militant wizard who can beat and kick is safe to be seen.


    "Well, as for cleaning up later...... quick, but I''ll have Hal go to the Ash Cobolt nest"


    "I''m the one cleaning up later, but let''s prioritize that one now, yeah!


    How much do you want to go, you...


    "I wasn''t messing around here senselessly with me. I also used this bag in the city, which contains HP, MP healing pills, pine lights, ropes and other things that need to be explored."


    "And Tsuruhashi?


    "So is Tsuruhashi. The request from the Alliance is a crusade of ash cobolts, but add another purpose. Get me this ore."


    I''ll take one shard of black ore out of the bag and show it to Hal.


    "I can pick this guy from the deepest part of the mine trail I''m going to head for. I''ll use this ore to make Hal''s weapon. Pick as many as you can and put it in this bag."


    "It''s blacker than charcoal - oh, heavier!?


    Hal, who casually received the shards he handed over, accidentally supported the ore with both hands. That would surprise you. This shard, like a baseball ball, is heavy as a bowling ball. If I accidentally drop it on my leg, it won''t hurt.


    "Um, you make wizard gear, right?


    "Yeah, make wizard gear"


    It''s obvious, right?


    "When you defeat the ash cobolt, cut the tail off as evidence and keep it in your bag, too. Ore is a struggle to sharpen with tsuruhashi, so wipe out all the monsters exactly before moving on to work. It''s dangerous. And my prediction is that Hull''s professional level will rise during this workout. When we get back safely, we''ll figure out new skills together. Until then, keep levels and skill slots out of your head and focus on your workouts! You got that?


    "Okay!


    "All right, let''s go! Let''s have dinner before��"


    "I''ll take care of it now, so please wait a moment."


    Apron on top of the robe, Hull took to the cooking area.


    After lunch, Delis and Yuna went down the mountain in the opposite direction from the city to the mine trail. That''s the only path you can''t even call the trees a lush path that invites fatigue. But the colour of tiredness on the faces of the two is no fine dust. On the contrary, it is a foothold like that of a parent and child just before heading to the amusement park.


    "Hal, monsters start coming out of this neighborhood. I''m waiting in the shade of this tree to read, so I''m going alone from here. Do you think you''ll be okay?


    "I''ve been told where it is, and I think it''s okay"


    "This is my first real fight. Enjoy yourself."


    "Yes!"


    With his waist pouch-shaped bag on his waist, Yuna runs out with a cheerful reply. Has it saved speed so far? Slipping through the trees, grabbing onto the branches of the trees and shortcutting down the mountain path and so on lightly, he was no longer visible from Derris.


    "... you grew up in the mountains?


    It''s frightening, it''s impressive. Derris leaks an indescribable sigh.


    On the other hand, Yuna, who kept going at her fastest, was putting the monster in perspective early. Small mannequin with thin dirty sticks and wrapped in grey hair. It is smaller than Hal''s as a size. Now, it''s not people''s, it''s wolves and dogs'' faces on that head. He moves his nose frequently and looks around to explore what.


    (That''s the monster...)


    Hiding himself on a tall tree branch, Yuna observes Ash Cobolt.


    An ash cobolt is a subspecies of cobolts with brown furrows, more vigilant and ferocious towards humans. What scares them more than anything else is that they are prone to riot in order to act as a group. Even if it is one, it has the nature of roaring and calling in fellow neighbors, making it a troublesome opponent even if you are a familiar adventurer. It is said that a level 3 party is the right monster if fighting alone against each other would be a level 2 or multiple in a combat position.


    (From what I''ve seen, there''s only that one ash cobolt around. But if you take too long, they could call your people. If so -)


    Momentum jumped off the branches, Yuna kicked the ground the moment she landed on the ground and moved forward. Through the bullet, Yuna uses the blind spots of the trees to run the shortest path she can''t find from the ash cobolt. And it popped out behind the ash cobolt.


    (- You just have to sink in a flash)


    Foot payment from behind. It was so beautifully decided that it floated ash cobolts in the universe and blank his consciousness. A refreshing blue sky and white clouds enter the vision of the ash cobolt, shaped to look directly above. Then it appears, the black shadow.


    "Yeah, I knew it was easy to kill without rules."


    He pulled out a fist that distorted the face of Ash Cobolt, and Yuna said so with an unchanging smile.

 13 Episode 13: Yoona Guicheng

    Yoona Guicheng has been a girl who spared no effort since she was well-intentioned. Competitive society, exam wars, sports in modern times - there will be a number of factors that make you think you should. But it wasn''t that hard to form the backbone of Yuna, it was a very unusual word, like anywhere in my favorite mother.


    ''Yuna''s name means something very nice. Everywhere, everywhere, no matter what happens, I never give up. I can work hard at any time. Mother, I''m glad Yuna''s like that.''


    Origin of the name given to me, which everyone would hear at an early age. When Yuna heard the word, she was struck with a heart-clearing, uninterrupted shock. Yoona wasn''t as smart as a person, so I didn''t understand all the meaning of my mother''s words. But she was stupid and honest.


    "Yeah, I''ll do my best!


    Mother''s face laughing happily with Couscous. Yuna, who lighted her heart on the reaction, stopped giving up from that day on.


    Studies I wasn''t good at begged teachers and friends to teach, and I kept my median even if I wasn''t at the top. When there were many days when I worked together and neither of my parents were there, I took the initiative to help with chores and wore them with a thrill. If my brother cried that I couldn''t complete the game, I even attacked the back stage back boss to please my brother.


    I feel like dying of everything. It was in athletic competition that Yuna, who made it a creed, blossomed her most talent. When I was in middle school, Chinatsu, a childhood trainer, invited me to join the Kendo Department with him. Youna, who knows nothing about how to carry a foot, how to hold a bamboo knife, etc., tried to get her body to absorb it with unusual concentration before she could. Yuna''s improvement, which originally had good motor nerves, became remarkable, beating Chinatsu, an experienced from elementary school, in a month, beating regular upper classmen the following week, the week after which he fell the Lord General from the seat of Ace.


    At this time, Yuna realizes that unspeakable comfort has begun to develop at the bottom of her heart. My efforts appear in a clear form. What a pleasant thing to do. Simply think about it, these are the contests that determine the winner. I try, I learn, I absorb, I lose, then I try harder, I kick it off - Yuna, who felt comfortable with this flow, was convinced that my mother''s teaching was still right. And even more delusional.


    After that, Yuna''s fast-forward march will never stop, and no one can win in school, not only against girls, but also boys, until he wins all the games, and wins all the games individually. One of the players against Yuna said he answered this in an interview with a magazine.


    ''You have a different eye color than I do. This is an atmosphere of impatience. It''s not a game, it''s really like a Japanese knife dueling each other in the air...... uh, what am I talking about? Forget it, haha''


    The reporter who heard this story received that she made a carefree joke. but the face of the other contenders who were around was a serious thing to sweat cold. It''s a game with rules, so it saved me. But if it became a battle without any bondage, if it became a pure killing, wouldn''t she do it without any confusion? As always, with all my might...


    Yuna has gained more spiritual strength here after practicing her mind and mind to die through Kendo. Yuna also builds legends at out-of-business ball tournaments and public accessible full marathons, and her name spreads to a wide range.


    Yuna, who then graduated from secondary school and went to the same high school with Chinatsu, naturally tried to join the Kendo Department. However, no other athletic department can leave Yona alone, and solicitation begins first.


    "Well, just a tour"


    It''s too late when you say such a dialogue. Yonako, who has stood at the starting line of the sport, has no choice but to stop along the way. While participating in all kinds of club activities, Yuna can no longer narrow it down to one. Still, there was a vicious circle that everyone didn''t want to let go of Yona because it would leave more results than anyone else in the department.


    ''Yoona is greedy, isn''t she? Do you want me to take you around and join you in all of this?


    "Did you have that hand! The boulder is Chinatsu, you''re smart!


    ''Eh, seriously...? Uh, joke -''


    There is also such a history, where only the name belongs to all the activities and in turn moves to the current format of participating as a helper. Thousand Natsu, the proponent who ruled the dispute over Yuna, was thanked by the ministry''s masters and said he was badly confused.


    Yoona, who has come to die extensively, no longer wins in national classes like Kendo did in middle school. However, a number of techniques and experiences cultivated in that small body were steadily stepping into the realm of human seclusion.


    "Cut off your tail," he said. All right. "


    Yuna cleaves the tail of the ash cobolt that has just been deactivated with a hunting knife removed from the bag. Even if I look at the bleeding that''s dobbled with the feeling of putting the fish down, do I need to drain the blood? It just seemed to me to the extent. I no longer see ash cobolts only as material.


    "I guess the mine trail is a little further. I want to go back before the sun goes down, and let''s hurry up a little bit."


    Running out again, Yuna discovers the location of the entrance to the mining site a little after that. At the same time, he captures two guard-like ash cobolts. My stature was almost similar to that of an earlier ash cobolt, and they both had sticks. The trees that hide Yuna are gone from the area, and if we were to fight, we would really expose ourselves.


    (I''m watching to get rid of each other''s blind spots. He''s got a weapon, too, and you should think he''s intelligent to that extent. classic, but I guess I''ll use this)


    Yuna took the stone she had picked up on her way here from her bag and set her aim.


    "Shh...!


    The stones thrown fly far above the ash cobolt, in an unsecured range, and fall to the back of the mine entrance.


    - Karan.


    "Gho?"


    Did the ash cobolt react to that noise make any noise to the other one? And I''m taking gestures like I''m telling you.


    "GOGO"


    "GOON"


    "Guo"


    Eventually one went to look for the source of the sound or left the scene. Only the other ash cobolt remains. And Yuna had already loaded the next bullet at this time.


    "N......!?


    A stone thrown by Yuna crashes into the throat of the ash cobolt that continues the watch. His throat clogged and an ash cobolt raising his voice saw something looming from right in front of him. No, it''s already in front of me.


    Yuna, who leaps big and eagles at the head of the ash cobolt, doesn''t kill the momentum as it is and eats a knee kick. There may not have been an ash cobolt''s life at this point, but the hand you grabbed won''t let go, and you''ll crash your head into the ground with your knees tucked in. I handled ash cobolts instead of cushions.


    Without one crack, there will be no more struggle. In Yuna''s hand, which ran out instantly after landing, there is another stone. Yuna turned toward Ash Cobolt, who disappeared, before returning to the entrance to the mining site. In its hands was the tail of the ash cobolt, not the stone.


    Previous efforts bear fruit and exert themselves against each other. Hard work is justice, above all right and above all fun. I don''t know if Yoona thinks that. But whatever it was, Yuna was steady, willing to die, learning how to defeat the monster, and smiling.

 14 Lesson 14: Ash Cobolts Nest

    After recovering the tail of the ash cobolt knocked down by a knee kick, Yuna sneaked a peek inside through the entrance to the mining site. The trolley rails laid on the ground stretch to the back, but there is little like a light source. Crystal crystals that barely protrude from the wall to such an extent that they emit a gentle, fine light. If you don''t secure the lights yourself with a pine light, you won''t be able to move on.


    "Yeah, I guess I can go. If you use Matsumi, it will stand out, and let''s keep going."


    But that was also a trivial issue for Yuna, who had a good night''s eye. Deciding that the crystal lights were enough, she proceeded into the mine without cowardice. The more you step in, the darker the area will be covered. From the back you can hear the wolf squeal, and if you clear your ears often, you are also making the sound of pounding on the cane and metal.


    (Master, I thought you said Ash Cobolt has the habit of collecting light objects. Could you be digging for ore from the quarry? Does it feel like a crow?


    In a creepy atmosphere, does Yona still have some strange head screw that comes to mind like that? There is no appearance of nervousness in the act of entering the monster''s nest, and he goes further with pale vigilance around him. Then, the trolley rail was interrupted from the aisle, which until then had been the main road, turning into a huge space ahead.


    It''s a big room with a big strut in the center. Yuna''s passage appears to be located on the upper level of the large room, and the space still continues downstairs. The wooden scaffolding was assembled in a way that made layers everywhere, and I could see the ash cobolts moving around using it. There are several holes in the outer wall from which the sound of the ore being collected rings.


    (This rail is more cut off than broken... do you mean acquired space? Hmm, well, doesn''t that matter? The problem is the number of ash cobolts in this space. There are more than ten of them even if you look at them painfully, and as you''ve seen before, unintentional strikes don''t work. Plus, with so many holes leading up ahead, it takes time to explore. Yeah, to defeat Ash Cobolt as soon as possible and find the right route to follow the destination -)


    Something like black smoke starts coming out of Yuna''s head. At a time like this, if I had my best friend Chinatsu, he might come up with a good idea, but now I just have to think for myself. After worrying about the less adept thinking, Yuna decided to execute the operation that came out of Pong with foolishness and honesty.


    "Hey, over here. Yo!


    I screamed. I screamed as loudly as I could so that it would echo in this big room where the ash cobolts were. Being an intruder, I am here, as if to declare myself.


    "GO!?


    "GOOOOOOOOOO!"


    Naturally, if you do that, the human hater Ash Cobolt goes into a strict state of caution. A howl rises everywhere, and one ash cobolt after another emerges from the hole in the wall. Each carrying a stick and a tsuruhashi, he went up the scaffold and began to aim for Yona''s place.


    Some scaffolding descends in a gentle spiral along the wall, while others rise and descend by hanging a ladder. However, the scaffolding leading to Yuna''s location is only a spiral main road. That''s also a very unstable thing, whether or not there''s two meters across. If the scaffolding is also poor on a narrow surface, the ash cobolts cannot come across simultaneously and can only lead by about two precise bodies. If you wield a weapon in your hand, your movements will be restricted because you will be hit by a companion lying next to you. Yuna decided to put together all the ash cobolts on the spot and deal with them.


    - To be honest, I also thought about breaking the scaffold and falling where I''ve climbed the spiral slope, making it all over the grid. But given the return time, that seems to have stopped, as it''s too late for a rock climb round trip. Scaffolding, important.


    "Guoo!"


    Though it is a human form, the beast itself is what it does. A flock of ash cobolts rushing up the spiral slopes in an instant. Yuna looked at it while doing a light prep exercise and said what she honestly thought.


    "Wow, I''m angry. I''m angry. Is this easy for you to deal with?


    It''s just that.


    (You can attack with stone again, but that won''t raise your skill level. Magic wants to stay warm in case of a pinch, and we''ll manage to do our best in the leeward formation. Ooh!)


    Mood in your heart and finally turn to the flock of ash cobolts that are approaching you in front of you and take your stand. Keep your right leg forward with your front facing, and your hands out front with your open hands. At that moment, it was switched on in Yuna and the air surrounding her transformed. What dwells in your eyes is a disturbing brilliance that terrorizes your opponent, who once fought Yuna. But the ash cobolts who are becoming emotional are unaware of it.


    "GOOAN!"


    The first ash cobolt that popped up with us jumped big and shook up the stick. Oddly enough, the sight was at the entrance to the mining site, very similar to what Yoona devoured her knees.


    - Especially since what I''ve been waiting for since was a completely different result.


    "Huh!"


    It is not difficult to sway down the swinging stick, and gently use the set arm to swallow the ash cobolt.


    "G-on......!?


    It was an ash cobolt that felt like it had been fought back, but it didn''t do as much damage as hair. I didn''t, but his body was heavily blown away and thrown into the universe.


    "GOOOOOOOOOOOO..."


    There was a vivid sound, like a packed balloon bursting inside. Yona is at the top of the clogged spiral hill on the heavenly side of this big room. The ash cobolt that was thrown from there could not spare the fall, and shouted up to the end and stormed to the ground. I won''t have to tell you any more. Even if you can''t call him physically clamping the prototype, all you need is a tail if you let it loose.


    "Hoo......"


    Yuna exhales loudly. The martial arts she used were aikido. Use your opponent''s power to blow it with double power. - What a masterful move, no matter how much you can achieve. ''Martial Arts'' skills she has gained. With this benefit, he gradually realized that he was creating a fantasy sight.


    "GOH!?


    "GOON!?


    "GO!"


    The ash cobolts are cut to pieces and pushed down to Nara to continue standing by Yuna. There is no way they can understand what is happening to them, and some are brave, some are vigilant enough, and others are just pushed in the back row to follow similar results. Yuna''s skills continue to be leveled by using more advanced moves, but such indications are not in Yuna''s eyes. There is only a consistent attitude about how the next prey moves. Soon the herd''s legs stopped, realizing it was reckless around the head count cut in half.


    "Well, something''s going on."


    Seeing how the ash cobolt was not attacked, Yuna had returned to a soft atmosphere when she unraveled the structure. The ground below is stacked with ash cobolt corpses, forming a little mountain. It''s tough to dismantle, thinking in a corner of his head, Yuna gazed at the ash cobolt that next got him at the beginning of the line.


    "Oh, I''m sorry! It''s cunning to just make it easier for me, isn''t it? Well, I guess you can attack me next."


    Yuna takes out a different structure than she did earlier. The ash cobolts realized that the signs of wrapping had switched again, and now it was Yuna who feared. There was no way to struggle with an opponent that was a little above (...) on the status, and Yona''s ravages were carried out inconspicuously.

 15 Lesson 15: The deepest part of the nest

    "Yeah, it''s like this!


    Yuna, who turned the large ash cobolt she was in the room into a deceased, said so while wiping the return blood that came on her fist. The ash cobolt that I feared is no longer any different from the people of the U.N., and what a beginnings and ends for those who flee in the second half. Yoona was not particularly damaged, and the battle she was supposed to try at the party was over.


    But there was only one thing that was so far-fetched about Yuna''s actions. That ''s--


    "Ahhh! This handkerchief belonged to Chinatsu!? Oh, no, I wiped the blood out of my mind. Hurry up and wash the water..."


    A handkerchief borrowed from Chinatsu, he wiped enough blood to drip. The lovely pink colour gives it a tough, bloody colour. There is no detergent or bleach in this world. This is a battle against time. With awesomeness, Yona looks around to see if there''s a water field.


    "Oh, will you also stop time for what I put in this bag? And, dare I keep it in this."


    - The problem seems to have been solved successfully. One relieved Yuna moves on to cutting her tail from a pile of ash cobolt carcasses piled high. Cut it and pour it on the bag, cut it and pour it on the bag. It''s hard to tell.


    (Still, overall, I was doing very well. The return of Aikido was decided beautifully like a comic strip, and the striking and joint moves hit me funny enough. Is this also a shame for your skills? More skill, more skills, more moves that couldn''t have been real, or something?


    With that in mind, Yoona''s work goes pale. Slightly, there was only 38 tailless left there.


    "Demolition work, it''s over! Hmmm, this sense of accomplishment stains me...! If you want to scatter the opponents you fought against, I wonder if you have a choice to take the skill of ''demolition''. Yeah, talk to your master. It''s fun to worry about things like this."


    He bags a hunting knife, and Yuna turns to his next destination. At the bottom, it''s a cave that looks no different than any other hole. It takes too much time and effort to explore all the holes in the numerous walls. As a solution, Yuna decided to determine which hole the escaped ash cobolt was headed for. There are several ash cobolts trying to escape in the battle ahead, and if you let them swim deliberately, isn''t every individual trying to escape into this hole? Yuna thinks this way.


    (Stuck, there''s something in this hole!


    ... Fools and geniuses are a piece of paper, but what about in this case?


    Upon entering the cave, we could also confirm here that the crystal was buried in the wall. Securing sight, okay. Yuna advances with Zunzun, wary of an ambush at once. The walls show signs of digging everywhere, and the ground is abandoned with tsuruhashi. Probably was in the middle of mining. I can''t hear that metal at all right now.


    "Yeah, I guess this is the end point?


    At the end of the cave, there was another vast space. Even though it''s not as big a room as it was earlier, there''s plenty of room here as well. If it''s about Delis'' house, a whole couple of them are going to fit in. And Yuna finally discovers. That the back wall is filled with ore that creates a black, heterogeneous atmosphere with other ores. Second purpose, after the ash cobolt crusade. Once this ore is collected and brought back, the training imposed on Yuna will be completed.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Yeah, well, it''s not gonna end that easy!


    To the loud roar that rang out of the heights of the space, Yuna sparkled her eyes just as she expected. Grandpa Joel was against it in the guild. That crusade request can''t be this warm. Absolutely something. Yuna was so sure.


    "GUOOOOO"


    When Yuna looked up, there was a huge shadow there. He looks like he tripled the equivalence of the ash cobolt and changed his fangs, nails, and muscles to tough. The weapon in your hand is not a stick on the verge of disposal, etc., but a large steel battle mace. You see Yona in front of you as a prey, there was saliva overflowing from the wolf''s mouth.


    Strong arm wielded with a bun. Yuna hurriedly left the scene when she sensed something was flying.


    - Darn!


    It was the big rock that was thrown. Flew in with fierce momentum, it blocked the passage by hitting directly into the cave where Yoona came through.


    (Alas, the exit is blocked. Is he the boss of Ash Cobolt? The master said to take them all down and then mine them, and you have to do something about this first)


    With the flexible ash cobolt boss in front of him, Yuna sets the order of processing as she opens and grips her fingers. You didn''t care about Yuna''s attitude as a prey, Ash Kobolt boss shouted and exposed his anger. Anger leads directly to the next action, and he instantly jumped off the heights.


    "Grrrrrrrr......!


    "Wow, it''s even more annoying when you look close"


    Confronted Yuna and Ash Kobolt Boss have more physique differences than adults and children. Not to mention the opponent has a blunt instrument. If you foolishly challenge a power battle from the front, it won''t even be a battle. Of course, Yuna is even less willing to do that.


    "Grrrrrr!"


    A mace waved at the mercy of her strength beats the earth and rocks inside the mining site. Yuna, who avoids this, reaffirms that she still can''t win with power. I moved on to a policy of soft and rigid control.


    He is uncomfortable with the ramming of the hammer and adds his own power to beat the ash cobolt boss to the ground. The target of the attack is his head. It would be a struggle to hit it in an upright state, but if it falls, it doesn''t matter how high it is. Yuna fed him a kick to the head as soon as she defeated him. It is a blow that you can beat out with your present power.


    - Boon!


    "Wow!


    A wiggled mace plundered Yuna''s long black hair.


    "GOOOOOO"


    "Wow, maybe a lot sturdier than I thought..."


    Ash Cobolt boss shook his head to notice and rose with a low roar. I''m not expecting you to fight back from that state, and Yuna''s heartbeat is a little faster. Though the reflex nerves from the martial arts cultivated over the years lived and could have been scratched with a single piece of paper, it could have been fatal if it had hit it.


    (Oh, don''t be... nervous, I feel different, but my chest will pound)


    Then he goes on to beat Ash Cobolt Boss to the ground, Yuna attacking him with a hit-and-away without going deep. The damage is accumulating little by little. But I can''t decide which decision to make. I also thought about targeting steep points such as eyeballs and throats, but they are guarded tightly when they fall down to see if they are somewhat capable of learning.


    (I''m too different in stature to determine joints, and my hair and thick skin have dispersed the power...... Huh, I want this time finally!


    Yuna focused her consciousness on her right hand when she saw the gap where Ash Kobolt Boss fell again and let her grin of joy stick. What Yoona is trying to do is dark magic. Though I tend to forget, Yuna''s main job is to be a wizard, who came here and gradually did something like that. Never a fighter or anything like that.


    (Once a goblin hero, a gob man, supposedly used great magic to defeat the demon king Oakbao... now I will defeat you!


    Only one type of elementary magic is taught by Yona to Derris at the level described at the beginning of the textbook. Still, I''m pretty sure she''s a wizard.

 16 Episode 16: The Muddy Match

    There are several ways to master magic in this world.


    One is super elementary magic, also known as the foundation to remember when you acquire magic skills, and for apprenticeships of that lineage. If it is flaming magic, ''Ember'' produces a weak fire to such an extent that it creates a seed fire. If it is water magic, ''water'' is used to bring out a little bit of clean water that will be drinking water. If it was the dark magic Yuna handles, it would be like ''Adva'', which produces a small amount of mud, including harmful poison. Further up the skill level, new basic magic can be remembered tailored to the degree of that stage.


    Next, a way to learn magic using an item named Scroll. Scrolling is disposable and only one person per can learn magic, and basically the only way to get it is to discover it in a dungeon. There are limitations that you cannot acquire if your skill level is not above a certain level, but because it is more powerful than the magic you will remember when you increase the level, it is a substitute that is traded at a considerable high price.


    Last but not least, there are ways to inherit magic from others. It is very rare to master magic this way. Anyway, the one who taught the magic will no longer be able to use it. It can be said that a teacher and disciple, or nobility or royalty, are the methods used to teach secrets to the next generation. Of course, in this case too, mastery cannot be achieved if the eligible skill level is insufficient.


    The only thing Yuna has mastered is Adva, who automatically remembered Dark Magic when she put it in her skill slot. Amazing magic that the hero Gob man mixed with a meal and poisoned the demon king Oak Bao, Yuna thinks, but the truth is the primary magic of the dark lineage. Blah, anyone can use it if they even remember their dark magic skills.


    Still, Derris tells me to first thoroughly hone this magic that is fundamental. Yuna was right, she kept learning how to use Adva efficiently and beneficially by repeating it over and over again as much as the MP allowed. I mean, Yuna already has a vision of victory in her head.


    When the falling ash cobolt boss starts up, Yoona provokes her left hand finger back and forth as hard as she can get it to come on. The ash cobolt boss, who is a beast but whose emotions are therefore prone to profusion, was easily hooked by exposing his anger. Jump forward and swing the mace full. It doesn''t hit Yuna because of the tremendous swing, but it''s still difficult to fit in while exercising magic, and it can''t be used at the same time. Instead, Yuna threw a chunk of mud she was holding in her right hand over the face of the ash cobolt boss as she avoided.


    "Here!"


    "Guo -!?"


    The poisoned mud hit his face beautifully, and the ash cobolt boss, who put it in his eyes, nose, and mouth, suffered. The poison caused by elementary magic isn''t even poisonous, it''s painful if you let it touch your weakness as an organism. Pain deprives vision, muddy odor nullifies the sense of smell. What a festive buzz in your mouth.


    "Gvoaooooooooooooo!"


    The confusing giant wields a mace at the mercy of his power, rampaging around in the rampage. But that''s just attacking enemies you don''t seem to like, and it''s harder for Yuna to hit them. Diving through the trajectory of the hammer, Yuna slashed both legs with a hunting knife removed from the bag. And get a quick distance after the attack.


    (I knew I wanted to)


    A well-sharpened knife in the cooking area before leaving the house, but the sturdy skin of the ash cobolt boss seems to stay shallow and scratchy on the opponent.


    (Still, it''s not like blood is bleeding and it''s not working)


    Yuna casts the magic of Adva again, this time grabbing the mud in both hands.


    (Shake it off -)


    Throw. Throw again. The two mud thrown by Yona hit the wounds on both legs of the ash cobolt boss. Today''s pitching success rate


    marks 10% horribly.


    "GUA......!?


    The poison stained from the wound and the movement of the ash cobolt boss stopped slightly if he was tolerating the pain.


    "Shh!


    "- Eh!!!


    Soon Yuna, who was nostalgic, greets the right hand of the ash cobolt boss, whose pinky finger he had a mace, with a strong kick. The pinky finger with the sound of something breaking was pointing in the wrong direction, and even the amateur could easily imagine that it was broken.


    Ashes Cobolt boss who lets go of his mace without hesitation. In an attempt to do so, the stiffness caused by the pain creates further gaps, grabbing Yuna''s broken pinky finger and beating her to the ground. Aichi is alive and well, even Yuna slashes him many times with a knife, increasing the wound.


    By the time the vision of the ash cobolt boss was about to gradually recover, a replacement for the special mud dough was thrown, and the wound was similarly polluted, thrown, slashed, broken -


    "Ga, a......"


    Thirty minutes after the start of the battle, Ash Kobolt Boss lay himself down on the ground and put an end to his life. The countless cuts carved into his body were all painted with mud and most of the fingers on his limbs were not in normal condition. Tons of mud crept into the bubbling mouths and congested eyes, and his face at death seemed stuffy with pain. The Goddess of Victory smiled at Yuna for her long battle with poison and blow build-up.


    "Heh... heh!


    Yuna, happy to raise her hands, shouts out. What is a wizard? Though it was an irresistible battle content, she survived a great wall of stats and levels and accomplished a fine feat.


    "Wow, ho, I''m really tired... Master, I''m too impotent"


    Sitting on the ground from your butt, Yuna takes a rough breath. Even the national competitions I''ve been through may not have been this intensive. Now I realize that there is plenty of physical and mental fatigue attacking me, and gradually that translates into a sense of accomplishment that is hard to exhaust in my brush tongue. Pull the healing pills out of the bag and moisten your throat, but drink them all at once.


    "Pfft! Tasty, but delicious! Huh, I''m calm. So, shall I get your tail? - Right?


    Yuna tries to cut off the tail of the ash cobolt boss in a whim. But the hunting knife won''t stab me in the back successfully.


    "Dead yet, my defense needs to change...... hmm, what am I going to do? I can''t dismantle it with this... it''s obviously too big, but if it''s a corpse, do you want it in your bag?


    Removing the bag Yuna put on her hips and taking it to the front of the ash Kobolt boss'' body, the bag sucked in the Kobolt giant as she wandered, swallowing her entire body the next moment. It''s a little horror.


    "Wow... well, Mr. Boss should take it back like this and turn to his master for judgment. I''m tired, but I''m going to have to do some mining, right? Let me out of here."


    Yona was focused on her opponent''s movements during the battle, so the skill and occupational level updates were cancer ignored. If you immerse yourself too much in something, you won''t be able to see around you. It''s Yuna''s bad habit. So now it''s time for me to realize something.


    "Mr. Boss'' mace, he''s stuck in a wall with ore..."


    The giant hammer that Ash Kobolt Boss let go in the middle of the fight, it seems, overlapped just where you were looking for it. The ground was littered with pitch-black fragments.

 17 Episode 17: The Uncrowned Master

    I pinch a pinch in the book I was reading and look up at the sky. The sky was stained with orange and it was time to go home. Well, it will be time for Hal to come home. Just in case you didn''t notice, I was watching from the outside, but I''m not used to having an apprentice. I feel more worried than I need to.


    "Master, I''m back now."


    Whoa, what if I make a rumor? Hal has been running waving from the mining site side.


    "Thank you, you were about on time. How was your first expedition?


    "It was very tight. But it was more fun than that!


    Hal gave me a hot valve by gesturing at what happened in the mine trail. Keep the ash cobolt bosses and their components in your hands, it''s a waste of energy. But the harvest was twelve. To be honest, Hal''s battle was more than I expected. Although I have some difficulty being too honest, I am not lost if I decide to make a quick decision about the situation once. It''s the biggest place in the world where the liver is sitting, and it''s wrapped around my tongue. I''m going to help you on some occasion, but it''s going to end in a whole lot of worries. You, were you really a high school girl until a while ago? And how many times have you done self-scratching in your mind?


    ... I''ll just say this now as a master.


    "Hal, you did good. I''m glad I made you my apprentice."


    "... eh!? Um, here we go. What''s up, Master? Is there anything behind it?


    "Why would it..."


    You, aren''t you the number one upset today, that reaction? What kind of person am I in you?


    "Ah, more than that, master. It''s the black ore I collected, but, you know, it''s just a smaller shard than I thought... I have the amount, okay?


    Hal took one shard of ore out of the bag looking sorry and showed it to me. What was in Hal''s little hand was even smaller shards than what he was passing on as a sample.


    "Hmm? Yeah, if you have the quantity, you don''t have a problem with the ore being small."


    "So, but it''s considerably lighter than the ore you borrowed from your master, isn''t it? It''s easy to carry around!


    "Well, it''s because you''ve grown. Current status, haven''t you checked yet?


    "To?"


    Yeah, I didn''t do this. If I level up my skills, I''ll see how focused I am on battles. I didn''t even realize the soaked mace of the ash cobolt boss hit the ore until the end of the day.


    "Hal, don''t you dare look at the status. Probably a little more professional."


    "Ma, are you serious!? Just a moment!


    "I''m not running, so calm down. Oh, can I see that, too?


    "Go ahead. If you''re a master, you don''t have to be sure, you''re free to look at it."


    Mm, is that right? Then don''t hesitate.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV2


    HP: 210/210


    MP: 105/105 (+20)


    Muscle Strength: 41


    Endurance: 41


    Agility: 41


    Magic Power: 45 (+10)


    Intelligence: 18


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV40


    �� Dark Magic LV17


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    "... level, up! Master, your vocational level is up and your skill slots are up!


    "Yeah, right. So just calm down, please."


    Powered by Hal, he shook his shoulders to his full strength and got a little drunk. But I wonder what the martial arts that should be getting harder are leveling up more than dark magic. Because he was throwing his enemies away with great momentum? As always, growth rates are growing strangely. No, dark magic is crazy enough, too.


    "Is that it? But there seems to be something different from what I was hearing...?


    Oh, it''s sensitive for Hal.


    "Well, the sun is going down, shall we go on when we get home? I''m telling you, Hal, I''m going home to help you with dinner, okay? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. Run home lightly. Because that''s how much energy I have left!


    "I don''t think mountain road running is that light... and a good stretch when I get back -"


    "Master, I''m leaving you."


    He''s already running out...


    On the way home from the mine trail, I never met a monster, and even became a regular jog. I have finished eating and bathing since I arrived home and now I am in flexible gymnastics with Hal. Don''t feel your body fade after doing this for a long time. Hal''s guy, he''s tearless and soft.... What''s that, a stretch? Not yoga?


    "Master ~"


    "Hmm?"


    "Since then, I''ve checked with my notebook that there''s only one skill slot that increases in the level of my profession, right? I had two more."


    "Ah, I guess so."


    Finish the unfamiliar stretch and sit at the usual table. There was a basket with tea and sweets on the table to see where I had found it from. The kitchen is completely under control, this.


    "Remember before, you made a pact with me to have a mentorship?


    "I remember. Uncrowned mentor, right? I made a note of it because I thought I''d never forget it."


    No. Push up your chest. Humph and good at Hal. But you can check that on the status screen. Ma, I''ll tell you this later.


    "That''s one of my skills. Well, I didn''t get to see him. Sometimes if you raise your professional level, you''ll be lucky enough to learn these special skills along the way."


    "Special skills, is it?


    "Some people call it intrinsic skills, gifts from God. Framed apart from skill slots, there is no level and no status involved. I''ve been getting this for over a decade, and I didn''t think I''d get a chance to use it, but life is funny."


    When I learned my unique skills, I was already happy. Glad to hear it. Although I was happy, it says that if I often check the contents of my skills, it is a skill to take an apprentice. I was a teenager at the time and I was very confused.


    "Is that it? Didn''t you have an apprentice before? Well, it''s better to stay."


    "Hahaha, that''s an interesting joke. I''m sorry, but this is my first apprentice, Hal. I''m sorry my master''s history is shallow."


    "No, my master is a fine master! I guarantee it!


    "Oh, wow."


    This guy spits poisonous tongues in the face, but he''s fine with talking about it. This one embarrasses me.


    "That''s a little off the record. Two more skill slots at once, the effect of that uncrowned teacher. Disciples with contracts have two more skill slots each time their occupational level rises. Usually one place, two. Pretty good, huh?


    "Ooh! Isn''t that a great deal for a lot of things!?


    "A bargain. Yeah, that''s a good deal."


    Besides the bargain, it''s really quite a counter-offerential effect, isn''t it? However, there may be restrictions on the subjects to be disciples. I shortened my probation period and made Hal an apprentice on the run because there were problems such as the subject setting having to be Occupational Level 1. Hal''s growth rate is unusual. If I had started my magic training without being an apprentice like that, I probably wouldn''t have used this skill.


    "Now that the mystery has been successfully solved - let''s enjoy the skill meeting time and sprinkle it."

 18 Episode 18: Which one should I make?

    Occasions where priority should be given to improving occupational levels, if they are meant to be, and the skills involved should be remembered. But this time, there are two available skills slots in Hull. Even though at least one does, the other is free to choose. Let''s move on with that in mind.


    "Master, how about ''demolition'' skills or something? If you''re dealing with a ton of monsters like this one, I think it''s a pretty effective skill. It also reduces time after battle."


    "Demolition skills... it would certainly be useful to be able to collect faster and better quality materials if the level increased. Compared to martial arts and magic skills, it''s pretty easy to get to the next level."


    I got a level during cooking, what a rumor I''ve heard, so it may be possible to use it when lowering fish without weighing it down... It''s rare for fish to line up at the table in the first place in Ardell Heights. It would be premature to expect that effect.


    "However, only clever values can increase status when the level rises. What is it? Considering that, Hal, who already has some skill, may lack a bit of flavor"


    Dexterity is primarily a status used in production jobs. Even combat is reflected in the handling of swords and bows, but now I want to lift muscle and magic to preempt the bottom up of the damage source. Expansion of safety in HP and durability is also important, if the agility value is high, that''s the only way to get advantages. Lucky for you - well, yeah. I wonder. It''s just luck and it''s a tough status to feel. Being about the brave man of history, synonymous with auspicious luck, I guess I can also be aware of the boulder... one way or another, I''m second to raising it.


    "Only clever, is it"


    "By the way, if you press and hold that skill name on the Skills Meet screen, you''ll see what works and which stats grow."


    "Uh... oh, it''s true. When you level up, it says clever + 3. Compared to martial arts and dark magic, you''re just a little short."


    Hal, who seems to be poking at the menu screen with his pouch, replies as if he was convinced.


    "Shall I tell you where it''s popular for reference? When the Wizard reaches Level 2, the most frequently learned is" wand technique ". You''re a skilled fighter with a cane."


    "After all, is it a wand for a wizard?


    "Simply because cane gear enhances your magic, cane skills are the only martial arts skills associated with your profession for a wizard. It''s an excellent skill for wizards as a means to develop difficult health, muscle strength, and endurance. Traces, but also magic."


    Well, the physical wizard, Hal, has already overcome that weakness. Other than status, do you say the type that talks with fists and fists first, not magic?


    "Wow, if you hear that, you''ll lean"


    "Hull seems to be easier to level martial arts than magic, and if you want to improve your vocational skills faster, this is totally for Hull. I''d recommend it too."


    The graduation festival at the Ardelheit School of Magic is cane-only. It could be used in conjunction with the fighting technique I took earlier, and this would be the best answer.


    "Well, let''s make it one frame."


    "Are you sure you''ll never mind?


    "I''m still a Kendo fan. He also handled wooden knives, and I think he could probably do it."


    ... Is a wooden knife okay with caning? Hmm, well, is Hal okay? Even if I taught you from scratch, you''d absorb cancer.


    "Copy that. What about the other frame?


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Hal roaring with menus and stares. I''m thinking. I''m thinking. Mm, no. There''s black smoke from Hal''s head...


    "And, Master, do you have any other recommendations...?


    "Uh, yeah... suppress the magic you consume." Magic Warm, "" Evasion, "which covers being struck and weakened, is probably a popular place. Conversely, it is not recommended to acquire any more magical system skills."


    "Can''t you have magic skills? More variations of flames and ice, light and darkness and magic seem like fun though?


    "Some wizards have more than two types of attributes, but even if you imitate them, it''s not until you''ve grown up as a wizard. Assuming Hal now learned light magic besides darkness, how are you going to train?


    "I think it''s actually number one to try it. Later, study in a textbook - ha!?


    Is there a verse that comes to mind, Hal got stiff. I am dazzling with unpleasant sweat.


    "Based on that reaction, I don''t think you''re paying attention. If you learn magic skills, your MP will increase slightly. but only slightly increased. Even if you actually use magic, the amount of MP in Hull is much the same as it is now. In addition to dark magic, if you pour MP into practice practice until light magic, the amount of practice will be divided into two equal parts. And you have to make up for the shortfall by studying."


    "Aww..."


    In case that''s miraculous! Even if it could be hal, both are likely to be halfway to the level. If you use skill slot boundaries and struggle to use two subtle types of magic, it''s definitely better to remember one powerful magic with your current amount of practice. Or no more, Hal''s brain definitely overheats. I want to speak up and say stop it.


    "... as far as I''m concerned, I push my ''Sleep Well'' skills"


    "Uh, do you sleep well?


    "That''s a good night''s sleep. With this skill, fatigue is relieved at bedtime and you wake up better in the morning"


    "I see..."


    Is that all now? Or so I thought. It''s certainly a lot to be ridiculed for being a grain crushing skill in alleys, but this is a pretty useful skill.


    "Hal, think about it. How long have you been asleep?


    "About six hours, is it?


    "So have you been working out during those six hours?


    "Huh...? I''m asleep, so why can''t I?"


    "Yes, you usually do. But this sleeping skill is different. Just sleep at last, and you''ll get better levels!


    "Hey, just sleep...! Doesn''t that mean you can work out even when you''re asleep!?


    The tension is starting to feel like a late-night mail order, but when we get here, we''ll push it through with this nori.


    "Yes, it means you can build your skills without wasting 24 hours a day. Besides, this sleeping skill, rising status, is durable with HP and goes well with Hull. In other words, Wizard Reesal Weapon. If you get to the level, you''ll be refreshed in a short time and tired!


    "I will!


    Feels good enough instant instant execution. The tenacity you showed when you bought it out apparently doesn''t show up here. No, if they do, I''ll cry. You don''t have to.


    "All right, then fall asleep early today! Realize this great power!


    "Yona Guicheng, I will sleep with all my strength! Good night, master!


    "Whoa, keep warm and go to sleep."


    Jerseyhal went to his room in a motivated manner. As declared, you will rest well from now on.... I hope this makes things a little easier for the guy who desperately hits everything. Now, will I check Hal''s status before I go to bed, too?


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV2


    HP: 235/235


    MP: 105/105 (+20)


    Muscle Strength: 42


    Endurance: 46


    Agility: 41


    Magic Power: 46 (+10)


    Intelligence: 18


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV40


    �� Dark Magic LV17


    �� Cane LV 1


    �� Sleep well LV2


    also, the level of good sleep is already starting to rise, so...!?


    - Day three of training, over.

 19 Episode 19: First Use

    - Fourth day of training.


    Yuna, who awoke well this morning, got out of bed earlier than she always had time to wake up. There was just a fierce battle with the ash cobolts yesterday, but there''s no fatigue left in my body at all. The brain was also crossing as if it had hung cold water, and was doing better than usual.


    "It''s too early for a boulder to wake up your master, isn''t it? I can afford to go down in the morning and... Ok, do you want to do one more self-practice here!


    Jersey Hull takes off his sleeping clothes substitute jersey, becomes a practice clothing hull and leaves the house to cross noses. When I was in Japan for breakfast and lunch, I took care not to wake my younger brothers who were still asleep so as not to make any cooking noise. But now, I''m trying not to worry about making a little noise. Because I learned recently that my master, Delis, doesn''t wake up a bit or softly. It''s a hassle to wake her up, but this was also a good thing for Yuna to feel better.


    "First - there it is! I don''t know what''s going on with this, yeah, sounds good!


    Discover what Yona is near the roots of the trees. It is the branches of a tree that feels good that I held in my hands with exasperation. Shape a little to see how your hands feel. That''s how I gained momentum - I wavered.


    Yuna began to look at the branches of the tree with a wooden knife and swing them down from the top. One sword at a time is accompanied by the sound of slashing the wind, gradually increasing the tempo of the bare waves. Something that was slowly spaced in the beginning is now always moving at the rate at which the tips of the branches disappear.


    One sword at a time. Even if the speed of swing changes, Yona''s concentration on a single knife will not change. The branches draw the same orbit more precisely and make it possible more quickly. At the end of the long-distance practice, which lasted five minutes, Yona''s practice clothes were already in a sweaty state.


    "Hmm. Well, what''s going on?


    Yona checks the status screen as she wipes her sweat with the towel she brings from the house. Then, isn''t your caning skill elevated to level 3?


    "Humph, even the branches of a tree recognize a proper wand. Notes Notes"


    For the first time in this world, it is the moment when the wooden knife = wand equation is formed.


    "But it seems a little poorly stretched... after all, should I work out with a solid cane? Um, I can''t help thinking about it, and I can''t dare go running."


    Wooden branches on the exterior walls of the house, towels around the neck. All right, let''s go. Yuna leaves for a routine run. The moderate environment of the road being a beast path, in the deep mountains where the monster lives if it comes off at all, was just a good place to practice for Yuna.


    Yuna still hasn''t been told what Derris is doing. I haven''t been taught, but I know you''ve been stuck here lately and accompanied to workouts.


    "Yabe, I forgot about the existence of my job...... Hal, I''m sorry, can you go to Deanna alone? I want you to give Mr. Gunn the Tiger Beard the Ore and report back to the Alliance to complete the crusade request."


    Yuna asked me to use you like that from Delis who woke you up. It''s the first time I''ve used it at this age, and I''m allergic to it, but I''ve been looking out for you from time to time (even if you''re actually looking out for me), and I''m like, "Yes!" and two pleasant replies. Getting ready, he was coming to the castle town of Deanna while shadowboxing. Pouches with ore and ash cobolt tails on his hips and his outfit is dressed in Combat Robe to look as adventurous as possible. There was only one level of shadow boxing on the road because of the higher level of martial arts, or by the time I arrived in the city.


    "Fish is cheaper today than before......!


    While looking a little at the city''s market, Yuna''s footsteps head to Tiger Beard first. Derris said it was okay, but Yuna was a little nervous about whether there was really a problem with the ore in that state, not even on the pattern. The search for the market was a considerable means of relieving such tensions.


    "Well, small grains, but you''ve brought a fair amount for that. That''s not a problem."


    "Heavy! Parent, this ore is so heavy! How can you hold it with a cheerful face, Hal!?


    Apparently, it was okay. Yuna takes a ho breath as she is soothed by Anita, who tries to lift the ore with a bright red face. Because of his reassurance, Yuna remembered something.


    "Oh, yeah. Mr. Gunn, don''t you put a cane for practice?


    I used tree branches as a cane substitute in practice this morning. But out of the blue, my skills were poorly developed. Yuna, who remembered them, thought she might want an official cane, even if it was cheap. Derris told me that I could do whatever rewards I earned at the request of the Alliance, so I would look down first, and then the prospect of buying from the rewards I earned later.


    "A cane for practice? That''s not true, it''s as much at Derris'' house as it is - oh, I see. Are you accustomed to this guy? All right, hold on a second."


    You guessed something, and the cancer disappeared into the workshop in the back as you jerked off the black ore in your hand. Slightly, I can hear you pounding metal with a hammer.


    "My parents probably don''t... Hey, Hal. Everyone carries it to the mundane, but this black sucks heavy. What did you ask for, Derris'' husband?


    "Yeah, sorry. I haven''t been informed, either."


    "Seriously. I don''t know about the properties of cancer parents or unfinished products to show anyone... I wonder if you''re willing to make even a big shield? I can''t imagine what a big man would have!


    "Haha, right ~"


    Yuna laughs at each other with Anita as she remembers the muscular and big woman she met at the National Convention. By the way, the game with that woman was Yuna''s complete win, so it''s not even a funny story at all. Then in the store where the customer didn''t come, after a while of ridicule with Anita, Cancer came back with something black bar-shaped.


    "You kept me waiting. Look, lady. Take this one."


    With that said, cancer throws its stick at you.


    "Whoa... Mr. Cancer, what''s this?


    Yoona caught it with both hands, although she was a little relaxed. Zuri and the weight stick in his hand was a cane. It is considerably longer than the stick and the colours are unified in the same black as the ore. It had a simple shape with no decorations in particular, and I could presume it was for practice that Yoona had heard of.


    "The ore your daughter picked, I could afford a little. It''s a test I hit with my practice. I don''t want the money, so take it."


    "" What!?


    Yuna raising her voice of surprise, Anita joining her voice of surprise somehow.


    "Ya, you can''t have such a splendid one for free. I''ll pay you right."


    "Oh no! Parents, this is where Hal gets on with his good intentions!


    "Ugh. I told you, I made this for practice. It''s not a product! It''s for practice!


    "Shit, for practice, that''s what I mean...!


    It is not a substitute for being arranged as a product because it was made by Cancer as its own practice. But there''s no place to put it in the store, so it''s out of the way. There''s no one I want to throw away. So take it, see. That was the lined mantra of cancer.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gunn! Me, now I''ll practice hard!


    "Oh, that''s precisely what you get used to right now. So, seriously, it crumbles in real life, huh?


    ����


    Cancer has been caged in the blacksmith. Though the intention of the last word was not known, Yuna had a black wand that had become her own, and left the tiger beard with a mollusc face. The next goal is the Alliance.

 20 Episode 20: Im a wizard!

    The guild was as thriving as before, with people gathering in front of giant bulletin boards and large numbers of adventurers lined up at the reception counter. The girls in charge of the reception work in a hurry and every counter seems very busy.


    - Even though some people seem to be still free.


    "Hi Grandpa Jol!


    "Oh, you''re Dellis and this"


    "Yes, it''s Yona Guicheng. My master always takes care of me."


    "... from that Delis, how could I have a daughter as polite as you"


    Georgia takes off her presbyopia and holds her head down. There seems to have been something to think about, but it''s not obvious to Yuna. Yuna held back to do a slightly neck tilting trick and waited for Georgia''s reaction, which was getting sentimental.


    "Oops, I''m sorry. A young lad like Harna would be happy to come to such an old place. So, what can I do for you today? Was yesterday''s request difficult?


    Beating and changing from his usual tone towards Derris, Georgia speaks to Yonaka in a very calm atmosphere. The receptionist, who was busy working next door, shuddered her shoulders and laughed unexpectedly at the look of it.


    "No, I''m here to report that because I''ve already finished exterminating the nest!


    "... is that true? Ho, ho, you Delis guy. Yeah, but I''m not sure I can help. Ho ho ho ho -"


    "Um, my master told me where the nest is, but I didn''t ask you to help me with the crusade in particular, did I? I struggled, but I managed to do my best on my own"


    "- Ugh, huh?


    It was Georgia who reviewed Derris only a little, but Yuna denies it and gets slightly confused. A Occupational Level 1 Wizard wipes out the Ash Cobolt nest alone. Normally, it''s impossible first, and if you''re a new adventurer there, it''s like laughing at Yatai. But I didn''t see that coming from Yuna in front of me and it felt like I was sincerely telling the facts.


    "Um, Grandpa Joel? The tail of an ash cobolt, what can I do?


    "Oh, uh... will you put me on this tray?


    "Uh, excuse me. It''s a lot, so if you could have something a little bigger..."


    I didn''t even hook up to a small tray of standards that I put out to see if it was clear. Georgia obtained confirmation of this reaction. The little girl in front of me said she really drove Ash Cobolt home.


    "Especially since Mr. Boss brought the whole thing, it''s dangerous not to have space for one room. Because it''s so big."


    "... Mr. Boss?


    While I reconsider that, my thoughts stop at Yuna''s unexpected words. Ash Cobolt was the only target of the nest extermination, and the presence of Ash Cobolt Boss was not confirmed by the Alliance. Normal ash cobolts alone would be a level 2 or 3 crusade depending on the situation. Its leader, Ash Cobolt Boss, can''t even deal with Level 3 parties, a vicious monster who will gradually be able to fight with Level 4 strong men. Take that at level one, and there''s no precedent for defeating it alone either. I just don''t think Yuna is lying.


    "... hey, just in a hurry. Clear the appraisal room."


    Giorgia, who decides to do so, tells the guild staff working in the office behind the counter.


    "What? Guild leader, now and I have another appointment..."


    "I don''t mind, I''ll take care of the delays later. Come on, let''s go."


    "Ha, ha!


    Officials on a small run with Patapata to the room adjacent to the office. The atmosphere was full of things and eyes around me. Was this guy the guild leader, the new adventurer next to Yona? He looks like a misguided person.


    "Well, Harna. Bringing in large monsters is neatly narrow here. We can''t just let people touch us with what we handle. Will you follow me?


    "Copy that!


    Getting that kind of attention, Yoona didn''t have to worry about it at the usual rate, but followed Georgia.


    Three guild officials were waiting for Yona in the appraisal room. Because he wears a hood and a mask, he can only see his face to the extent of his eyes. Can you tell that they are all women? When Georgia and Yona came into the room, the three of them would meet lightly, but they didn''t speak out.


    "They''re professionals dismantling materials from monsters. Because if you are large, you will often not be able to dismantle it yourself. Bringing it in or taking on that kind of work at the request of the Imperial Castle."


    "Oh, I know. It''s a demolition skill, right?!


    "Um, you''re right. Harna is keen to study."


    "Eh, heh..."


    I just happened to know. You can''t say that. Yuna can only laugh in agony.


    "So can I have them out with the boss I was talking to?


    "Ah, yes. I''m putting it in this bag. Step away, please."


    "Uhm. Lord, you should go down to the wall"


    Yuna, who made sure everyone was in a safe position, opens the pouch and explores it. Then, the giant ash cobolt boss appeared as time flies opposite when it entered. At that moment he began to bleed from all over his body, forming a little blood build-up on the floor of the room.


    "This is... brilliant stuff. Harna, you''re safe now."


    "If I didn''t hit it, I''d be fine"


    "No, well, I guess it is... cuts all over the body, and discolorations in some parts of the body"


    "Bruising, is it? I threw it away quite a bit."


    "You threw it away!?


    "Or the effect of poison...? It''s like poisoning you, so don''t eat meat."


    "You poisoned him!?


    There are too many scratches to follow Georgia''s point. When I do my gaze to check with the officials who were checking the body of the ash cobolt boss, they are all nodding cocklessly to affirm. There was no lie in Yoona''s words.


    "... Harna, you''re a wizard, aren''t you?


    "Yes! I''m just an apprentice at level two, but I''m a wizard!


    What world apprentice wizard throws and poisons such a vicious monster? Don''t let the cute looks fool you. She is a fine warrior. Georgia decided to think so.


    "Ugh, um. This Giorgia, the guild leader, did check. Request accomplished."


    "Wow, thank you"


    "And, Harna, ya. I owe you one apology on behalf of the Alliance. If it were, this request, this crusade of ash cobolt bosses, would not have been included in the content. I hereby apologize for the guild''s untruthfulness, which was sweet in its prior investigation. I''m sorry."


    Deeply bowing his head, Giorgia is followed by a light bow like an initial greeting, too, by the three behind him.


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    Confused as to what to do about the abrupt events, Yuna was handed a large sum of money, even more confused, that would have been ten times the penalty paid in advance, and the bounty initially set. Without the disciples of Delis, their strength will be recognized as authentic, and they will also be given a guarantee that they will be treated favourably from now on. Thus Yuna was generously welcomed as an adventurer.


    Yuna, who had no idea how to spend a lot of money, couldn''t help but add a dish to the dinner that day.

 21 Episode 21: Visitors

    I did my job, and after the castle town of Deanna, Yuna went straight home to Derris'' house. The black wand for practice I got from Tiger Beard Cancer was half the time I wanted to get a full special training soon, half time to report that I had been welcomed in the guild. Rabbit also climbed the mountain in a hurry with a corner and agile footwork.


    "Master, I''m back now!


    "Whoa, welcome back. How are you doing?


    Looks like Derris was reading a book over a cup of tea on the couch in the living room. Looks like the job is done, and with the faint expectation of being able to monopolize Derris from now on, Yuna sits next to the couch and reports on what happened that was her guild.


    "All right, you''ve been selling favors to the Alliance for how well you''re doing. The boulders are my disciples."


    For some reason, Derris had a tone as if he had expected this to happen. I have decided to pose as a gut without hiding it.


    "I got a lot of money, but what should I do..."


    "As I said before, that''s the money Hal earned. You can use it freely - but you don''t feel like you know how to use it. Hmm, right...... you want to buy a new wand for your wand training? It''s in my house, but it''s all gonna get old."


    "Oh, that''s right...... Mr. Cancer gave me this"


    On the way home, I show Delis the black wand I had stored in one end bag to do shadow boxing. Then Derris showered her gaze like she''d seen something amazing with her eyes round.


    "That Mr. Cancer, he served pro bono... Hal, you''re quite fond of him. We usually need three days to get Mr. Cancer out of the blacksmith, a week to play catch ball for conversation, and another month until he meets us in the eye, okay?


    "Huh? Even your master used to talk."


    "You, how hard did I struggle... Oh, no, on the contrary, if you''re honest like Hal, did you fit in round? Because I was in the mood to ask you to allow me to socialize with your daughter, that..."


    "Yes, Master, well, good job."


    You''re remembering nostalgic memories, Derris has some distant eye. But what about letting one of his disciples go to such a store alone? Yuna hasn''t noticed at all, but Derris may have given this out with the intention of training in a way as well.


    "Yeah, well, no. Is that what this wand is?


    "Yes! Mr. Gunn said it was for practice, but it''s a fine job, isn''t it?"


    "He''s solid, but he''ll never compromise on his job. And Hal, watch where you stand when you hold that cane."


    "Is it a place?


    "Oh, that black wand, it''s pretty heavy, so if it''s a brittle floor, it''ll fall out."


    Yuna casually has a cane, but in fact this black cane weighs quite a bit. If you think of Anita, who was desperate to hold a small shard of ore, you can imagine how uninterrupted this black wand weight, which can also be called its collective. Yuna noticed that the sofa she was sitting on was starting to scream and hurried the black wand back into her bag.


    "The ore Hal picked for me is a precious one that can only be mined in those mine tracks, called ''Black Demon Stone''. It''s also one of the reasons I set up a house here, which is a nearby field. The monopoly is good, but it''s too heavy. It''s hard to process, so there''s no one who wants it!


    "Master, why are you home for such a reason..."


    Yoona, I seriously worry about Delis. That''s when I heard a knock on the door between Conn and the front door.


    "Are you a customer?


    Hal, we have a new mission.


    "Ha ha. I''ll be there now ~"


    Jumping off the couch, Yuna heads to the front door.


    (No one will ever come to such a nasty place, and did Mr. Cannon come?


    Yuna Guicheng is a lovely and honest daughter with no backdrop.


    "Thank you for waiting. Yes, sir. - Who is it?


    When Yona opened the door, there was an amazing beauty there. Carrying golden hair that scorches the beholder in love, the clear blue eyes remind him of the gem. White skin seems to remind me of the snow scenery - and so much less crisp if I continue to explain. Ra was also a horn, she was a tremendous beauty from Yona''s point of view. Blonde Binoculars have some elements that are easy to admire, and I don''t even think Yuna the woman is going to be nervous. It smells good if you wear luxury perfume, and the clothes you wear are sophisticated women''s that.


    However, for some reason, my attitude toward Yona is high pressure, and I''m worried about the fact that I''m starting to reach for the sword I put on my hips. Why are you wearing a bandage in that fashionable outfit? And so on and so on and so on and so on, even black killings are beginning to be included in the signs of wrapping up in high pressure. Killing is shaping the devil. It''s not safe as it is. Yuna instinctively realized that.


    "... this must have been Derris Farrenheit''s house?


    Wrong answer, you die. Yuna''s brain was spinning in full for an abrupt and overly imminent death event.


    "And if you know your master, is it?


    "... Master?


    A voice that shook up courage. It was worth it, or the killing of the woman across the street disappeared as if it were a lie.


    "Nell, please, stop wasting your killings on the doorstep of people''s homes. I''m glad he was my apprentice, but the average man would have graduated."


    "And Master ~...!"


    Derris, who had his face done sometime from the gap in the door, is complaining about the blonde beauty against him. Yuna never felt more comfortable with Delis than she did today.


    "I was just making a little mistake. I thought there was a thief in Derris'' house. And Derris is the apprentice, right? Hmmm......"


    "Don''t scare your apprentice by mistake."


    "... well, yeah. Surely if you think about it a little bit, there''s no way a thief can get into such a nasty place. Sorry, it was my fault."


    "Hey, maybe you''re fighting and selling?


    Oh, I think I feel a little comfortable. Yuna thought so a little.


    "I''m sorry about you, too. I didn''t mean to scare you, but I went ahead and made a weird mistake. Uh..."


    "Oh, I''m late for my offer! I, I say Yona Guicheng, who is a disciple under his master. Best wishes!


    When Yuna, who greeted her, raised her face, the woman completely erased the killing spirit she had been entangled in, and now had a friendly, little sister atmosphere.


    "Nice to meet you, Harna. My name is Nell Lemule. Derris and I have known each other for a long time..."


    "- It''s a long time ago."


    Bisilli and somewhere the air flow seems to have changed slightly... Yuna felt that way.


    "... this is a popular cake in the city. I''m not going to apologize for that, but I''m glad you''re happy. Can we eat with two women later?


    "... hey, what''s my share?


    "Wow, is that a cake? I love sweets!


    "It''s so sweet and delicious, I''m sure you''ll be captivated. I hope so."


    "Um, I''m sweet too. I like it surprisingly..."


    "Too bad, Delis. I only bought two cakes. It''s corrupt, and you, the man, be patient, okay?


    "Yes..."


    The mouth is the source of disaster. Yuna, who read the air, walked into the house with the two of them, doing the trick of chucking at her mouth.

 22 Episode 22: Kingdoms Greatest

    We moved into the living room. Together. Yuna went to the cooking area once and moved the cake given to her by Nell into a small plate to prepare tea. They were to be placed in a tray together, at a table where two people in the living room would sit. It is a set of cakes and teas in front of Yuna and Nell, and a set of teas and confectionery previously purchased by Yuna in Delis. Around not serving tea alone, Yuna''s tenderness crosses Delis'' mind.


    "Thank you, Harna. You''re so carefree I don''t think you''re Derris'' apprentice. This tea also smells good"


    Nell enjoys the scent with the cup in one hand. The elegant figure is very picturesque. So much so that Yuna became anxious to offer the cheap tea she had purchased when she bought it out and wondered if it would have been rude.


    "This is what I found in the city market the other day. I''m sorry it''s cheap..."


    "Yeah, you can do it. When you go on an expedition or something, you can''t drink tea in the first place. Preferences are the best, just as good as the ones everyone is used to."


    He didn''t seem to care at all, and Nell left a dazzling smile on his face. It really only looks like someone else from whom I was prepared to die at my doorstep.


    "Um, it''s called an expedition?


    Is it your job? Yuna asks the question with her neck tilted, thinking, etc.


    "Oh? Delis, you didn''t tell me about me? That robe Harna''s wearing, it''s my out-of-date, isn''t it? I always thought it was something I was telling you."


    "Uh... no, you might have just said you were a cohabitant back in the day. Bad, bad."


    Speaking in a way that Derris doesn''t even reflect on fine dust on the back of his back as he mouths tea treats that resemble chestnut buns. But the words alone seem to have been a great tip for Yuna.


    "An old cohabitant...? Lived together, lived together...... ahhh!?


    Did you get a flash on your teacher''s words, Yuna jumps big off the couch.


    "Mr. Nell, you''re the master''s girlfriend! My master always takes care of me!


    "" No! (CHUCKLES) No!


    It was so different that Delis and Nell were hammered. It was forcefully denied. My exploration as an okan is not shown and Yuna shunned.


    "Oh, did I? Excuse me......"


    Yuna returns to her seat with a snack. But around all of them blushing, it was Yuna who didn''t have to hit or feel far away.


    "Yes, no, I''m sorry about Delis, who didn''t make a good introduction. Yeah, it''s Derris'' fault, so never mind."


    "You just blame me for being here... hon! Again, this is Nell Lemule. My old fellow adventurer, this country, Ardelheit the Magic Kingdom, is proud to be the most powerful knight, the Commander of the Magic Knights. Watch out, he''s strong as a monster, standing at the top of a group of wizards even though his profession is a swordsman"


    "... eh!?


    To Delis'' words, Yuna turned her gaze to Nell with her eyes shining. Essentially, Yuna is intrigued by the strong.


    "No need for monsters against ladies. Harna scares me again - that something is shining!?


    "Hal''s a weirdo in Hal."


    "Ha! I''d love to make it up to you someday!


    Yona raises her hand with a right attitude. Nell is delighted to return such an unusual reaction. The reaction to Nell in the position of commander of the regiment is normal to fear and be afraid. No matter how she was an extinct beauty, it would be irrelevant if her identity were revealed. So much strength, so much heterogeneity to draw the line.


    "Hmm, what a waste for Delis."


    "I said that, and Hal won''t do it anymore. I''m guessing you turned down Hal''s apprentice."


    "... could it have been?


    I don''t know what you''re talking about. That''s how Nell tilted his neck this time.


    "Come on, that''s what you and this cannon said. Sure, it was four days ago?


    "Right. Mr. Cannon took me around a lot, because the last time I came was to my master."


    "Cannon did? Mm-hmm..."


    "Seriously, don''t you remember? Joseph''s twitch abducted a lot of young people from different worlds, didn''t he? Hal was one of them, but he was judged to have no qualities as a brave man and turned to me. It''s really a waste of time to imitate."


    "Eh heh."


    When Delis stroked Yuna''s head, Yuna made a less than full look.


    "Oh, speaking of which, you had it. Shortly before I went on the expedition, they said something unexplainable, and I almost slapped him. You ran away immediately, so you didn''t have it in your head."


    "You were pretty scared of Canon..."


    "It''s the Knights who got begged into the country, right? I''ll do a minimal job, but I can''t take care of every one of my men that much. Even I came home from an expedition today, and I just found out that Derris said they exist."


    With that said, Nell spilled a big sigh. If I were to be head of the Knights, I would be busy, and the burden associated with responsibility would not be half viable.


    "Especially those guys, when you look at me, they''re going to turn a blind eye, they''re going to hang soft words, and I had a hard time putting up with not pulling out my sword! Oh, my God, they don''t need that kind of reaction!


    ... Hi Knights, it looks like Yona''s classmate was more of a nuisance than that.


    "Sorry about what you say, my alumni..."


    "There''s no need for Harna to apologize. The men are allergic and subject to solemnity, but if you polish them, you will also have a daughter who seems to glow. Though I don''t know his name."


    polish it and it glows. Yuna comes to mind with that word is a Mizubori knife certified as a Level 5 fighter. And he was Kabuki Chinatsu, a best friend of childhood friends. Though there is no sense of complacency about Chinatsu, for Yuna, Chinatsu is a good friend and a respected person. If Chinatsu were to be recognized by Nel like that, I would certainly be glad.


    "But it still sounds like a bunch of guys are messing around."


    "What do you mean?


    "Isn''t Joseph, the Ten who called him, out of control? Looks like the brave ones are sending their child servants, but I wonder how long they''ll have that too. Looks like some of them got out of the royal castle in the last few days and disappeared."


    "Escape, is...?


    The treatment at the castle for classmates was only good, it was surprising to Yuna that someone had taken the option of escaping. No, is it wrong to assume that everyone honestly listens to the instructions of this country on that occasion, where there were so many strangely tense people? But it''s not easy to get a place where you''re lucky, like Yona. For example, when you think about what they will do after the escape, you have to stop all the evil deeds floating around.


    "Yes, it sounds like a group of good friends. I just hope you drowned in power and didn''t do anything wrong. If you can''t deal with it all with the Knights'' men, you''ll end up turning my work around... sorry, Harna, but if I have to, your hometown, I''ll end up relentlessly, right?


    "Ah, yes. I don''t think we have a choice."


    Nell, who was treading against Yona''s dry reaction, impressed me the other way around. I was wondering if some daughters could get this far to those who are so complicated by all their raw and warm thoughts. Besides being nice and adorable. If you ask, the chores are perfect, too. Delis'' house, which was usually turned into a half-waste mansion, is now clean itself. I guess that''s not all, but I felt I could understand a little why Derris took the apprentice.


    (Kind of like Delis'' daughter-in-law... you should have let me apprentice you...)


    Nell left such a grunt so that no one could hear him at the bottom of his heart.

 23 Lesson 23: Kidnapping

    "Well, then, I''ll leave you to it. I still have work to do."


    Nell, finished eating the cake, gets up, saying so.


    "What, are you going now? Now take it slower. I want you and Hal standing together."


    "Be sure!


    "... you guys are quite different after all. Well, I''ll think about it. If you feel like it."


    "And the next time we come, we''ll have three cakes."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Master, you can''t rush like that. It was delicious, but not overt."


    Yuna also looks at an empty dish of flickering and cake that prompts her to be so cautious. With a smile on his face, Nell kept in mind that he would bring a souvenir next time.


    "Oh, yeah. Graduation Festival at the Ardelheit School of Magic in a month, Hal will also be attending, so come and see if you like."


    "At the graduation festival?


    By the way, Hal has not yet been informed that he is participating in the graduation festival. I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m smiling over my head with a question mark.


    "Well, I have a position as the captain of the regiment, so I''m going to go drool over an unfulfilled lesson... but are you willing to force me to join you?


    "I have a handover. If I can win, I want you to acknowledge Hal''s strength. Sooner or later, it wasn''t Joseph''s group of brave men who defeated the Demon King, but Hal, who was just like his village daughter."


    "... I''m not sure about my village daughter, but I don''t judge her by her crappy origins or her lower horse reviews. All I believe is what I see in my own eyes."


    "Then you''re safe."


    The Ardelheit School of Magic is a training institution specializing in magic, launched at the National Ground. There are things that do not insult the power of those who take the lead, even though they are students. On top of that, Yuna''s victory presupposes a big deal, and that''s all that''s in Derris'' head. Nell was just a little, somewhat quite interested in the power of Yuna to gain so much trust.


    "Sa, we have to try one more this afternoon to make it suitable for Nell''s glasses, Hal!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but let''s do our best, Master!


    Above all, it''s been a long time to see Derris full of vitality that he''s unmotivated all year round. I feel like I''m happy about that, a little lonely, I can''t get it sorted out in me.


    (... ah)


    Nell came up with something to get rid of those unboiled thoughts. It is unclear whether it would be a good way to test Yuna''s strength and strengthen her connection with Derris, but it seemed like an idea for Nell to have no more.


    "Right. I''m looking forward to graduation."


    Nell says as he softly touches the pattern of the sword he put on his hips. Two people don''t know that she''s smiling like a young kid succeeded in a flying prank on her way home.


    The castle town of Deanna, with its strenuous buildings that can be viewed from anywhere in the city. It is the royal castle of Ardelheit, the kingdom of magic, inhabited by a king ruling this country. The castle, which pokes at heaven but soars, is a pride for the people and is highly regarded in terms of tourism. That said, the only people who can get inside, except the royal family, are the middle-class clerks, magical knights and soldiers, workers working in the castle, and a limited number of people with permission to see. Classmates such as Chinatsu are exceptions to the rule, a special treatment whose existence has not even yet been made public.


    They are not allowed to leave the castle without permission. At the same time, this is to prevent Nell from losing track of his whereabouts, like the group of bad friends he was talking about. There were five missing boys, no sign of writing or talking to other students, and it was sudden. After they disappear, the students left behind are given a watchful treatment, a system that is kept under constant surveillance.


    If that is all, students will naturally be dissatisfied. So Joseph prepared another chain. We decided to prepare our students'' wishes and desires whenever possible. Sometimes it was Joseph who cut off summonses from different worlds, and there is no assistance from the state on this. It''s all an investment thrown at Joseph''s personal property, an investment that can also be called a waste of name. Superb meals, treasures, heterosexuality - anything that might stop me, I prepared. In modern times, they were common high school students, and they had no choice but to drown in this treatment. Especially the brave men with the power of level 5, Tae Jiang Ko (Toe Akira) and the fighter, Mizuho Knife (Mizuho and Uko) are very rare warriors. In preparation for the day to come, I wanted to keep any further loss of combat power at bay.


    "Hey, Chinatsu. Are you kidding me again?


    "... knife"


    Bench in the corner of a given settlement. So Chinatsu looked out at the sky, and the sword spoke out in a disgruntled manner.


    "It''s a terrible thing. You''re worried about Yoona, aren''t you?


    "... Huh!


    Chinatsu stares sharply at the knife. own status that has been summoned to this world and disclosed without any translation. Now that I think about it, it was a bad idea that they showed me the information that is this hand note as it was told. There is certainly something about me that was a detour. But in the first place, it was the men around them and the knives that rushed in the funny half that instigated it. I guess some people expected Yuna''s famous power, both in-school and out-of-school. Even so, as soon as I found out Yuna''s status was fragile, I got a curse mockery. The knife also took part in it and was one who curled his anger. As a result, Yuna was just taken away by one person and gone somewhere. Chinatsu''s classmate who made him do so was able to forgive Joseph for summoning him to this world on his own.


    "Ha, don''t stare so much. Sure, I got emotional then, too. I thought you were a rival, Yuna, but all you had was poor power like a lie. I''m disappointed..."


    "- Knife, if I say any more, ''cause I''m serious."


    One hand of Chinatsu holds a sheath of swords. No, of the knife, to be exact. Though his profession was a monk, Chinatsu had gained his own skills in "swordsmanship" that had nothing to do with his profession. Is that a sign that you value the time you spent with Yoona or that you are willing to rebel against your intentions around you? The razor was also a corner and a sword screen that seemed to pull the knife out of the sheath. Even if the knife is above the occupational level, Chinatsu''s sword will not be insulted. Moreover, the sword of Chinatsu was a product that Joseph had requested and prepared. It would be a battle that would not be a glimmer for a knife using its own fist as a weapon, as is metaphorically described as a Kendo triple step.


    "So he said it was my fault! Even I didn''t mean to say that..."


    "... stop talking about it"


    "I get it. But cheer up, will you? It''s always about Yuna, who overrides my expectations. I''m sure you''re doing well somewhere."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    An evil atmosphere befalls the scene. But even more evil ones were nearby by surprise, and they crossed before them.


    "Captain Nell, I don''t need you to be on your own! They are guests of our country!


    "Where and when did you send that guest to Derris on an arbitrary basis? Yeah, I''ve been trying to remember this far, but you''re not coming out. If I recall, I''ll tell the king."


    "Ugh, guh...!


    It was Nell, dressed as a knight''s dress, and Joseph, the beginning of the matter. What a mess.


    "Hey...... oh? Um, yeah, yeah. You have good eyes there. What''s your name?


    "Huh? Ah, it''s Deer Fort, Chinatsu..."


    Unexpectedly his eyes met, and Chinatsu, questioned by his name, solidified. This must be true of a snake-studded frog. Chinatsu''s head, filled with anger until earlier, is now filled with fear. Not so long ago, there was something in front of the woman that didn''t say whether or not there was.


    "Yeah, that''s a good name, too. Chinatsu, disciple me."


    ������


    Thousands of Natsu''s information processing speeds have not kept pace with Nel''s words, which are unexpected. However, Nel''s mouth continues without any concern, such as Chinatsu, which solidifies.


    "Yes, you''re anxious to be told this all of a sudden. But don''t worry. Because I already have Joseph''s permission. Isn''t that right, Prime Minister Joseph? If she leaves it to me, everything''s fine. Okay, no problem, right?


    "Gu... Yeah, well..."


    "Well, I wonder what a wonderful thing it is to get the ink from the Prime Minister Joseph! Congratulations, Chinatsu, now you are my apprentice. I''ll make you a brave man stronger than any other elephant. The first goal is a graduation festival, let''s go!


    "Yeah? Hey, you know..."


    When Nell caught her without waiting for a response, she left the royal castle for the first time. The remaining knife and Joseph were unable to utter words for a while.

 24 Episode 24: Hunting

    - Day 5 of training.


    "Huh!"


    "The axes are shifting. You want a break?


    "No, I can still do it!


    Hal''s wand technique is growing well. No, should I describe it as overgrown? I''m working out with the practice black wand that Mr. Gunn gave me to assume a people-to-person match, but this moves. They learn to teach like sponges one after the other, whether they were doing martial arts that could originally be applied to wand art. Ultimately, the teacher hopes to be crossed by his disciples, but at this point, he may be crossed at a truly alarming stage. It will also be close to becoming level 3 of the Wizard.


    "Okay, take a 15-minute break. Isn''t that pretty quick to improve?


    I put on my master''s good looks and say things I didn''t even think I would. I''m doomed fast to improve, this kid.


    "Ha, ha. Yes, no, not yet! I couldn''t get one in my master."


    Plus it''s a chunk of upliftment, so this is out of hand. Master is going to scream too much of joy.


    "With such a heavy cane, if they take one in such a short period of time, it''s a rounded face... is your body better off than that? Workout with a heavy cane like that idiot, today yesterday. Do you have muscle aches or tiredness?


    "Um, I did get a tatter yesterday after workout and slept in bed to collapse... but I was refreshed when I slept and woke up! Thanks to your masters for recommending the good sleep skills, yes!


    Funny. Same skill, that''s got a level up there too. I''m still pretty tired though. Is this the difference in youth? Or is it because the comparison object is Hull?... Probably both.


    "I''m glad my advice helped. Fighting monsters wasn''t a problem, and the workout conditions were really good. The rice is delicious and the house is beautiful. It''s going well enough."


    "Haha, I have plenty of fun every day too"


    Yes, Hal''s development is going well. It''s going well...... why not? What makes you have a feeling there''s no basis for that, like something bad is happening out of sight? I''d like to think it''s my fault...


    "Right, Hal. What''s your status like?


    Ask Hal about his current status as if it were a distraction. Did you check yesterday before? Want me to show you the fruits of wand training?


    "Uh, here''s the thing now"


    Hal with a sunny smile and a cheeky honey lemon to check his status.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV3


    HP: 445/535


    MP: 110/140 (+50)


    Muscle strength: 70


    Endurance: 106


    Agility: 44


    Magic Power: 93 (+30)


    Intelligence: 19


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV43


    �� Dark Magic LV18


    �� Cane LV 26


    �� Sleep well LV 18


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    "Oops!


    "And, Master!?


    I accidentally erupted a ring cut of honey lemon that Hal made for me. ''Cause you...


    "- You''re already at Wizard Level 3!


    "What... Oh, it''s true!?


    You noticed gradually after pointing it out, Hal... the dark magic stretch is as bad as ever, but in the last two days cane technique is going to outrun it. The Sleep Well skill is at the same level as Dark Magic. Hal, how much of a body you''re the type to remember. The martial arts you''re not supposed to be working out are up for some reason!


    "Excuse me. I fell asleep immediately yesterday, so I don''t think I noticed..."


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t check either. I''m sorry. But I need to think about what skills to remember again..."


    "Right......"


    If he''s also a Level 3 wizard, he''s already a fine servant. To give you an example, Kanon, Nell''s subordinate, also reached that level on the fifth day after he became a Wizard, Level 3, my apprentice. It''s called combat sense, I guess I''ve already pulled out a lot of canons around there.


    "Master, I''d even like to ask you for a reference, how far does level 4 go?


    "Hmm, right. The total value of related skills should have been about 100. Speaking of adventurers and knights, Level 4 becomes the realm of big veterans. Even if you bet your whole life, don''t let a lot of people end up at level three."


    "Hmm."


    At this stage, a total of 44 is added to the dark magic and wand technique. Not half full yet, but still, in Hal''s case, it was up at some point, what a horrible thing to happen. Interesting at the same time.


    But if you''ve gotten so strong, maybe you can let me help you with my work a little bit more. More than the stats, Hull will show strength. Yesterday, Nell secretly hid a job request in the dialogue, you want to give it a try?


    "Hal, do you want to go hunting for a bit this afternoon? Again in action."


    "Is it a hunt? Oh, I get it! You have a good bitty meat for dinner today!


    Mm-hmm, a little rubbed off, but that''s okay because I want to eat it.


    I''m here in a dash. Classic Adventurer Guild. All right, now that it''s Hal, I know that if we work hard, we can get down the mountain in half an hour. At this rate, I wonder if I can be home by dinner.


    Driven by the urge to line up in a line of beautiful receptionists, but now it''s a waste of time. Patience, the usual shortcut row, straight to the reception counter.


    "Hi Grandpa Jol!


    "Hello, Harna. You''re healthy and cute today. But I won''t treat you like a child anymore."


    "What are you talking about?"


    ... Who is it, this guy''s good-looking grandfather? Oh, Georgia. I thought you were reincarnated and changed your personality. None of it.


    "Hey, Grandpa Joel. Hello."


    "What the hell, Derris... the way home is not that way. Have you turned yourself in at the vigilante''s yet?


    "Not a terrible difference in treatment between me and Hull!?


    How dare you look at people and change your attitude openly? When we reunited in the meantime, it was a tense habit...!


    "You''re gonna make Harna do a tough job. So you knew there was an ash cobolt boss in the nest?


    "Well, what are you doing? Let''s talk more about what we''re going to do than we''re done."


    That said, I give Grandpa Joel the requisition that I just peeled off the bulletin board.


    "... Lord, you''ve brought another troublesome thing. I''ll make sure, does this guy Derris do it?


    "Naturally, Hal does. I''d like to say that I''m going to do my job in a similar place, so I''m going to accompany you this time. Don''t worry."


    "I can''t be relieved the other way around when Derris says that... Harna, if it gets dangerous, you''re gonna run away right away, right? You don''t have to leave Derris alone."


    Come on. Pretty good, huh?


    "You can''t leave your master and run away! I will fight with my master to win!


    Ha, haru......!

 25 Episode 25: Slam Street

    "Master, is this really a hunt?


    When I arrived at my destination, Hal asked me that. I brought him here because I mistakenly identified him as a hunt for birds and beasts. I guess Hal thought he was going into the mountains and woods exactly. But what we visited was the slums of the castle town of Deanna.


    Houses line up that are significantly degraded compared to previous streets, with overall unhygienic and dim alleys. This is where they were structured like branches. Though the capital of the country is the castle town, these settlements still exist. There are many translators of the slums where poverty and crime spread, and naturally there are people on your (...) side. Some strangers don''t give those guys anybody, but the majority of them are people with some sort of organization.


    Bullying through Slam Street doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want, even though it''s an anti-social organization that goes by a different name on the face - Midnight. They have their rules, and the Scary Magic Knights (captains of) come when the game of fire passes. If I''m going to do it, he''s going to be able to destroy Slam''s power by himself. Scary, scary... Well, everything should be stopped just enough for you to meditate on your eyes. Sometimes these kinds of people can be useful if their interests match. As it is now, yeah.


    "Undisputed hunting. Here''s the thing, in a manhunt sense."


    "Are you hunting people? I''ve cooked a little meat on boulders..."


    No, because I don''t need that kind of mess. In Hal''s case, I think he''s serious. I don''t want to be a cannibal either.


    "Looks like more girls have been missing lately. This Alliance request is like that investigation."


    "I see, that''s why you''re looking for people!


    Yeah, the big muscles aren''t wrong. However, there may not be a few rough things in the process, or there may still be some.


    "If that''s the case, buy meat at the market on your way home. After work, it''s meat after all, meat!


    "Hal eats well after any workout. I''m looking forward to it, too. Don''t hesitate to show off your arms."


    "Leave it to me!


    We traverse the slam as we talk about what to cook to decorate the main part of dinner. Then three men appeared softly from the shadow of the house, blocking the path as if they had been waiting.


    "Hehe."


    "Hey, old man. It sounds like a good economy to talk about a fancy dinner in a place like this. I envy you."


    "Are you looking forward to taking such a cute little one? Mix us up a little bit, huh?


    Always this guy has a bad face and a disfigured outfit by the time it''s unnatural. Some value it while leaning against the wall, others hold the knife in one hand to show off, licking the peak part of the blade around without meaning. Mm-hmm. Anyway, you got tangled up by the typical guys.


    "Master, there are people out there who are about to appear in some bad comics from a long time ago. Is it cosplay? That''s also a mob-like servant!


    "" "Guuuuuuuuu...!


    Hal, sometimes your honesty can be a sharp knife above all else, so let''s keep that kind of thing closed to our minds. Otherwise, some people get hurt.


    "Hisohiso (by the way, Hal, even if you look at these strong sides, you look fine out there, right?


    "Hisohiso (because I dealt with a scarier cobolt. It''s like a chihuahua compared to the boss)"


    Well, you do. If you''re asked which one you''re afraid of: a beast far bigger than you are, or their defects there, you usually choose a beast, don''t you?


    "Oh, my God, you son of a bitch... just say what you like because you''re a little cute!


    "Hehe, it''s too late to apologize, huh? Whatever, we''re already clean!


    "Remember the words you just vomited?


    Yeah, I want you guys to keep it around. If they say a predetermined dialogue so that it flows, it''s just a shame coating just now. If I''m affirmed, I can''t follow. Enough, let''s just get on with it.


    "Uh, are you guys part of the Midnight?


    Why do we have to answer all these questions?


    "Hehe, isn''t that nice? We''re under Midnight''s umbrella. You know what this means, old man?


    "That evil charisma, it''s a midnight led by Lekiem, huh? Huh?"


    Oh, you''re lucky to hit from the beginning. Though I suspect it''s real to be an asshole so far.


    "Well, thank God. Then show me where Lekiem is."


    "" "... ha?


    The three rough men hardened with their eyes open.


    "Old man, are you sure you''re taking a stand? Are you insane?


    "I''d like to suspect that you guys are insane. Hey, are you new to Midnight just recently? Yeah?"


    "Huh...!


    I said something like that. I don''t have half the lust for my words. Apparently, he was really new.


    "Oh, man. This old man, maybe he knows his head...?


    "Don''t ask me. But if it wasn''t, I''d show you the others in red..."


    "Hehe, yabe, he''s got a head..."


    Three people start having sudden operational meetings. He seems to be wondering if he''s going to lead us to Lekiem.


    "... Master, it''s going to take a while."


    "I see..."


    I guess we''ll just have to pinch one guy who seems to know in between to confirm it. Oh, it stinks.


    "Hey, you guys. I have one suggestion."


    "Proposal?"


    "Fight with this kid, and if you guys win, I''ll give up going to Lekiem''s. You can do whatever you want with this guy. That''s just one on three with a weapon."


    "" "Hey, what no!?


    Awesome to eat. It is an inlet meal. Well, if you just look, Hal''s a little, cute girl. I guess whoever gets attracted gets attracted.


    "Instead, if you guys lose, show them to Lekiem. Look, it''s easier to understand than this, isn''t it? It''s good enough for both of you, and why don''t you decide?


    "Uh... Master, is that good?


    Hal looks up at me like he''s anxious. Isn''t that good enough to kill you? If I kill him, he won''t have a guide. At least keep it to half-kill, ear to ear on Hal. Then I can make him feel better.


    "Abuse of weak things is not a hobby..."


    Oh, that way?


    "All right, that''s fine."


    "Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. That''s what a duck can do with an onion."


    "Old man, you can go home now, okay? We''ll have fun later."


    As soon as they did, the men began to expose their inferior gaze to Hull. I don''t have to explore what you''re thinking, but I can''t say I feel good. But I need Hal to step on more of these occasions than she is a woman. When dealing with humans, they have different fears than monsters. Yes, human intrinsic-


    "Master, it''s over."


    - I wonder how many seconds this ended. The three people were rolling to the ground while they thought of fear, etc. Oh, yeah. That was kind of a chihuahua, these guys...


    "... tired"


    He devised how appropriate it was for Hull while applying a brief recovery to the three people who were blowing bubbles.

 26 Episode 26 Magic Word

    Let the three of you, forced to wake up by healing magic, lead you to Midnight boss, Azit with Lekiem. Lekiem is a careful man who only trades back-to-back business, and he changes the location of Ajit in Slam Street every time, so it is difficult to find him without his men to guide him in this way. The sun will go down when it hits the lice. We have an important time limit of dinner, so we can''t afford to spend any extra time.


    "Here, sir."


    The place the knife man pointed to was a cheap omboro inn that didn''t seem to be very well cleaned. The old door is half-opened, making giggly noises.


    "... is that true?


    "Ho, it''s true! Right now, the leader is based in the basement of this inn. So, sir, I''m gonna make sure, but seriously, you know the head guy, what are you gonna do?


    "Come on, how''d it go?


    "Oh dear......!


    A little mean intent has developed into a crying situation as the three crowds clasped on their feet. However, I''m not happy that the evil man did that to me. It''s just depressing.


    "Master, that kind of navel-curved lie is not a good idea. Didn''t I just give you enough punishment?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m stuck with Xing."


    Even when it comes to punishment, Hal just stunned him in an instant. There will be damage, but will I have to punish you for it?


    "Oh, my sister is so sweet! Normally, I don''t get to be nice to such a cute girl, so it''s more heartbreaking!


    "Hehe, he''s an angel..."


    What is candy and whip? He already seemed to recognize Hal as a completely eye-catching being, and he was calling me a sister. And I get worried that the man to hehe hasn''t woken up to some other pleasure.


    "Well, can someone go ahead and talk to me? Give me Derris'' name and I''ll think it''ll come through."


    "Then I will. You''re good with Derris'' husband, right? Okay, wait a minute."


    The knife man walks into the Borough Inn with a refreshment and drops off, and now stands by to see if it is something that will let him through honestly. In the meantime, the two remaining men are treated like hostages, but they don''t seem to think the same is true of the fine dust. He was diligently explaining the sights of Slam Street to Hull whether he preferred strong girls.


    After a while, a large man came out of the inn dressed somewhat nicely for the slums. If carefully observed, it is a face I remember seeing somewhere. Probably a midnight executive class guy, but hey I don''t like to remember people''s faces and I don''t recall being clear. The man silenced the newcomers with a glance, and then invited me and Hal into the inn.


    When I go into the Borough Inn, the contents also become as worn out as most people expect. I just placed a thin dirty round plate on top of a large barrel in a liquor-like space, the waitress''s daughter didn''t exist, and there was just an old grandfather on the counter. Is it not breathable or the air is dusty.


    "This way."


    Without even looking at such a grandfather, the man goes to the back once and without authorization. The destination was a room marked as off-limits to all parties involved. Neither does Grandpa seem to pay particular attention. Are you doing something you didn''t see, or is your grandfather a related party? We didn''t have to hesitate, but we followed him to the back of the city, the deepest part of it.


    He dives through the hidden doors that were under the carpet, and this is again walked through the subterranean passageway with thin light, continuing down the same path as the glue. I guess they''re trying to hide the underground structure by deliberately going a hard way around, not the shortest distance. Sure, it felt similar before.


    It seems Hal is very bad at these artificial mazes. There''s black smoke hanging out of my head trying desperately to learn the way. I''m fine with similar mountain paths and woods. Looks like a natural Hull.


    "Please, come in"


    "Aye."


    "Thank you very much"


    We got to the last door after walking for about five minutes with plenty of time. Hal, who deliberately bows his head and gives thanks to a man with a cold attitude. This neighborhood is about Japanese temperament, or something that I''ve lived and familiarized with for many years and have stained the colors of this world, and I don''t have any more.


    "Hey, Lekiem. How are you?"


    "You sure were fine until you got here, Derris."


    A spacious, distinctly maintained room unlike before, even though it''s underground. The skinhead who sat on the desk in the back of its center and replied staggeringly is Lekiem, our seeker. He is a nice guy who tattoos his back to its glorious head on the contrary and still releases a sense of intimidation all the time. By the way, I''m close to my age, and I''ve always wanted to be a friend because of some convenience, but I''m also a shy guy who doesn''t like me for some reason.


    "What is that child? I''m not here to sell, am I?


    "... Oh, no, I see. Is that so? What doesn''t stick with that captain is that kind of personal hobby--"


    Lekiem, who did the trick of thinking while looking at Hal, convinced himself.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. I''m sorry, but I''ve done that (crap) a bunch of times already, so I''m going through it. This is my apprentice, my apprentice."


    "Yeah, well, that''s what I''m gonna do. Either way, I''m not interested in you. It''s just a disquiet thing to look at each other like this, a minimal adult manners. I can''t go out with you anymore. I''m still busy with this..."


    "- If you don''t do me a favor, Nell''s coming this time, right?


    "Huh!?


    The look on Lekiem''s face, which was clear, is bickly stiff. He slowly turned his gaze back on me as he giggled his body''s savings like an oily machine.


    "... let me ask you something. Friends."


    For those in Slam Street, the word ''Nell'' is a useful magic word to be friends with such a strong boss. This is triggered by the incident that Nell once had in Slam Street, but that''s another story. Well, as far as this reaction goes, you can largely imagine. Yeah, I think you''re pretty much right.


    "In the last few days, haven''t five young men come to Slam Street? He''s about the same age as this kid."


    "Five. Hey... Tadds, you hear anything?


    Lekiem asked the big man who led us. The big man named Tadds reassembled his arms and raised his low roar short to say this.


    "... three days ago, a girl of courage came through. It''s not definitive yet, but it looks like a newcomer in" Grey Rope "brought him here for a souvenir. I remember they were more than one person."


    "That''s right. Is that enough for you?


    "It''s not enough yet. Where is that girl now?


    "I''m unconscious, and so far I''m protecting you. Perhaps that''s also the tip of the iceberg. I was wondering if there were any more. I have a predictable star��"


    Whoa, Mr. Tadds, you''re surprisingly competent. I got the information I wanted at the top.


    "Is it okay to keep that protective daughter, and the eye star?


    "Hmm... when I first regained consciousness, I was just going to listen to you and then I was going to leave you. Kidnapping is completely out of line. Whatever you want. But don''t do anything that''s not convenient for us, okay?


    "I know. I''m not gonna make friends."


    "Well said...... well, the actions of the gray rope guys here these days go beyond degrees. If we''re going to keep playing with fire, we might need to be tough."


    "Right. If a hero like that turns up conveniently, we won''t be able to say anything."


    "Oh, I''m going to forgive you some rough stuff, too. Fuck you."


    If you can keep the gray rope down on Lekiem''s behalf, it''s okay to have some problems in Slam Street... Well, I''ve got permission from Midnight, and suppose I''ll be there soon.

 27 Episode 27 Arm Trial

    "Hey Derris, wait a minute. Are you sure you have the strength to do this with your little apprentice?


    Lekiem, the arrow tip that tried to leave the room, called out like that.


    "What is it, suddenly?


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t have a problem with it, except for the kid over there. If I stick my neck in a slum problem and even die at the convenience of Delis, I don''t sleep well. I don''t care where you go, but don''t even get involved with that kid."


    "... even if they say so"


    Why is Hal being gentle like this at the beginning of the go? Friend, now you''re Lorikon?


    "Even if it looks like this, Hal stands on his arm. You and these three newcomers were killed in seconds."


    "... tadds, is that true?


    "I haven''t checked the details, but you seemed terribly upset with Derris and the others, including your daughter. You must have lost so vividly. However, the trouble is that all three new recruits serve half of level two. It''s a slight impossibility to measure strength."


    Yeah, I was dissatisfied with that, too.


    "Ha, you can be proud of the quality loss of talent... well, I get it. I knew I could use it there."


    "Then there''s no problem. So..."


    "Wait, wait, it''s not over yet. I just figured out the minimum strength. According to what I''ve heard, the five men who recently entered the city are always quite capable of doing the same. We still don''t have enough credit to let those guys wander around this city."


    "Then what do I do? Hate, we''re busy too. Tell me how to prove it quickly."


    Lekiem thumbs at Tadds and showers his vicious eyesight at Hull.


    "Try to stand up a little with Tadds. I''ll judge by that."


    "" Eh, is it good (is it good)!?


    "... why do you seem so happy?


    Me and Hal, I''ll be happy to try an unexpected arm. This big black man named Tadds, he must be Lekiem''s belly from the way he''s been standing. Unlike the three Chihuahuans, it must be accompanied by strength. Such a back-run resident said he would lend Hull his chest. There is no better opportunity to gain experience in Hull than this.


    "I think Derris knows, but Tadds is a powerful contender for one or two in Midnight"


    ... Yeah, I knew. You knew that, right? That sounds like it.


    "If I could do it right with this guy, I''d have to admit it too. Gray rope, but whorehouse, but walk around as you please."


    "Copy that. Are you sure we''re ready to stand here now?


    "I don''t mind. Tadds, just measure your strength. Give me a break."


    "Yes, of course."


    Hal and Tadds go some distance before heading over. Tadds would be 190cm long and would be illusioned with something even bigger because of the tight muscles. When you line up with Hal like this, it''s never a big deal to compare him to an adult and a child.


    "Best wishes!


    "Yes, thank you"


    A stud with feet on the ground with Zushiri. Opposite is Hal, who constantly shows light movement utilizing footwork. Oh, this is going to be a pretty funny game.


    "- Start."


    Get out of the Borough Inn and let the dazzling sunlight shine all over your body. Unsealed, also indulgent in fresh air. Oh, was the air so good out there? Hal''s been cleaning the house lately, and I''ve been used to a beautiful home. I have become more sensitive to the air that has precipitated me.


    "I only had a few fists, but I''m glad you admitted it safely."


    Lekiem listened to me as qualified for Hal. Hal and Tadds bumped into each other after that, and only a few moments were they rewarded for their fists and kicks. Hal exploited his newly acquired skill, Evasion, to inflict all of his attacks, slamming a blow all over his empty body of Tadds. So the game is over, it''s passed.


    "But I''m awfully relieved. When I attacked you, you didn''t change your expression..."


    "I wonder if that''s the difference in basic abilities. Guy named Tadds, he was probably about level five strong, you know?


    "Oh, that''s so awesome!?


    Not so much. For the minute I crawled up in the back world with experience from scratch, I was a more troublesome opponent than Hal''s classmates if I did poorly. Well, Hal, who put a brilliant shot in that level five opponent, is probably also. Though how much it had been reduced, Tadds'' attack also had the power to likely pass out the moment he touched it.


    "By reason...... I saw it like a running lantern. Time flowed slowly thanks to the shame, so that''s the result O''Rei!


    "Hal, you''re on your way to death."


    That, seriously, because it''s what you see right before you die.


    "Master, I was just wondering... aren''t these missing persons investigations working? I feel like I''m quick to investigate as a country?


    Hal twisted his neck questionably and seemed to wonder that Nell and the Knights hadn''t investigated the matter.


    "I think that''s working. I don''t know how Hal''s alumni disappeared and discovered it on the investigation. But Nell and the Knights are tough on this slum."


    Even the gray rope guys named to the jade this time are the quickest way for Nell to lead the Knights into Azit. Or Nell could be alone, and Hal''s right. but to move so massively, we first need a reason that may be sufficient to do so.


    On the surface, there is no connection between the Magic Knights and Midnight. However, it is these two organizations that maintain law and order on the assumption that they do not interfere with each other at implicit levels of understanding and are divided between Slam Street and other compartments. Soldiers and knights serving the country will not reach out to Slam Street for security. Instead, Midnight doesn''t cause a big rub, and it doesn''t annoy the public like they''re not slaves either. Without that, we can also flow information from the back. Such a delicate form of cooperation has continued with the cotton.


    For those reasons, too, it is in the present situation that we cannot help each other by raising our hands. If it''s Nell, you want to make a frontal breakthrough on this one without a relationship, but just because you have a priori and a position as a team leader, there''s probably a stop hanging from above. I can speculate that it''s a reason not to want to break an old relationship that''s in perfect balance right now or something. That''s when your nomination comes from a convenience store that doesn''t belong to a country like mine. It''s a thorough gesture to get through the Alliance''s request so that you don''t even receive your rewards directly. This time, Hal''s classmates are involved, and I''m sure he doesn''t want to make things bigger. I would never want to expose a castle official to a kidnapping.


    "Hmm, I''m not sure..."


    "Everyone can''t handle it, so there''s work coming around for us freelancers. In short, he''s an adult."


    "Oh, I know that. With that word, we''ll solve anything, it''s a magic word, right?


    "Mm, don''t say that."


    Adult circumstances, that''s certainly a magic word alongside Nell.

 28 Episode 28: The Radical Young

    A hidden room in the basement after Delis and Yuna left. Midnight boss, Lekiem, just thought he''d seen something weird, and was delayed as he put his foot on the desk. By its side, the stomach, Tadds, is removing dirt with his hands, as he pays the dust attached to his clothes.


    "No way, you didn''t expect to hit the tads one shot. More than that, I''m surprised you stopped fighting on the way over."


    "I apologize for making such a discretionary decision"


    Having finished crude, Tadds apologized to Lekiem for remaining upright immobile. It was Lekiem who decided to accept or reject Yona, but it was Tadds who stopped the mock fight.


    "Don''t apologize. I think Tadds is more right than I am when it comes to fighting. More than that, was that Hal strong enough to be okay with intervening in the grey rope thing? Sure, the move wasn''t amateur''s, but you were fine eating it in the stomach, weren''t you?


    ������


    Tadds remained silent and put his hand on his fisted abdomen.


    "What''s up?


    "No... it was a heavier attack than I had imagined, and I was impressed. It was such a great blow that I didn''t think it was released from that little body"


    "Heh, it''s unusual for tads to compliment people. Is it going to snow tomorrow?


    How many years has it been since such a big incident happened? and Lekiem looking up to the ceiling with a huge trick. His belly heart, Tadds, is an oligarchy yet situation-appropriate and capable subordinate. With its pointy force, you can pay attention to your back and do a polite job on anything with a good physique. However, there is a very tough side to developing human resources, and rarely do we praise or honor them. In front of the Borough Inn, Tadds was staring at three Chihuahuas, but basically in such a stance against his men, he is feared as a ghost boss within Midnight.


    "Until I gave you my frank opinion. No, Mr. Derris also apprenticed his big fighting daughter."


    "That much?


    "It''s just a couple of hand meetings, that''s how I feel. More than that, I wrapped my tongue around her switching speed. This is the first time I''ve seen it face to face with her, but I''m instantly moving to combat with one switch on my head. Even though I acted bright until just before, the next moment I have eyes that can kill people - that''s not how I can work out skills. It was like facing a skilled assassin. What kind of life would make that possible at that age..."


    In identifying Yuna''s prowess, Tadds was looking to make some adjustments. But at the time of confronting Yuna and witnessing the change, the thought of adding hands and minds was violently shaken. No matter how many little girls your opponent was, if your eyes were willing to kill you, that would be a clear enemy. Tadds waved his fist against Hull, who jumped into momentum with the beginning signal, mistakenly adding and subtracting. And here''s what I thought.


    (- It tastes bad, I did it...)


    As a result of defensive instincts working unconsciously and swinging through his fist, Yuna approached from the front with that fist, hitting the counter for what it might be. I don''t know if I should take this as an unhappy fortune. But if I were to continue with any more mock warfare, I would have taken myself seriously. No, I would have let it out. It''s the tads that have dived through the training ground more than once, which is why what stains my body moves. So much for a real fight, an unlimited close kill. So I stopped.


    "Really, horrible"


    Still, I was able to grasp my strength enough. Probably a fighter, or an assassin, level four equivalent. Then I have no problem trying to get to the gray rope with Delis. Tadds decided so.


    "Hmm... five of the gray ropes, a disciple of Delis, how radical a young man has come out so well"


    "You also have to put heat into our young development"


    "Sort of. Oh, no, Tadds, was something done to Dellis'' bastard after the stand-up?


    With Lekiem''s approval, Derris and Yuna were about to leave the room immediately. but Delis turned his heel just before he tried to hang his hand on the door, and he seemed to be talking to Tadds in some whisper. Lekiem had no such good feelings for Derris and was wary of any trouble again.


    "To Mr. Derris? Oh, you cared, you magically recovered where your daughter attacked you. It''s that powerful blow. I had a little stomachache, too, so that helped."


    "What, you''ve been putting up with a fine face?


    "For once, I''m willing, too. I dressed up."


    "Ha! Made Tadds suffer. Ah, he''s a really big kid!


    The room is filled with two laughs. I feared Derris because she said she was an apprentice to a young girl, but now she''s stupid. I thought of Delis doing his master in great seriousness, and even more so, Lekiem was about to erupt.


    - But Lekiem and Tadds didn''t understand correctly what abdominal pain was caused by.


    The blow Yona had inflicted had been accompanied by the dark magic ''Adva'' and ''Gravi''. Adva can increase or decrease the weight of what Yuna touches with the magic of producing mud that contains the toxins she specializes in today, and Gravi with the magic of remembering that her Dark Magic skill reaches level 10.


    In Yuna''s Gravi, which is still in the practice phase, the precision changes by 10 kg, which can only have an effect for a very short time. So Yuna applied this magical object to her fists and feet, and decided to take the means to increase her weight only at the moment when they collided during the blow. This made the martial arts released from Yuna, small and light, heavier than it looks. Still, it lacked power to do damage to Tadds, but it could be a powerful weapon given the growth ahead.


    Moreover, Yuna was generating poisonous mud on the surface bordering her fist in Adva, creating a weapon that was pseudo-poisonous. The abdominal pain that Tadds felt was due to this, but he misunderstood it with a heavy fist attack. The last time Derris applied the recovery was just to get rid of the poison and dirt so that there was no evidence left, and it was never for any reason that he cared. By the way, since this poison was produced by Yuna''s magic, Yuna alone seems harmless.


    Yuna is thus beginning to incorporate the benefits of dark magic into her martial arts before her and to braid new methods of warfare. Even caning would not be an exception. Ashirope''s Ajito, who is going to head with Delis, is an experimental site to test these forces. Delis defines it that way and doesn''t consider Yuna''s classmate existence a threat or anything. On the contrary, I was looking forward to seeing my beloved disciple grow up near me so much more.

 29 Lesson 29 Escape

    Five boys disappeared from the royal castle in Ardelheit the day after Yuna''s class of students moved into this world. The student is Sato, Suzuki, Takahashi and Tanaka, four of whom belonged to the bad group, and Ito, who has always been their molester. Joseph and others had their heads troubled by the disappearance that had gone, but because the other students did not have a good impression of their group, which was crude, on the contrary, there were so many who were horrified. Especially since Ito, a weak shader, disappeared with us, there seemed to be some thought.


    It was Sato who was the leader of the bad guys in his class who planned to get out of the castle. I guess he couldn''t tolerate the presence of Tae Jiang Ko (Toai Akira), who was highly assertive and became popular as a brave man. Joseph, who gives some preferential treatment to shaking, and an early cut off from this life tied to discipline, Sato summoned three of his surroundings, as well as Ito, who was using them as a parsley, to escape. Originally the same temperament as Sato, the three agreed with him immediately, Ito seemed lost, but he was forced to listen and follow him.


    Sometimes the main force of the Magic Knights was not as tightly guarded during the expedition and now, but escaping from the castle is not an easy task. Sato is level 4 of the swordsman, Suzuki is a warrior, Takahashi is a wizard, Tanaka is a merchant, and Ito is level 3 of each monk. Although Sato stands up in arms, the other students are not special in their abilities. But they were able to escape the castle without anyone discovering them.


    - By using the inherent skills of Sato, a by-product of the metastasis.


    I hope they made it out of the castle safely, but they don''t quite understand this world yet. If you wander around the city in the middle of nowhere, soldiers will find you, or outside the castle town is a complete unknown world. It also hurt not to possess the currency of this world. Sato and the others were desperate to get out of the castle and didn''t think about what happened after that. Ito, who was the only one who assumed it, was not in a position to opinionate from himself, and from then on he began to act on the spot.


    What they specialize in is burglary, blackmail, and fights. Fortunately, my abilities as a flesh sufficiently benefited me against them to be able to carry out them without difficulty while hiding myself. The place of activity is a section known exclusively as Slam. Use Pasilli''s Ito to alert the opponent and invite him to an unpopular place to attack in a group. If you''re a man, wind up the hardware, and if you''re a woman, do whatever you want.


    There will be no troublesome knights in this place, and it will not matter if crimes are committed or hidden away. The rule of law is not the same as Japan. Sato and other bad groups were slowly beginning to illuminate that this world was their world of choice. I used to think that I could be king here when I was treated like a trash of society.


    Satisfied desires create further desires and become want of them. Entertainment in the name of violence was even more radical, and appetite gradually became a search for a higher diet, and the subject of sexual appetite moved to another compartment.


    But we don''t have enough power to execute them. Sato thought that there was a limit to our own movement alone and that the ground was not yet consolidated.


    (Something, something to foot -)


    That''s when I remembered a guy who used to lynch and make me throw up information around here talking.


    There are several large and small organizations in this slum district. Midnight, led by Lekiem, is the biggest, practically cow-hearted city. Gray rope with breaking influence as an emerging force, although inferior to Midnight as a force. If we are to live in a slum, these two organizations should be careful. That''s what I''m talking about.


    Grey rope in particular had more flashy activities than a conservative midnight, making Sato and others feel overlapping in their policies. If you ask me, it seems that soon the gray rope will be ready to wage war on Midnight, and the man was talking with blood as it became dangerous around here as well.


    (This is it!


    Sato acted quickly after consolidating his resolve because his thoughts were cheap. The head of the gray rope, Tron, kidnapped the girl he seemed to like from outside the slam and took Ajito of the gray rope instead of handicrafts. The head tron, in turn, rejoiced in this act, which would be cut off on the spot if it were Midnight. Furthermore, Tanaka, a merchant who was good at the mouthpiece, said that they were strong and useful, and Sato showed strength standing with Tron''s men. For what it''s worth, they were able to be a part of the gray rope and also a fighter with a tron.


    Their lives from then on clearly ranked up. A mansion that doesn''t seem like a slum, a fancy meal that Tron boasts, the lower end of the grey rope that follows him, the little beautiful slave women - all things that Japan couldn''t get, all of which embody the ideals of Sato and the others. And they were convinced. That this is where we are.


    - But dreams are good places to wake up. Sato and the others are still dreamy, but the footsteps of those who beat them up from their dreams were surely imminent.


    In a relaxation space close to Tron''s private room, in the corner of the mansion where the gray rope is an aside. Sato and the others were cards Takahashi had brought from Japan and were interested in betting poker.


    "... hey, didn''t you hear anything weird?


    "What? What, suddenly"


    Unexpectedly, Suzuki leaked those words.


    "Come on, you''re not a good liar because you''re losing. He said he wouldn''t get in that hand."


    "No, I don''t mean that. With all this money, I can''t break such wasted effort!


    "Oh, I don''t know what to say, we''re elites."


    "Kukukuku, no"


    They received a lot of money from their employer, Tron, and these days they were also starting to get their hands on dangerous jobs here. Finished his first job to remember and received an excellent rating from Tron. Feed your English for the next and prepare for the war against the coming Midnight. That''s their goal now.


    "Oh, two pairs."


    "One Pair"


    "Che, it''s a pig..."


    "Sorry to hear that, Straight"


    "Wow, seriously!


    Eat, hold, hit. In this world without otherwise entertaining entertainment, the existence of these 52 bills is a great help. I guess I''ll mass-produce them all and make them a little millionaire. He also seems to play a part in fantasizing about things like that.


    "Ah! I''m worried about the sound of the battle, so I can''t concentrate! Hey, Ito! You run alone. Find out what''s causing this!


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    Ito, who was reading a book in the corner of the room against Suzuki, whose voice was absurd, could hardly speak. He didn''t think he was going to shake it, and he didn''t listen to me very often.


    "What? You, are you going to answer me?


    "Oh, no... I didn''t really listen to you..."


    "Gahaha! Seriously, you"


    "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    He listens again, even though he is scolded, and Ito leaves the room with his sleaze. Then, misplaced, the slave girl was coming to serve Sato and the others. Yeah, I guess this kid''s gonna do terrible things again. And while I sympathize in my heart, Ito takes no further action. Just get out of here before you hear the noise and the voice when it comes to what you can do.


    "Ha, I wonder if it''s really okay to stay like this..."


    Yes, it leaves a whine that no one can hear, and Ito tries to get down to the ground floor where there would have been a noise.


    - I needed a few moments before I understood what a tragedy was going on there.

 30 Episode 30: Catchy

    The gray rope mansion is situated just in the heart of Slam Street. True to the opposite of Midnight''s way of acting, which does not enlighten him of his place, it is a flashy building as if he were to proclaim himself king of the land. Useless coloring in the slums is probably as good as here.


    Contrary to the brilliant atmosphere, there are few signs of people except for the grey rope guards. This is because there are many rough people in the gangs that belong to the gray rope, and if they are poorly watched, they will be entangled in trouble. People living in slums don''t bother trying to get close here. Not to mention the high walls surrounding the mansion, and some watchtowers can see watchtowers carrying bows and arrows. Passing through this main entrance, which is closer to the fortress than the mansion, is about as good as an official of the gray rope.


    - Normally, though.


    "Hey, brothers. Hello."


    "Hello!"


    I wouldn''t have thought the guards would be dignified and greeted from the front in the middle of the day like this. It was so unexpected that it solidified for a few seconds. I could hardly confirm that the two men and women who had greeted me were all wearing wizard robes. Fathers and daughters, I also feel that men are too young for them. Either way, it was creepy that both of those were full smiles. Normally, those who pass through this neighborhood lay down their faces and, instead of laughing, try not to gaze at each other.


    "Does this fit at Mr. Tron''s house in Grey Rope?


    I don''t mind the reaction of such a guard, but a man has asked me more about the mansion. This is also an unexpected course of action for the guards, which seems to have led to an applause for confusion. What kind of guests were you planning on coming at this hour? etc and the two guards send speculation in eye contact, but they don''t get the desired results from each other. Because the response was too slow, or the orange robe girl started leaning her neck.


    "Hey, don''t ignore me. Is this Mr. Tron''s house?


    Now the man reinforced the end of the story and uttered the words slightly intimidating. If this is indeed a guest. The guards swallowed the situation and opened their mouths gradually.


    "... uh, yeah. A guest?"


    "Oh, no, no. I just wanted to make sure."


    "" What?


    I''m not a customer. Then what is it? No way, what a dick is a tourist? The archers on the watchtower are also beginning to send suspicious gazes to the guards who wonder about the presence of men and girls.


    "Hal, it''s final confirmation. I don''t give a shit about the basics, so try to get where you can. All these guys are bad guys, so life and death are irrelevant. Well, I''ll take care of that area."


    "Copy that! Oh, we''re the testimonials, so thank you around!


    ""... what?


    Suddenly, if the poor girl smiles and says that, everyone will harden up. For the girl, I just declared it as formal beauty, but it seemed to have made me create a gap unexpectedly. Well, she stopped losing her hand all her life. That''s why I don''t condone it.


    It was the palm bottom with the pronouncement of death that was released into the guard''s abdomen in the next moment of the Kathikomi greeting. A fist that crushes a bone and when seen in slow motion, you can see it diving into half of your body. One crack in the guard was blown up spitting blood, crashing into the gateway to the mansion that was behind him.


    - Gashan!


    The door of the mansion is pulverized by the bullet of the thrown person, finishing its role with a loud noise. The remaining guards were also a detour. They followed the blown away with their eyes.


    At that time, the girl was already in the guard''s nostalgia and had finished unleashing her next attack. It was the upper cut that hit his jaw. This was also powerful enough to crush the opponent from the bones of his neck and cause him to dance in the universe. For a moment the eyes of the vain guard became commensurate with those of the watchtower. Dosari and the human form that lost his life then fall to the ground.


    "Enemy attack!


    A lookout returning to sanity sooner or later raises his voice. From the front gate side there were four watchtowers, all of which had one or two watchtowers carrying bows. Those who heard the cry cast arrows towards the girl who instantly killed the guard and the man behind them.


    "- From pitcher returns, catch!


    The girl is pronouncing words she doesn''t quite understand. But that in itself did not surprise the watchmen. What is really surprising is that I grabbed all the arrows that the girl had unleashed. He catches the arrow pattern just before it hits her, as if he was seeing an arrow orbit.


    The man was also puzzling. The unleashed arrow slips through the man and pierces the ground. No matter how many shots he tried, the results were similar, and the man didn''t even try to look at this one with his arms around him, just as if he was watching what the girl would do.


    "Hey, what the fuck, those guys!


    "Gah!?


    "Huh...?


    A colleague next to the watchtower suddenly gave a strange groan. Turning to you, isn''t there an arrow stabbed in the neck of a colleague that you think you shot earlier? Moreover, the arrows were painted with muddy soil and the skin that touched them was slightly discoloured.


    "No way!?


    Hurry and look back at the girl, an arrow was floating in front of her. No, I wasn''t floating. A girl threw me away. On the verge of being shot at himself, behind the arrow, I saw a girl throwing a grabbed arrow at another watchtower. More accurately than the bow, they were thrown faster than the bow, flying in different dimensions towards the watchman''s neck and left chest.


    I don''t know why I could understand the portrayal to that point, oh, because this is just before I die. And, having self resolved in his head, he also followed the same path.


    "Gu, ah..."


    Some of the watchmen happened to have an arrow hit their arm protruding forward. Heavy as iron, despite being a wooden arrow, it penetrates the arm to reach the heart, which was the first aim. Shortly before his death, an arrow penetrating his body felt softly lighter, but that didn''t matter to him anymore.


    "Magic, throw!


    A girl with a dazzling orange robe who wiped out her watch is talking about something she doesn''t quite understand.


    "You''re the only one. So, the prep campaign is over, do you want to go to production?"


    "Yes, Master!


    "That''s right. It''s a corner, so keep practicing your cane."


    "Oh, right. Uh, cane -"


    The girl who took the black scepter out of her hip porch is posing as if she were a wizard. The members of the grey rope who were observing it while hiding inside the first floor of the mansion were sweating disgustingly all over their bodies. Less than a minute of the stuff, the power outside was rendered powerless. Not so much time has passed since the raid, and the whole thing has not been well contacted. With a dozen people gathered at the entrance to the mansion right now, you can beat those guys to it?


    They have never had the experience of selling fights to overwhelming beings so far because they have preferred their weaker counterparts to their work. My hands tremble and I''m thirsty. With a mind eroded by fear, the power could not be exerted, and it had become an application for other powers. If they''re new in, come quick. Come quickly - now, I just hope so. I just couldn''t get my head around that much because of fear, but I might say that the only temper I had left on my property was a big one.


    "Excuse me!


    "No, you don''t have to say hello there -"


    But earlier than that, a girl and a man crossed the door trail boundary. We''ll have to do it when we get here. Faster than a man finishes his words, two members hidden by both sides of the wall shake the iron axe off to the girl who leads the way.


    - Bakin!


    The two iron axes, which should have been tapped, are bounced off the hand of the member by the girl''s striking black wand. The iron axe that led to the blow-out ceiling hit the wall upstairs as it was and didn''t come back to the ground floor.


    "Look, you got a proper greeting back"


    "Mm, sure."


    Next to the crew with broken fingers and stuffy falls, the girl said so with a doya face.

 31 Episode 31: Rust from the Body

    "Hey, stay!


    "Fingers, fingers......!


    Two members of the crew who ambushed him were still rolling around the floor. When the girl''s black wand played the axe, her fingers and arms broke in a direction that should not be bent. To that appearance, a man came into the mansion after the girl glanced at him.


    "Don''t make a scene with a big adult like that. You''re living in a world like this, aren''t you?


    "Oh, excuse me, master. I''ll stop stabbing you."


    Towards the man. That said, the girl shook down the black wand in her hand like a golf club, full swing at the head of the fallen man. The vivid bursting sound of Gucha and meat dominates the field, followed by a similar treatment for the other man. On the left and right walls of the entrance, bright red fireworks blossomed.


    "... he said he was still in conversation. Well, I wasn''t expecting a response. But you''re really intolerant, you. Those bad guys still have a cuter way of killing them, don''t they?


    "If you think of them as monsters, it was fine, yes!


    "Oh well. Don''t count on me..."


    A girl says the members of the grey rope are similar to monsters. The members who overheard it were struck by the feeling of chills running on their spines. It was as if they had been pronounced human. My heart is eroded by fear in the girl''s words, but there is no sign of anger coming out. I''m not sure they thought it was a drawing star somewhere in their mind either. However, it was also true that sometimes monsters had worked more brutally than people did.


    "Hii, fu, mii - sixteen people? The equipment and the quality of the prey are horns, they''re all armed. Do you think it''ll take a minute?


    "What do you think? I don''t know, but I''ll do my best."


    "Okay, let''s go"


    A man standing behind a girl slaps a bread and a hand. Then, at the same time, a girl rushed out to the group with a black wand. There was an age-appropriate look. I hit it earlier and it changed, and I can''t see anything emotional in the girl right now. If you keep your mouth shut, they''ll kill you. Either the effect of heightened terror to the extreme, or the members guarding the ground floor ran one after the other as they roared. If we all hit each other together, or... I guess there were even a few such thoughts.


    "Uh-oh!


    Scratch the scare out of your head, screaming all over you. Encourage and paralyze yourself and give up thinking. Otherwise, they would be drunk by the fear of the demons in front of them, the sixteen gangs burning their souls and setting up a special attack on the death.


    As Ito walked out of the room to the stairs leading to the first floor, he felt uncomfortable with the wall. It is not uncommon to have so-called hunting trophies that decorate the heads of deer and other animals as peels, even if they are mansions like trons. However, it would be even a normal sensibility to wonder what the iron axe with the blade peeled off was stabbing at the wall.


    "New hobby ornament, is it...? A lot of people here have weird tastes and... Wow, is this real?


    A sharp pain from your fingertips when you let your fingers touch the blade gently. Releasing her fingers shortly after she felt it, Ito''s blood was dripping a little from there. If it''s fake, what sensibility is it still to decorate a real iron axe? Ito, a monk, chanted heels at his fingertips, wondering after the occasion.


    "Now that''s good, and... Still, the mansion is quiet as a lie today. If it was always, one of the fights would happen."


    Guarding Tron''s mansion are the grey rope crew. Even when it comes to biased members, there is a strong sense of gathering to satisfy one''s desires rather than companionship, and there is constant strife within one''s body every day. The figure could rightly be called sloppy, but for Ito it also felt like a crowd of Uyghans.


    So why is Ito still mixed up in it? This is different from the royal castle. From the outside, the rabbit is also horned, and from the inside, it is surprisingly easy to get out. Stuck, Ito was always free to escape. But Ito wasn''t planning on going back to the castle.


    Even though his position is weaker than that of Sato et al., even now Ito is level three of the monks. Because he was so treasured and in a position to be treated quite well. It is mainly Sato and others who dirty their hands directly, and all they have to do is play a full backward support role. Later, if you put up with the abuse of Sato and others, you will be kept in spills that occur in the course of your work. That is a far more glamorous role for Ito than high school life, an event that could not have been accomplished before. In my head, I also feel like I shouldn''t stay like this. That''s just it. Ito was drowning in this situation. That''s not unlike what you''re essentially saying you''re the same holes (mumbling) while keeping the beauty in line.


    Even the slave girl from earlier is. Though I think it''s pathetic on the surface, behind it, if you approach it gently after the act, isn''t there a wang chang? and so on and working the lower bitches thoughts. It''s not like Hierarchy fluctuates when he returns to the castle. Then I guess it''s better to enjoy the situation now - that Ito, who knows the taste of evil, doesn''t feel like falling back any more.


    "Was it the front door that made the noise? Even in a hurry, they say they don''t like it anyway, and at this point, slow down. - Hmm? Something smells weird...?


    Weird odors intensify as we approach the entrance. Every time I go forward with my legs, the identity of that smell becomes clearly depicted.


    - It smells like iron.


    Not so uncommon in this workplace, it smelled like blood. However, its intensity is unusual. Fill your nostrils, this disgust. Obviously, it was not a level emanating from the amount of blood per person or two.


    In front of you, there is a railing with a peek at the first floor of the blowout entrance. Get a little face out of there and you''ll see who this iron-smelling thing is. I know, but I can''t even turn back. Instead of reason, Ito instinctively felt so.


    (Go back and have Sato and the others come with you?... No, no! In case anything happens, I''m sure they''ll use me as a throwaway stone. Just a little peek here, and if you do, I''ll run away by myself. Yeah, you should!


    Ito approaching the dreaded railing. Squeeze your courage and peek into the ground floor.


    "... what?


    Blood. Just blood was spreading. The floors and walls of the brilliant mansion are stained with red blood. Sea of blood, a tragic murder scene. I could do any number of metaphors and I would have read such a sentence so boring, but I had never actually seen a sight so terrible. There are many wrecks on the floor that seem to be the source of blood, with some defects or visible fatal injuries. Not a single body was safe, and some of them rolled around who exchanged words in the morning. It''s still better to be able to tell who it is from upstairs, and my head is blown away that it''s terrible. It''s like an archipelago floating in a sea of blood.


    "Ugh, yeah..."


    Unexpectedly, Ito threw up. I can tell by myself. I make an uncomfortable noise, the iron odor mixes with vomit, and if I''m at all alarmed, I''m going to throw up again. Tastes bad, tastes bad, this tastes bad. I desperately think so, but trembling feet never try to move. Yet only at times like this do my ears pick up even the extra sound. Ito''s upsetting ears heard someone climb the stairs footsteps.


    (Ko, it kills me......!


    Fast every minute and second, crawl back the way you came. That was the best thing left for him. But as if to mock it, the demon who created this tragedy smiled at Ito.


    "Oh, it''s you, Ito."


    "Huh...?


    Ito unconsciously turns to a clear voice that shivers the bell. There was the figure of Yuna Guicheng, a female student who no longer knew where she was during the first day of her transfer.

 32 Episode 32: The Wind Cloud Child

    Ito got confused. It was as if I didn''t understand why Yoona was here. No, I was really aware, but you didn''t want to believe me. I didn''t even want to think that a girl who was the same classmate until just a few days ago was the beginning of such a tragedy.


    Not to mention that Ito had a pale heart for Yuna. That wasn''t long after I enrolled in high school, Yuna naturally cautioned me that Ito was being abused by Sato and other bad groups in the classroom. I stand up and protect myself for root darkness like myself. At this time, Ito was struck by the fact that he was able to do so, but also by the fact that he was a woman of his generation. But it''s counterproductive for a defect like Sato, and the subject of abuse is just transferred. At this time, Ito felt that the subject of the abuse was shifting in his mind and he was feeling horrified, but he thought it was something he couldn''t help.


    "Ahem? Are you complaining?


    Oh, that kid''s in danger. I think so, Ito, but I don''t have the courage to see Yuna wielding violence, and I get out of my sight. A blunt noise rang several times in the darkness''s sight and eventually became quiet. I heard other classmates screaming in the classroom. I had no choice, I had no choice - I repeated all that in my head.


    "Are you okay?"


    The next thing I heard was a surprisingly reassuring, beautiful voice. When I opened my eyes, I immediately saw Yona reaching out to herself. Sato and four others were rolling at her feet. Yuna fought the men, Sato and the others, head-on, winning unharmed.


    "Uh, are you okay?


    At this time, Ito made Yuna look like an angel, no, even a goddess. This event became a little hero Tan in the class. Sato and the others could not publicly tell the teachers that they had lost to one woman in a fight, etc., and it never became public, and Ito could no longer be abused within Yuna''s sight.


    Eventually, Ito fell in love. Nature and eyes were following her bright, energetic and naive. If there were competitions such as department activities, they would sneak out to the venue and record on video cameras. If she won, it was a shady celebration of victory. For Ito, she was always a hero and a heroine.


    "Uh, are you okay?


    "Oh, yeah..."


    A goddess with blood on her cheeks like that says the same dialogue in the same voice color. That voice, which should have been blissful, was now just horrible. He said the only difference that was rolling at his feet was the wreckage between the Satos and the team back then, but now he looks like a demon.


    Yuna was taken somewhere by one on the first day of the transfer because of her low status, and she hasn''t returned since. Even if it was back to its classmates, Ito had no idea, but the classmates'' response that I had at that time was unsavory. Flipping expectations, repeated cursing, discouragement - I didn''t get into it, but I didn''t do anything again. Also, I couldn''t do anything.


    In that situation, which would definitely break my heart if I were you, what was Yuna''s look like when she was taken?


    I don''t know about that. There''s just one thing I''m sure of. I know something because I was chasing Yuna in the shadows.


    - She said it''s definitely not a vessel that ends here.


    "Hal, do you know him?


    From behind Yona, I heard a man. A man with dark colored robes, symmetrical to Yona in a bright orange robe. I''m much older than I am, maybe in my thirties? I abandoned Yona a few days ago, and it''s not something Ito can say right now, but he''s a strangely familiar guy to call it by his nickname. It also seemed to me.


    "Ah, yes. This is my classmate, Ito, master."


    "This the guy? Something''s not what I imagined..."


    The man glances at Ito with the kind of eye he observes. Unexpectedly, Ito missed his gaze.


    "No, you can''t. Ito-san, there''s something quite familiar about you. Right, Ito-san?


    "Ugh, yeah......"


    Fortunately, Yuna seems unwilling to kill Ito. Instead, he seemed to be leading Ito. If you stand around well, don''t you have a way to help yourself? As his heart beats faster, Ito desperately remembers its path.


    "Hmm."


    I just feel like a man''s gaze foresees everything, and I''m so stuck in my heart.


    "Well, then, do it with you, Ito. I wonder what you''re doing here? I know you do, but the mansion here is a stash of bad people. Normally, you can''t even get in, it''s a nest of evil. Shall I ask you again, Ito-kun, who disappeared from the castle a few days ago? Why are you jerking off and crawling around in here?


    The man who crouched to gaze at Ito has bumped into a natural question. The gloss has disappeared from the man''s eyes, and he has a dead eye. It is the expression that does not change, but the appearance of suspicion of Ito came from Hishihishi and the air. If you make the wrong choice here, there will be no later. With that in mind, Ito opened his trembling mouth.


    "I was forced by you, Sato, to leave the castle. After that, they forced me to do a lot of things..."


    I didn''t lie. Coming here was originally a compulsion by Sato et al., and I didn''t like doing it. I just explained it by saving what had been good for me too.


    "There''s Sato and the others."


    "Are those the other four?


    "Probably a bad group friendly group in class. To our leader Sato, four of us in Suzuki, Takahashi and Tanaka... they are like those who are having fun abusing you Ito, sucks!


    Yuna is sending me a chase wind in a good way. I don''t feel the scare from Yoona anymore earlier, and it was a mistake, the man did it better. After all, we are bound by a red thread of destiny - and so on - and we have even been able to afford to be delusional. But here''s your chance. Even more so, Ito goes on to say what he is innocent of.


    "Oh, yeah. Someone caught from the city is in this mansion. We need to help quickly......! It must be locked underground."


    Instead, it directs them to the basement opposite the upstairs where Sato and the others are located. Because if you meet Sato and the others, there''s a chance you can talk about something extra. Even if Yonada believed what Ito said, the other three were also horns, and Sato was a level 4 swordsman, with a strength distinct from the members who were dead on the ground floor. I can''t imagine which is stronger on my own, and this place is prerequisite for evacuating with the captured girls. Life here is unfortunate, but if Yuna is with us, it''s not a story. Let''s go back to the castle. Cunningly, Ito worked out a plan for the future.


    "Hmm. So, is the main culprit in the girl''s abduction okay with Sato?


    "... Well, I think so"


    "Then it''s a precondition to say no to evil from the roots rather than to help first. It hurts my heart to add more innocent girls without sin"


    "... Huh?


    A man stood up with Ito''s body on his shoulder. Ito''s thought stops for a moment.


    "Master, don''t say anything that''s not even in the pattern. But I agree with you on turning down evil! Hmm, you hear a laugh from over there!


    "... yeah, yeah?


    Yuna has clear ears pointing to the room where Sato and the others are soundproofed due to various circumstances. Ito''s thoughts turn white.


    "Kah!?


    "Wow!?


    I heard women screaming from the ground floor. A servant or slave must have witnessed the tragedy of the entrance. Ito is too shocked, he loses his mind.


    "Whoa, did you find it? We need to find you and Tron soon. Hal, take me to the voice room."


    "Copy that!


    Even if you only helped the girl, a similar incident would happen again. The only two people who had to go home by dinner were quick fixes. Responsible for the fainted Ito, the two proceeded out the aisle upstairs.

 33 Episode 33: Hunting Time

    The upstairs aisle remained the majesty of the mansion, turning away from the bloody entrance. If you don''t mind the iron axe pierced against the wall, the blood paste footprints that stick from the soles of Delis and Yona, it still means a better category, though.


    "You have a weird taste in iron axes on the walls"


    "Not at all, is that Tron''s hobby? I don''t know what rich people think."


    You don''t realize that it is the root of all evil, the two of you walk down the aisle saying whatever you want. Because of his mind, Ito, who was in charge of Delis, seemed to suffer. As if, lamenting the scratchy absence situation.


    The iron axe arrived unexpectedly at its destination, the room, as it walked with the eyes of a precious ornament decorated on the walls, corners and corners.


    "Right here. I hear Sato and the others from behind this door."


    "Hmm... I thought there was one of those surprise attacks on the way, but it wasn''t in anything and you were clapping it out. I don''t think you and I noticed any time soon. - Oh, you''re soundproofing all the rooms."


    "Soundproofing? Do you even do karaoke?


    "... I might even sing in some places. Do you feel like you can show off your crumbs anywhere? From a security point of view. Oh, that sucks. It''s a funny joke that I haven''t noticed yet, even though I made a scene at the entrance."


    Assuming all rooms are soundproofed, how long will it take to get everyone in touch with you, even if there are testimonials like this one? If you think purposefully of the effort to go around one room at a time, you will see how flawed the structure is. The gray rope was very poor as an tissue because it sat on top of the novelty.


    "Ugh, yeah? I don''t know, but now you can ambush this one!


    "Well. I want to open the door and hope I''m not in the middle of something."


    ����


    Derris stroked Yuna, leaning her neck, somehow stroking her head.


    "Hal, I have no hesitation about killing the bad guy. I did see that attitude. But if that bad guy was your alumni, could you kill him, too?


    "Hmm... it depends on how sinful you are, but I don''t think you''ll forgive me if you''re after my life. I''m serious about living! I''m not going to die on a bad guy!


    "... yeah, its intent its intent"


    Delis stroked Yuna''s head hard. Are you happy with your apprentice''s heart, his mouth is only slightly loose?


    "Wow! Master, it hurts. It hurts!


    "Sa, the infusion of master power is also over. Do him a great job."


    "Yes!"


    "Ito guy, whoa... where are you eating the road grass?


    "Whoa, whoa. Which Suzuki let you leave the room because you have fun?


    When Suzuki blurred, Tanaka laughed half a smile. They remained the same and seemed to be killing time in the cards game. However, there were three of them playing the game, all naked in the upper half. Yes, the three of them are killing time waiting in order. Away from the table, until the end of Sato and slavery. Especially since they are barely far from their seats in the same room, they do not change in distance.


    "Hey, hurry up, will you? If we don''t hurry, Ito''s coming home, okay?


    "Gahaha, then why don''t you show him! You''re not like him, you''re being manly!


    "Uh, he was like a monkey before this. Seriously!"


    Four laughs echo all over the room. One of them, the girl was shaking herself and mumbling. As soon as this time is over, praying.


    "He seems like a rare first around here, and be nice to him."


    "You, you can''t ask Sato for such an order..."


    "Well, if you have to pass out, that''s the point, right?


    "... you bet?


    "Funny, then I''m the one who faints. Sato, I asked for it!


    "Oh, leave it to me."


    "Hey, you! The one I tried to take...!


    "Gahaha, I took it, you win! Gaha -"


    - Zugan!


    "Gah, ha!?


    All of a sudden, the door to the room blew inward and struck directly at the back of Tanaka''s head, which was sitting in its front. The weight of the door released at a considerable speed was heavier than normal (...), accompanied by enough power to let go of Tanaka''s consciousness.


    "It hit - Tanaka, right?"


    "Wasn''t it Rumor Sato? Well, lucky one. You''re like this. Situationally -"


    Derris peeks into the interior of the room from the gap in the space where the door is gone. There is one unfortunate Tanaka who has been hit by Yuna''s ambush, two of them sitting in a chair, one man who is pushing down a woman, and one woman who is pushed down by the man and cries.


    "- That''s safe. No, I''m relieved in time."


    "It''s out. Yo!


    What are you talking about! All I''m saying is, Yuna objected to Derris.


    "It''s okay, I haven''t seen what''s important yet. It was really critical safe. It''s up to you, Hal."


    "I knew it felt like you didn''t need a hand. Fine, fine."


    Sighing, Yuna looks forward. There are four monsters in front of you and one hostage. She switches heads and becomes a hunter.


    On the other hand, the defects look like pale faces. That too, they had bitter memories of losing to the point where no sound of goo was heard against Yuna. And she was also one of the few understanders to know about her anomaly, which she could recognize for the first time in confrontation with Yuna. It was for this reason that Sato and the others did not try to get their hands on her after losing to Yuna.


    "is Yona, Yona Guicheng...!?


    "Hey, hey, hey! Why are you here?


    Suzuki and Takahashi rise from their seats feeling hot in their throats. From anyone''s eyes, they were upset. Derris, unaware of the circumstances, floats a question mark, but he also flushes that it''s a good chance and okay.


    "And don''t be such a wolf! I know, Yuna. You are so weak and branded incompetent in this world. Hey, isn''t this a good opportunity? The depression I''ve been accumulating, let''s settle here, hey!


    "Oh, yeah, you are! When we were before, we were horns, and now we''re stronger! I''ll make you pay with your poor body!


    "As it were, well, I just preferred to look on my face, and that too...!


    Derris was honestly tired of telling them to come and talk like that. No hunter lends his ear to the voice of a monster. For that reason, I have not heard their useless voices in Yuna today. Assuming Ito was here without losing consciousness, the knowledge gained from the collection of stalk-stained information suggests that the last few days are sufficient for Yuna to grow, but Sato and the others who avoided Yuna will not know.


    More than that, I even thought Yuna would be very grateful for her education if she took it as a dirty method of warfare to shield the hostages, but she wouldn''t even show signs of doing it. Derris leaked a long sigh when she saw the girl who was being pushed down leave Sato wiping her tears and, oh, there''s nothing left to expect but their fighting power anymore.


    "Heh, heh...! Yona, I''ll show you a souvenir of the underworld. Give me the special power I have, the unique skill" Raging Emperor (Red Tail) "!


    I''m happy to have unexpected intrinsic skills, but Derris sincerely hoped not to expose her abilities from herself because she asked me to.

 34 Episode 34: Red Tail

    In front of Sato and three other defects, Yuna takes the stand. It''s a boxing setup that beat them down in class before. All I care about is carving out temporal rhythms, while releasing small but mighty pressures on the Satos.


    "Ku......!


    Unfortunately, Sato is about to leave. Sato had a lot of confidence in the fight. I used the boxing experience I started when I was in middle school and beat other schools'' defects one-on-three. I had a lot of trust from around here, and I pulled my own little brother with me. That''s the opposite position now. A little bit of boxing was beaten by the amateur, Yuna, who is also a woman, and the complacency she has built up has turned into heartache.


    "Oh, hey, Sato. This guy''s really the weakest, isn''t he? You''re weaker than us!?


    Overwhelming pressure, no different than before with trauma. Suzuki, a warrior, asks Sato, shaking slightly at the tip of his sword. Sato, who had bragged earlier and exaggerated his own unique skills, kept his mouth shut that he now had no time to explain carefully. He became anxious about Sato''s condition.


    (Ko, this tremor is a samurai tremor, yes, a samurai tremor! Yona is a stegolo, and these two have swords. The status difference is obvious. Me and Suzuki have an overwhelming advantage in the melee battle, and even Takahashi''s magic cover! It''s a battle you can win without having to put out your wife''s fierce rage empire (Red Tail)!


    Sato stacks the logic of victory in his brain so as to inspire himself, rather than be courageous. Such Sato never opens his mouth.


    "I''ll give the signal. Simultaneously..."


    But Yuna was moving like a sickness. They were filled with gaps in front of enemies who, according to Yuna, had become a warring position, and who would eventually work for the operational conference. It was so full of gaps, I watched as if it was a trap for a few seconds to start, but those signs are not as good as they seem. Seeing that there was no advantage in seeing how things were going any more thoroughly, he did not change his posture and popped out to the front of Sato and the others just because of his leg bouncing force. From Sato and the others, it''s like Yuna suddenly appeared in front of me. I don''t have time to be surprised by the illusion of my eyes, but I couldn''t resist the shock of hanging out to my throat.


    "" - Wha!?


    Sato and Suzuki, who stood as avant-gardes, leaked in a voice of surprise. The boxing form is always letting the attack go. Basic posture. As it is, they do it again (...). Sato realized that intuitively.


    "Rotten, fierce rage imperial current (Red Tail)!


    Just before Yuna''s fist touches Sato''s jaw, her unique skill is declared to scream. Then Sato pulled his jaw at the critical point, dodging Yuna''s jab to show.


    "Gu, ugh...!


    "- Eh!"


    As it is, Sato backsteps heavily and distance himself from Yona. Nor did Yuna go any further in depth, and stayed on the spot. Looking to Sato and the others again, Yuna recognized that there was a red aura-like effect hanging around them.


    "Ho."


    Derris admires not least. I thought Sato was going to sink in the first blow. There''s no dumber story than being knocked down before you use your bragging abilities. In that regard, Sato seems to have done a good job.


    "Hey, Sato! Are you done? I''m ready."


    "Ugh! Just do your best!


    Takahashi, who was in the back row with Suzuki, is in some hurry. Sato feels like he''s in a hurry, too.


    "Ooh, let''s go! There''s no time (...) left!


    "Fuck off!


    Abominably cut, Sato and Suzuki came in the other way this time. It is a bare gesture that holds the sword in the upper stages and is likely to wave even now. And above all, the speed was comparable to that of Yuna.


    (- After all, are you getting faster?


    As Yuna sensed in the moment, Sato and the others are more physically capable than they were earlier. It could be more than that to Sato. This is due to Sato''s unique skill, the Raging Empire (Red Tail), which enhances the muscle strength, endurance, and agility of his allies within range by up to double. It also seems like a terrible and powerful force at first sight, but needless to say, disadvantages also exist. The only time this force is exerted is ten seconds, when its engraving expires, it causes recoil, and the same status is halved for the next ten seconds. Sato wanted to use it in a tatami setting if he could.


    But the werewolf smoke in the war has already gone up. The customer was in a hurry to use Suzuki and Takahashi because the usage area was sudden. Even though it was an emergency means to avoid assault, defeat is imperative if you miss these ten seconds. If you defeat Yona in this time, Sato and the others win, and if Yona escapes, you lose, the equation is formed in them, and they attack each other with the same amount of blood that they returned flat. Sato and the others don''t have any more.


    "Now -"


    "- It''s over!


    Two people swinging down their swords at the same time. It''s a blow all over Sato and Suzuki, where physical strengthening with hidden balls and trusting long swords give them courage. But Yuna didn''t see those two blades.


    (This guy, look where - Ew!


    Sato noticed that the end of Yuna''s gaze was behind him. Behind you is Takahashi the Wizard. Takahashi is now in the midst of chanting by attack magic. If they''re after us, there won''t be a single pile, but Yoona doesn''t have the means to attack us in this situation either. Sato, who thinks so, completely forgets that Yuna''s profession is a wizard.


    (Fuck you! Either way, this is the end of it if you decide!


    "Oops."


    Shh! And the blow of the wind slashing all over me was so funny and easy. Sato and Suzuki said, "What?," sends a startling gaze to Yuna, who twisted her body in the air and dodged it and showed it.


    Yuna is not the best at boxing, temperament or fisting. It is Kendo, incisive with Chinatsu. It was not so difficult for Yuna to identify the sword muscles of Sato and his amateurs, even if he handled them somewhat better with his skills in "swordsmanship". Rather, in Sato''s case, it would have been better to use his high status and boxing experience to head with his fist, which would still have been a battle with Yona. I abandoned boxing because I was a swordsman. It''s a theory of results, but that''s what made it so bad.


    Yuna, with two swords, was in a position to jump to the side in the air. The goal is at the end of the line of sight, Takahashi.


    "Look, hey, hey!


    A stone big enough to have been gripped by Yona''s fist was thrown to the side throw of a ground sleigh. It''s a regular stone that Yuna kept in her pouch in advance for stone throwing, to the point of hiding in a clench. Looks like Yoona already held this stone in one hand when setting up boxing.


    - Byun!


    As an example, a stone invaded by poison and hung with a weight correction of +10 kg approached Takahashi suddenly through the direct side of Sato. He couldn''t have avoided this while chanting and ate a demon ball on his left shoulder. It''s like the iron array of a fastball hits. Takahashi is blown backwards as he hears an unpleasant noise squealing from the inside of his body.


    "but haha......!


    (Well, I missed it)


    As for Yuna, she was going for the heart. But are you out of your mind to feel weird enough at the time you hit without rehearsal? Well, either way, Takahashi won''t be back in time. The rest are Sato and Suzuki.


    "Gu Hu!"


    That one crack, Suzuki also fell off. It was at the beginning of the matter that I swung my sword out of momentum and stuck it on the floor. He eats Yuna''s facial kick, which lands from aerial throwing, and his face is severely distorted. It is even more tragic because it is a substitute that is not so different from the demon ball Takahashi received. But being a warrior, he was originally durable and in the midst of the effects of the Raging Empire (Red Tail), which didn''t seem to be the worst of what he fainted.


    "Yoonah!


    Only a few more time limits. Sato, who regained his position faster than Suzuki, stuck to his last chance and flaunted all the rest of his power in this attack.


    Sadly, however, the attack was a sword to the end. With a slaughter on his ass that seemed dazzling even when he meditated on his eyes, Yuna took the black wand out of the porch and slapped Sato''s considerable famous sword into a slap. The famous sword broke amazingly beautifully, and at the same time the effect of the fierce rage imperial current (Red Tail) came to an end.


    "Ah..."


    Sato experienced twice as much intense pain as he felt when the impending black in front of him expanded to full sight. One step before letting go of consciousness, in a black corner walking away, I felt like there was a girl who often decided on her face.

 35 Episode 35: Bad Outrage

    The battle, which was unexpectedly momentary, ended with Sato poking at the ceiling of the room. Only Hal the Doya face remains.


    "From start to finish, that was roughly ten seconds. How was your fight?


    Ask Hal what he thinks, making sure Sato and the others are still breathing. Wow, Sato, you''re nasty.


    "It was weaker than I thought. I wasn''t sure, but something seemed in a hurry..."


    As I was watching, it seemed like he wasn''t enough opponent for Hal.


    "Master, are you going to recover?


    "Hmm? Well, yeah."


    Tanaka, where Hal busted through the door and sustained damage, Takahashi, who fainted from the pain of poisonous stones pierced his left shoulder, Suzuki, whose face is visible and crippled, and Sato, who seemed the worst, will be subjected to a degree of restorative magic that will not die. Hal watched it wonderfully.


    "... what the fuck?


    "No, was the master the one to show such mercy to the enemy?... Huh! Now, fake too -"


    "- Hey, what kind of vicious, outrageous person am I in you?


    So I want you to unravel that boxing scheme. Your master will want to cry over your swift actions.


    "Oh, that careless scratch is a real master. Excuse me!


    "... did you seriously suspect that?


    As far as I''m concerned, I''d like to suspect a high school girl who tries to kill her classmate so easily. These guys were simply lucky, and every attack was something that would lead to death if it was a bad hit. He''s famous for his treachery and treachery. He''s an excellent apprentice of mine, but as a human being, he''s decidedly wrong. But that''s good.


    "Living is more rewarding from the state than being dead. It''s in this condition, and you should have more than one dish for dinner, right?


    "Well, then I''m convinced."


    "Above all, you convince me. These guys that look like the main force have been kicked, and the rest are the remnants and the head trolls... Hal, I need you to clean them up properly by yourself later. The bald, fat old man with the head is Tron, so just keep him alive. Because I''m selling it to Midnight for the same reason."


    "Fat on baldness, right...... note note. What will the master do?


    "I''m going to go help the kidnapped girl in the basement as soon as these guys recover. I''ll have to take you and the slave child with me."


    That''s what I said, pointing to the fainting Ito I put on the floor, the slave girl wearing a cloth. The girl regained much of her composure from the upset, but he was still in his dreams.


    "Copy that! Then we will go to destroy the remnants of the party and capture Mr. Tron!


    I ran out of the room fine, Hal. I heard a slightly crushed door and a wild scream. I''ll tell you later what covert behavior is.


    "Well..."


    Arrange Sato and four others treated to the point of not dying next to Ito, play jalajara and chain sound, take something out of the bag. Oh, yeah. It''s a corner, so why don''t you ask this kid?


    "Hey, you. Do you have a minute?


    I put a sales smile against my customers on my face and I spoke to the slave girl.


    "Mmm..."


    The blurred consciousness awakens one by one. That feeling when I played the game for a long time and fell asleep. It''s a very uncomfortable wake-up call. Uh, what was I doing? I have a terrible headache and heartburn. Sure, Sato and the others ordered me to... Ah.


    "Ha, Yona!?


    I remember my fateful encounter with Yona, and I called her by that name unconsciously.


    "No, I''m the master."


    "... Huh!?


    But what was in front of me was that guy you were with. As always, those eyes at me are dead somewhere, as if they''re not interested.


    "Wow!


    "What, you can even shout, boy? Keep up the good work."


    "What, eh?


    I don''t understand the situation. What the hell happened after I lost my mind? Sure, say something about turning off evil from its roots... no, where am I more than that?


    Looking around, it was in jail. Only the candle fire standing on the wall is illuminated, with no windows and dim. All the floors and walls are made of stone, a very cold impression room. But I don''t know if I recognize you anywhere.


    "- This is, like, underground?


    Yes, this is the kidnapped girl or the underground camp where the slaves live. However, some of them differed from the sights in my memory. It wasn''t the handcuffs hanging on the walls in jail, the girl of misfortune etc. that was kept there, it was me.


    "Oh, um... what is this, is this a joke?


    "What, it''s pathetic to keep you out of it, isn''t it?


    The man turned his gaze next to mine. When I was caught and turned around, Sato, Suzuki, Tanaka and Takahashi were caught dressed like me. Because he opens his eyes and frequently stares at men, he is conscious and wary. I just can''t seem to talk with my mouth tied.


    "Well, your friend just woke up, shall we get to the point? You are currently being secretly nominated from this country. Well, of course you do. I escaped from the royal castle."


    Just because it doesn''t matter how upset I am, the man started talking to me on his own.


    "Besides kidnapping more than one girl from a castle town, assaulting her, transferring her to slavery in disregard of the laws prescribed by the state - this alone doesn''t absolve her of the death penalty, but even the slums seemed to do whatever she wanted. Midnight was Canc��n, too. You don''t normally die, this."


    The man talks pale as he reads us his guilty plea. Oh, that? This, or maybe not, includes me...?


    "I didn''t do it! That''s all Sato and the others did!


    "Nnh, nnh!


    Sato''s trying to scream something over Monkey Gu, but that doesn''t matter now! These are the only bad guys, and I didn''t mean it!


    "Hmm, really?


    "I told Yuna, but she just forced me to bring her here. So I didn''t do anything wrong!


    Yes, if you rub all your sins against the Satos, everything will fit in circles. And I''ll go back to the castle and start over. That way, Yuna and I...


    "But hey, the country wiped you all out. I''m disappointed. Quickly, while the information doesn''t turn around poorly. Of course, that includes Ito. You got your hands on that girl, didn''t you? I asked all the kids who were caught here. I was wondering if any of you wanted to kill him. Brilliantly, Ito pointed the spear at you, too. Do it."


    "- What?"


    Oh, yeah...?


    "So I don''t care what''s in your hearts. Whatever the history, you left the castle unauthorized. You are a secret mass of the country. [M] Criminals who bring up confidentiality are punished. Look, it''s a natural flow, right?


    I don''t understand what this man is saying. No, I didn''t want to understand. I just listened to the crap Sato said. Why would that happen? I''m not supposed to die here...!


    "Ng!"


    "Huh, huh!


    Is Sato and the others the last resistance, as violent as they can be? But the cuffs won''t come off, and I can''t raise one of my screams. It''s the strongest Sato, so it doesn''t make sense if I try. Shit, shit......!


    "Well, don''t look like that. So, my brother who has a reputation for being gentle in the alley, let me suggest one thing."


    ����


    The man smiles with inclusiveness and walks away in front of the door of the cell. The smile made me feel really sick. And when the man rang his fingers with his pussy, for some reason, the handcuffs that had tied my hand off. The same goes for the Satou et al. and even the monkey grub is off.


    "There''s a box next to you guys, right? Sato, your sword is a substitute because Hal broke it, but I brought you something that each of us loves to use. Pick it up."


    A peek into the man''s box contained my wand and Suzuki''s sword. Sato takes out his sword sooner rather than later and confronts the man.


    "... hey, what are you going to do?


    "I thought I''d give you one last chance. We''re the only ones in this basement right now. If you get stuck, if you take me down, you could get away with it.... you don''t have to explain the rest, you know?


    The man was polite enough to unlock my cell. If we take down a man and get out of here, we''ll help ourselves. That''s what he says.


    "So, but why? Do something that would be dangerous to me on purpose...?


    "Reason? It''s no big deal. I don''t know why, but you guys were scared of Hal and fought for nothing. One measure of your brave candidate''s original power. And then, well, do I get rid of my own lack of exercise? It''s time for me to get back to work with Hal. Hey, it''s hard when a long blank is empty at this age"


    ������


    That''s how the man spelled out the story, seemingly without any shard offense. Not only me, but Sato and the others don''t seem to be blocked from opening their mouths. But that silence won''t last long.


    "Heh, I''m kidding. Eh!


    Mouthfully cursing, Sato turns to the man. Exactly because of the impatient look, Sato''s fear of defects in other schools. Still, the look on the man''s face remained the same, with his right hand sticking forward to the extent of his apologies. Then Sato''s right leg blew up. No, disappeared? Hagi also lost his right leg, and ruthlessly lay down his body on the cold floor.


    "Hey, hey, hey!?


    It''s underground, so Sato''s scream sounds pretty good. But I felt like I could hear my heart better.


    "... that? Aren''t you guys coming? Hey."


    There''s no way I can go in this situation. Sato, rolling under the man''s feet, tells the whole story. Absolutely, we have to win.


    "Dude, I''m gonna do a little bit of it. Take it out... Well, this is what I said before I got rid of my lack of exercise. Okay, I don''t use magic. How about this?


    "This, motherfucker...!


    I think Sato still has guts to complain about being shown such a difference in power. But to me...


    "Oh, yeah. Ito-kun."


    Suddenly, my name was called.


    "You like Hal, don''t you? I''m sorry I got to the kid I was after first."


    "... what?


    What is this man talking about?


    "Hal''s living with me now. Under one roof, living together."


    "... Huh!


    I thought of things I didn''t even want to think about. But it''s boiling, it''s anger.


    "Hull''s handicrafts are exceptional. I can''t get tired of eating it every day."


    That''s the lunch I wanted to eat every day, you know...


    "Hey, it''s really bad, Ito. I ate Hal (...)"


    Something broke in me. And then I stood up to the man, and I had a distorted grin before--

 36 Lesson 36: Life is about giving up.

    How much time has passed since then? Though the backlog of successive wars has become considerable, the senses have been paralysed because of the instantaneous end of every battle. Is it time for Hal to finish things off?


    "Look, I stuck my broken arm and everything else together. Let''s try it again next time."


    Treat the bodies of Ito and the others you just broke, and do your next workout! And I''ll say it in a youth drama style. But my care has been ignored by them.


    "G., gusssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss..."


    ������


    "Gaha, gahaha..."


    Uh, is this tidal time? Sato is crying like a baby, and the rest of them are unresponsive or just having a dry laugh. Hi, I hear your body broke your heart first, even when it healed. I''ve only got about double digits to go with my blank elimination.


    "So, what about you, Ito? Next up with Hal -"


    "Hehe, hehe... Yona, honey... hehe"


    "Mm, not this way either. Totally tripped."


    Unsurprisingly, Ito, you''ve been working the hardest for me, but is the streak record stopping here as well? Every time I cured him of a fatal wound, I told him a creative story with Hal that was about to come out of a sugar-mixed sweet bloodletting, but it seemed like Boost by jealousy had finally come to a bottom.


    Still, what the hell is this disgusting laugh... overlapping the content of the story I told on my assignment with myself? Hmm, I''m scared of stalking. Kuwabara Kuwabara.


    Well, Ito, put it down, one head for each of the five brave candidates. Is this enough for you to fight? Weigh more than quality. To a lesser extent than this, tension will also be created in the pairing hands with Hull.


    "Gussssssssssssssssssssss..."


    "But that was a bit unexpected"


    The feeling that I was actually trying to fight was that this guy was always just a little bit high in status and skill level, and it didn''t involve the ability to manipulate it. May I paraphrase a beginner who has just obtained a driver''s license as riding a going and racing car? That''s right. They were just sitting on top of the by-products of the metastasis, and those forces weren''t built up over time by themselves. What''s the matter, the pilot and his potential don''t match.


    In that regard, in Hal''s case, it''s the reverse pattern. Hal''s own potential is too high, and it feels like the early machines are getting more and more demonically modified. They can''t beat Hal for defying him like that. The outcome of that battle was a natural outcome.


    But even though it''s the end of the brave candidate, I didn''t know it was to this extent...... I don''t have to wait for the graduation festival at Ardelheit Magic College, and Hal''s prowess is likely to make it universal enough. There''s something about Hal, and the benefits of the metastasis have been skewed and dispersed? Apparently some of them were level 5, but at this rate it seems better to stop expecting too much. I wish I had a hit with the rest of my classmates...


    "Hehe, Yuna Yuna... Chan..."


    "Whoa, yeah, they are. We have to get rid of this before Hal finds us."


    I will reach out to the Ito and Sato guys in life giving up mode who will not fall and try to get up.


    "Bu, be -"


    Then their five bodies were beautifully refreshed and swallowed up by the darkness, disappearing without leaving a drop of blood. All right, that''s enough garbage cleaning. Again, cleaning and cleaning the room feels good.


    "... you like cleaning. You''re a lot poisoned by Hal, and so am I."


    Shall I organize it on the bookshelf once in a while?


    "Ah, master! Good luck!"


    "Oh, thank you."


    Waiting at the mansion entrance of the grey rope, also known as the Bloody Entrance, Hal ran from the back of the ground floor. To see this accomplished feeling seep out, it looks like my order was successfully completed.


    "What''s the end look like?


    "Yes! Uh, right..."


    Hal takes the notebook out of his hip pouch. They were bothering to note the effects of the war.


    "All the people who seem to be members of the gray rope have been defeated. After acting separately from the master, there are 16 on the second floor of your mansion and 27 on the first floor. The slaves are being evacuated outside. The head tron was in a room near where Sato and the others were. I met him at the beginning for annihilation, so I stunned him first and broke his leg bones and left him alone. I''m on my way to collect it!


    "Okay, well done. This is cheap for dinner tonight."


    "Eh heh, let''s shop at the market on the way home"


    I''ll stroke your head, and Hal will be happy laughing at you by the way. Um, this feeling could be surprisingly habitual. Long ponytail looks like a tail and this is pretty good. But, Hal, you. Wash the blood on that hand and the black wand, will you? If we go to market in that state, we won''t be talking about suspicious people. My bad reputation as a master grows around.


    "Oh, yeah. How was your master? Did you find the kidnappers?


    "I found it safely underground. Hal guided me. The slave child was protected by Midnight, and Sato and the kidnapping girls have given it to the Knights. The Midnight guys are supposed to take care of us, and after that, we''re done for the day by securing Tron.... Uh, only the guy from Ito seemed forced by Sato, so I let him escape outside the city. From a standpoint, you won''t be able to come to this country anymore, but it would be better than being judged by the country. Or I''ll root for Nell from me. Somewhere far away, I''d like you to live in peace."


    "Really...... yeah, I''m glad to hear that. Life, if you don''t give up, you can do anything!


    "Hahaha, not at all"


    If you hadn''t given up on me like Hal did, you might have been able to level up and win one day. It was just a waste of good material, not at all.


    "Well, let''s worship Tron''s face and turn him over to Midnight."


    "Yes."


    Then we handed Tron over to Midnight''s Lekiem and went out to buy dinner. I said meat dishes are good today, but I''m going to have them made aside from pork. No, even if there was oil on the boulder, a little after I saw that pig... being a man, I''m going to run healthy-oriented too.


    "Master, let''s get excited and fish!


    - Fine then. Rather, let''s!

 37 Episode 37: War Results

    We swelled our shopping bags into bread and arrived on our way home. By the time I arrived at the house, the sun was falling, and I was hungry and time for good. While Hal is handily preparing for dinner, I reaffirm the reward of the day and Hal''s gesture of growth. You must have stripped the villain even further after going through a different battle than a monster. Spiritually pointy growth as well as status for Hal. - No, you''ve been a monster mental from the start, Hal.


    "Master, I can cook, so you can clean up the money on the table."


    "Yes, I am."


    The rewards piled on the table were received separately from the Adventurer Guild, Midnight, and Country. The latter two are secretly received, so the forehead is quite large. You don''t have to talk about this, do you? I guess it''s gold, including the targeted implications. I''m worried about everything, even though it won''t be such a hassle. Well, I''ll take what I can get.


    Oops, it smells good. Let''s talk dirty ever, and let''s just get rid of dirty money.


    "Bye! I''ve made it aquapazza tailored!


    "Oh, it looks delicious"


    A dish made of seafood and tomatoes simmered on a large plate irritates my salivary glands and stomach. But I don''t have half the amount. This large plate alone is big enough to make up half the table, and it''s not enough for two men and women. This fish in the main, too, is a bit of a surprise size. I wouldn''t be able to eat half of it on my own, but it''s Hal''s job to finish most of it. Or Hal eats most of them. Of course, this is not the only dish, there are three or four other dishes lined up. They all exude superb hot air and everything is definitely delicious. But even in my growing up years as a man, was it something I was eating so much?


    "I felt good and sweaty today, so I made it in the mood"


    "It''s normal for Hal to get in the mood."


    In other words, there is a dish dedicated to Hal with a lot of rice in the corners. That''s going to make me hungry. Leading athletes consume twice as much energy per person, but Hal seems to fit in with guttering. I feel sorry for myself that if I were to eat just that, I might be able to have a little more nutrition on my back and chest. But if you think about the hand that keeps your opponent alert...


    "............ (J)"


    - Hal''s waiting before dinner, and let''s say we eat first. If I don''t get my hands on dinner, I won''t even try to eat Hal. From the mouth. Who''s drooling?


    "I''ll have..."


    "Here you go!


    Well, if you start eating, it''s Hal eating twice as much while I take a bite. Mmm, delicious.


    "No, Hal. Have you made sure how much you''ve grown today?


    "Huh?


    No, I didn''t.


    "Eat while you can, check out the results of today''s battle. It was pickled in action all day, so I think your status is pretty much growing, huh?


    "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll check now!


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV3


    HP: 700/700


    MP: 52/190 (+50)


    Muscle strength: 149


    Endurance: 139


    Agility: 109


    Magic: 132 (+30)


    Intelligence: 29


    Dexterity: 64


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV57


    �� Dark Magic LV28


    �� Cane LV 45


    �� Sleep well LV 18


    �� Avoidance LV17


    �� Throw LV23


    Hal, who''s finished checking his status, looks at me like he''s sorry.


    "Master, you have not risen your vocational level..."


    "No, no, that''s not going up overnight, is it? You''re leveling up at a pretty bad pace, aren''t you?


    Now the ''dodge'' and ''throw'' I just remembered at noon are already up to around level 20. Even so, Hal seems to be depressed that he didn''t make enough effort. You know, normal people take ten years to get here.


    ... That said, the total value of dark magic and wand technique is 73. 10% and the level of occupations may also not be current.


    "Fair enough. What was your newly acquired avoidance and throwing skills like?


    "It felt more precisely driven by body parts than usual. Even when attacked by a large number of people at a time, it was refreshingly avoided, and I feel the thrower is in better control. And it looks like Ballway is only going up in the heart...?


    The feeling that Hal felt was right. The characteristics of these two skills are roughly what Hal said they are.


    Evasion skills are literally skills that make it easier to take evasive action from impending attacks. Let''s say a useful skill for Hal, a troubled wizard who also used it in his battle with the Satos, but loves melee. Even though it embodies martial arts such as one foot into a fantasy such as empathy, if the user himself has high evasion performance, he can''t help it. The rising status is agile +3, cleverly +1, and also serves to compensate for what has been lacking in Hull. I guess the only difficulty is that it doesn''t relate to the wizard profession.


    Another throwing skill is the ability to apply corrections to ball control, ball speed, and ball power when throwing things, and it''s a great deal for changing spheres such as a fork ball if it''s an object as round as a ball. Hal, in particular, often throws mud created in Adva or heavy in Gravi at his enemies. Or so much so that he even makes some mistaken statement that "magic is something to throw at". But I can''t even say I''m poorly different because I grow my skills more efficiently than I study. I hope they don''t call me "The Wizard of Throws" in the future. Incidentally, the ascending status at the level is +2 muscle strength and +2 clever. Naturally, this is also a skill that has nothing to do with the wizard profession. You know, artists usually learn to run backwards.


    And well, this new skill was meant to strengthen Hal''s combat laws. Now we''re one step closer to a wizard who can beat and run. Hal, who is not comfortable with using his head, is also a choice that would level up if he exchanged actual battles. The only good sleep skills that haven''t risen in level also go up on their own if they sleep.


    "From now on, maybe one in action would be good. In your case, cookbooks are all you need to read."


    "Oh, it''s true!?


    Yeah, ''cause studying is inefficient stuff. I admit the effort, but I realised with certainty that it was unsuitable. The joy tells the truth above all else.


    "Instead, use magic until the MP is emptied by bedtime every day. Dark magic is already over level 20, and new magic can be used."


    "Ah, new magic......!


    I hope you don''t look at me with those eyes shining. Still around here, there''s more shoddy magic. It depends on how you use it.


    "At level 20... that''s ''Diese''. It''s a magic that produces black smoke and generally uses it in the dark."


    "It''s dark, is it?


    "Yes, it''s dark. I may have missed my expectations, but even this..."


    "- No, I think it''s great magic! I want to do my best. I want to do my best!


    "Oh, yeah? You like it more than anything..."


    Did you come up with this joy again in a weird way? Smoke can''t be thrown at boulders, can it?


    "I can still afford an MP, and I''ll try to use it later soon!


    "Whoa... Oh, don''t use Diese in the house. Because it''s cloudy and it can be mistaken for a fire."


    "Oh, right. I''ll be careful."


    Hal cleans up dishwashing and other things after he beautifully flattens his dinner and boils the bath water. When you''re done with your chores, stay tuned for a new magic test drive! With that said, I rushed vigorously to the backyard practice area. Dark magic is now level 30, and we may learn new magic again tomorrow. While I was soaking up the hot tub, I was thinking of a plan from tomorrow.


    - Day five of training, over.

 38 Episode 38: Pillow

    - Sixth day of training.


    I held a little at midnight and woke up relaxed. If you look out the window, the time when the moon still remains up in the sky. It was pretty unusual for me to always enjoy a good night''s sleep until morning. When I get older, it''s easier to wake up in the middle of the night, but does that mean I''m that old too... Ugh, that''s a light shock, that. Sleep well, work as hard as Hal. Don''t hesitate. I''ll forgive you.


    "... don''t be stupid, just go to sleep. Toilet toilet ~ ~. Hmm?"


    I try to get out of bed to go to the bathroom. but uncomfortable here. Feel the warmth in the futon that is not your own. This is like having a cat in the futon and it was getting warm, or a woman sleeping next door the morning after drinking too much, oh, that really stops my heart. Rabbit also horns, such an impression - no, let''s stop running away from reality. I''m an adult, I''ll look straight at any irrationality.


    "You, what are you doing in my bed?


    "Ku..."


    Sleeping. Hal cuddles me feeling good, sleeping in my bed for some reason. I always wear sleeping jerseys, but it''s not fresh with my hair down rather than ponytails. I take a good look in the bath.


    I missed the point. The question is why Hal is sleeping with me. If anyone finds out about this place, Anita will be happy to spread it. That doesn''t work, the image of Mr. Derris, the vicious outrageous, collapses. Bad outrage is still better than lolicon on a boulder.


    "Hey, Hal. Wake up."


    Poke your cheek. Get your hands off my arm first, you bastard.


    "... no"


    There''s no sign of waking up from stubbornly poking Hal''s cheek, just whining incomprehensible sleeping remarks. This guy is gonna do everything he can to sleep...! If this happens, we will exercise our strength. Pull your cheeks!


    "Huh..."


    "... don''t wake up"


    Pulling Hull''s cheek endlessly doesn''t change Hull''s sleeping face, which sleeps easily and comfortably. Something''s already going on, just like I''m enjoying the feel of Hal''s cheek. Sure, Hal''s touch comfort is softness that makes him a habit, but I''m not aiming for that. To the habit of waking up exactly on time in the morning, why not now? I have no choice, try to force it to happen.


    "- All Cure"


    "... Huh?


    I''ll treat you with light magic, using sleep as a condition disorder. This way, no matter how deep your dreams go, you''ll wake up without a question.


    "Oh, master... oh, no..."


    "Yes, good morning. Hurry up, Hal. Sit right there."


    "Heh...?


    Untie Hal''s hand, who is not sure of the situation, and let him sit upright on the bed. I didn''t realize until this happened. I''m sorry, too. Therefore, I am equally seated in order to convey the seriousness of the matter as much as possible. For once, I''ll hang him all cured up again, and I''ll skip him drowsiness perfectly.


    "Hal, why are you sleeping with me in this bed? Crawling at night?"


    "No, there was a deep, deep reason for this, after I thought about it"


    "Well, what''s the deep reason for that?


    "Zubali, it''s an operation to increase your sleeping skills efficiently!


    ������


    Put your hands on Hull''s forehead silently and check for heat.


    Master, I''ve never had a cold or anything.


    "Oh, did you draw my intentions? Surely there doesn''t seem to be a fever. - Seriously?


    "Seriously. Eh."


    You, how healthy are you... because fools don''t catch a cold? No, is that what thorough health care and Hal''s healthy flesh makes you do? I guess he was all over the area, too.


    "I know how awesome Hal is. But what kind of maneuver is that?


    "Ops to improve your sleeping skills efficiently,!


    That''s where you''re going to hold him...


    "I, I noticed. Compared to other skills, only good sleep skills are stretched!


    "Yeah, yeah, so?


    I''m not stretching. It''s amazing enough. I wanted to make such a scratch, but now I indulge and wait for the words to follow.


    "When I thought about why, I realized that there was one thing. There was only one different element when I was asleep compared to my sleep before I moved into this world!


    "Hmm, what''s that?


    "It''s - it''s my dog Pelo!


    "... what?


    Dogs, dogs, pets?


    "Me, when I went to bed, I was sleeping with Pelo as my pillow. Here, lightly gooey. I haven''t been very conscious here lately because of my good sleep skills, but I figured it would be easier to get to the level if I slept in a familiar way."


    "... so you''re trying to replace me with Pero?


    "Yes! My master''s arms are just as big as Pero''s, and the warmth feels good!?


    Chop, chop. Chop on Hal''s head.


    "Ugh, it hurt..."


    "Sometimes I get scared of Hal''s ability to act. You don''t treat your master like a dog."


    "Ah, I''m sorry..."


    "In the first place, even if you''re a flower high school girl. I''m a girl even with such a poor body. I''m not sleeping on the same bed as an old man like me and Safe. There are people in the world who have special sexuality, right? I know you saw it at the gray rope mansion."


    "Yes......"


    "It''s a good thing we do everything we can. But in some cases, it''s important to maintain moderation."


    Is that Boomerang? In some cases, you say. Proper.


    "Did the master not like that?


    "I don''t hate it... but it''s not good for him to do that, is it?


    "I wouldn''t do this to anyone either! Well, I did because I''m a master!


    Whoa, stop that development. Relationships stink!


    "It feels like your father!


    "... father?


    "Yes, it''s your father"


    Right, Dad. It was a little different from what I expected to unfold, but I wonder about this. There''s something disturbing about replacing a high school girl''s father. Out or safe...


    "By the way, why don''t you accompany me to bed?


    "It was so comfortable! I slept the moment I entered the futon, and I slept in peace! Masters hugs on their good sleep skills, this is already the strongest!


    To see Hal theorizing, it seemed to have worked. I think it would be better if I went to bed, but I might be able to see how things are going for a day or so.


    "... then forgive me only to accompany you to bed today. From now on, can we just say it in advance?


    "Is that true? Wow, I love my master!


    "Well, don''t hug me! You''re gonna get me wrong!


    "... Father, love it?


    "More mistakes!


    Therefore, we slept together today for follow-up purposes. As soon as I get in the same position as when I wake up, Hal starts to sleep easily. You''re not on a level where you sleep well. Conversely, I couldn''t get enough of my eyes to sleep. Good sleep skills, get to work.


    - And the next morning, I was surprised twice to see how my sleeping skills had improved. Accompaniment proved to be an effective surface, and since then, I have been sleeping with Hal. Become sleeping with Hal in his time. This is the beginning of a healthy life clogged and awake early in bed.

 39 Episode 39 Invitation

    Sleep deprivation sneaks around in the middle of the night and greets visitors knocking on the door in a slightly tired stand-up.


    Good morning, good morning.


    "... good morning you had a good morning"


    The visitor was Nell Lemule, the leader of the High Magic Knights. I had a bad feeling about it and you were right not to let Hal handle it. Before this, it had a one-touch atmosphere. But what can I do for you first thing in the morning in the middle of this breakfast?


    This is a souvenir.


    "Is this... this the last cake?


    "Derris, you said you wanted to eat. Now I''ve bought it for three."


    I can''t tell you how luxurious cake is in the morning. I''m honestly glad you remembered my words. Let''s say I get it after lunch.


    "It''s always bad. I was just having breakfast, is Nell done yet? If you like, why don''t you come with me?


    "Not yet, but. That''s bad for a boulder."


    "Fine, eat. With one more Nell, I don''t think it''s gonna be enough."


    ������


    Nell, who doesn''t know about our dietary situation, seems to wonder what it''s about. Well, you''ll see soon enough. When I invited Nell into the living room just like before, Hal, who was eating mockingbirds and rice, noticed this way.


    "Ah, Mr. Nell! Good morning!


    "Morning, Hal - what is this massive breakfast!?


    It''s a regular tabletop meal at home.


    "Here, this is the same shop cake as before... no dessert in the boulder, right?


    "No, if you exercise for that matter, you''ll be fine! Eat delicious!


    "Oh, yes, I''m more than happy to..."


    It''s a big deal to freak out the kingdom''s mightiest knights by simply showing them the dining landscape. No, really.


    Nell sat next to Hull, who never showed signs of loss of appetite, and one end cake went to the kitchen. Nell feels less comfortable because it''s a snack, and I''ll let the rice slip on the rice bowl I used to use.


    "Is that all you need?


    "Yeah, thanks. I''ll take it."


    I miss this exchange a little too. Afterwards, as much as expected, there was no big difference where Nell joined the table, and most of the food was flattened out by Hal, as usual. Still, it doesn''t seem like it''s a full stomach, and at the same time as the treat, he does a tequila cleanup and sets the cake and tea. And back again to the cooking area to wash the dishes. I was too agile to say I was good after lunch. Well, thank Nell and do your best to eat.


    "So, what''s going on today? Is that what happened yesterday?


    "On the face of it. Joseph''s push annoyed me."


    There was no way to hide the feeling of fatigue, and Nell sighed with a sigh of relief to show off.


    "Yeah, what could it have been? In short, I gave you all that bounty, so that you never talk out of it. If anything goes wrong, I''m supposed to get rid of you, so thank you."


    "Uh, roger, roger. No trouble at all. I''ll do it right."


    Nell says so in a very unmotivated way, so I''ll get back to you as well. I guess you''re giving Joseph a warning by turning Nell, the kingdom''s highest power... honestly, there''s no sense of crisis or snagging when it''s like this. In the first place, if you don''t want me to do my job, I want you to take good care of it.


    "This is just a matter of time. This is where I come from, and I have a serious announcement to make."


    "Critical announcement?


    What, even in marriage at last? - Oh, no, don''t be so glamorous. Or don''t read your mind.


    "Cohon! Uh... I took it, too, apprentice"


    "... Huh?


    apprentice? That nell, apprentice......!?


    "Is it also a fever?


    "Did I say something that weird?


    When I did my hand on my forehead to make sure, I got a strange look in my jitsu eyes. This is my face when I''m a little frustrated. This is the face of an elite knight when he blues. But no, I don''t know.


    "You, you weren''t interested in training people, were you? Cannon told me you refused to raise a knight''s men when you were in Hull."


    "Even Derris wouldn''t be if I said that. The habit of getting enthusiastic if you''re interested, you''re out again, aren''t you?


    "Ugh, that''s right..."


    "Then I got the symptoms this time, too. Before this, find a kid as funny as Harna. Probably, but I think it''s gonna be a good rival."


    Nell, who gracefully drinks tea as if it were a lie, said that. Well, have you been hanging out with my Hull? Nell, who hasn''t had the experience of raising his men, tells an interesting joke.


    "Like Hal? I don''t know, I don''t really think that talent will show up..."


    "Derris, who doesn''t always deny the possibility, says a slight dialogue today."


    "No, no, because believing in a disciple is one of the masters'' tasks."


    "Well, then I believe in my disciples."


    ������


    Pachin. When the quiet pressure starts filling the room, cracks start running in cups filled with tea. That crack runs deeper...


    "Both of you, the killing is wasted and the dishes are in big trouble! Do it outside!


    "" Oh, I''m sorry... "


    All the unpleasant air is dispersed by the sound of Hull''s face coming out of the cooking area. We both bowed our heads and apologized.


    "... Well, you can''t even say you''re certainly not there. Some of them come from different worlds, and it''s no wonder or anything. I''m a little interested, too."


    "Oh, yeah? Well, to tell you the truth, so am I. I was wondering if Harna and her disciples would be stronger if they competed with each other... so I''m here to invite you today."


    "Invite?"


    Nell deflects his gaze as he brings his hand.


    "Next Knights expedition, I''m going to take my apprentice with me... thought Harna might join me. And, of course, Delis, if you like."


    Magic Knights expedition. It is a crusade in which Nell, the leader of the regiment, leads his own knights out to crusade vicious monsters beyond the reach of ordinary adventurers. The tasks assigned to Nell are all of the highest difficulty that is happening in that period, and the marching knights are prepared to go to the dead place to give their confessions.


    - It sounds horrible when it comes to it, but the reality of it is that Nell is a sightseeing tour up close that sees him kick a vicious monster alone. Naturally, I can''t participate except for the people involved, but they''re quite popular within the regiment trying to get a glimpse of the strongest power. However, there are rumors that if a newcomer to a petty aristocracy was allowed to take part in this tour and had a terror experience nearby. I''d rather not know the details.


    Well, it''s just that Nell doesn''t want to work in the castle and he''s making excuses like that. Something about no one in the castle who can complain because I bring back my track record with Kitin and his opponent''s neck.


    "Is that good? Do you mind if we join?


    "I don''t care what you do with such a regimental authority. I''m the one choosing who to take with me in the first place."


    He said he was ready to eat. Well, what do we do? I rarely get a chance to see Nell fight, and I''m pretty concerned about the apprentices that Nell puts in. In the end, the grey rope guys yesterday fell short of expectations, and it''s not a bad thing for Hal to give them a big stimulus.


    "Then let me sweeten your words"


    "Book Hit!?


    Gathering and momentum, Nell. Do not knock down the chair.


    "You know I don''t have to. You don''t lie. So, where are you going?


    "... Oh, yeah. Cohon, a little self-proclaimed demon king exorcism. Don''t worry, it''s not that dangerous."

 40 Episode 40: Call Yourself the Demon King

    Me and Hal were out of town again this afternoon when Nell left. The target of the crusade was to leave Ardelheit the day after tomorrow, and he came to prepare under it. In view of the usual tour, it is clear that there is not enough food to be supplied to Hull. There may be some of those home circumstances, and surprisingly, there are many things we have to prepare here. If you put it in my back or Hull''s pouch, it won''t get any worse, and I''ll look out for more balanced food that builds up in my belly than anything that''s sunny. I don''t know when Hal''s gonna run out of gas if I don''t buy it up as much as I can. It''s really great fuel consumption with this little body.


    "Huh, would you like to call yourself the Crusade of the Demon King? Hal, are you okay?


    "My master gave me permission, so I think I''ll be fine. Because I just live up to expectations."


    "I trust you so much... we can make money on anything. Yeah!


    When Hal talked about it at the mustache at the armoury store, Anita said something like that. Yeah, you''re right. You''re more important to making money than the Demon King, aren''t you?


    "But I''ve heard about the Demon King before. Sure, they say the Demon King is like the president at the store, not alone, but every organization. They built a big store on this continent, didn''t they?


    "What, my business enemies or something!?


    "No, no. Hal, subtly not."


    That story, where did you buy it from? Monsters have factions and organizations, and I will teach you that demon kings are at the top of the ranks of such monsters, and that there are demon kings on this continent that can be a human threat.


    "Oh, then Kamaheen. I rather smell gold."


    "You really don''t..."


    "Um, master. And that''s the story of a small group of monsters, the boss of the ash cobolt that I defeated before this, who, if I name the Demon King, will become the Demon King?


    "Well, in general, you can call yourself the Demon King, but one way or the other, you don''t call yourself that."


    In Hull''s analogy earlier, it''s like the president of a small town workshop or a small company. What is threatening the continent, on the other hand, falls on that of large corporations.


    "As a matter of general common sense, the most famous are the highest demon kings known as the Great Eight Demons. The Demon King in the Demon King, King of Demons, if I may say so, the Great Demon King, this is the place to be, the powerful ones who monopolize the Demon King rankings every year."


    "This place is amazing, Demon King ranking!?


    "Hal, I don''t think so."


    Anita, you''re fast on crap.


    "If you had such a pompous demon king, the world would be in trouble..."


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay. Demon King doesn''t mean all of them are enemies. Monster brackets are just indiscriminate. Some bad guys, some good guys, that''s what it''s like to be human. Some of the demon kings are hostile to each other, and some of the Great Eight demons are making a country and boosting tourism to their human counterparts -"


    "I knew you were a commercial foe!


    "... yeah, maybe from you"


    "Heh. I thought the Demon King was just an enemy, but there are a lot of circumstances."


    "This expedition seems to call itself the Demon King, and it''s not that big a deal, I guess."


    Is it reasonable to eradicate wild monster populations or nests? Assuming it''s enough to name the Demon King, he''ll have some intelligence. I think Hal''s workout is just as good as a little tight. Shall I worship with Nell''s disciple? Ha.


    "Ooh, Harna to Derris. He asked me to do it."


    Mr. Cancer''s sinister voice from the back workshop. Have you finished your work yet? They still do a good job.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Cancer. I suddenly asked you to do this."


    "There were still black demon stones purchased by Harna before. It''s like I''m busy, don''t worry about it."


    "Well, don''t take the money. I don''t have any customers, and it''s odd to say that my parents are busy!


    "Anita, I''m going to cut my salary because I don''t have any customers."


    "Shh!?


    I''m still flying today. Whatever the comic talent of Mr. Gunn and Anita, what they asked for is done as ordered. Yeah, size would be as good as this.


    "Master, what is this?


    "Your throwing tool."


    Something Mr. Gunn made in a hurry. That''s a ball for Hal only. It is roughly the size of a baseball ball and is made of the same material as Hull''s black wand, Black Demon Stone. In short, very heavy and sturdy. For Hull, whose earliest stone throw is one of the means of attack, it is a weapon that will not be comparable to the stone. Hmm, that''s more of a shell throwing ball than a baseball ball.


    "Don''t drop it in the middle of nowhere, okay? If you''re bad, that''s all you have to do to break through the floor."


    "Kee, I''ll be careful!


    Hal turns the cannonball into his own porch in such a way as to be afraid. By his side Anita was desperately trying to lift her face as she turned bright red. but it doesn''t look like it works at all.


    "Processed with black demon stones have properties that only allow the first touch of magic to pass through. Let your magic flow before it''s over."


    "Really?


    "The black wand that Mr. Gunn gave me before was already through Hal''s magic before I said it. I forgot to tell you."


    Black Demon Stone is not just heavy and sturdy. I''ll tell you more around here next time.


    "So, you''re going to defeat the Demon King? Don''t do anything bold again."


    "No, I''m calling myself the Demon King. Nell''s guy invited me."


    "Nell lemur? I miss you, I used to come here with those ladies to fix weapons and armor."


    "It''s been over ten years. He was such a lame adventurer."


    "Hey, what... Derris'' husband, have you been a parent customer for a long time...?


    Anita, who gave up the gun round lift beautifully and refreshingly, asked me why I was out of breath. Anita started working at Tiger Beard only a year ago. Mr. Cancer can''t possibly go on and tell an old story, and I''m sure he hasn''t been heard around at all.


    "Sort of. I was only about Hal''s age, and Nell was about this age."


    That said, I''ll show you the height by hand lower than Hal. I wonder if he was ten or there. Ever since then, that guy''s been giving me a little bit of a fling about something. Well, he was so honest and stony in shape for his age that he couldn''t compare to now. Yet year after year it becomes the current glamorous figure, so the period of growth is a terrible one.


    "Huh, that knight captain? No, I hear you often go to Derris'' husband''s house on your day off. I thought it was a nasty relationship, but you did it with your old fellow adventurers. Convinced. Convinced."


    "Anita, this is really a deviation... but Derris is still a customer."


    "That''s right ~. I asked you two before, but they denied me until I turned my face bright red."


    "... Hmm?


    Hey, Hal, I''m sorry. There are good things and bad things to say even if you tilt your neck cutely. Especially in front of Anita.


    "Anita, don''t touch him there. There used to be a lot of things. Adventurers do it, some have sex, some break up with their peers. Don''t interfere with snakes.... When the time passes, the captain will come?


    "Oh, that''s Akan. I''m sorry, Derris'' husband. I''m not gonna listen to you today."


    Nell, how scared are you, man?

 41 Episode 41 Scroll

    Well, after that, Hal will be the first one to come. This country is developing magic items just by naming it the Magic Kingdom, and there are a few stores that handle such things. However, all magic items are expensive. Therefore, the store is also in the corner of the luxury shopping area, which is quite noticeable in the usual casual fit.


    "Your master told you to bring this change of clothes for this reason,"


    For that reason, Hal is always asked to wear clothes that come from the castle. I''m pretty good, too. If I went to Tiger Beard looking like this, Anita would suspect me the other way around, so I rented a room with Grandpa Joel from the guild after I left the store, where I changed early. We came to this store gracefully as Dundee Lady.


    "Oh? This is Dear Derris, Welcome"


    When you get into the store, the owner here notices us and comes to say hello. An old man, all-backed with gray-haired hair. Deacon serving in some splendid mansion, that''s what you might say. Nice start indeed, Middle. It feels like an intelligent adult, different from Mr. Cancer.


    "Ya, owner, long time no see"


    "Thank you very much for visiting us. What can I do for you today?


    "Ha, you always decide what I''m gonna buy here, don''t you?


    "Pfft, I was. Please come this way."


    Magic items to help you live, bags with storage capabilities for me and Hull, and more are available at the Hardware Store. Most of the magic items developed in the country were found in dungeons, and most of them are rare. Even the gold that Hull used to exterminate the ash cobolt before this, I feel like I can buy one cheap one. I don''t really have much to do with you because I''m a fighter who finds it myself and uses it myself.


    We have other equipment such as the Wizard''s Wand. However, I have made a set for Mr. Cancer, so I have never bought this either. Craftsmen who can process black demon stones are rare.


    "By the way, Master Derris, who''s that?


    "Oh, it''s Hal doing his apprenticeship under me. I''m here today to buy a scroll for this guy."


    "It''s Yoona Guicheng. Best regards,"


    "This is it. Thank you for your kindness. I am the head of the ''Quaitet Monster Store'' Ardelheit store, I am the owner. Thank you very much."


    Yeah, well, he''s named the owner. It''s an unmistakable name in a way. I didn''t say anything wrong, did I?


    "This way."


    "Wow......!


    Hal raises an exclamation. Behind the tool shop, scrolls and clogs were arranged in a narrow fashion to catch special magic. New magic can be remembered if you increase the level of magic skills. But the scrolling that we have here, apart from the magic that anyone will always remember if we even raise those levels, is capable of meeting a limited number of powerful magic. Scrolling can only be obtained in dungeons in general, and in some cases a large mansion is built in one of them. This is the only thing I buy in this store. From the owner''s point of view, you''re a delicious customer who wants to serve himself.


    "Scroll shows me the dark magic system up to level 30. Don''t worry about the price."


    "Well, are you at level 30 at that age? The boulder is Dear Derris'' godson, isn''t it? You must be intelligent."


    "" Huh?


    I accidentally hammered with Hal. Apparently, that emotion was on our faces, too, and the owner said, "Is that it?" He looks slightly off the mark. Sorry, owner. Fools and geniuses are a piece of paper. This guy is really stupid, he''s helplessly stupid.


    - But I think that''s why it''s good.


    "�� Now we will come to collect the products that you wish. Wait a minute."


    "Yeah, I''ll be right around here waiting for you."


    "Thank you!


    The owner disappeared to the back with an unlike Hal hanging voice in the store. Well, in the meantime, I''ll see if I can do something for myself.


    "Ha, expensive......!


    Hal was now shouting amazement. You always seem surprised by the different prices for the amount and digits you shop for.


    "Scrolling is often used by millionaires and royalty with money. It''s one of the items that adventurers target in the dungeon for reasons that make money if you sell it rarely. This'' Firestorm ''is a scroll to meet the flaming magic. It is highly popular due to its obtainable at the magical level there, the breadth of the attack range and the high power. Besides, the price is equally high."


    "Huh... this doesn''t mean normal people can''t get their hands on it"


    "Right. It is true that strong wizards have a lot of riches for that reason. Because some guys accidentally got scrolls in the dungeon and happened to be the magic of their own attributes. I can''t say it all."


    Although the scroll itself is a rare item, rarity also exists within that scroll. The Firestorm thing I just described is popular for its versatility, but it''s still easy to see with those who are relatively in circulation. As much as I keep it in this store. But there''s only one really rare scroll in the world, and assuming you could get it, it''s synonymous with getting intrinsic magic. It may also be owned as a country, and in such cases it is kept strictly as a national treasure.


    The Quaitet Hardware Store manages the area well, so it''s not a first step, but sometimes merchants who don''t know the value sell rare scrolls for a broken price. It''s a real dig. That''s how, as part of my hobby and as a wizard, I regularly tour these stores.


    "Thank you for waiting. What about this one?


    The owner brought me a catalogue divided by level. Which one?


    "... In this, I wonder if Level 30''s ''Fumfog'', ''Daus'' and ''Hearthash'' are for Hull"


    "The three, is it?


    "Oh, these three"


    "Master, the owner looks indescribable..."


    Well, you picked three that you wouldn''t normally choose.


    "Yes, no, excuse me. Describing each scroll, Fumefog is a magic that produces poison fog. The toxicity is weak, but because of the wide range, it will work against many enemies. However, because it works for everyone but the operator, it may also damage your people."


    Hal acts alot on his own, and no one dies of poison, so it''s okay.


    "Next is Daus. This one produces a liquid that contains ferocious poison. For this level of magic, it''s highly toxic, and if most monsters are opponents, that''s all you need. However, as a disadvantage, there are points that can only be produced on the flat of the operator''s hand, and there are only points that can appear in the hands in a quantity that is very difficult to operate."


    Hal would be fine if he applied it to the throw. You can replace a poison hand in a melee. That''s an enhanced version of Adva.


    "Hearthash at the end. It is a magic that shakes and upsets the spirit of the subject. Let''s say it''s intense magic that makes it impossible to make a normal decision if you decide. The activation distance is very short, it doesn''t make sense unless the operator and the subject touch it, it''s less effective if the magic is not exceeded - and so on - and the conditions are harsh."


    There is nothing to worry about when it comes to approaching for the above reasons. It''s more convenient to get close. Hal, who is also a wizard, will most likely gain advantage.


    "Master"


    "What?"


    "You can!


    Bishi! And Hal thumbs up.


    "Right?


    Bish! And I''m thumbs-up, too.


    "Buy it all. How much cheaper?


    The unpopular Scroll + Hull discount brings us to less than half the price.

 42 Episode 42: Face to Face

    - Day 7 of training.


    Yesterday, after finishing his errands in the city, Hal began his newly remembered magic practice. People rarely come around my house, and you can have all the poison fog you want. Even if you''re lucky Cannon came, well, you can recover before you die. It was at night where it took shape quite a bit, and that day''s workout was over. Eat your dinner as usual and go to bed with Hull. I woke up early in the morning thanks to my regular life.


    The expedition is tomorrow, and we still have time. For that reason, I thought I was still working out fine today - but Nell calls me to the Magic Knights headquarters in Royal Castle. It''s abrupt, get an appointment. Appointment.


    "What can I do for you..."


    In front of a suspension bridge across to the royal castle, he groans as he looks at the soaring castle. Well, it''s not this we''re headed for, it''s the Knights'' barracks.


    "Isn''t that tomorrow''s meeting? Master, this way."


    Oh, no. Hal was in the royal castle, so you know the way around. Soldiers on the lookout gave us permission to dive through the gates of the walls and walk to the cavaliers'' barracks. I saw the training landscape of the men I thought were members of the group in the aisle. Still low level, dude.... No, you were just too used to seeing Hal. It''s pathetic to compare this guy to those knights there.


    "Oh, you''re here. Good morning."


    "Morning. What''s with the sudden call?


    I''ll say it foolishly with my head on. Nell was lightly dressed like he would wear on holiday, with his men''s knights lined up behind him. Three old soldiers with a fierce atmosphere of war, a tough face but still a young man, and a shriveling canon. True to the opposite of Nell, they are fully armed.


    "I was hoping to meet you for tomorrow''s expedition."


    "Nothing. How about tomorrow?


    "For once, I''m still in a position to pull this off. We''re going to have trouble getting killed by a miscellaneous fish opponent, so we''re going to figure out how powerful our men are going to take us now."


    "Sir, Captain Nell. My name is Miscellaneous Fish, but I heard that the target of this crusade is the Demon King..."


    Depressed Cannon anxiously asks Nell a question.


    "Don''t worry, call yourself the Demon King."


    Smile back, Nell. Very good smile. Enough to suck out Canon''s smile.


    "Well, that''s good. So, all of us in this face? Not much for a knight''s expedition."


    "A few sharp, a few sharp. No matter how much you take, I''ll be the one who moves slower and eventually knocks you down. And then I''m going to reveal my apprentice. Chinatsu, chinatsu!


    Nell speaks up toward the barracks. The look is like a kid who wants to share a newly-found toy with me and looks shiny somewhere. I mean, you just want to use this face-to-face pretext to brag about your apprentice.


    "... Chinatsu?


    Pompous, Hal groaned so. This, if - I could hear a footstep called Dadada, running down the stairs all at once from the barracks. And the door can be opened. What showed up was a long-haired girl in a light outfit. Eighty-nine, he was Japanese.


    "Yes, Master, what is it, Yuna!?


    "Wow, I knew it was Chinatsu!


    Two people rushing over as if they had shown each other. Apparently, Nell''s apprentice and I were classmates who, like Hal, were transferees. Besides, we seem pretty close. Nell, what do you know about this?


    "Oh, did Harna and Chinatsu know each other? Coincidence."


    Oh, was it a coincidence? That''s right.


    "Yoona, were you okay? Didn''t they do something weird or something?


    "Eh heh, I''m fine. Chinatsu, how are you doing at the castle?


    "I wasn''t worried about it!


    "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    Indeed, Hal was removed from his classmate immediately after the transfer? A good friend would have worried about that. She''s beautiful looking like an honorable student, but if she''s Hal''s friend, she''s still a freak. I don''t know enough to be that Nell''s apprentice...


    "I''ll introduce you again. My apprentice Chinatsu. See, say hello."


    "Oh, yes! It''s a deer fort Chinatsu. Uh, this one...?


    "He''s my master."


    "Yoona''s? Yeah..."


    I get a gaze from Chinatsu that makes me worthy of Girodiro. Well, that''s a normal reaction. Anyone would be worried if their best friend''s teacher, who appeared abruptly, were such a thirty way man. If you were a parent, if you did poorly, your fists would fly.


    "Chinatsu, Derris was my companion when I was an adventurer. I guarantee you strength. Well, I can''t vouch for your character."


    "What..."


    "Wait, wait, don''t mislead me"


    At least I don''t want Nell to tell me. I don''t want any bad guy to be told by you alone.


    "Haha, I''m fine. Master, because you are a very honest (...) and good person (...)!


    "Oh, yeah? Well, if Yuna says so..."


    Um, boulders are my disciples. So you''re not like Nell, who looks like, "Wow, what are you talking about?" Even I choose people to be honest and good.


    "Uh, well, thank you. So, now it feels like we''re all here?


    "Right. Oh, maybe I should introduce my men, too. Daganov, who is entrusting the knight captain from the left, level four of the wizard. Moono the rookie in the middle, level three of the wizard. You know the right, but it''s Cannon. This kid''s a wizard, too. Level three."


    Other than Daganov, who is elderly but is entrusted with the captain of the knight, is level three the same as Hal? You''re a little worried, though you''re good when you''re young. How does Moono feel about being a nobleman, me and Hal with no identity, hmm? You''re staring at Chinatsu. It looks like the three of us don''t care. Kanon is panicking ahead of Nell in Kanon, and he''s unlikely to be able to count on it as a force of war. Are you okay, this?


    "Nell, what''s that mind that chose this face?


    "To beat back the guts of Moono and Canon, though? I''ll be on the front line, and Daganov will be your champion then."


    Oh, does it always feel like it? That''s what I thought. During the bundle, I opened my mouth the way Moono couldn''t stand it.


    "Captain Nell! I''m not convinced! Why, I''m taking you on an expedition of the noble knights to the women and children, so awesome! I can''t see you getting in the way!


    "Chinatsu is my disciple, and Harna is the disciple of Delis. Isn''t that enough?


    "Not enough at all. Yikes! In the first place, the man''s strength is suspicious too!


    "... Phew."


    Oh, I rebelled against that nell. It''s amazing, Moono, your liking has soared in me. Apart from not being able to read the air or anything like that, I just want to admit its courage and guts. The two people on both sides saw Nell floating blue muscles with a smile on their faces and said they were still scared by the bubbling momentum.


    "... I''m sorry, Captain. Moono just joined the group this month and doesn''t know Lord Derris. Please, be generous."


    Old Daganov stepped forward and advanced so. He seems desperate to complain, sweating over wounds he would have carved after many battles. Cannon, on the other hand, remains solidified.


    "Heh heh, generosity or nothing, Muno''s better than to say. Besides, you said it first, didn''t you? He said we''d make sure of our strength."


    Beautiful smile, like innocent and falling in love. But the aura that emits is evil itself. Old Daganov said nothing more, gave up and withdrew. Yeah, that''s the right answer. The boulders have held this position for many years and have only survived. Something I can step into more than that firmly, or I see a dead line. By the way, Canon was actually blowing bubbles at this time.


    "Let''s have a little mock fight. I''ll measure Harna''s power, so Moono will deal with Derris. If that''s what you''re saying, you''ll see for yourself, won''t you?


    "... hey"


    I have eyes for Nell to bust Moono. I''m ordering you to give me educational guidance. Even if it sucks to kill you, okay, that''s a little unsavory.


    "Accepted! Let us meet the expectations of this Moono, brilliant Captain Nell!


    You''ll die if you respond, Mr. Moono.


    "Wow, can you fight Mr. Nell? It''s an honor!


    This one is purely looking forward to a mock fight, Hal. I''m anxious to get ahead...

 43 Episode 43: Longing is Blind Everywhere

    My name is Mouno Sulmani. He is the second son of the Sulmani family, nobility of the Kingdom of Ardelheit with tradition and format. I graduated from the School of Magic with excellent grades last year and was planning to join our proud Knights of Magic, but the day was delayed due to a slight clerical procedural error. What an insult to paint mud on my gorgeous doorstep. I heard there''s something terrible about neglect here these days, but I didn''t know it was this far...!


    But I can tolerate this if I think it''s another trial imposed on the Sulmani family. To this extent, I can still tolerate it. But - but you can''t just forgive this man, confusing Captain Nell Lemule, who is said to be Ardelheit''s strongest! The disciple and this little girl who pulls it out, and that girl who suddenly shows up!


    I''m impressed by Captain Nell''s rhetoric given at last year''s graduation festival, and I guess it''s because I''m the one who went for the Magic Knights. Captain Nell, who soaked his golden hair and turned a noble eye to each of us who were students, said it was noble and beautiful, and then it was the object of everyone''s admiration. Exactly a knight''s appraisal, a lofty flower that protects the country. I know what it is to be alive in an aristocratic society where filthy ideas swirl. I can assure you.


    Having completed the enlistment process, I was jumping my chest to say hello to Captain Nell sooner rather than later. Across the street is the Knights headquarters'' captain''s office. If you''re new to the club, it''s only natural for me, as a newcomer, to head out to greet you. If I may, I will not deny that I was slightly inferior to magic, sword gestures, etc., but I turned to the corner with my heart pounding.


    But there was no Captain Nell in the captain''s office. Instead it was this cannon next to me now. That''s when this guy was cleaning the room for some reason.


    "Captain Nell? Yeah, I''m taking some knights on an expedition now. By the way, aren''t you, Moono, who graduated with me at the academy? It''s an odd thing to get a job together. Do you remember that? I''m Cannon."


    You can''t possibly remember. The man who broke me at the graduation festival while being one year younger than me. You can appreciate how talented you were at the Civilian ascent, but you can understand that you are aiming for the Knights at the time of graduation. It''s still a guy who''s missing somewhere. But some of me admit I''m a rival somewhere in my mind. Hmm, was it still fate that we met here? That made my mind feel somewhere high.


    If you ask me, they''re now entrusting me with chores direct from Captain Nell. How flattering! But that''s why my rivals deserve it. That seat, one day I''ll make it mine! Everything from the equipment to the desk, it polishes up shiny! From that day on, I began to learn cleaning studies from the servants of the house that I had never done before.


    Captain Nell is absent, so we''ll have to get back out when he returns. The captain returned three days later. Captain Nell was exterminated by Level 5 equivalent monsters who lived near the border on this expedition. It also takes no casualties, almost alone. If you are also a Level 5 monster, a powerful enemy whose Knights of One Nation form a detachment party and are ready to be wiped out. What a feat. He said he had been contacted by neighbouring countries to award him a letter of thanks and a medal for this achievement, but Captain Nell said he refused to do so. Boulders are generous to our Captain Nell, only Ardelheit to serve, and patriotism.


    I also went out in person on this, and I would definitely like to congratulate you with this mouth. With that in mind, my legs were already headed to the captain''s office.


    "Captain Nell? He said he''d rest for a while after he got back from the expedition. I think I sent a vacation notice to the king and left."


    Rest, then...!? Well, what do you mean? What if Captain Nell was injured? It''s an abrupt break. I can immediately apply to the King and snort the reason if permission has been granted. This, we have to go see him! But I don''t know where Captain Nell lives. I have no choice, so I''ll ask Canon.


    "Captain Nell''s? Well, I guess I''m more likely to be at Mr. Derris''s place on the day off than at home."


    ... Wait, wait, wait. Who''s that? A friend of the captain''s?


    "That''s nothing from my mouth. Well, it''s always like that, and isn''t that what this is all about? Looks like we''ve been dating for a long time. ''


    Always, like that...? I''ve known you for a long time...? Ha!?


    Uncomfortable as if the de amateur had painted the portrait of Captain Nell, who was pure white. An iron spear that seems to reach 10,000 strikes me as if it pierced my heart.


    Hey, Cannon! Is that what this is all about? What the hell!? Shaking Cannon''s shoulder hard, I inquired. Abandoned his shame, he made every effort to hear it out.


    "No, you can''t! If you say that, Captain Nell will kill me!


    Captain Nell will kill you...? Stuck, a matter you don''t want to go public with that much? It wouldn''t be a joke for that noble Captain Nell to do something to hide. Are you telling me that Derris and I have some weakness?


    I could no longer be present or standing and independently conducted an investigation into the matter under the water. Or, rather, to the extent that it didn''t go into Captain Nell''s ears - as a result, even the knights'' seniors, and on the contrary, the peers (though they joined earlier than I did), knew but couldn''t do it in words, and so on. What do you mean, the whole Magic Knights had so many secrets in Derris'' hands...!


    But what if Captain Nell is in Derris'' teeth himself to protect us? Oh, hey, wasabi! And how sweet. She''s no longer a goddess, yes, not a goddess!


    "Moono, you''re so stupid sometimes."


    You noticed my move, and you took such advice from Canon. The boulders are my rivals, don''t be alarmed. Even Captain Nell wants to defy an unrivaled opponent. You can''t help being scolded for being an idiot. But I want to save Captain Nell. By analogy, this self is about to perish!


    "But if you see Captain Nell''s reaction, you''ll find out soon enough, right? It''s stranger not to know the other way around - Oh, well. Moono hasn''t met the captain yet, has he? Looks like you and I have decided to go on our next expedition, and we''ll be sure there. Ha, I don''t like it..."


    ... I see. They''re calling it an expedition, and they''re taking meetings with Captain Nell in secret! Canon, you are a rival and best friend! That sigh was like, "Oh, boy, this is it, huh? I guess it includes the meaning of". I get it, I get it!


    Problems arose while I was also impressed by Canon''s cooperation. Captain Nell has a disciple. It is to that Commander Nell, who refused the invitation of the monstrous girl taken by the Prime Minister of Joseph Magic Guidance. It has also been decided that the Dellis shithead is involved in this matter. I guess I was forced to put him as an apprentice in order to make Captain Nell monitor any suspicious movements. Despicable, what a wicked, outrageous man...! This guy must be saying that in the city, too.


    A mysterious apprentice under Derris, Derris the Decentralization of Evil. I''m not going to waste this opportunity because of what Canon has set me up!


    - The day before the expedition. They''re meeting us today at the members of the expedition. Waiting at the entrance to the barracks are me, Kanon, and Captain Daganov. Why is Captain Daganov here? I tried to think of it that way, but I knew immediately that Cannon had recruited a warrior for me, that we, the young ones, would not be comfortable as a force of war alone. Captain Daganov is a respected knight who is thick in love and noble in patriotism. Yeah, I''m convinced. And thanks, best friend......!


    "Good morning, you''re early."


    I didn''t know you could see Captain Nell''s personal clothes...! Oh, no, excuse me. Finally, I was reunited with the captain. Easy, easy. Let''s start with a greeting. That''s what I thought. The arrow tip that tried to move my mouth, Captain Nell''s beauty sounds.


    "Plus, Derris and Harna are going on an expedition. Canon, get ready for the number of people."


    "Huh? Ah, yes!


    We were surprised by those words, which we never expected. I didn''t know Derris was tempting me.

 44 Episode 44: Reality is Cruel Everywhere

    I''m stunned. I''m stuck. Derris is coming. It was clogged, and he knew I was moving under the water. Kanon, a friend of my heart, also looked slightly nervous after receiving the words from Captain Nell. This could really taste bad. And Derris came here.


    "Oh, you''re here. Good morning."


    "Morning. What''s with the sudden call?


    Suddenly you called him in? He''s white. I guess I set myself up in advance of what would happen. But it doesn''t taste good as it is. Worst case scenario, I could be erased here. No, it doesn''t matter if it''s just me. What I resent is that the firepowder falls on Cannon, who cooperated with me, and on Captain Nell, who would be held accountable for it. That''s all we have to dodge at all costs.


    But Derris'' shithead still looks pretty good. That Captain Nell is talking about it differently than he saw at the graduation festival somewhere. Like, no horns or no hostility? Now that I think about it, it''s also a strange story how you come in private clothes before the barracks, albeit on holiday. Captain, from time to time, it''s a sign for your men.... Huh! I see, you''re complaining about Derris not being defiant with that seductive outfit and attitude!


    "For once, I''m still in a position to pull this off. We''re going to have trouble getting killed by a miscellaneous fish opponent, so we''re going to figure out how powerful our men are going to take us now."


    Captain Nell, let''s worry about us till this time...! The anecdote that since Captain Nell took office, casualties have been drastically reduced, seems to have been true. Would there be another boss who could take care of his men''s lives so much? No, I''m not. I can assure you so!


    "Sir, Captain Nell. My name is Miscellaneous Fish, but I heard that the target of this crusade is the Demon King..."


    "Don''t worry, call yourself the Demon King."


    I didn''t know it would soothe the cannon, which has solidified into bees due to tension, with a small joke. Does Captain Nell have such a unique aspect with him? Completely undeleted everywhere, the most beautiful even on the inside.


    "Well, that''s good. So, all of us in this face? Not much for a knight''s expedition."


    "A few sharp, a few sharp. No matter how much you take, I''ll be the one who moves slower and eventually knocks you down. And then I''m going to reveal my apprentice. Chinatsu, chinatsu!


    So, I see, if you eat poison, even a plate. Bringing in the false apprentice sent in by Derris to this occasion......! I am a stranger who cannot think of anything weak. More daring and invincible next hands are now being explored in Captain Nell''s brain, I guess. Shit! Is there anything I can do to help the captain?


    "Yes, Master, what is it, Yuna!?


    "Wow, I knew it was Chinatsu!


    After all, I don''t know what to say... when I get the feeling that you''ve been here so far, I don''t know what to do the other way around. It is a well-known fact that Delis and this disciple are connected. I''m not fooled now, but I''m overwhelmed by this acting ability. It''s like you''re seeing girls really happy to be reunited unintentionally, and unconsciously tears...


    How about that! I almost got fooled. The boulder is Dellis'' agent, with unparalleled skill. I won''t be fooled anymore, I won''t be fooled! Make your heart a ghost, wrinkle between your eyebrows, and stare. All right, now it''s perfect, both physically and mentally.


    "Chinatsu, Derris was my companion when I was an adventurer. I guarantee you strength. Well, I can''t vouch for your character."


    Towing, Captain Nell wanted to be towed! If this is the place to attack, no, if not at all concentrate your consciousness on me and keep everyone away from Derris'' consciousness... at least maybe all I have to do is die. Oh, yeah. That''s all I can do. If I may, Captain Nell, I hope that one day you will be lifted from the curse of Delis.


    "Captain Nell! I''m not convinced! Why, I''m taking you on an expedition of the noble knights to the women and children, so awesome! I can''t see you getting in the way!


    I''ll curse that kid, pathetic but dirty, so that he can be as hostile to me as possible. Was Derris surprised by this statement of mine or was staring at me with a pocan look? I can''t read the inside out of that gaze, but I guess it was heartfelt unexpected. But what comes later is great anger. Yes, you should hit me with that anger!


    "Chinatsu is my disciple, and Harna is the disciple of Delis. Isn''t that enough?


    "Not enough at all. Yikes! In the first place, the man''s strength is suspicious too!


    "... Phew."


    Captain Nell is flying me the awesome pressure he just told me to stop. What pressure is that? I''m finally standing in front of the captain of the regiment, and he''s going to crush me now. But this heavy pressure, which at first sight appears to be a mass of killing intentions, is also the tenderness to think of the members if you return the back. Excuse me, Captain. It''s not long since I joined the group. It''s such a leech, but I defy your will.


    "M., Moono? What are you doing to me...? Look, look, apologize to the captain soon...! Mr. Derris can come, first of all, Captain! I can''t read the air!?


    "... I''m sorry, Captain. Moono just joined the group this month and doesn''t know Lord Derris. Please, be generous."


    Kanon also worries me in the ear. Captain Daganov is defending me like this. Oh, the Magic Knights were still a noble, warm place. Forgive me for going first.


    "Heh heh, generosity or nothing, Muno''s better than to say. Besides, you said it first, didn''t you? Confirm your strength. Let''s have a little mock fight. I''ll measure Harna''s power, so Moono will deal with Derris. If that''s what you''re saying, you''ll see for yourself, won''t you?


    This is - a joint assignment with Captain Nell!? Unexpectedly, I was supposed to get backup from Captain Nell. Let me take care of that girl named Harna and keep Derris'' shithead down. That''s what this is all about! Yeah, I get it. Understood!


    "Accepted! Let us meet the expectations of this Moono, brilliant Captain Nell!


    No heart, or I feel like Derris is looking at me with an unpleasant eye. Yes, the man who cemented his resolve is strong. I guess Derris understands that. This was exactly the time when the winning opportunity opened slightly.


    "You can have Hal, not me. If a disciple can prove his power, so can his master."


    "Eh, don''t! Master, my opponent is Nell..."


    Derris seems to have taken advantage of my intentions. Did you fear me, the beast of the hand, or did Delis try to make the girl deal with you? Look, isn''t the girl terribly upset, too? I would be able to relieve myself if I were Captain Nell the Kind of Heart, but now I''m haunting my heart. Whether you''re a girl or not, you''re not in a very good shape. What a coward!


    "... well, still. Harna, Muno. Fight here already. Seriously, huh?


    Sir, Captain Nell, trust me that much......! Come on, I understand. Let this Moono Sulmani look like a gorgeous victory to keep the girl from getting hurt!


    Me and the girl face each other and stand with each other. Girls don''t have canes, they have bare hands. Then I''ll show you the magic I worked out at the academy, too.


    "Yes, then get started!


    "Rest assured, end without pain -"


    "- Excuse me!


    My memory was interrupted shortly after I heard Captain Nell''s beauty announcing the rendezvous.

 45 Episode 45: The Beauty of the Trench

    "Moono, hold on! The scratches are shallow!


    "Stretcher, someone bring me a stretcher!


    Having let go of consciousness by the blow of Hal, and sunk to the ground, you, Muno, were transported to the Canons. Well, I''m not particularly injured, they just stunned me, so I''ll be fine. But you didn''t bump to the end. He was a pretty sightseeing guy.


    "Ha, Yuna, when did you get so strong!? Looks like someone else from a week ago!?


    "Hahaha, that''s where I manage with my usual effort and guts"


    Chinatsu grabs Hal''s shoulder and rocks it. Even for her best friend, Hal seems surprised to have overwhelmed the incumbent knight, albeit newcomer, in this short period of time. Yeah, I was surprised how fast Hal grew.


    "And thanks to my master''s teachings. If my master hadn''t been my master, I probably wouldn''t have been this strong."


    "Mr. Derris''s?... Awesome"


    A slight glance of respect adds to the gaze ahead, which was full of suspicion. Hal, that''s how it goes. Increase my reputation more. Huffle.


    "Have you thought about anything suspicious?


    "I haven''t thought about it. More than that, Nell, I killed your knight instantly, so you know Hal''s power is enough. This is the end of the arm test, okay?


    "Well... I guess that''s the point."


    If Hal is the point, Moono, you''re a loser, but that''s...


    "Don''t look like that. I''m talking about power. Moono and Cannon haven''t counted as a fighter since the beginning. The only reason I''m taking them is to slap them back in the guts. I can''t use it when I have to be scared."


    "Ha, it''s still Spartan..."


    "I don''t want Delis to tell me."


    Well, I''ve got some errands to run, so let''s just go home. I try to speak up to Hal, who would be chatting with Chinatsu that way. but when was Hal moving in front of Nell?


    "Mr. Nell. My strength, could you try it in person?


    "To me? Are you sure?"


    "Ha!"


    "No, you''re not. Hal, I won''t say anything bad, so stop that on the boulder. Nell is a guy who doesn''t know the word" handicap. "You''re gonna die without a joke."


    "Delis, if you say anything more, I''ll do it."


    Nell starts flying at me with a good smile on his killer pressure, but all this has to stop at all costs. No matter how much Hal has grown rapidly in his chemical mentality, it is premature and complacent to let him fight the outsiders (Nell) at this stage. Nell''s output is flying with Nell, so I don''t think he can add or subtract the force to suit his opponent. Even I can''t bring the dead back to life. Things have limits.


    "Master, how can you not?


    "I really can''t. I''m not a ghost enough to let Hal die in front of my best friend."


    "Hey, what does that mean?


    "That''s exactly what I meant."


    - Piki.


    I could hear such a hallucination, like the space was cracked. Oh, I hope it''s an illusion. This. I seem to have mishandled a few things, too.


    "... Okay, here''s what we''ll do. Harna will never attack or move from me, so attack with all your might. So I''ll measure your true skill."


    "Master, Mr. Nell has made concessions so far, and I was wondering if I should do this!


    Tastes bad. Hal and Nell are fighting more and more. I mean, Nell''s being mean. Hal is also unwilling to discourage motivation. For Hull, who has continued to learn various competitions and numerous martial arts from scratch, I guess it is imprinted on his head that it is best to learn from the strong in action willing to die. I came here and Hal''s strengths worked in a bad direction.


    "... Nell, can you promise never to fight back? Absolutely, huh?


    This is never pretentious. Seriously.


    "Fine, I''ll hang in the name of the Knights and promise you. If you''re serious about it, let''s move the place. I''m not like Moono, am I?


    "Ha! Nice to meet you!


    Hal, who shines his eyes, and Nell, who is so full of motivation, have walked out to the Knights'' training ground. After that, I could only watch with Chinatsu. Let''s assume the worst, so we can recover instantly, yeah......


    As we moved to the training ground, the knights who were in training and mock warfare vacated the place in an undisturbed motion. It was already a collaboration that I just said was very natural, as the waves that struck me pulled away. That''s an awesome degree of practice.


    "Hey, did you hear that? I hear you have no orders to fight Captain Nell in a mock."


    "Once again - he said he wouldn''t be fooled. There''s no way he''s in this country. I''m talking about how greedy big countries are against you, and if you had one Captain Nell, you wouldn''t be attacking me. He said he''d only try suicidal aspirants who want to make spectacular ends meet, or narcissists who don''t even know the world."


    "Well, there are rumors that neither the King nor Captain Nell can resist that. Isn''t that about as much as Joseph can complain about?


    "I heard another rumor that I have the strength to antagonize the Demon King. It''s the Octavian class too."


    "Ooh, I''m afraid of myself being convinced without a doubt. Has anyone seen Captain Nell take it seriously?


    "Hey. It''s too dangerous to get close where it was."


    "" "Indeed" "


    Those who were outside the training venue also gather here with potpouts in such conversation. The crowd even called in the castle servants and soldiers, and by the time Hal and Nell were ready, it had become a little festive.


    "I wonder if you''re really okay..."


    "Um, is Master Nell that strong?


    Mixing with the spectator and taking a sigh I don''t know how many times, Chinatsu has asked me that in a way that doesn''t clear my mind.


    "Hmm? You''re Nell''s apprentice and you don''t get it?


    "Uh, actually, it''s only recently that I''ve entered into a mentorship, and I haven''t fought my mentor yet. I just moved from the castle to this Knights headquarters..."


    "Uh, I see."


    When that happens, is it from now on that Chinatsu will see hell? Should we keep it together now? No, Nell the boulder won''t kill his apprentice if it''s normal time either, I hope so. Yeah, let''s just be nice to me. Let''s do that.


    "Nell is Ardelheit''s most powerful human being, you know that?


    "Yes, the knights around me taught me, with all due respect, never to defy it."


    "Oh, that''s better. Basically, he''s not supposed to say anything wrong, so do what you can."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Nell now wears aristocratic courtesy to create a flamboyant atmosphere. He seems to be the chief of the knighthood, both that and respected. But when I was playing adventurer with me, that was already my wife, and some emotional things were causing me a lot of problems. Save the details, but at a level that crushes the country."


    "Country!?


    Yes, country. I guess Nell was only in his early teens back then. It''s mostly rounded now. For being less honest with myself, the wind is strong on me, though.


    "Honestly, I don''t want to fight Nell from the front either. Firepower and taste in combat are out of bounds. It''s still easier to deal with some Demon King army alone."


    Certainly wouldn''t be the same as it used to be now. I can now adjust my forces more than I used to. I also tried harder to contain emotional control than I used to.


    ... yes, more than in the old days. But I''m gonna cut you some slack, so call me. You wouldn''t trust a talking nuclear warhead at all if he said such a dialogue. That''s what it looks like when you compare your current mood.


    "Oh, uh, Yoona''s okay, right? You don''t get hurt or anything, do you?!? He said he wouldn''t fight back!


    "... let''s pray to God. I wish I was hurt."


    Hal, come back alive. That is today''s challenge.

 46 Episode 46: Magic (Physics)

    The noisy wild horses quiet down. Apparently, you felt on your skin that the simulation war between the two of them would begin. In view of safety, I am nervous about that look, even though it is a lot further away than me or Chinatsu. Swallow and watch, it was exactly like that.


    "Canon, hold my sword."


    "Ha, ha! I''ll keep it."


    Moono, did you finish carrying you, it looks like some guy from Canon. Nell, who was dressed in an unmatched outfit called a knife on his personal clothes, has handed him the sword. He must have blown a bubble and passed out. Resurrection is fast.


    "Mr. Nell, don''t they use swords?


    "I told you I wouldn''t fight back. Then you don''t need a sword."


    "Oh, no. My master told me that Nell was a swordsman, so I thought it was a sword to prevent attacks."


    "I don''t have a problem with that. Harna, don''t worry about people, think about doing everything you can right now. You''re not taking me on an expedition, are you?


    "Oh, that''s troubling! but I''ll do my best!


    "That''s good. Well, I''ll check the rules one last time. Harna can move around as much as she wants and attack with weapons and magic, but I don''t fight back and I don''t move a step off this scene. Right...... can I put one in Harna or should I pass if I think it''s the kind of force that convinces me? No particular time limit, ends when Harna gibbers up. If there''s anything else I can order, I''ll take it, but how about this?


    "No, too much consideration, thank you. I think that''s good, too."


    You''ve become another troublesome rule. Though irresistible, the difficulty of putting a single attack on Nell is not the ratio of Ash Kobolt Boss or Sato. On the other hand, I can''t imagine Hal giving up from himself in Hal either, and I only have a feeling this is going to take a long time.


    "Then call me. I''ll see to it."


    Nell said away as he stomped firmly on the ground and put his arms together. If the foreword were to be fulfilled as it were, Nell would not even be allowed to lift his feet off the ground anymore.


    "Best wishes!


    When the opposing Hull finishes invigorating his thanks for the start of the simulated battle, he begins to cast his magic. Is this chant, Diese? If it were meant to be, it would be magic to let black smoke unfold around the operator and use it in the dark. But Hal is causing this to occur in Nell''s standing position, not around himself.


    "Yona uses magic...!


    "Even then, my profession is a wizard, and I''ll use that. I get aggregated to throw the basics."


    "Throw?"


    "Well, I think we''ll see. You thought more than that, that guy. The black smoke made by Diese has a narrow range of occurrences and minor magic that is harmless to the human body. But that black smoke is a substitute for darkness itself and not even light. Yeah, do it. When they surround you, they seal your sight. If it''s normal, you just need to move a little from there, but now Nell can''t because he also banned the move himself. With or without damage, it would be difficult to defend the attack from that state or not. More."


    "More?"


    Hal was starting to assemble another magic from there. New magic I just remembered yesterday, it is a fume fog that creates poison fog.


    "The magic that Hal has just chanted generates poison fog extensively. The shades are purple and everything is poisonous! It feels like, but Nell wouldn''t know it in a state he can''t see around. Great magic for a protracted war. It''s a pretty nasty tactic to breathe on top of being blind."


    "Um, Mr. Derris. Purple fog is looming so far..."


    "... can''t you handle it?


    "Oh, what! You can!"


    Chinatsu, who looked hasty, began to impose a light magic barrier while saying so. The poison fog won''t reach the wild horses, but we can''t give up this position as an emergency medical team. Still, I have a knife-like sword on my back, so I thought Thousand Natsu''s occupation was swordsman, but is there a line between the same wizard as Hal, or a monk? Although there are some reverse patterns that start to magically remember from swordsmen, like Nell.


    "Mr. Derris, we''ve built it."


    "All right, you look fine. Looks like Hal''s attacking too."


    "Finally."


    Hal still keeps his distance. It is not always prudent to know that the experience gained so far and the sharpened sensations must not approach the detour. But Hull''s eyes are in their usual mode. And what Hal took out of the porch like that was a black demon stone iron ball that Mr. Gunn made yesterday.


    "Is it only a long range attack at first?"


    "That''s black, but it''s a ball, right? Is that magic?


    "... yeah, maybe I won''t be in the magic category for once"


    "Which one��"


    I want to hear that, too. Hal weighs in with Gravi on the iron sphere and trims in a fierce poison with a daus more powerful than Adva''s poisonous mud. From a wild horse, he''ll just look like he''s polishing a black ball. But that thing is already physically and magically stained with the murder weapon. Not to mention, this time it''s a bespoke weapon, not a stone falling there. The magic of Dark Magic levels and stats also stepped up, and now the ball is filled with tremendous weight and poison. It would be outrageous if anyone but Hal, the surgeon, touched it.


    Now, when the insane murder weapon is complete, it''s finally a throw, a throw. The duration is unlimited and in very loose motion, Hal wields his arm with an iron ball. There''s still some tatter from there, too, until I twist my body to twist and finally show my back from Nell.


    - Gokuri.


    As the tension grew, I heard spit swallowing from someone in the wild horses. It was at the same moment that Hal''s demon ball was thrown with his fighting-style skills, corrective effects with throwing skills, and all of them turned upside down.


    Pushing through the poison fog is the magic (physics) that has slaughtered numerous fierce men. It goes toward the location of Nell, closed in the dark, as it is sucked in. Hal was moving to the next shooting position as he was blinded by the fastball he had accumulated in his stockpile and by the magic that everyone had been thrown at him.


    In order to attack constantly, there is only a small amount of time left to travel. Hal, who took the iron ball out of his pouch, swings it as he runs to the next mount. It doesn''t take time, like the first pitch, and throws sideways in the shortest possible time. The next time the ball didn''t have the ball speed, but just before entering the black smoke it showed unusual changes and disappeared into the darkness as it bent at a steep angle.


    Hal''s attack still won''t stop. The magic continues to be cast as the circle trajectories around the darkness until the MP of the iron sphere and Hull stored in the porch allows it. Unlike when he was dealing with Sato and the others in the mansion of Grey Rope, Hal today has gained control of a hundred shots, even from somewhat impossible positions. The attack, sometimes in a straight line while running endlessly and sometimes in the dark of Diese''s eyes while changes were made, was a sweeping word.


    "Still not enough to take one from Nell,"


    "What?"


    Hal, who was continuing his disease, stopped. As far as the MP for the status goes, there''s still room over there. Then apparently the remnants of the iron sphere ran out. Hal the boulder will breathe on his shoulder if he moves all that too. I''m tired of walking and throwing everything I can with an iron ball.


    "Harna, you use funny magic. I caught it with my bare hands thinking it would be bad if it melted, but it sounded pretty core."


    If you think Nell''s voice came out of the dark, now the explosion went off. And every black smoke and poison fog. Hal''s magic blows away and disperses. What emerged from the scattered darkness was Nell, who remained unchanged from the state of his armband and stood as if nothing had happened. No, the emotions in your heart are changing. I''m smiling when I''m in a pretty good mood.


    "Yeah, this is going to work for even level five monsters. You did it, you passed!


    At the foot of the satisfied Nell was a pile of iron balls thrown by Hull.


    "Oh, yes..."


    Hal doesn''t seem convinced, but it was a shame it ended sooner than expected.

 47 Episode 47: Chinatsus Anxiety

    The simulated battle between Hal and Nell is over, and the knights, the servants, who were watching it in solitary spit, are gradually disbanded. I''ll get a water bottle with towels and water out of my bag and give it to Hal.


    "Thank you. I''m glad you didn''t die"


    "Um, as far as I''m concerned, it''s incomplete combustion...... but I think it was a good opportunity to measure my strength. Thank you, Nell, for overlapping!


    "It''s nothing. I had half the fun, too."


    The conversation between the two is very soothing, even though it was just after that battle. The direction of the conversation has already gone elsewhere, and the sweets in that store are delicious or something sweet. You''re just burning your life from moment to moment, and switching from battle is so fast. I''m just thankful to God that if I were you, I would have had a life.


    "... Yona, you''re really getting stronger"


    Chinatsu murmured in a voice that disappeared his feelings of the simulated battle. Such a sentimental voice, as relieved, but a little lonely.


    "This is it in a week. Master is right."


    "Pfft. Yeah, I knew Yoona was Yoona. If I hadn''t helped you this time, I would have thought too much, but apparently I was worried."


    "Still, isn''t Chinatsu still stronger? Yeah, I know what you guys are up to, but some of Chinatsu''s crew have a level five profession, right?


    "Unfortunately, I was a level four monk. I guess Yoona already chased me..."


    No, he''s still level three. Well, I have greatly benefited from my uncrowned mentor, and it is true that Hal''s own efforts are increasing his growth. Maybe the best friend I tried to help was getting stronger unexpectedly, and the way my mind was worried until then, it''s turning to agitation.


    More than that, I had not yet confirmed the power of Chinatsu. Now I know you''re a monk, but I can''t compare you to whether you''re strong or weak with this. It''s as good as Nell recommended, so at least it''s not weak, but...


    "Depending on Chinatsu''s efforts, it''s still salvageable. Hal''s guy, exercise is muscular, but studying is pretty dangerous. Thanks to you, magic training depends on you in action. You know my best friend Chinatsu better around here, don''t you?


    "Yeah, yeah. Yoona, I don''t spare any effort to study, but I haven''t been good for a long time."


    "Then maybe Chinatsu is leading the way in learning magic."


    "Master, you understand very well. Chinatsu is one of the top grades of the school year in our school!


    "Ha, Yona!?


    I didn''t realize it was small, but Hal showed up a little. The mouthpiece is somewhere proud.


    "Oh, that''s exciting. This needs to be thoroughly tapped into."


    "Master Nell!?


    And that brag set Nell''s heart on fire. This guy was listening at some point, too.


    "I don''t think you have to worry about the details. Hal has Hull''s specialties, and Chinatsu has Chinatsu''s specialties. If you were a disciple under Nell, you''d be stronger if you didn''t like it. - If you don''t die."


    "Excuse me. I felt like I had a little uneasy dialogue at the end..."


    Chinatsu can''t wipe the anxiety in a different way. The act of hitting things with a constant willingness to die, like Hal, is not very much, but no one else can imitate it. But it''s possible to create a dying situation if you don''t want to die. Or Nell would create such a situation. So don''t die. You can be strong if you live. [M]


    "By the way, Nell, you''ve often declared a pass there. I thought I''d take more time."


    "Uh, that? Um, if I went on more than that, it was a subtle place to suppress myself. It seemed like a close fight from over there would unconsciously get my hands on it."


    "Oh, did you take that into account? You were growing up, Nell."


    "How long have you thought of me as a child..."


    I know I''m not a child at my age. I also know that I have become a physically attractive adult. But I guess it''s an old habit. Prejudice doesn''t disappear. I remember too clearly when I was raging and I couldn''t leave.


    "But I''m more motivated with a kid who can do Harna than I thought. Me, I''ll tear up the chinatsu, so Derris sends his regards to Harna."


    "You don''t have to tell me. I know."


    Besides, I hope Chinatsu, who worked out unscrupulously, doesn''t become unscrupulous.


    "... Huh!?


    "Chinatsu, you''re trembling, but did you catch a cold?


    "Ugh, yeah. I felt my spine suddenly get cold. I don''t think it''s a cold..."


    Yeah, the ability to perceive danger seems to be there.


    "All right, I''ve done the face-to-face and arm trials, and we''re going--"


    "- That''s right. It''s a memorable day for Harna and Chinatsu to reunite, and stay at my house today. ''Cause you''re welcome!


    Nell said something.


    Then we were taken to Nell''s house (forcibly taken) and we stayed there today. Hal and Chinatsu were sometimes the first to come to Nel''s house, and were first surprised by its vastness. This is more of a mansion than a house. The location is a luxury residential area where nobility and other places inhabit even the first class of the castle town of Deanna. Among them is Nell''s residence, which is a very large building. Nell, who rises to the rank of Commander of the Magic Knights while out of the civilian population and brings out numerous martial arts with his nostrils, is the finest big man in the country. It''s a natural treatment if you think about it.


    "" "" Welcome home, my lord "" "


    "I''m home. A friend''s staying today, so get a room and a meal for three"


    "Welcome, Dear Derris,"


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. Sorry for the rush, but it''s a pleasure to meet you today."


    ������


    This is the only huge mansion, naturally Nell also holds a large number of servants. The welcome of such servants in alignment, as is normal. Pure Japanese Hal and Chinatsu are neither nervous nor compelled to be unfamiliar.


    "Chi, Chinatsu, table manners, you know...?


    "... people-like, is it?


    Oh, that way?


    "Ah, Chinatsu is going to live in my house, so stay with me."


    "Eh? Oh, you know, I''ve already moved to Knights headquarters..."


    "They don''t have much luggage. I''ll be fine. Well, at first, I thought that was good. I changed my mind when I saw Harna. If you''re going after Harna, training the knights at HQ is too warm for chinatsu. Besides, I know I have to live the same life as my master. There''s a private training facility here, and you can do whatever you want with some impotence. Maybe, but it''s better for you, and it makes you stronger. What do you think?"


    "... thank you. Best regards,"


    Chinatsu is likely to be crushed by the anxiety of living in an isolated residence in Nel. But you decided to look at Chirali and Hull and be ready to be strong, and from there, you were nelling a tight greeting.


    "Yeah, nice to meet you. I''ll try to keep the chinats from breaking too, so let''s do each other''s best."


    ������


    Still, Chinatsu was just a little, anxious and about to cry.

 48 Episode 48: Nights Secret Meeting

    Dinner at Nell''s mansion was extravagant. I think you were willing to invite us from the beginning today because we even had a level of rarity that you would have prepared in advance. As for the table manners that Hal and Chinatsu were afraid of, the form was that they were allowed to attach servants to each of them and eat them as they were taught. It''s delicious, but I''m restless. It seemed like that inside of my chest coming from the two faces, and it was very funny as far as I was looking.


    "Master, me and Chinatsu are in this room"


    "Whoa, don''t stay up too late, okay?


    "That word, I''ll give it back exactly as it is!


    Sometimes Hal and Chinatsu were reunited for the first time in a long time, and they had it made into the same room. I suggested it would be better if we enjoyed a long time of intimacy. Kind? No, no, to keep Hal from coming into my bed. I even allowed him to sleep with me, but if I did that at Nell''s mansion on the boulder, it''s obvious that it would be a big problem. Anyway, I kept an eye out for Hal, just in case. It gave him the shackle of Chinatsu, and in case he didn''t make a mistake, that''s why he came up with an idea. At all times, the warrior must look forward to one or two steps.


    "Derris, hang out with me for a second. I bought some good wine."


    "Hal told me not to stay up late. I should go to bed today -"


    "Good. You have time, don''t you? Come here, my dear."


    Yes, that''s why I expected Nell''s invitation like this. I just couldn''t think of a countermeasure. Trying to sleep in preparation for tomorrow''s expedition, I also had to resist being grabbed by Nell at the root and taken to the Zulu and Nell rooms.


    "I asked Harna. You''re not drinking at all, are you?


    Nell asked as he placed a glass of wine on a small table placed at the window and poured toctok and grape liquor coloured liquid. That behavior isn''t the sophistication I showed you at dinner, it''s a little rough. I guess it''s just because we''re alone. This is what I always looked like when I was an adventurer.


    "Well, I try to refrain from drinking. After what happened to you, you can always invite me to the booze table..."


    "Something I don''t care about."


    "No, as a woman, mind where you are."


    I used to drink too much and make fun of myself. I skipped the details, but I did it by mistake. Unfortunately, I had no memory of that time, and only the result was discovered when I woke up in the morning. That happened. When Hal was in my bed yesterday, he was actually heartfelt upset.


    "So you''ll take responsibility?


    "You''ve tried to take it many times. Not enough to break up three fights to burn the whole house down."


    "... that was a bad case."


    "Your magic caused it."


    And then I stopped drinking as much as I could in order not to make another case of Nell''s disgust. Fortunately or unhappily, Nell and I seemed to have a thing for each other, living together, breaking up, living together, breaking up - and as we repeatedly did that, we fell into what we are now.


    Sometimes we had a fancy fight, and I think this relationship, Nern and these knights are exposed to it under the day. Well, there would be a system in place that doesn''t imitate that you don''t pretend to know about implicit understandings or that would cut Nell''s indulgence bag. Moono, you are heretical.


    "Alcohol, you''re not weak. Then hang out a little bit."


    "... really just a little bit, huh?


    Lower your hips on the chair and receive a glass. It wouldn''t be cheap liquor in a tavern like it was then, it would be off-digit and luxurious. Then why don''t you get sick?


    "Cheers to what?


    "Hmm, to the adorable disciples?


    "What the hell. Well, fine."


    Beat the glass gently with Cavan and toast. Wine glasses don''t ring if they''re supposed to, but it was normal for us adventurers to toast with barrel jocks. This much will be forgiven for being so elegant compared to it.


    "So, what''s your pretty apprentice Chinatsu like? You chose him on purpose out of all the metastasizers out there, didn''t you?


    "Right. I don''t know what to say, the castle was full of killing and ambition. Maybe he''s in love at first sight. This kid, he could turn! It''s strange and the atmosphere has changed now, and it may not look that way..."


    "I can''t see..."


    Though Hal, who was a source of concern for Chinatsu, may have found out that he was enjoying this world in full. Conversely, I don''t think Hal will spare any effort from now on.


    "That''s right. This is a copy of Chinatsu''s status, see?


    Nell flickers at the end of the note.


    "Can I see it?


    "I tried fighting Hal today and somehow I grasped that kid''s status. It''s not fair."


    "I''m not competing."


    "I am, aren''t I? I''m going to be at the graduation festival."


    "Is...?


    Put Chinatsu on graduation festival? It''s my first ear. I mean, are you willing to put it out under the authority of the captain? Tyranny, abuse of rights!


    "Pfft, just seeing that face was worth discipling Chinatsu. Look, check it out."


    A cut of the note was forced to pass to me when I was stunned. No, I''ll see if that''s the case.


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV4


    HP: 65/65


    MP: 470/470


    Muscle Strength: 44


    Endurance: 20


    Agility: 254


    Magic Power: 278 (+60)


    Intelligence: 510 (+60)


    Dexterity: 74


    Luck: 185


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV84


    �� Operation LV79


    �� Avoidance LV54


    �� Hazard detection LV55


    �� Swordsmanship LV7


    "... you have a very high base value"


    "I knew you''d understand?


    "Oh. I feel compelled to look at it, it looks like I haven''t met my endurance rising skills, and these 20 numbers are early values, right? Hal''s guy was all 1..."


    Does this make a difference in the status of your classmates before they meet their skills? I hear it was the same level four, Sato. Was it this high, too? Because it broke before I felt that much.


    "Have you met yourself with only one low-level swordsmanship skill? It''s weird to be a monk with a sword."


    "Sort of. He''s been working on his bare hands for the past week. Well, if it''s just bareback, it''s a reasonable line."


    Nell pours me liquor in an empty glass. I feel so uncomfortable here because I''m used to seeing Hal improve. Right, this is normal, isn''t it?


    "Isn''t that a bad general review? I''m close to ranking up my level 5 and skill levels for cracking monks."


    "I''m going to see it in the long run. We have three weeks till graduation."


    "Uh, no, you still had so much..."


    "What, that unmotivated face?


    "Oh, no. Mr. Muno, who Hal killed instantly today, you were at last year''s graduation festival, weren''t you? They said Kanon''s guy was superior, and now that he''s out, there''s not going to be any new excitement for Hal."


    Initially, like Nell, I wonder because he looked at it in the longer run. It''s a delightful miscalculation.


    "You have my chinats. Besides, there''s an unusual genius this year, isn''t there? Whatever it is, it''s a masterpiece since the beginning of college."


    "Oh, no, Mr. Cancer said that, too. Well, there''s a good taste for winning, and let''s not expect much."


    "Don''t tell me. Genius has rabbits and horns and chinats, so don''t bark at me later, okay?


    I''d be even happier if that happened. I drank out the wine poured into Nell and I was feeling good.

 49 Lesson 49: The Morning of Hope

    - Day 8 of training.


    If you open the window, a clear morning breeze enters the room. The sun poured out of the cloudless blue sky seems to be welcoming us warmly. The awakening was clear of comfort, of the depression that had accumulated in wonder. On a refreshing morning without any more, I must offer my gratitude.


    ������


    ������


    In a fucking refreshing morning like that assumption, Nell and I held our heads at a small table where we had a scattered glass of wine yesterday. The floor was littered with empty bottles of wine that I didn''t know who had vacated, rolling enough copies to pull it off a bit. Absolutely, who threw this stuff in the noble Nell''s room? If you come up with a name now, Master Nell will forgive you. Look, why don''t you be honest with me?


    "Well, what... I''m sorry, I don''t remember at all"


    "... yeah, me too"


    Yes, we are the killers. Last night, we don''t remember each other what the hell time we kept drinking and when we slept. That''s it, no expensive booze. I drink more than my limits for what is poorly drinkable. So I wasn''t hungover, and my brain was really refreshed after I woke up. There''s no way you can forget what I saw the moment I woke up so refreshing.


    Until yesterday, there was no accompaniment to Hal that I was afraid of. Happy or unhappy, Nell''s room was locked. Hal the boulder doesn''t want to break into this room upstairs through the window either. I mean, I''ll never get that far because I''m an out-of-the-box common sense apprentice. No, good, good. At worst, Hal and Chinatsu could see the situation, but it seemed they managed to avoid it. That''s only nice, me yesterday.


    But me yesterday. I don''t want this, I don''t want this. Didn''t you vow to turn down booze from your former mistakes and not make the same mistake with firm will? How about that? I didn''t know I''d get all this booze and do whatever I wanted by the time I skipped my memory. Think of your age, age. You''re not even old enough to make that mistake anymore, are you?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Actually, I''ve stopped drinking since then, and it''s been a long time, so the limit is..."


    "No, I''m the one who''s really sorry. It''s been a long time since I''ve had so much fun. I don''t know what to say, but I''m sorry."


    Yes, it''s my fault entirely. Whatever you say, it''s my fault in the end.


    Oh, I suppose so. When I woke up, I slept naked in Nell''s bed. Nell did, too! And guess what. You can''t blame me any more. I''m reflecting...!


    - Concon!


    "" Huh...!


    Vikri. I jumped with the most powerful knight in the kingdom when I heard the sound of a knock on the door. You can never look like this to Hal or Chinatsu. Involve the selling ticket as a master.


    "Lord, breakfast is ready, are you there?


    The Lord of the Voice seemed to be a servant. Come on, even though we''re dressed for each other now, it wouldn''t taste so good if I were here early this morning. And, eye contact on Nell. I know, so shut up! And they turned a powerful eye on me.


    "Okay. I''ll head to the cafeteria when I get dressed, so please tell the people who are already here."


    "I understand. And it looks like Master Derris is not in your room, but does our Lord know that?


    ������


    This servant, he''s not seeing inside the room, is he? You didn''t find out, did you? and eye contact again. Nell worried a little, then looked out the window chilly.


    "... I don''t know, but maybe you''re even going for a morning walk? You''ll be back in time, so just get ready for breakfast."


    Did the servant convince him of Nell''s words, and after a brief greeting, he rang his footsteps as he returned the way he had come back on his heels.


    "Nice excuse"


    "Ha, it''s bad for my heart in the morning..."


    "I have to go to the corner for breakfast. They suspect it''s too late. I''m going to wander right outside, and then I''m going back."


    I apply flage magic to myself to make my body optically camouflage. This should make it harder to visually discover. And then jump off the second floor and escape like a ninja. Let''s look at the fold and try to head to breakfast.


    "Oh, and Nell"


    "What?"


    "One more time, why don''t we start over?


    "... or think about it"


    I jumped out the window after putting Nell blushing and turning that way in my heart, Phil.


    Having shown off my perfect alibi and disguise of a morning walk at my breakfast table, I managed to get through the scene. Hal says, "My master is in the morning, walking......!?" I thought my heart would stop when I gave him a terribly surprised look, "but there I switched to talk about today''s expedition and tried my best to deviate and delude. Nell''s mouth count was somehow low, so he also tried his best to follow up instead. I''m exhausted in the morning...


    After breakfast, get ready for the expedition and we''ll all head to the rendezvous point. Outside the walls of the castle town of Deanna, they say they are keeping the carriage waiting there.


    "Ah, to the captain, gentlemen. Over here!


    Approaching his destination, Cannon welcomed him as he waved. Hearing Kanon''s tall voice, Moono ran from the back, and old Daganov came out a little late.


    "Captain Nell, I''m so sorry! I exposed myself to that kind of unusual appearance, and I..."


    "What? Oh, uh... it''s nothing good. After that I had a mock fight with Hal too, something that was more powerful than I imagined. You can''t beat Daganov, Harna."


    "Is that it... Lord Harna, I apologize for being so rude yesterday! Unnecessary inconvenience to the master, Lord Derris!


    "Oh, no! I''m the one, sorry I knocked you out in a flash!


    Hal, that''s not the point of apology.


    "No, Moono, you''re a big deal. You can go through your own will and declare it to that Nell, too. So much so that I want the Canon guy to apprentice me."


    "Mr. Derris, don''t be impotent..."


    "Canon is right. I am not the kind of person who can be recognized. I spoke to you yesterday. Lord Derris once tried to drill with Captain Nell as an adventurer and sharpened each other''s power. I am ashamed that I have fallen into the foolish idea that more inferior ideas lie with Lord Derris, etc! Oh, I killed myself yesterday. Go! Shy!"


    Yeah, I''m sorry. I want to kill myself yesterday, too. He was an inferior bastard, sorry. Nell, don''t be suddenly silent, either! They''ll take you for granted if you don''t behave in the usual merciless manner!


    "This, Muno. Lord Derris is in trouble, so keep him around. Captain, we are ready. Can we leave now?


    "Yeah, yeah, please."


    ������


    "Master, I''m looking forward to it!


    Old Daganov helpboat, thank you. Nell, whose maiden mode is beginning to erode, Thousand Natsu, who began to wonder about it, takes Hal, who is usually driving, and the Knights-owned carriage runs down the street. At this point, I had nothing but anxiety.

 50 Episode 50: Carriage End Conference

    Being rocked by a carriage, for an hour. I''m comfortable in this unexpectedly, and I can''t believe my butt hurts without sitting down. It hasn''t happened so far.


    Hal and Chinatsu look out the window of the carriage, what is that? Do it. People wave at me, enjoying it like a child on a train for the first time. No, I guess it''s the right reaction because it''s probably the first time you''ve been out of this world or got in a carriage.


    Canon and Moono are sitting in the lead as horse manipulators. Cannon looked pretty nervous because he was putting Nell on board, the captain of the regiment, while you, Mouno, were glowing for some reason. Here''s an aura of eyes and wraps. I wonder what it is, that. A glorious crystal of the Knights, what is it? Again, Moono, you taste different.


    So, it''s Nell in question... he didn''t even try to gaze at me when he started. Old Daganov, who would normally be the sparsely spoken type, shook various topics about whether he felt the only air that would soothe the venue. On the second help boat I was in the shape of a ride, and sometimes when I tried to connect to Nell while waving the seeds of conversation, there was that struggle, and Nell got a little bit back on track.


    "Speaking of which, Mr. Nell, I still hadn''t asked you where you were going and what your expedition was about, is it quite far?


    "Oh, yeah. Neither have I."


    Huh, Hal and Chinatsu have asked me that.


    "Didn''t I tell you yet?


    "You didn''t say that from me. Yeah, Daganov, please."


    Oh, I waved at my men because the explanation was troublesome.


    "Then I''ll be the one to cross the line. We are going to head towards our magical kingdom of Ardelheit and near the border of our western neighbour Tazarnia. I heard from a fort nearby the other day. Two groups of monsters have emerged, calling themselves separate demon kings."


    "You call yourself the Demon King, there are two of you? I thought I was alone."


    "It''s okay, ''cause it''s not much different"


    That''s what Nell says with a smile, but it''s quite an important thing if stated in a general sense. I''m sure there are some influences of the emergence of a real demon king on this continent, but if you''re going to make your own name for yourself, that''s good proof that you have that much intelligence. If you lead the same race and attack neighboring villages, you won''t be able to deal with them with the soldiers stationed there. Not to mention, this time I got a request for backup even though there''s a fort nearby. That''s all the tension, I expect.


    "According to the news, the species of monsters who call themselves Demon Kings are Oak and Goblin. Perhaps I wonder if the superior species, Oak King, Goblinking, leads the Legion...... Some of the monster populations also seem to mix separate races, such as sub-races and orgasms, and it is forbidden to be caught off guard. Now both of them are on the move leading the army."


    "There are two self-proclaimed demon kings of different races... there''s no way they won''t argue"


    "Yeah. You''re invited by the smell of other races, or you both realize each other''s existence. However, it is still expected to take a few days for the two populations to collide. We''ll be there in time."


    It''s about Nell, so after each hit, we''re going to aim to destroy them.


    "It''s because of the expedition that Derris is here, and should we set up in the middle of the battlefield first? Good value for money with prey in it."


    "" Huh?


    "I think that''s a very good idea! Oak and goblin, you can fight either of those!


    "" Huh?


    Chinatsu and old Daganov are bewildered by Nell and Hal''s operations. Oh, well, instead of hitting the center of it, we''ll be in advance. I still didn''t seem to be studying enough either. Yeah, it''s funny.


    "By the way, what are the top species and subspecies of monsters?


    "Uh... first of all, the superior species are individuals whose monsters have evolved to some extent. Normally, I don''t get to see the status of a monster, but a tutor or a summoner can follow a monster. At that time, it is confirmed that the monsters you trained will evolve into superior species. It''s a phenomenon we don''t have in humans."


    "Heh, that''s funny. So, monsters don''t have a profession like ours?


    "No, there is. I don''t know how you''re getting it, but if it''s a monster like a wolf, with a hunter? If you''re a goblin, you''ve got a pretty wide range of types."


    "What, a monster has a job..."


    Hmm? No. Has Chinatsu ever fought monsters yet? Is it easy to imagine that Hal has been in battle with a bunch of ash cobolts before, so much so that he can remember those guys who also use weapons?


    "Oh. I was talking about a tutor I knew, who said that he had evolved at a stage where that level of profession had risen, or something like that. In that sense, perhaps this time the self-proclaimed Demon King has a high level of vocation. If you''re King, you''re King."


    "As it is, well, surely a king would be, is it...?


    Yeah, that''s not true. That''s not true. You''re very good for not getting black smoke out of your head.


    "The ash cobolt that Hal defeated before is a subspecies of cobolt with brown fur. I''m not a top species, but for a small head count, my abilities are outnumbered. They say it''s a species adapted to the region''s climate, or something like that. In the case of ash cobolts, they often live in caves."


    "Master, it''s time for me, my headache......!


    Hey, my apprentice. You look serious and gibberish fast. I''m shaking my hand taking notes.


    "As it were, well, it doesn''t matter that much to us who don''t have teacher-related skills. Monsters evolve in the midst of battle, and there''s no way they come across a scene. What Hal and Chinatsu should do this time is defeat the Horned Enemy on the Rabbit! So concentrate."


    "Ha!"


    "Yes!


    Chinatsu feels slightly nervous compared to Hull, who cheers up as soon as he talks about tangling in action. But yesterday Nell showed me the status of Chinatsu, and I felt it, and I''m not so worried about it. They have quite an ambitious side to it, and if you get used to it, you''ll be fine.


    "Hey, why would Derris give it to me until Chinatsu told me to? This child is my disciple."


    I pinched my mouth as Nell let off the pressure in a mushy condition. At that moment, old Daganov and Chinatsu sweated like waterfalls, and the horses pulling the carriage burst out screaming.


    "Whoa!? What''s the matter with you people? Disobedience!?


    "M, Moono, I still don''t feel anything!? On the contrary, it''s amazing!


    I can also hear those canons. But have you finally returned to the book? Again, this guy needs to be tyrannical, intimidating, and unattended.


    "Bye, Captain Nell. Give Chinatsu instructions like a master."


    "... Ah, yes! Master, go ahead!


    Chinatsu, who returned to me hah, turned his face to Majesty and Nel.


    "Cohon... Kill them all. All the enemies you''ve seen will be destroyed!


    "Oh, yeah..."


    "You, I didn''t just reword my orders to noise..."


    "Not at all. You''d be more tempted to say this, wouldn''t you?


    I think if we don''t do it, we''ll just feel more killed from behind. Well, let''s just say I follow up around there. Nell will move during the battle at Nell, and somewhat of a hand will be forgiven.


    "So, Captain, what if the measures to be taken in the middle of that battlefield, me and Cannon too...?


    "Naturally. Don''t worry, these kids are gonna have a lot of heartburn."


    "�� Copy that."


    Is this the kind of flow that the knights have to follow? Um, I''m busy this time, right?


    "Oh, that''s crazy. I can''t stop shivering from earlier......?


    "That''s called samurai tremor, best friend (Canon)!

 51 Episode 51: The Carriage Journey

    The western neighbour, Tazarnia, has long been a familiar country with Ardelheit. There are a number of large countries that secretly try to fang Ardelheit, a small and medium-sized country but rich in magic and magic item industries, into our possession. On the other hand, Tazarnia, which has enjoyed friendly relations for many years without the glory of Nell''s overwhelming force, is a rare example.


    Tazarnia, with its vast barn zone and rich in national power, said it had attempted to make national contacts in the deal, not by force against Ardelheit a long time ago. Once Ardelheit had never been as convenient a living product as it is now, but it nevertheless combined more technology than in other countries. But the cost of repeated defense was scratchy, and for a time it even led to a state of considerable poverty. There is no way that the King would not welcome a diagnosis of the supply of food from other countries there. That''s how Ardelheit says magic items and Tazarnia''s support for food keep the two countries well connected until now. Joint training of knights and soldiers, festivals between the two countries, and many other events.


    So, near the border with Tazarnia like that, you call yourself the Demon King, and that''s two of them. In an emergency, soldiers from both countries will be broken into Demon King crusades. But even near the border, the exact location is somewhat inside Ardelheit. If this is near an enemy country, I want you to show me your temper enough to call yourself the Demon King, but not this time. The King also has thoughts he doesn''t want to bother Tazarnia, a friendly country. I want to rule the field in my own power whenever possible. It is our Nell who comes around when such a troublesome event occurs.


    "I mean, I wish it was time for you to work, brave man."


    "Did I say something?


    "No, boring solitaire"


    I can''t help being stupid. I don''t know how powerful the brave are, and I figured if I were to take certainty, I''d be Nell. Dear noble Nell of trust and track record, rarely tyranny, occasional maiden. Oh, it''s hard to handle this one when you line up the facts. My future husband will definitely have a hard time.


    Now, to the extent that I can think of such a relationship with my neighbor, a journey by carriage takes days. Three days to go, another three days on the way home, etc. Of course, it''s a waste of time just to drain this period, so I''m asking Hal and the others to work out what they can do with the carriage. Primarily, training on what Hal doesn''t like.


    "Master ~ I told you I had to read the book already ~... Oh, except for the cookbook!


    "There''s no real battle or exercise in the carriage. Most importantly, it can be gained by overlapping struggles. Look, that in spirit or something."


    "More vague persuasion than I thought!


    "Look, I''ll do it, too, so let''s stick together, Yona!


    It was Hal who tries to resist, but he works hard as he scorches his head because of Chinatsu''s persuasion. Heh heh, I wonder if this could happen. I have a few days'' worth of study tools in my bag. Freedom to replace textbooks. Come on, you''re going to improve your magic skills!


    - Bon!


    Ah...


    And well, although there have been some accidents, the journey has generally been smooth. Even if Hull''s head reached its limit, if he slept a little with the benefit of his good sleep skills, he would have recovered fully, and indirectly it would have led to an increase in that level. Should I still say about Chinatsu, I continued to decipher and decipher the slack and the textbooks. Some of the ''arithmetic'' skills are making me turn my head faster, but as Hal said, I guess I was originally excellent. Though Hal also works hard as he lives and dies repeatedly, it seems pretty difficult to chase him to Chinatsu.


    "Captain, let''s take a break"


    Stop the carriage. It''s a long time for Hal to wait. At any rate, you can move around and train as much as you want at this time. Running around like a lie when you were dead in a carriage is like a fish that got water. There are Neru and Chinatsu, and it''s essential to do a mock fight.


    But all Hal had to do was work out. It happened at lunch break.


    "Hey, what''s this?


    "It''s soup!


    Mouno, what you cooked and served, it was just salt in the water and simmered the ingredients. Naturally, it''s not very edible. I took the initiative and raised my hand to the cooking number myself, so I thought it was something I was very confident in. No, I guess I only had confidence. It just came with so much that I could say the result was at all. The unfortunate thing is old Daganov, who drank the first soup that almost turned into salt water after all the poison sightings and swallowed it back terribly. Nell, who saw Cannon rubbing his back, said quietly:


    "... Harna, chinatsu. I order a cooking number. Have something to eat as soon as possible."


    Then there was little waiting until Hal started cooking and cooking came out. A few days left to calculate from the ingredients loaded in the carriage (which is a fast calculation at times like this), and the customer completed the cooking without taking the time to wait. Chinatsu also seemed to have had many opportunities to teach cooking from Hull, aiding Hull with flowing collaboration.


    "Oh, that''s delicious."


    "Ko, did you make this from that ingredient? I''ve never tasted so good before."


    "Ooh, gently staining this old body..."


    "Lord Hal, I''m sorry! It''s delicious even though I''m just impudent!


    Hull and Qiannatsu had an excellent reputation and were entrusted with the culinary number during this journey. Time was allotted for cooking, and the workout during the break was shortened, but Hal and Chinatsu seemed to enjoy it, so it should be good. What, it''s a good story if it works better than that at the destination.


    The difficulty for me was going to bed at night. On nights when the light illuminating the area is only moonlight and incendiary, watch as the pair takes turns. Nell''s expedition doesn''t exempt him from this because he has a higher rank. Nell, the captain of the regiment, will keep an eye out if the order turns, and so will we who accompany him. Old Daganov and Moono were in charge of getting them out of the Knights only at the beginning. So, the rest of you try to get some sleep. But...


    "Hey, hey...? Derris, what are you doing?


    Mouno, let your voice tremble more than it did in your saltwater soup, and Nell asks me questions. At the end of my gaze is me and Hal (already asleep) in the form of a hug around my neck beside me. Hehe, I forgot my pillow (this) in the morning shock. I don''t know what to do, I want to cry so badly. After all, Kanon''s gaze hurts, too. Chinatsu is confused by keeping his mouth down. Think, a breakthrough to break this situation...!


    "Actually, I kept my mouth shut... Hal can''t sleep without a pillow!


    Posing as if to foresee something, this place gets by. I made up my mind.


    "De, Mr. Derris, I can''t do that to a boulder..."


    "Ku..."


    "- Oh, so to speak..."


    "Chinatsu?"


    "Sure, when I slept in the same room as Yoona yesterday, I was done something like that. I''ve been sleeping with my pet Pelo for a long time, but that habit hasn''t healed yet... I think I probably asked Mr. Derris from Yona"


    "Oh, yeah. Then you have no choice. Delis, don''t ever act wrong. You got it!


    Oh, whoa. I managed to survive thanks to Chinatsu! Nell''s strict attention alone in this situation is tantamount to a miracle. Chinatsu, I have to return this favor soon...


    Diving through such a training ground in a carriage, three days later. We arrived at the border fort, our destination.

 52 Episode 52: Border Fort

    - Day 10 of training.


    "Tochaku!


    Through a long ordeal, Hull jumps out of the carriage. On our third day out of town, before noon, we arrived at the border fort. This area, where the trees and meadows are lush, is peace itself if judged solely by the landscape. But the fortifications built to block the way are enormous, and even in friendly countries there are quite harsh laboratories set up. We don''t have to worry about that, especially since Nell, who knows both countries, is with us. It''s not like we''re going to cross the other side.


    "Looks like you managed to make it to see where the noise isn''t happening"


    "Right. But it''s not like I can afford the time. Join the guards now."


    Canon and Moono will take care of the carriage, and we''ll head to the fort as soon as possible. You noticed the Knights carriage along the way, and Ardelheit soldiers came this way.


    "Dear Nell, I''ve been waiting for you! Sir, Commander is waiting for you inside."


    "Yeah, I need some guidance."


    A soldier of guides takes you and walks you through the fort. The soldiers on the road saw this one, or Nell, and they were doing a crisp salute without exception. The look is half respectful and half fearful. The reputation of this fort does not seem to be the same as that of the royal castle. Eventually, we will be sent to one of the rooms.


    "Ardelheit Magic Knights Commander, we have brought Lady Nell Lemule!


    "Oh, I wanted to come!


    There were several suitably suited men in that room, which seemed to be higher than the rest of the soldiers. Probably the top of this fort. Mm, some other guys wear different kinds of armor. That''s for sure, Tazarnian.


    "I''m in command of the fort, Janet. This is Lord Rise, who has come here for more urgent support than Tazarnia. He''s on the Tazarnian side, crossing the border."


    What, you were already here for backup? You have light footwork. But...


    "It''s Rise. We have also detected the monster''s abnormal behavior, and we wanted to set up a joint front this time, so we joined the war. I am thrilled to meet Lord Nell, who is famous for his rising dragon rumors, and to be able to fight with him even more. Make sure you get us..."


    "- Oh, I don''t need any help. Because our rub kicks on its own over here."


    Nell says no, doesn''t he? I don''t care what their position is, they will give the same response even if this was the king of the other country.


    "Hey! But Lord Nell''s company looks very small! Your Mitsuhito seems quite hand-worked, but in that number, he has two very demonic kings, which also deal with an army of monsters, etc... Ah! What if I''m keeping the other Knights waiting outside?


    Yeah, he''s out there, too.


    "I see. I apologize for the disturbance. Not even Lord Nell of Boulder."


    - About two newcomers to the Knights in the last year.


    ������


    Unlike the Ardelheit soldiers, Mr. Rise and I were unfamiliar with Nell and they pushed each other to shut up. Commander Janet shook his head beside him, looking like he knew this was going to happen.


    "Lord Rise, isn''t that why you said it? If you''re a soldier or a knight, it''s a problem, but if Captain Nell comes, you don''t have to worry. Even if it''s someone who calls himself the Demon King."


    "Yes, but... hmm"


    Is he ordered to help the king of the other country, too, or is he not going to retreat? Commander Janet just decided that we should change the subject, and he turned to the next one.


    "By the way, Captain Nell, Lord Daganov is one of the oldest skilled knights in the Knights, so I know who you are. I don''t think he''s a knight because he''s a good fit."


    "A brunette with this sword over here is my apprentice. A man with no hegemony over there is Derris, and it is Derris'' disciple who is small and cute. Satisfied with this?


    No hegemony. Hey. I''m still alive...


    "... of Captain Nell, no apprentice!? Oh, you know, such a story is my first ear, is it true!?


    Commander Janet, the biggest surprise of the day. He looks alternately at Nel and Chinatsu as they shake their heads with the boom. Well, no one would have thought Nell would take a disciple, nor would they have thought there was a guy trying to be a disciple.


    "What are you going to do with lying in your body? Contact HQ if you''re worried."


    "Yes, no, no... and I believe it. But yes!


    "Wait for me. Your man, Lord Derris? What if he''s retired, from" Black Iron "?


    "Yeah, well. You know very well."


    Two names from those old adventurers days, you know this guy very well. Even Ardelheit, even though no one knows that much anymore. Not to mention that I specialize in the back, and I''m less well known.


    "Is it true?!? Actually, it was me, the adventurer! Um, you can shake my hand!?


    "Oh, yes."


    When I give him my hand, he grabs it with both hands and swings it up and down again with the boom. Don''t grip so much force with a sticky hand.


    "I see......! If" Princess "and" Black Iron ", and their disciples, are together, it is certainly a story of convincing. Sorry for the boring talk, apparently there''s really no turnout for Tazarnia"


    "That''s more than anything. So, can you get me a map of the area?


    It seems that Rise''s doubts have also been dispelled and he is finally entering the operational conference in earnest. Even when it comes to maneuvers, I think it would be very simple because it''s about Nell. As the soldiers prepared the map, Hal pulled my sleeve tip. If you look, Chinatsu is also lined up next to Hull.


    "Um, could the masters be celebrities from a long time ago? It''s nice to say" princess "or" black iron. "


    "You''re a celebrity, or as an adventurer, you just knew the name there. Black iron and so on are two common names for adventurers. It was over 10 years ago, so I was surprised to remember."


    "When I was an adventurer, was it? And two names...... you look great! I hope so, too."


    Something, Hal''s been staring at me with glitter in his eyes. These eyes are similar to yours, Muno. On the day they say two names at this age, I''m pretty embarrassed as far as I''m concerned... is it something that I still admire when I''m in adolescence?


    "Because I use a sword, sword princess, or... or hang it with light magic, sword saint...?


    Oh, Chinatsu''s got a pretty favorite vibe, too, this. Thousand Natsu is grateful, and let''s not ask about this. Erase and erase from memory. Whoa, looks like the map''s here.


    "The two forces are approaching this area from both ends of the north and south while gradually increasing their headcount on the road through goblins and oaks. Confirmed information suggests that the monsters under their command call the goblin king, the oak king, the" Demon King. "


    "Oh, do other monsters speak the language?


    "In one word, both populations seem to be. However, the intelligence level still seemed low and the information about the purpose was flawed. We are getting word that we are building a nest somewhere and looking for the next breeding place. The guards quickly noticed the monster''s anomaly and the march speed was slow, so the surrounding villages were evacuated in time."


    "Hmm. Then it''s okay to fight somewhat unscrupulous,"


    I heard good things, Nell nodded contentedly. First of all, Master Commander, please rejoice in the peace of mind and safety of the people.


    "Ah, no... if possible, if we can ensure the safety of the villages'' homes..."


    "Well, I''ll do it right."


    "Oh, thank you. So, this is where we''re expecting the collision, and I think it''s suspicious."


    Commander Janet points to a location on the map. The place is somewhat southeastern plain zone from here. It is also situated within easy sight of the rooftop of this fort.


    "All right, then let''s put up a formation there quickly! Oh, you got a simple tent at sunset and an iron plate or something? He says you can''t fight when you''re hungry, and he''s waiting for you at the barbecue till the other one gets here!


    ������


    The noble Lady Nell was surprisingly outdoorsy.

 53 Episode 53 Camp

    Blue skies, white clouds, reminding me of a morning of hope a few days ago, a great picnic day. The meadows where the white rabbit sleeps idyllically are still truly peaceful today. But now this is a battlefield for a bunch of monsters to push. To make that interception, we let sweat seep through our foreheads and hit the prep.


    "Mr. Nell, I''m done cutting vegetables!


    "This is ok too"


    "Thank you. Keep it near the iron plate."


    "" Ha!


    "Captain Nell! I''ve been collecting these moonos, branches that are going to burn!


    "Late! Daganov built the fire pit a while back! Look, hurry, hurry!


    "Also, I''m sorry!


    "Hey, Cannon. Pull harder that way. You don''t stand a tent well."


    ������


    Yes, the preparation of Nell''s barbecue was steadily progressing. Hal and Chinatsu, who cut non-meat ingredients, old Daganov built an incendiary platform that would set the iron plate on fire, and Moono picked up the branch tree where you would fuel the fire, and me and Kanon assembled a tent that would serve as a rest stop. As Commander-in-Chief, it''s Nell who helps each squad.


    "Um, Mr. Derris. We''re here on a monster crusade, aren''t we?


    "Hmm? Canon, what are you talking about now? You bet."


    "No, I got a little anxious..."


    "Hey, Cannon! My hands are stopped!


    "... well, I don''t even know what it''s like to be confused, but now you should be committed to installing a tent"


    I''m not doing this barbecue without a second thought. I do have free time to just wait, and I''m hungry... for a number of reasons. But that sincerity is aimed at attracting a bunch of monsters here! If there is smoke, we can see that there are people in the distance. If you smell the smell of roasting meat, the hungry beasts will come by. If the battlefield gets here without error, there will be no damage to the fort or the surrounding villages. The point is, when the opponent drops by on his own while filling our bellies, it''s a good thing to do!


    Nell had to take his hat off when he came up with this ingenious ploy in just a few moments. When I was an adventurer, I was a firepower full swing assault girl. Harness old knowledge and minimize damage. It''s amazing.


    "And then we need to secure the meat... maybe we should come soon."


    Nell stares at the distance with the eyes of a lion hunting a raven. No, wait a minute.


    "Nell, are you willing to procure food from the monsters that I know are coming?


    "Oh, yeah?


    "" What!?


    Thousand Natsu and Kanon are surprised to see their voices together. I can''t help it, it''s for the Xuan.


    "Dude, goblins and oak didn''t stink and eat meat. You used to belly each other with that. Require a careful selection of ingredients"


    "That''s when you starved in the dungeon and had no choice... it''s okay. Because they say a bore-based monster is confirmed in the Oak King population. It''s like a pig, and it''s fatty and delicious."


    "No, Master... in that kind of talk..."


    "Oh, my God. Say it quickly. Worried and lost."


    "" Mr. Derris!?


    Two people speak up again. It''s okay, ''cause Boa says it''s no different than regular pork. Because the past me and Nell proved themselves.


    "Boa, pig...... I miss you. I used to eat when I was training in the mountains."


    "Oh, Harna''s a good mouth. Now, learn from Kanon."


    "Oh, uh..."


    "Well, more than that, Yona, you can''t hunt pigs without qualifications."


    "Your father and mother were with you, and you''re gonna be fine."


    "Captain Nell! This moono, it started a fire!


    And it was getting busy, and old Daganov came hunting for the rabbit. I was reluctant to handle it downstairs, but I left it to Canon, and he said it was time for us to confirm the division of roles and move on to the last meeting. I spread the map to a simple table for dinner, and I look over everyone when Nell throws me and I become a facilitator.


    "The role of this expedition, but proceed with what we talked about in the fort. First an army of oak kings coming from the south, it''s Nell who intercepts this. Goblin kings looming from the opposite north are Hal and Chinatsu, and as their guardian, I''m on my way. Moono is on fire at this campsite, Kanon is the downhandler, and Captain Daganov is invited to turn ad hoc to the support of the two. Any questions?


    "Um, down processing...?


    Hands up that Cannon is not confident.


    "I''ll bring my prey while I deal with the southern monsters, so I''m in charge of that processing. Let Daganov teach you how to peel the skin, because I''ll do the blood draining this way. We''re going to have to do it on another expedition anyway, so just remember it right now. Let''s start with the rabbit."


    "but I''ll do my best..."


    Kanon and Muno, you have old Daganov on you, and well, you''ll be fine. Even if you fail, the material can rot.


    "Don''t worry, Nell will be in charge of the south as well. Now, gentlemen in charge of the north of the problem."


    "Ha!"


    "Yes!


    Hal and Chinatsu are finished dressing in combat clothes. Hal has the usual style of orange robes with black canes, Chinatsu with light armor that seems to move easily, and a bandage on his hips. Chinatsu''s light armor is also ancient to Nel. I remember seeing it quite a while back.


    "I''m here for a while, but first think of it as something that''s not a force for war. There are only two of us on this battlefield, and two of us are going to defeat the monster. Knock that in your head. In case two people leak a monster, this campsite behind them is over. Aware that he carries the lives of the three remaining men in the camp, don''t be cowardly, relentless, knock him down by the horns. You got that?


    "" Okay!


    Well, I''ll help you to an unnoticed extent.


    "Ha, Harna, Chinatsu, be careful......! (OUR) Life is on the line!


    "Ooh, I didn''t know boulders put the lives of their best friends (Canon), the warriors they send out first. Don''t worry, Lord Harna. This moono, the fire is the survival of risking your life!


    "This, neither Cannon nor Moono can be burned weirdly. Both of you, well, don''t feel that way. I''ll cover it whenever I can, even if it pulls out somewhat behind me."


    In the Guard''s liaison, Goblinking''s army is a mixed unit of over 1,000 monsters. Unlike oaks, which include boreal systems, this one is a completely subracially centric configuration. They seem to have pretty good gear for goblins, even those who handle bows and arrows. I''m a monster opponent, but I wonder if it would also be a training assuming a little army.


    And refrain after such a simulated war is the goblinking of calling himself the Demon King. If normal, it''s a monster about level four, and even one Hull can deal with it enough, but now -


    "Master, do I catch ingredients too? Goblins!"


    "Ha, Yona!?


    "You really do succeed..."


    But that''s NG because it really doesn''t taste good. There''s no reason to repel them while sourcing ingredients like Nell, and they''ll be fine as long as there''s not much left to do. Isn''t that a flag? Instead, it''s worth it for you to come.

 54 Episode 54: Goblin

    A green subhuman monster so short that you mistakenly think it''s a child, that''s the goblin. less powerful, retarded, and shorter lifespan than the average human being. It''s a monster that even a never-ending new American adventurer can defeat, but the only thing that doesn''t insult you is its breeding power.


    No matter how many adventurers, national soldiers, or knights hunt, they will never be extinct from all over the world, and Adventurers Guild always has cheap arrangements as a Bad Beast Monster. Why won''t the goblins disappear? Some scholars enthusiastically chanted doctrines such as "what are you talking about" because reproductive behavior is possible even if it''s not of the same race, but when a tutor tried to communicate his intentions with his subordinate goblin, he said he returned a sentiment of pity like "what are you talking about?" In reality there has never been a report of such damage, and this theory is immediately denied.


    Simply because many people are born at a time and their cycles are fast, the hard theory is now regarded as the most powerful. Some scholars wanted to deny it with guts, but the gaze from around them, especially from women and goblins, was very cold.


    Now, it''s a goblin that attracts the attention of such a local and limiting group of scholars, but it''s just a troublesome monster for adventurers. It sounds good when you say it''s easy to hunt, but even if you knock it down, there''s no place to peel it off and take advantage of it, and the only way to taste it is to collect your ears as proof of crusade. Besides, that crusade reward is very inexpensive, and the subtlety is when you think about purposefully taking more luggage. A new American adventurer might be just right for a little pocket money, but the current situation is that fewer people pick up their ears if they can make that much money. I take care of it when I''m in new America, and when I don''t need my ears, I run out and graduate. Sometimes there are words like that among adventurers.


    Usually, new American adventurers are taught by senior adventurers, but there are rarely strong individuals in goblins. That''s who has the weapon or gives instructions to the other goblins. Often we can deal with it in new America if we fight with vigilance in advance, but if we eat unintentional strikes, we lose few lives. However, the rewards have only slightly changed where they were defeated, which is one of the causes of the unpopularity of goblin hunting.


    The appearance is the same. This little strong goblin, in fact, is a goblin leader, an evolutionary form of goblin. The phenomenon of monsters evolving by occupational level is not very well known, but the truth is that level 1 is goblin, level 2 is a goblin leader, and level 3 becomes a goblin command.


    Ordinary goblins have only the means of attack to the point of catching or biting, a so-called miscellaneous fish monster with a lot of solo action. When this becomes a goblin leader, he starts using swords and bows because of his increased intelligence. If it''s also a level 3 goblin command, it starts to say words, albeit only words, and it starts to order the underlying goblins to take collective action. However, as the appearance does not change at all where it has evolved, even if these three are lined up, they all only look like goblins, and adventurers have no choice but to determine their strength and weakness based on what kind of behavior goblins are taking.


    It is level 4, goblinking that clearly changes the appearance. This guy has the same physical characteristics as any other goblin. But he starts weaving a worn red cape and wears a crown on his head as to where he brought it from. The point is, it will be just right and discernible. A one-word conversation will also be possible, and it will be easy to tell. Goblins have a short life span, and those who lead to King are really rare. But when you become King, you will reign as King of the Goblins for a long period of time, unless someone exterminates you of that residence. He seems to be the king of goblins, and the nest is a troublesome monster, following a few of his men, the goblin commands, to form something like a small army. King can also be a skilled adventurer party, or the Knights of the Nation, and the risk of extermination increases.


    But there''s up there. There are few examples in history that have actually been discovered, but there are Goblin Kaisel people on level five.


    "- I hear you''re here. Yona, are you listening?


    ������


    Yuna and Chinatsu were looking at the monster drawings borrowed from Delis. In an effort to preview the characteristics of the enemy before fighting, it was a study begun with a proposal by Chinatsu, but Hal had stopped moving along the way. It just doesn''t seem like he''s using his head to produce black smoke.


    "Finally, there''s a day to see if my magic has surpassed you, Gob Man..."


    It''s unusual for Yuna to whine about something with a voice that doesn''t sound bossy. Now, Chinatsu had seen such a Yuna before. That was the first time I competed in a national tournament in Kendo. The opponent had more experience than Yuna, and before that game, Yuna was in the position of a challenger. Quiet, but it does burn the fighting spirit and sharpen the nerves to their limits. By doing so, Yuna had put her own strength to the full during the game and achieved national domination. It was like Yuna, who had eyes during the game, was there, and Chinatsu was quite surprised at that time.


    (But that''s the only time Yuna was in this state before the game... what the hell is driving Yuna that far? There''s a sign of a strong monster by then, or something?


    The answer is your influence, Gob Man, the character in the "Magic Preliminaries Even Goblins Can Understand" series of a magic primer for toddlers, but I probably don''t have a chance for Chinatsu to find out about it.


    "Hey, you guys. The meat is roasted."


    When Chinatsu was troubled, Derris rang from behind him. I have a dish in both hands with stuffed and baked meat on it. I guess he brought me two servings.


    "Ah, Mr. Derris. Thank you. Yona''s - she seems a little focused, so I''ll give it to you later."


    "Hmm? What the hell, Hal guy, your eyes are in battle mode... well no, tell Nell who baked it how you feel about the flavor later. It''s that personality, but I''d be quite happy to be thanked or complimented."


    That''s because they''re Mr. Derris. Thousand Natsu thought so, but did not say so. Thousand Natsu, who had only been dating for the past few days, had also perceived Nell''s fondness for Derris almost to the point of certainty.


    (On the other hand, if it''s that obvious, it''s something that other people seem to know... yeah, it''s their problem, and you can''t let outsiders get in weird. They''re both much more adult than me)


    Two such adults are in a systematic relationship that they''ve done, but Chinatsu probably doesn''t have a chance to find out about it.


    "Wow, delicious...! Just for the record, you could cook Master Nell. I grew up a lady, and I thought I couldn''t do it at all."


    The outer surface is crunchy, with moderate heat inside, and if chewed, gravy overflows. It was Nell, who is currently in charge of baking ingredients in front of the iron plate, who baked this meat, which would have been made with exquisite fire reduction. Chinatsu sneaks up on Derris like that so he doesn''t sound like such a nell. Then for some reason, Derris erupted around where she said she grew up a lady.


    "Oh, my lady, ku ku...! Well, when we used to be adventurers, Nell was mostly in charge of cooking. Usually, ravioli and horns, outdoor dishes in places like this are delicious. Thanks to you, my cooking skills remain empty."


    "What is it, nothing?"


    "... Ha! This smells like meat!


    When we had an irresistible conversation, Yuna seemed to notice that she had been invited by the smell of meat. Delis gives a plate to such a foodie long live, looking slightly north. Just a few more moments until a large group of goblins arrive.

 55 Lesson 55: The Savior

    They appeared from nowhere. At first it was a little bunch of monsters, led by the Goblin Command. Since all of the goblins are equipped with thin, dirty swords and spears, it can be seen that they are somewhat hand-worked. But to that extent, even standard adventurers can deal with it, something that''s not particularly unusual. If normal, it is crusaded by someone before it strikes the surrounding villages by mistake. That was the mountain of Seoul.


    The change took place a little while ago, when a redskinned goblin joined the group. Even if goblins have evolved, none of them have changed the color of their skin and are always known to be green. It is common to consider the possibility of being a subspecies adapted to the environment, like ash cobolts, but normally the subspecies monsters did not want to behave with other races, and the sight of a mixture of redskinned goblins among the green-skinned goblins was unusual.


    Then again a little, the size of that population had tripled. Goblins gather in ruins, their nests, so that they can be summoned, one after the other to submit to redskinned goblins. There were as many as three goblin commands under his command if he noticed, on a scale comparable to a monster force that Goblinking would have led.


    But that wasn''t the end of their growth. Or so the Goblins began to plow the fields in ruins, where they were based, create weapons with their own hands, and train them to assume battle. Goblin staples are based on nuts that can be picked in the woods and on the raw meat of small animals that are weaker than themselves. It is normal for Goblins to fish for and obtain weapons that have been stripped from the bodies of adventurers defeated by the Beast or that have been broken and discarded. Never before has a monster been reported to train, let alone goblin, to do that. But they kept the orders of their leader, the redskinned goblins, and encouraged them to do so with all their heart.


    During that time, great care was taken not to let them know we existed. Stay away from the villages so that rumors don''t spread, and the food compensates with fields and hunting. Occasionally they attack bandits in the mountains to procure weapons and encourage them to train again. Such a life went by in an instant.


    Eventually they were reborn from a group of goblins to an army of goblins. All its goblins are at least a goblin leader, fully armed and equipped with weapons of good quality that won''t take the Adventurer''s pull. And they follow the orders of the Goblin Command, the Force Leader, and act in an organized manner under reason. The three men, who were the first goblin commands, were on the road to further evolutionary forms of goblinking, becoming command towers entrusted with battalions. Inside, even the mighty, giant soldier Auga, greatly outnumbered the goblins, were among them.


    So what happened to the redskinned goblins, which would be the beginning of these remarkable evolutions of goblins? The redskinned goblin, no, he was the only one who had changed anything. A mystical circle that softens the blue cloak that originally had its wings woven and is deeply worn on its head. The weapon is also heterogeneous and carries a sword that is likely to be as long as Goblin''s height. Now he seems to be walking mixed up in the heart of the marching Goblin Corps and observing around. Near his walking distance, you are in charge by many goblin soldiers, on which sits his shadow warrior, the Goblin King.


    The guards sent by the border fortifications to the Goblin investigation had been grabbed with false information. Put the gobling on top of the conspicuous and sneak your presence. By reminding his men of the word ''demon king'' and making them speak so often, he recklessly gave the illusion that Goblinking was calling himself the demon king. This led the soldiers of Ardelheit to recognize themselves as a group of monsters led by Goblinking, who were just large. The entity is said to be an armed organization that could rock the country...


    "Fort, see Eta. Meat, smell, good!


    The Goblin Command, who returned from a reconnaissance led by a small advance unit, reports on its achievements towards Goblinking. I don''t get the guidelines with words lined up, but the information I need seems to have been taken home fine.


    "Hum. brave man, kono tip mou temporary xleva human no fort ga see etekimus. Shikashi, Trap Nanoka Waiting for Cessul Knights Adventurer Rashiki The Ga Several Il Youdes. Now ha swallowing ni meal shitheimus. What do you say, Shimasuka?


    Goblinking asks for instructions from the redskinned goblin. The apparent position of being from above you is that goblinking is above you, but that attitude kept you low so that you could lay low. And the king had his red skin in his mouth with a brave man.


    "A few, is it? Even if you believed in false information, it''s too little to prepare an interception. Is there a famous Knights of Nell leader in the rumors? Because I have to leave��"


    "Yea, starting camera brave lord noo hand annoying wassel translation nihiki masen. Southern Kalaha Oak Raga Forced Li, Sanctioned Sul Matter Gagable Death. Ikura Strong Light Rumors Near Root, Koleniha Tai Chi De Kinai De Shaw"


    "It''s called the chronic mind. Kings, always assume the worst. Well, as for the Knights of Nell, let''s assume that he has the same strength as I do."


    "Ha, ha! Shinshi translates Gozaimasen......"


    "... but it might be a good idea to the extent that you see how it goes. Fine. Deploy your troops as originally planned."


    "Acknowledgement Shimashita. Oi, every unit ni command dah!


    Goblinking, who receives orders from the redskins, begins collecting goblin commands to give them instructions.


    Their troops go south from the north, and Oak''s troops go north from the south. At first glance, it would seem that there is a dispute between the races, as it tells the wind clouds suddenly, but they were consorting from the beginning. Their true purpose, it was not to look for nests that would be breeding grounds, but to destroy border fortifications.


    (If the border between the two countries were to be broken, Tazarnia and Ardelheit would be quite rough, wouldn''t they? Afterwards, occupy the fort and increase its power further. I''ll just wait for that one later...... but huffy. That''s ironic. How dare a brave man let his loyal minister name the Demon King)


    Redskinned goblins, their species are goblin heroes. He was the first brave man in the history of the Goblins to evolve from Goblin to Level 6.


    "Report! Look, Tucutta! Intercept, three!


    Yet another goblin command brought the news. I stand three fingers and frequently highlight that number.


    "Intercept ga, three......!? Yu, brave man, boulder nicoleja dumb relsica arimacenna. Fort attacked Sulu in front of Ni, Kono Fools banished Citesimattemo?


    "... on the contrary, you interest me. Yes, if you raise the neck of the Knights of Nell, the morale of the enemy soldiers will fall. Hit me with all your might. Look, I''m out of hand."


    "Ha ha! Everybody, Long Kini Dori Loaded Moraceta I Raga Clan No Grievance Mi, now at Koso Sunny Russ time Zo!


    A fierce cheer from all the goblins. Some raise their swords, and some keep screaming from the bottom of their bellies. Morale is enough, nothing short of us right now. Wearing a feeling similar to a kind of omnipotence, they resumed their powerful march.


    Waiting ahead are the disciples of Black Iron and Princess, adventurers who once shook the demonic kingdom. Goblin''s brave men had a slight sense of hunched chest noise, but believed in his own men raised more than that.

 56 Lesson 56: Clash

    "Wow, you''re full of monsters on one side, master!


    "That''s unexpected. Plus, we have everything that looks good."


    "............ (thrilled)"


    Border defense, Hal and Chinatsu in charge of the north of it, the guardian, I was watching the army of goblins spreading in front of me. Instead of decaying obsolete borough gear, etc., there are many well-made iron products that are worn. Armor on the helmet, swords and spears as weapons, all of them. I don''t remember hearing about the massive damage caused by goblins here these days, and should I assume that some of them are blacksmiths, and the Auga tribe, which boasts a giant two metres, also seems to be drawing in their companions, a facade that attracts quite a bit of interest.


    "I wonder if you''re invited by the smell of smoke and meat. First of all, we''re going straight this way, as per the operation. Are you guys ready? Especially Chinatsu, don''t be so nervous"


    "Yes, I''m fine...... (thrilled)"


    Doesn''t look okay at all...... no, Chinatsu was this expedition his first monster crusade? It''s tougher to say don''t be nervous when your opponent is in this big crowd.


    "In terms of status and level, Chinatsu is mostly above Hull. Goblin opponents can fight without problems. So don''t strain, lose your strength. There are many opponents, but you have a dependable companion. Always be aware of that."


    "Newsletter, buddy..."


    Put your hands on Chinatsu''s head, and I''ll sneak you through the ''refreshing'' light magic. This magic, contrary to Hull''s "Hearthash," has the effect of stabilizing the mental state of the touched subject. Though it may only be a respite, tension is the one that increases most in time before it moves into action. If the battle actually started, Chinatsu would start to get used to it, even without this.


    "... thank you. I feel a little calm."


    "Okay, then go -"


    "Um, master. Not to me?


    Pippin ''Hal gives a head. No, I would never need your steel mentals... well, fine.


    "Uh... Hal, you''ll make another big leap forward in this fight. You''re aiming for level four. But don''t think about it now, but attack me with all your spirit and all your strength, as usual. If I can do that, I promise I can win."


    Stroke, stroke. For once, I''ll give you a refresher.


    "Okay, I''m in a good mood! Chinatsu, let''s go!


    "Yeah. Then I''ll be there, Mr. Derris"


    "Be careful."


    Wave flirtatiously, and I''ll send you two. That said, I''m following you from behind, too. Glad you don''t mind the neighborhood.


    "Yoona, I''m going to do some auxiliary magic right now."


    "Yeah, please!


    Chinatsu applies "Regene" and "Recover Brace" to himself and Yuna. Regeneration grants an automatic healing effect to remember at level 40 of light magic, and a recovery brace that meets at level 80 grants state anomaly resistance. Both work for a certain amount of time, so hanging them before battle is desirable auxiliary magic if possible.


    "While the recovery brace is working, I think it''s okay to stay in Yoona''s poison fog. Never mind me. Use it as usual."


    "Roger, light magic is really convenient."


    "It''s convenient, but it''s not universal. Shallow scratches and stuff heal quickly with Regeneration, but don''t overconfident yourself against big damage. If I get hurt, I''ll recover, so if I get in danger, I''ll leave honestly. Okay?"


    "Okay! You fight to the point where you don''t have to!


    "Ugh, uhh...? I don''t know. Then let''s go! (thrilled)"


    Leaves some anxiety in a chaotic conversation, but lets believe there is minimal willingness to communicate. Two penetrate the Goblin Legion. We''ve had a few reconnaissance visits, and he''s already noticed our presence. With iron armor on the iron helmet and goblins cementing their defenses to the bees with iron weapons and shields, marching side-by-side as it layers. Behind it you can see the goblins equipped with bows. Is the Auga - more behind you?


    "Chinatsu, I''ll sprinkle poison around here first, so let''s destroy this place as a base!


    Hal hands on the ground to activate the magic of the fume fog. Nothing. I don''t need to get my hands on the ground, do you care about the pose? The purple poison fog spreads around Hal, polluting the air to the extent that it softly fits within the march range, unless the Goblin army makes a major detour. I''ll put my own recovery brace on myself.


    "... feels like I saw it, doesn''t it look like I care in particular?


    It would also be visible to the goblins that the poison fog appeared in front of them. But there''s no way to avoid it, and we keep marching straight.


    "Do you want to take us down or what? The boulder is Gob Man, your bloodline, clean!


    "Who is that gob man... Ra also horns, shall I reduce the number while I''m at it? Yoona uses example iron balls?


    "Yeah. There''s a limited number of them, so I''ll have to collect them properly when I''m done using them. Where''s Chinatsu?


    "I''m magic, I guess. Glitter Lance"


    When Chinatsu cast his magic, particles of light created a large spear in the universe. You''re a glitter lance to remember at the same magic level 50. How to use it - Chinatsu will put it into practice right now in front of you.


    "Or look good......!


    "Oh, yeah? Well, I''ll try to fly it!


    Chinatsu can be complimented and illuminated by Hal. Slightly reddening his cheeks, he exuberantly released glitter lance as to whether it was a lightning conceal. The spear of light that was floating in the universe flies with momentum and strikes directly at the leading group of goblins. That''s all those shiny, prominent spears. They would have figured out that there was going to be some kind of attack at the time of release. But in the first place, there is too much difference between Chinatsu''s magic and Goblin''s endurance (+ iron equipment). The Goblins had a defensive posture with shields, but each shield was pierced and left unbroken. Naturally, the front line is havocally disrupted by unexpected attacks. Did the damage go to the back row and roughly ten carcasses were slaughtered in this attack? Deeply pierced by the ground, Glitter Lance finished the role and became particulate and dispersed again.


    "Wow, that''s amazing...!


    "Oh, that''s quite powerful. Glitter Lance is one of the few means of attack of light magic. It''s not even a bow''s reach here yet, and it''s going to be an outrageous tactic for a while."


    "Okay, I''ll throw a pitch on the front, too!


    Hal is motivated, too. Words are used incorrectly, but if you are willing, it is trivial. Removing it from the pouch is an ultra-heavyweight iron ball marked by Mr. Gunn, as an example. Carefully produce poison to make the ball even heavier so that the anti-slip powder is on your hands. Hal, shake it off - I want to throw it!


    "Gia!?


    "Shh, shh!"


    "Avoid Kellogging! Avoiding injury dah!?


    ... What can I say about this? I used an iron ball crane car toward the boring pin, like? The iron ball released by Hal slowly stopped when it was too powerful to crush it from the pin it hit, pushed straight through from front to back of enemy troops, and finally destroyed the commander-like single-word goblin. Regardless of the poison you painted, everyone who hits you is instantly dead. You died only beautifully in the middle of enemy lead troops, dude.


    "All right!"


    Hal, they were good.


    ������


    "That''s a brilliant overkill."


    "Um, was Master Nell preventing that...? Besides, in a row......? Bare hands!?


    "Chinatsu. Your master is a human being who should not be measured by reason in the world of men. Don''t think deeply."


    You''d be hustling at an oak opponent by now. in a murderous sense.

 57 Episode 57 Ravage

    The Hull and their outrageous attacks continued afterwards. Hull''s single-point penetrating bullet returns the enemy''s defenses to nothing and sweeps away dense goblins with Chinatsu''s glitter lance. Unilateral one-sided game to this point. But the problem is after the MP residue drops. If you take healing pills, you will recover, but this is not something you can take so many times. Maybe Hal the Big Eater won''t have a problem, but Chinatsu with a standard girl''s stomach won''t be able to do it first. Because you simply get bloated and can''t drink. If you eat too much and drink too much during battle, you can''t even see it. So I use recovery pills up to once with precision. We must prepare for your next melee while leaving MP in moderation.


    "Well, Chinatsu has nearly twice as many MPs as Hull, so it still looks okay"


    Peek into Hull''s status with master authority. Hal''s is about to want the first healing pill that will stop him, but Chinatsu is still going to have room. Assuming Hal can take a few recovery pills, it could be just tonnes of residue.


    The Goblins, who have only become so far, are still trying to push foolishly past their fellow corpses. However, I saw the idea of spreading the long vertical line horizontally to try to stop the damage as much as possible. It is likely to be within reach of the bow and arrow after losing its head count but moving steadily forward.


    "Mmm! Chinatsu, it''s time for the arrows to fly!


    "I have hazard detection skills, so I think I''m mostly fine. I think it would be harder to hit it at this speed. Yoona, be careful!


    "What, did you say something?


    Hal listens back, catching the arrow released by Goblin and throwing it back at the Lord of Arrows. If the target''s arrow arrives, it means the distance that Hal can throw it. Throwing skills, horrible powers when made enemies.


    "... yeah, how''s it going!


    Chinatsu seems to be getting used to Hal feeling good too. Boulders are childhood friendly and quickly adapted.


    Well, would you have crushed roughly 200 goblins by now? Individual forces are totally up here, but there''s still a lot of them. Numbers of violence are not insulting. It''s good because there''s distance now, but if it''s a melee, that''ll show up prominently. The challenge is how we can create favourable conditions before that happens, but Hal is already at the forefront.


    "Leading goblin, we''re in the poison fog zone!


    "You''re swallowing something..."


    Yes, that''s the first fume fog I was swinging at. Gradually, the enemy''s leading force came within its effective range, but is clearly about to suffer. It''s obvious because you''re poisoned yourself. Instead of not having immediate effect, this poison shreds twitching and strength. Unless you have HP like Nell''s idiot, the lower the level, the tougher the poison''s continued damage. Magically preventing it, like me and Chinatsu, is one hand. So far, there is no indication that Goblin will use it.


    "Chinatsu. I''m about to run out of iron balls that I''ve prepared, so I''m gonna come out on the front line and fight, and I''m gonna collect them. Cover me!"


    "Yes, sir. Don''t go too far."


    Hal rushes out with a black wand in one hand. Chinatsu unleashes glitter lance in the direction that Hal is headed in, making every possible path. Dokandokan and the spear of light were pouring down, and each time more than one goblin was blowing up. Nannon. Nannon.


    Hal''s first enemy was a group of people walking in poison fog. You smoked a lot of poison, and the movement is slow. Because his vision was also stained with purple, he was trembling in surprise when Hull appeared in front of him.


    "Shh!


    But this kid doesn''t give a shit. With a heavy black wand, he sweeps away from his torso, turns into a goblin body scratch and blows straight to the side. The shock had caused the iron armor to fall and tear me like a candy worker. Originally a single battle that can''t be fought, but the poison fog is opening up more power differences.


    After that, he cleaned one street in the same condition, and Hal jumped across the poison fog into the next Goblin troop. Even though the archer Goblins, who were ambushing at that moment, release arrows, they are all bounced off by canes. They''re lucky they just didn''t return it, yeah. Since the iron ball Hull threw is behind this unit, if we were to collect it, would we need to fight this unit as well? Oh, this unit has three orgasms.


    Chinatsu, there''s a big one coming.


    "Whatever comes is the same thing to do. My light destroys everything! Glitter Lance!"


    Saying so, Chinatsu unleashed a spear of light on Auga. You''re relieved of tension and on the other hand, your mouth is numb, this kid. There are times when honor students want to fall for it. Oh, I know, I know. I won''t tell anyone. I hope I can play it all I want.


    "GUOOOOOO!"


    And although the magic of Chinatsu hit the goblins that were around him, it was avoided by the augs at the heart.


    You''ve been scolded.


    "Oh, that...?


    Chinatsu, it looks a little confusing.


    "You''ve got too much distance. If it''s on the other side than the poison fog, it''ll hit the goblins, but it''ll handle the augs. Glitter Lance itself isn''t that fast attack magic, and it feels like lack of training."


    "Is it too late for glitter lance? Even though it''s a spear of light?


    "It''s not like we''re going at the speed of light. I do that kind of magic, but I guess it''s too early to remember. A priority over that is to be able to successfully use the magic you can now use. Even glitter lance can fly faster after practice. Look, more cover than frighten!


    "Ha, ha!


    The august opponents in the distance are left to Hull, and Chinatsu concentrates on the annihilation of Goblin. That said, it can be enough if you use this much in your first fight. Still, it''s an opportunity to grow around the corner. As well as Hal, Chinatsu is also my best friend, and I want him to grow up as that competitor. I''d like to give you as much survival as possible before I meet Nell.


    "Well, do you bump into each other?"


    Three orgasms stood before Hull, who was doing iron ball recovery & physical language across the fog. Getting close is more than a height difference between an adult and a child. The haunted augs are similar to goblins in their skin colours and subpopulations, but they are incomparably ferocious, powerful monsters that twist and bow their enemies with their giant and powerful powers. Speaking of overall strength, I guess it''s about the strength of a level 3-4 boundary. On the other hand, because you are not smart, you can also defeat an Adventurer Party at level 3 by using a trap. Unlike goblins, those orgasms are going to be moderate practice opponents if they''re round hips, Hull, but what do you think?


    "Guoruo!"


    "Shh!


    Auga leading, vigorously wielding a tough fist with a firm grip. Hal, knock the black wand against your fist fingers at the right time. Ouch.


    "Gahhh!?


    It was the pinkie finger on the hand that was attacked, but that''s more than the pain of hitting the pinkie finger on the toe with momentum. It''s bent on the ungodly, and the ghost''s eyes are moisturized with tears. The goblins around them seem hesitant to attack whether they are wary of an arrow hitting the orga or afraid of another painful tail. Of course, Hal taps into everything if there''s a gap.


    "Gi, gah!?


    Black wand streak towards the extremities. The sound of something breaking sounds every time it hits, a special to the head where the ogre is on his knees, jumping high and swinging down. I don''t think I need to explain what''s going on with my head anymore. As a result, Auga fell and fell.


    "Hmm, is this better?


    "Gu, guo..."


    Did you feel overpowered, Hal turns the black wand into a pouch and becomes a bare hand? The next target was the second and third orgasms, which were somewhat less prestigious.

 58 Episode 58: Out in action.

    Goblin''s brave men were looking around their destination ahead of the army. A message from a subordinate was received most of the time that he had been approached by those believed to be led by the Knights of Nell. But then the good news hasn''t come yet. Even if there was, the advance troops were wiped out, and the bows and arrows were caught barefoot and didn''t make sense.


    I also see some magical light from here, and then I hear my men screaming. He knew Nell would use powerful flame magic. So I guess that light depends on that magic.


    (Magic is incomprehensible with our goblin intelligence, and above all, there are potential inappropriate places. That''s why I made up for them with weapons and got physical training...... sounds a little bad for you. Your men seem to be quite capable of fighting, and I still can -)


    As the brave man pondered, the goblin command rushed over with new information. I can easily read that I brought bad news again without having to ask because of that terrible rush.


    "Ho, report! Oga! Three! Death!"


    "What t...! Anohuik Magic Deyara Retanoka?


    "No! Bare hands! Bare hands!"


    "O, auga opponent ni, bare hands, dato!?


    Auga is strong enough to deal with the number of Goblin 1 Squads you''ve built up on your own. In other words, hidden balls for the goblins. It was also self-evident that goblinking would rush out if that were to be the case with three human opponents, which were also defeated by bare hands. If they had at least been magically defeated, they would have had an excuse to be hit with a unilateral attack from out of range. But how the hell are we going to win if we were to defeat the Ardelheit knight, who specializes in magic, in a fleshshell battle, and it was also defeated by a multitude of passives? Even if we try to surround ourselves with armed soldiers, our fighting power will only diminish, and Auga''s power of power will not pass. If I were to stay, I''d have to ask the goblin braves to come out. The moment he thought of it that way, he looked up haha.


    "Apparently, it''s my turn. It would only be useless to throw any more force."


    "O, O to be tickdasai! Master Brave Ha, I, the last Fort Noh in Lano, made it easy for Soo to get out of the battle, Citehana Limassen! A few detentions si continuous keleva, how ninert teisle health ganakunaldeshaw. Sounaleva, a few rademochances ha-"


    "Even if you lost most of your fighting power by then? Even if we could defeat the Knights of Nell with that, we wouldn''t have room to drop the border fortifications. That''s why I''m going now. You''re still a brave man representing the clan. I''ll take charge of the rest, won''t I?


    "Ha, ha!


    Goblinking bows his head deeply to the brave from above you. He no longer seems to have cut himself off from his mind to be a shadow fighter.


    (I expected some damage. But I didn''t know there was a war power difference so far. I don''t want to say much about the past, but you pulled the poverty lottery... The orcs approaching from the south will be ravaging enemies from behind for the exact minute that the Knights of Nell hang here. Oh man, a brave man is something that takes on a losing role)


    A goblin hero, a goblin brave man, went to the front.


    "Gu, ooh......"


    A fourth orga was defeated by Hull, sounding the sound of Zushin and the earth.


    "Can bare hands afford to be intact? You can''t fight in an orga."


    Hal was fighting on the opponent''s mound, moving from Auga''s second one to his method of warfare in Stegolo. Though the opponent''s mound, is it a trivial difference for Hal, who is playing martial arts and everything else? Well, still, I was certain it would be tougher than the battle with the black wand. It was, but so far, there''s been no way Hal is going to be attacked, and he''s been depicting a complete victory so far brilliant.


    Even now, the recirculation due to aichi is too strong. If it''s just power, Auga goes far above Hull. But just because it doesn''t matter what such a monstrous force is, Hal takes all the blow attacks away, lets them fall to the ground, and sometimes increases his powers and returns them.


    Besides, this temperament, it''s evolving more than it was when I was fighting the ash cobolt boss. Hal also used the magic of heart hash when touching his opponent in the process of recirculation. Shaking the spirit of the subject, this magic unexpectedly goes well with the temper, turning the magic of not knowing what happened into fear and luring the enemy further into a vortex of confusion. Even I don''t understand the fantasy-stained recirculation principle. For an orga without previous knowledge, Hull''s technology would only be fear.


    Also, the fear isn''t just for the orgasms. Even the goblins, still on the front line in large numbers, had a lot of impact. Well, it would be hard to fight if an aug that is much bigger and should be stronger than itself was completely sealed. Because of the emphasis on crusade speed against goblins and the use of black canes, the goblins may also be connected to wolves around them.


    "Fume fog, installed! Chinatsu, we''re moving forward!


    "I''ll hang back the auxiliary magic before then. Just take a break over here!


    Hal, who wiped out enemy troops, sprinkles poison fog and pushes up the front line. Then, once he returns to the depths of the poisonous mist that Chinatsu waits for, he takes it with a healing pill, and Chinatsu chants Regene and Recover Brace again in the meantime to prolong the effect time. When it''s over, Hal, who recovered the iron sphere, releases the iron sphere again, and Chinatsu releases the glitter lance. When the iron ball ran out, Hal scratched the front line again - and so on, the teamwork was getting pretty polished.


    The goblins can''t go as far as they think in the poison fog, and they can''t let the arrows go wild for fear of the counter. This one has just two fights against about 1,000 opponents. Still, you''ve got enough time to take a short break.


    "I guess it''s time for a turning point. What do you say? It''s magically tough, isn''t it?


    "I''ve already taken my recovery pills, and I''m trying to save some money. I was wondering if you might come forward with Yuna."


    "I''m going to be able to take recovery pills a couple more times, so I''ll do my best now!


    "... Hal, hadn''t you had three more drinks?


    He''s a pet bottle size guy. Plus, I''m pretty much the belly type.


    "I''ll do my best!


    "Oh, hey, come on"


    "Yes! I''ll see you there and come back"


    Hal rushed out fine. Wonderful metabolic ability, I guess. If that''s all you can drink, you might want to introduce a healing pill to your daily workout that uses magic as long as the MP lasts. If you consume more, you will become more proficient.


    "Vile!"


    Oh, Hal''s guy, he''s also starting to use new magic. "Vile" is a Level 30 dark magic that transforms a touched corpse into a living corpse. You''re a zombie in a jam. Hal defeated Goblin''s body as hard as he could, and mutated the body into a Goblin Zombie to become one of them.


    "Ver......"


    Um, it''s an unmistakable zombie. In this war situation with few allies, there is no wrong way to increase the number of heads, even zombies. But there are flaws in this magic. The status of subjects who became zombies is considerably lower than in their lifetime. Stuck...


    "Paga......!


    "Oh, the Gob word!


    Fighting a normal goblin one-on-one usually loses. For the magic that Hal remembers, MP consumption is not very efficient.


    - Hmm? Suddenly the goblins cleared the way. You lost your temper? No, a red goblin of skin walks in from the back. Did you open it for him? But you''re the type of goblin I''ve never seen. I''m wearing a blue cape, but the clothes aren''t crowns. A subspecies of goblinking?


    "Heh, nice to meet you. You''re the Knights of Nell, aren''t you?


    "No, you''re wrong."


    But it sounds a little silly.

 59 Episode 59: Goblin Hero

    When I set foot on the front line, there was a purple plume spread out there. Since the movement of the men inside slowed down and they were complaining of suffering, it was easy to deduce that it was poison. At my feet is the body of an ogre rolling for four. The limbs broke and the head was damaged. He was given a terrible beating, or some were dying sprinkling diarrhea. I guess the difference in strength was obvious. All they had on their dead faces was fear. And now, in front of me, the culprit and thoughtful figure, Nell Lemule, is fighting against the soldiers. No, it''s not easy to fight. This was a ravage, a killing by the overwhelming strong.


    We were in a position to lead the army and attack down the fort. I am not in a position to excuse it from falling back on me and trying to wipe it out. But deep down in my heart, there was certainly a whirlpool of burning emotions similar to anger. As a commander, I would be disqualified from engaging my emotions. Still, the brave men who are killed and are fine are disqualified as brave men. Oh, what a troublesome position I am in. Which position do you want me to give priority to?


    - Easy. Both positions should only be taken out of the good. As a brave man, I push my emotions to death and take over the Knights of Nell, who are regarded as the strongest in the kingdom, with a calm heart like the undulating waters of ripples. How much time do you have to cry later?


    "Heh, nice to meet you. You''re the Knights of Nell, aren''t you?


    Try to say hello gently in order to induce caution. It would be a little surprising what the goblins had never done before.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    ������


    Ho, ho. Do you only cut white? The boulder is a man with a thousand honorable titles. Do you mean advanced psychological warfare is good for you?


    But it looks a lot different from the rumored Nell Lemule. The fur color I hear shines in gold is black, as if it were an ethnic group in the East. And above all, she must have had a feminine, irregular figure. The real thing is - Ston, Ston, Ston. Isn''t that the child''s? No, I say that sensibilities are different between goblins and humans, and for humans, she''s probably a beauty in style. Rumors are rumors, rumors. The only thing I believe in is what I''ve seen and heard.


    "Hey, that guy looks like that, but he''s strong. Be careful."


    It was the man in the black robe who showed up saying that. Probably a subordinate, but what a scary thing to say to the opponent of the Knights of Nell. Or are you trying to hide who you are by daring me to be verbal? Oh, I see. That would be convincing. What an ingenious measure.


    "Yeah, I know. Because the pressure I feel from a strong person makes me feel Bishy from him."


    Again, definitely. There can''t be two people with such straight, horrible, warrior eyes. Pure and straight, and then hungry for the mighty. Those are the eyes, those.


    "I guess being able to speak the language so fluently is more of a race than goblinking. What do we do? This is unexpected, and I can help?


    "De, Mr. Derris, go and jump out and that''s too fast...! That doesn''t seem to be the case. I will fight too!


    Tastes bad, my buddies are showing up more and more from across the fog. As the Knights of Nell have the same power as me, the battle becomes tough with the addition of those just below. I took over the Knights of Nell, and I bought soldiers and orgasms time to stab me in the head.


    "No, let me do this here. Please."


    You throw away your own interest!?


    "What!? Hey, eh!?


    "... hey, okay? Chinatsu will take all the other enemies, right?


    Her men are also terribly worried. Naturally. If they respect and adore Lord Nell.


    "I don''t mind. If we fight him here, I feel like we can grab something."


    ... its heart that weighs chivalry, brilliant. After all, the rumors were not believable. I also heard that you have intense temperament such as iron-fired skin, but how is it actually? I didn''t know you were so noble that you had to apprentice as a brave man.


    "Is that all right with Chinatsu?


    "You don''t listen to people when this happens... instead, you can''t do it!


    The black robe man acknowledged, and the brunette girl, who came later, seemed somewhat dissatisfied but convinced. I didn''t expect you to be so dear to me from my men, as long as I envy you as someone who stands on the same. But that''s why I don''t add my hand. Because I am a brave man and the leader of this legion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, leave this to me and go for a destination while I detour. Many of our compatriots have fallen, but our dreams have not yet disappeared. Defeat the stubborn and keep moving!


    "" "" "Geeeeeeee!!!


    In keeping with my proclamation, my dear brethren roar. As the soldiers resumed their march, Captain Nell''s men vanished into the fog.


    "Well, I hope you can help me. Lord Nell Remur!"


    ������


    ... No reply? No, you''re not. My voice is so deaf that it concentrates all nerves, all perceptions, into battle. She takes the black cane out of the pouch she is sitting on her hips and sets it out in the form of a drop of the tip of the cane down from the upper steps. It is a stunning nature that cannot be seen to be rigid due to tension. Do not be fooled by the flattering appearance. We all have no idea how many battlefields we will be running on, and if we do the workout after the workout, we will reach that frontier.


    Will you use my power to fulfill it in front of so many women? Until I took this opportunity, I am ashamed of myself for being proud. If I could have won this battle, I''d be better off looking back at myself once now. Indeed, lately I had neglected my pivotal self by putting all the effort into the development of my men. Well, the next thing you need to work out...


    Gob On 12 Year Old Male Goblin Hero


    Occupation: Brave LV6


    HP: 780/780 (+150)


    MP: 710/710 (+150)


    Muscle Strength: 483 (+150)


    Durable: 235 (+150)


    Agility: 275 (+150)


    Magic: 375 (+150)


    Intelligence: 473 (+150)


    Dexterity: 432 (+150)


    Luck: 232 (+150)


    Skill slot


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV12


    �� Flame Magic LV100


    L Red Flame Magic LV6


    �� Command LV84


    �� Inspire LV42


    �� Speech LV30


    �� Friendship LV17


    �� Teaching LV12


    - What do you mean? In the end, my involvement with my countrymen is all about my deep skills. But maybe that''s me, too, in a way. Because as a brave man, as a goblin, it is the result of constant search for the right path.


    Oh, yeah. Let''s just say I believe in myself now. Being a brave man, my correction goes to all statuses. Moreover, the benefits are only marginally distributed to the surrounding companions and reinforced as a group. I don''t think my men are going to be the same as before. Me and Lord Nell, and their men, which way will the armaments go up - no!

 60 Episode 60: Be mine, brave man.

    I pull the love sword out of my sheath and approach Lord Nell. The fastest and shortest blow from the upper section was played by a black wand. To play the famous sword given to me by my Lord, apparently, that wand is not normal either.


    Continue to release the gladiator over and over again. Was her wand extra sturdy, playing such a heavy noise each time that it didn''t seem like a wand. If you do poorly, my sword, which is on your side attacking you, gets hurt. Impossible, but so illusory.


    But fortunately, Lord Nell''s speed and power are far below mine. The strength of Lord Nell was revised downwards than the original prospectus, but no alarm. Rather than, I can''t. You must not. She is no worse than I am in terms of status. Still, because she seemed to have working an invisible force that made her feel that way, which would greatly compensate for it. Greedy everywhere, fearlessly confronted by any opponent, a savagely similar struggle, or killer. Nell Lemule succumbs to his opponent with only that sign surrounding him. Someone was somewhere, that''s what you said. If you did face to face with her, the concubines would yield.


    - Kickin ''! Gickin''! Gigigi......!


    "Do it, you......!


    ������


    The horrible thing about her, that wasn''t all. Prevents my attacks from being overwhelmed by stats. What the hell are you looking at before that overwhelming concentration? Really take the sword in a piece of paper, and let it go. The shock is minimized, and in some cases incredible moves are used over the score, and conversely, there are occasions where I am pushed back.


    "Sooo - Phew..."


    No. I''m supposed to be the one pushing it, but I feel disturbed every time I meet with her. Keep your distance, keep your breathing...


    Gun!


    - He won''t even forgive me for being here. Black balls in Lord Nell''s hands? Something like that was gripped, and the moment I put my distance to it, I threw it all at me. It was released without slight flaws on my face, tilting my body and avoiding it. Behind me, I heard a series of nasty noises.


    ... Now is not the time to turn around. To see what I took out of that hip pouch, I''m pretty sure that''s like a magic item. Adding it and eating those balls decently won''t even be enough for me. I saw the arrow up close when I saw it, but it felt like something magical was acting on more power than it seemed. I''ve never been without touching it.


    "Blaze Enchant"


    The Red Lotus Magic, the evolutionary form of skills you will encounter after you have extreme flame magic. The first thing I remember is this Blaze Enchant. Grant the target weapon a flame and act as a pseudo-magical sword. And...


    "Dearly!"


    ahead of me, releasing a vortex of flames across its extensive As far as I can confirm, she can''t do it at her speed. The top attack of flame magic. Come on, what do we do?


    ������


    Pickled and slightly frowned, Lord Nell made the black wand stand on the ground in front of himself and confronted my flames as a shield against it.


    ... reckless. If it''s a physical attack, such as a sword, yet, Deary''s flame is a range attack that swallows everything in front of you. Though sturdy, that thin cane won''t make it possible to prevent flames.


    "Become...!?


    My predictions were easily crushed. A swirling wave of flames broke her wand into frontiers. Not exactly completely, but most flames branch from it and are cut as if avoiding the wand. What the hell is that black wand...? But still accumulates damage.


    "... cum"


    A flame that, if bumped from the front, would probably cause death to strike directly. The chillies and flames scorch the skin of Lord Nell with his cane, causing a thousand hair-rubber cuts that were wrapping ponytail hair. The streamlined wet feathery hair freed from restraint is probably not a good analogy to that on this occasion, but it was a beautiful thing, coupled with the red flames stained with red lotus. Even I, a goblin of other races who couldn''t tell the human face, instinctively felt that way.


    At the same time, my instincts are eagled by fear. She was in a burning flame, laughing. Why should we spill laughter in this critical situation?


    ... Enjoying it? This exchange of lives? My heart, which should have restored tranquillity, is scratched by this flame. So I''m just a little late to realize Deary''s magic has come to an end.


    "Huh!"


    She holds the cane in place with a stab in the ground and holds the black balls removed from the pouch in both hands. And threw at the same time. But the two balls are divided left and right, and that direction has deviated greatly from me. Has he rushed the attack and gone mad at hand?


    - Kickin ''!


    "Gu!"


    Yang Mo...! Shortly after he threw the two balls, Lord Nell stuffed me in a straight line to launch a hard blow by cane. I can''t believe it was praised from that tiny body, more powerful than an orga or goblinking. If it''s just the muscle strength in terms of status, it''s probably below that. But she''s familiar with it. How can I hate them? How can I drive it and beat out the greatest power with it? If you don''t give up, you''ll see the winners soon!


    Shortly after the sword and wand clash, the tip of the black wand, a tiny handful of takeaways, is hooked to my love sword. Lord Nell shifted my sword aside, without any concern for the flames that burned on his sword. Her kick was released from an empty gap at that moment, while she was also amazed by the vibrant skill that flowed.


    It sounded like a core, a kick as much as I wanted to set an example. Still, I eat up my teeth and endure. It''s a power that you might graduate from if you''re an ogre, but if you''re dealing with me, it''s still not enough. I laugh like her and look back at her as soon as I can to try to get back at her.


    - The crushing sight of the sword of love, which would have been the moment of destruction, was now right there.


    "Hey......!?


    Where the sword was, black balls waved fiercely to its left and right. That throw, which was also thought to have been a rampage she had unleashed before she ran out, had been aimed at this since the beginning. At the time she disappeared from my sight and transferred her consciousness to herself, the left and right balls arced greatly and she must have changed direction. I shifted my sword with a cane, clearing a gap that would release a kick at me, while at the same time fine-tuning the two balls to the point of overlap.


    Multiple strained methods of warfare, this boldness that does not fear the flames and tries to carry them out. Though I lost my sword, I still can''t tell you that I''m at a disadvantage that outweighs me by local power. But I see her eyes not as warriors, but as those of the earliest mad warriors.


    Stifled fear surely delays one hand at a time, and eventually it leads to a fatal mistake. Before it does, before it does, hit the lead!


    "Gu, uh-oh!


    Sacrifice the wielded black wand at the flank and pinch it tightly between your arms. This hurts so much. The bones are definitely gone. But the black wand was sealed. If it''s a simple power battle, none of the elements to lose.


    The next thing she''s done, switching means of attack early, is a painful punch with her fist. Let me do that, and I''ll get rid of that hand - it was returned the other way around.


    Idiot, I am! I didn''t know she''d forgotten she had some strange tricks that would take a simple blow! But why. Swords crossed, fists crossed, her power so fast. You didn''t mean it? The kind of book you get in tune with as you fight? Why, it gets scattered in my head. My body, slapped from head to ground and brought to sleep, is screaming from everywhere.


    The power, I''m up. But why, I can''t solve it...!? Oh, shit, yeah, I knew I was strong, the strongest...


    "- Vile."


    Just before I let go of consciousness, I thought I heard those words.

 61 Episode 61: A pet came to my house.

    "Heh... heh!


    Hal loftily raises the declaration of victory, while falling into the ground with a bat. That''s right. He loves Hal, he accomplished the Giant Killing. The biggest madness to win big against a target who, if normal, won''t upside down but will not flip. Besides, that opponent is now this.


    "... gob"


    Yes, by Hull''s Vile, that red goblin is on zombies- gob!?


    "Hey, Hal. What have you done to this Gob, you..."


    "Ah, master!


    Hal, who got up with a bah, feels like he''s feeling better already. Excitement doesn''t stop cooling, and his nose is rough. Funsuka Funsuke?


    "How did it go? Plenty of fighting just now!


    "No, yeah... full score. I can''t complain."


    There''s nothing I can advise you about fighting this time. That''s how brilliant it was. I was going to help him the moment he was really in danger, but I didn''t need that at all.


    Especially surprising was the fact that he used the magic of heart-hash to sway the spirit of his opponent when he exchanged wands and kicks. It''s easy to activate when you touch it with your hands, but it''s hard when it comes to your feet. It''s not even a part of my body when it comes to canes. If you don''t have the technique to control magic more smoothly, you can call it a very unlikely technique. For a moment releasing a kick or wand, chant the magic without misseeing its timing. The only way I can do that is to count among the Knights.


    I also have a good understanding of how to use the Black Demon Stone wand. He had used the properties of materials that would not accept magic other than those who had first passed through magic to break the magic of his enemies with his wand as a shield. Normally, you can''t do that, even if you know it. That guts in the earthen field before an attack that could kill you if you hit it directly. My apprentice, seriously, he''s got hair in his heart. It''s a level mental.


    "Huh, you must be. You must be! This battle, I was able to meet with you personally!


    "That''s good... So, what about this Mr. Gob?


    "... gob"


    "I''m gobbling like a bruiser."


    "It''s not bruising! I''m faithfully reproducing you, Gob Man! I instructed you to do so when using Vile."


    "Gob, man, you?... for what?


    "Huh? Isn''t that cute? This manhood that looks good but the dialogue is only gobbly. This is the strongest!


    ������


    With no comment. Well, I guess this goblin intelligence was originally high. Even zombiing seems to understand Hal''s orders. Even though his abilities are diminishing, it doesn''t change him to high. You can also expect it as a force of war.


    "Master, Gob man, can I raise you at home?


    "You shouldn''t. Put it back where you picked it up."


    "I''ll grow it right! Look, if I let you help me with chores, you can take some time to work out, and it''ll heal the family! I''ll pay for the bait!


    Aren''t you the only one who won''t be healed by goblins... or what? Gob, man, are you in a pet position?


    "... Hal, I see your temper. Because it''s about you, you''ll never get tired of it along the way. But... you''re gonna rot?


    "- Eh!"


    Ha, ha. Hal with a face that notices serious facts. Though this gob man you have less physical damage, Vile is the lowest zombification magic. After days without fighting, the flesh shreds and falls. It looks bad, and most importantly, it stinks. It''s a soulless zombie, so healing magic is counterproductive, and the only way to fix it is to use special magic.


    "Oh, no... I can''t believe that me and Gob Man met for a while..."


    "For a while."


    Rarely has Hal been beaten. Um, even if I get depressed about this, I''m in trouble as a teacher... uh, hmm...


    "... Hal, Gob man, if you get into your help, you''re going to increase the efficiency of your training, right?


    "Well, let''s see. He seems to understand the simple instructions in Vile, and I think cleaning and laundry will be extraordinarily quick"


    "Then I''ll take care of it so it doesn''t rot until Hal learns his special magic. I''ll make it look better with service. Good luck with your daily workouts so you can keep them for yourself. Okay?"


    "... and, Master Yikes!


    "Don''t hug, don''t hug"


    If you think this is a reward for your hard work, it would be a reasonable place. I''m allergic to the outfit staying this way, and if you wear it like a housekeeper, it looks somewhat cute, maybe? Haru has never lied before. Let''s hope this guy''s words make his training better.


    "Oh, yeah! The fight wasn''t over yet. Master, I''m going to help you too, Chinatsu."


    "You don''t have to do that. I told you, the other enemies will take it all."


    "Yay, that''s true..."


    As Hal looked around, the surrounding goblins were panicking. Gob, the head man, was defeated and made a zombie even more. It''s more impossible not to get confused. Reactions vary with those who flee, and still try to fight, but the consequences of being slashed down by Chinatsu remain unchanged. Because he is also a disciple asked by my beloved Nel, we need to have a solid experience with Chinatsu.


    "I knew you were fast, Chinatsu. Gob, is that you?


    "Maybe. For that matter, I''m poor in attack and defense, so I''m trying to improve my swordsmanship skills here. HP, muscle strength, and then agility."


    "Thanks to a mock fight with Chinatsu, Gob Man, I could have gone somewhere about that speed of yours, and I have to thank you later. Still, are you going to be fast...... looking forward to it!


    I would have grown up in this fight, I look forward to seeing your status. But do you want to do that after a little wild use?


    "If you cover up the war so far, you won''t have to have me with you anymore. Hal, I''m going to take my seat off for a little while, so I need you to turn to Chinatsu''s follow-ups so we don''t let the enemy get away."


    "Copy that. By the way, where''s the master going?


    "What, I''m just gonna go and punish the bad boy peeping"


    Southern battlefield, against an army of oaks. There was a strange sight spread out there. There is nothing particularly unusual about the blue meadows, the peaceful landscape that brings peace to the mind. But on top of that, there were scattered round burnt corpses. The number of burnt corpses is preferably over 1,000, even blackened, carburized and collapsed.


    Most of the bodies belonged to orcs. Oak, Oak Captain, Oak General, Oak King - some of them were even more upward evolutionary forms, and the appearance of Oak Road. But the levels vary, and all the likelihood is the same. There was only one more survivor in a well-armed army, just like the Goblins, whose lives were about to be crushed again.


    "Well, you''re done. Do you have any will? Yeah, orc... what could it have been?


    Nell Lemule, the culprit of this tragedy, asks. In front of her is the head, Oak Satan, who was leading the oak. The limbs are already burnt and can no longer stand. The only thing I can do is distort that ugly face.


    "Huha, huahahahahahahaha! Remember, my lord. You''ve got your hands on us..."


    Oak Satan''s body, which tried to throw up a throwaway dialogue, is swallowed by flames in an instant and burns out.


    "- Oh, I knew I didn''t have to tell you. I found someone who seemed more familiar with the situation than that."

 62 Episode 62: The Planner

    The place has changed and the deep woods of Ardelheit are east of the border. The woods are bush and there are so many large trees to look up at, this forest is considered a place where even the neighbors don''t lean in for poisonous monsters to live in.


    "Have you been defeated... you say you''ve reached corner level 6, but the end is a shame"


    But there was a suspicious man in such an abominable forest. One of a few trees, a man in a mask staring out the distance by the sky. The mask hides the upper half of the face and the hood is also deeply worn, a figure that, if seen by others, seems suspicious. Especially here in the woods. There can''t be anyone who thinks so.


    "I expected either Goblin Hero or Oak Satan, or one of them, to be destroyed by Nell, but I didn''t expect both of them to be defeated. But there are powerful men who can defeat them. Let''s just say there was a harvest, as much as I can bring that fact back. Ardelheit, the magic kingdom, small and medium-sized but surrounded by great powers, only a country that has lived and lived for a long time. Still, as many as one or two strong people can take action. Quickly, I will speak to my Lord."


    Rising from a bent position, the masked man grinned at his mouth satisfactorily.


    - Zdgarn!


    Slightly out of sight moment when standing up. From where I was just ahead of my gaze, a loud explosion sounded.


    "What is it?


    The masked man returns his gaze as soon as possible. What made the noise was where the army of Oak Satan was, the clogging being a meadow area scattered with burnt corpses built by Nell. There was a big hole in the ground there, scarring as if something had burst. Did you get caught up in that phenomenon, or the body of Oak Satan, which was just burning at that point, is gone, too. But more surprisingly, it was different.


    "... no Nell Lemule?


    Nell, who stabbed Oak Satan with a stop, is nowhere to be found. The meadow has a good view and nothing to hide from. No, it would be possible if we piled up the burnt bodies, but there would be no point in doing so now. So where the hell are you going? The masked man looked to the border fortifications and the army of goblins, nor did he look like he was there.


    "Hey, isn''t a peek a delicacy?


    "- Eh!"


    A woman''s voice from behind. That''s a gloriously clear voice, a voice that asks elegantly. But the masked man learned so much fear of his hair in his voice that he flew from tree to tree. The woman behind it was Nell Lemule. He was the most powerful knight in the kingdom.


    "Oh, you''re not so surprised at the lady. You''re really rude."


    "... Yeah, I''m so sorry. I''m not used to standing behind you."


    For a masked man, being taken behind his back without realizing it was a phenomenal event. The ability to destroy the orcs without injuring them was originally highly valued, but if we had to reposition them yet another step, we would shed cold sweat on our cheeks.


    "Fair enough. So, where do you belong? I know you''re a bunch of people with big oaks and goblins, but I''m gonna ask you something."


    "Hehe, you think I''ll be honest with you?


    "I''ll let you choose whether to vomit before they wipe you out or after you''ve scorched yourself a little bit. Which is better?


    Nel''s tone is Qing Sook''s, but its contents are extremely noisy. Around me lies the heavy pressure emitted at the same time as the voice, falling into a feeling of being truly crushed, not a metaphor. In fact, the scaffolding trees are starting to scream. Then you have a smile that you''re going to fall in love with, so it''s bad in the end. As for her, either choice would be good, but the harm of those questioned is immense, both physically and mentally.


    The masked man caught a sigh of relief, put forward his right hand flat in white gloves, and tried to say:


    "Let me refuse both -"


    - I tried to tell you, but I was blocked. Zuban. I hear a strange sound, like an explosion mixed with the sound of the blade being torn apart. If you look at the source, the right hand, there was no tip from the wrist. It seems to have been nicely amputated with something sharp. The wound is in a beautiful cross section, but there is no blood. The wound was burned as if it had been seared with flames.


    "Huh!?


    "Yes, you throw up after you''ve probably been molested. I like that gut."


    Nell, approaching close during the blink, was pulling out a long sword with a red lotus-stained body from the sheath of his hips. Slash, perhaps the expression is correct rather than bake and melt. Obviously, it''s like a demon sword.


    The masked man used some magic to get out of this critical situation. At the price of chanting, he was slashed between the elbow of his right arm and his wrist, but the horn magic on the raven succeeded. The man disappears from before Nell, and he appears again on a remote tree.


    "- Transfer magic. If I thought it was a little off the mark, I''d have had trouble again..."


    "I keep it as a compliment and an honor. Unfortunately, I will refrain from both of your suggestions. But let''s introduce ourselves. My name is Dimbeller, and I am in the belly of a demon king who lives on this continent. I think we will soon be relative to Master Nell, but that will be another occasion. Bye."


    "Let him go."


    Finally, the masked man, Dimbeller''s vision distorts when Zudon and Nell were able to play the big tree that was a scaffold. The phenomenon that happens when you travel with metastatic magic. The next thing that was spreading in front of me was another different sight, a different place. It wasn''t in the green forest, it was somewhere else cabin-like indoors. I almost got my abdomen slashed at the moment of metastasis, but that stays shallow too.


    (... hmm? indoors?)


    In Dimbeller''s mind, a question arises. It wasn''t indoors or anything that I was trying to transfer. A man in a black robe at the window was reading a book as he hurried around in a cabin he didn''t remember. The black robe also seemed to recognize the presence of Dimbeller, closing the book with patari without any particular disturbance.


    "Oh, was it metamagic after all? I''m sorry, but they let me draw the destination here on my own. As far as that injury is concerned, it looks like you met Nell first."


    "What...?


    The man was reading his powers precisely, on the contrary, the situation earlier. Look, the man is the one behind the girl who was fighting the goblins. It''s definitely in a cooperative relationship with Nell, and Dimbeller''s head is instantly drawn with the worst schematics. That explosion sounded (...) again quite far away, not even blocking it.


    - Gi.


    Nell Lemule shows up before the cabin door opens. Looking at Dimbeller, no, the man in the black robe, Nell made a muffled look.


    "What, it''s not Derris. I thought we had more signs, so I thought I''d get some company."


    "Thank God you''re lucky you didn''t blow up the cabin thing. No, I believed you, honey. So don''t take that sword out."


    "Totally...... Daiwa, you pulled the magic and forced it to transfer here, didn''t you? If I don''t do that, I''ll chase him in one shot at about his maximum transfer distance. If we follow the signs, we''ll be fine."


    "If you get holed up somewhere else (there), it''s pathetic for a soldier to end it..."


    The two are somehow in a crazy talking fight (?) I started. They don''t even put Dimbeller in sight, and they''re bumping each other''s opinions.


    (In the meantime...)


    Dimbeller was unable to activate the metastatic magic.


    "Hey......!?


    "Hmm? Yeah, that''s why I can''t. As long as it doesn''t exceed my magic power, it can only be transferred here."

 63 Episode 63: Feast

    A battlefield battled by a troubled army of goblins and Yuna and Chinatsu. Though it took time, the battle here was also about to come to an end.


    "Now - at the end!


    "Gia!"


    Thousand Natsu, circled behind the Goblin command like a wind, slashes the enemy''s neck with a knife. The figure of Chinatsu, who ran at an uninterrupted speed, could not be captured by the Goblin soldiers, most of whom were slashed under one sword and laid down. The only goblin king seemed slight, but still didn''t seem enough to accommodate Chinatsu''s sword.


    "Chinatsu, you''re tired."


    Yuna, who supported Chinatsu while spreading poison fog, labors while offering towels and water bottles out of the porch. Chinatsu puts his cock and knife in his sheath after sweeping the blood and smiles and receives it.


    "Good luck to you, too. How was I? Was it done right?


    "Yeah! I was donning faster as I knocked him down, and don''t think my master would compliment me. That''s what we''re here for."


    "I''m glad you''re safe with each other. Are you finished with Master Nell?


    "There was a loud noise along the way, but you stopped hearing that a long time ago, too. I think I''ve already won."


    "Then shall we go back to camp? Uh -"


    At the edge of his vision, Chinatsu sees the neckless corpse of the goblin command he just killed rise. The unusual sight of the dead moving is a case that should scream for her, who doesn''t like horror. However, only this time, to the extent that my face was slightly flattened, it did not end up screaming. Rather than that, it was already done.


    "- These goblin moving corpses, you can leave them alone, right?


    "Ugh, yeah. Looks like my master did some magic around here, moving goblin corpses like my vail. It''s not hygienic when you leave a body or something, so after you clean it up, you jump into the incineration flame from yourself."


    The moving corpses seem to be able to move if the limbs remain first. Those bodies are collecting and burning more damaged than that in one place. And he was forced to do a pretty black labor of jumping into the flames himself from those who had finished their work.


    "The difference in level is out of step, because you follow orders on your own without even touching them directly. It sounds more like superior magic, so I guess I''ll have to work harder."


    "Mr. Derris, if you become one, is this all you can manipulate at once... Oh, and Mr. Derris?


    "He said he''d be out of his seat for a while. When it''s over, I want you to go back to camp."


    "Oh, yeah. Shall we go back?"


    "... gob"


    We left the end to them, and the two and one returned to the waiting barbecue venue for the Canons.


    The campsite was full of good smells where meat could be cooked. The pleasant tiredness after exercising and the fact that it is time for a meal causes saliva to accumulate naturally in my mouth.


    Was it locally sourced by Nell? Besides Moono, who cooks meat in front of an iron plate, Daganov cooks a giant pig-shaped monster round. Surprisingly gigantic, he seemed to struggle to put fire through it all the way inside. The meat (bore), which is an ingredient, also rolls in large quantities next to it. So Kanon was crying and draining blood.


    "- Mm-hmm? Oh, oh! Lord Harna, Lord Chinatsu! I wanted to be safe!


    Looks like Moono noticed this way. With that, Kanon and Daganov also rush over to Yonada.


    "I''m back now. The north side is solved!


    "Ho, you really knocked him out. I was trembling with anxiety about when I would be attacked..."


    "So brother (Kanon), even though you say it''s a samurai tremor. You''re a humble man."


    "Well, the rabbit is also a horn, and you two are safe and above all. I think the captain and Lord Derris will be back soon, so rest in the tent until then."


    "No, I''ll help too! Either that or this is where the main show starts!


    "Yona, how are you... but I''ll help you, too. I think I can do a good job because I feel so much better right now."


    "Really? Then let''s just say please.... by the way"


    With a strange look on his face, Daganov turned his face back next to Yona.


    "... gob"


    "What about this red goblin?


    Gob, it''s you.


    "What?"


    Gob, it''s you.


    "Um, if you think Yoona used the monster...... I''m sure you''ll be okay with me because I''ve also got Mr. Derris'' approval"


    Mr. Gob, I didn''t get the guidelines in Yuna''s explanation of one point, so Chinatsu will explain it instead. When I offered to be able to do some monster blood draining work, Kanon welcomed me if I did.


    Then we''ll be immersed in the work until Derris and Nell get back. Yoona was for the whole pork grill, Chinatsu was for the iron plate grill, and Gob Man you helped drain blood. While that was happening, the area started to get dark, and the cooking was about to come to an end.


    "Oh, that smells good."


    I''m back now.


    "" Master!


    The two Nell and Delis were neither north nor south, and somehow emerged from the east.


    "Status report."


    "Ha. Lord Yona, Lord Chinatsu destroyed the goblin population and the meat cooked is also in good condition"


    "Great. You did your best, both of you. The southern oaks have all been wiped out, and I wonder if the expedition is a success first. I have a lot of ingredients today, and you can have a glass of them. Especially Harna, don''t hesitate to change."


    "What''s so good about it!?


    Yuna rejoices in the arrival of freedom. Thousand Natsu, who knew Yuna would eat more than usual after the big tournament, laughed bitterly, but he was also quite hungry, so don''t put it in his mouth. Chinatsu himself was more confident in eating than usual.


    "Master, have you finished your errands?


    "Well, it''s over, but I guess I feel like I''ve got more new errands to worry about."


    "New errands?


    "I''ll tell you when I get home. We''ll call it an expedition until we get home, and don''t be alarmed until the end."


    "Rest assured. I''ve never been alarmed!


    "Ha, you did. Don''t eat! That''s a good change!


    "Wow!"


    Yuna delighted to raise her hands. The feast of labor began.


    The border fort, Janet, commander from its rooftop, and Rise, neighboring Tazarnia, watched as they peered into the monoculars.


    "... apparently, you have repelled safely"


    "Yes. The boulders are black iron and princesses, and their disciples. Around starting a feast on its feet, I can see that my audacity as an adventurer has not disappeared either"


    "I also offered to prepare in this fort, but Captain Nell totally turned me down. Expeditions are about building up everything, including battles and meals."


    "How dare you... black iron, princess, and awe. No, I really miss those three when they were going around the place as adventurers"


    "I''m ashamed that I was oblivious to stories back then. But fear......? That''s my first ear, too, but why now?


    In casual Janet''s words, Rise clouds her expression. Slightly, my mouth opened slowly.


    "... when I was still an adventurer too, would it be more than a decade ago? I remember fear was a cute little girl with chestnut hair, named after two of these elf girls"


    Is the height indicated by Rise by hand approximately 150 cm? He is as tall as Yuna.


    "If you had grown up, you would have become a beautiful woman like Captain Nell."


    "... what if?


    "He''s dead. I don''t know the details of what request I was in the middle of, but he just said only those two returned to the guild in a pitiful manner. Soon afterwards, both of them left the adventurer - well, you''ll know more about your country."


    "One, clogged...... in doing so, sir, did the Knights of Nell lose!?


    "I have a loud voice. At the time, the two of you had a hard mouth on the matter and didn''t have the atmosphere to listen around again. Please keep your story in mind."


    ������


    If we were to lose our people and come back like that, it would be obvious from anyone''s eyes that we would have been defeated. Even with the Great Eight Devils, did they bowl together? There may be stronger beings than the strongest knights in the kingdom. Janet''s heart was not very, but not serene.

 64 Episode 64: Expedition Until I Return

    - Day 11 of training.


    Everyone fell asleep early after the feast because of the long journey and the succession of wars, or because of the downfall. Hal and Chinatsu in particular are neat. No matter how many forts are nearby, I can''t take the night off. Relatively fatigue-free me and Daganov old and watching as we hit the burning fire, Hal woke up early in the morning as the sun began to rise.


    "And my master, he''s up faster than me...!


    "That''s the best way to open up to a teacher who was sleeping, dude."


    Well, instead, it''s neat in the carriage home. When Hal started preparing his breakfast, the smell caught him or the rest of his face came up. When breakfast is over, say hello to the fort, and the contents of the expedition are almost over. After that, I will only return to my beloved home.


    "Lord Derris. That, live strong with the Knights of Nell Commander......! Even for this country...!


    Commander Janet told me that on his way home. What the hell, all of a sudden. You''re telling me to live strong and never get laid on my ass when I get married? If you don''t hold the reins right, it''s all over the country, right? Do you want to say something like that? Don''t tell me straight as the Knights pretend not to see it, Commander. That might endanger the country if you really piss Nell off... well, yeah. I''ll be careful.


    He was then forced to shake his last hand by his neighbor, Mr. Rise of Tazarnia, and even wrote his autograph with Nell. There were some core fans in the world who wanted an old man''s autograph. If you ask me, Mr. Rise is a pretty adventurous freak. You said that you used to be an adventurer yourself, and that you felt the power of adventurers in the realm beyond your reach nearby, and that made you admire them? Would you be happy to bring his autograph next time? But it doesn''t taste good in the world. That''s why I''m afraid of this now.


    Get in the carriage, on the way home. Just like when we got here, Canon and Moono, you''re the ones who stay, we''re in the carriage. It is now in the midst of sudden drowsiness. The better the shake becomes a habit.


    "You''ll be paid when you get home, so I''ll take it later."


    "You don''t have to come all the way down here to let Nell have it around Cannon, do you?


    "Idiot. That''s the reward for defeating the Demon King, even though he claims to be? If I let you hold it like a cannon, you''d be anxious about everything. So I''ll (...) take it."


    It was emphasized if I did it. Yeah, this is a pattern of coming home for a good reason. Maybe you should seriously think about getting engaged early. Well, no matter how early Hull''s graduation festival ends, it won''t be long before we let the troubles go away.


    "Well, don''t get a little busy when you get home"


    "Is that it? Master, do you have any plans after you leave?


    "Oh, it''s time to secure Hal''s graduation frame. We need to get ready to head to the Ardelheit School of Magic."


    ���� Uh, that graduation festival? What was that?


    Yeah? No. Haven''t you told Hal yet? I told Mr. Gunn and Nell, so I thought I told Hal. Or have you forgotten? Um, which one was it?


    "That, speaking of which, Master Nell also said, didn''t he? When you take me out of the castle."


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you? Though I was already going to tell him. Yeah, yeah. Delis, please explain."


    You too, Nell. And throw again? I have no choice but to explain to you in my mouth what Ardelheit''s graduation festival is all about and what it would do me good if I won.


    "- I see. If you get stuck and get good grades at that graduation festival, you can be officially recognized by the country and join the new Demon King Crusader that emerged on the continent."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I think it''s better to run alone."


    "If it''s just the Demon King, it is, but the process is more important when you say one thing or another. The Demon King Crusader is a massive army of representatives from all over the continent. Among them will also be the brave men, Hal''s alumni, whom Joseph''s twitches had half-fully summoned. But he also used Joseph''s authority over there to treat the passenger generals he brought in on his own. If so, the delegate will be given a rating of who to include first. If Hal gets into the same candidate, maybe we can fight all the brave guys there, right?


    "It''s a distraction... you don''t have to do that, I''ll give you a word of advice, okay? I''ll take care of these kids, so let them out. Otherwise I won''t go. What?"


    It''s almost a threat, isn''t it? If Nell says so, perhaps our king will forgive us if we cannot turn against him. But Joseph''s twitch definitely goes into protection. If that happens, they won''t let you fight the braves, and if you''re as great as Nell puts it, you don''t need a rating, and you''re likely to avoid contact for various reasons. For Joseph''s twitch, Nell is such a drama. I don''t know what would happen if I were to know, so I would leave a vague reply to the person.


    If you excel at graduation festivals, you will be entitled to a significant proportion of your places of employment in this country being mediated. Screw that into the Demon King Crusader this time. If you take a chance, that''s the only job you can do for a thousand bucks. I wouldn''t have a problem nominating you for a job. Like this, tuna fishing boat? I guess the guy who''s going out of his way to nominate this will be the first person in history. So, no matter how much he graduated with outstanding grades in college, as Joseph, I don''t want to be seen below the proud brave students. Not to mention Hal, who banished you under me on the first day. Ratings always aim for a higher position than that.


    "No, I understand, Master! On the outer road is the outer road, but on the main road, right!


    "Yeah, like that, like that"


    "Mr. Derris, what is it like..."


    So if Hal clears his depression and looks doomed, he achieves his goal. It will mean that you will also enter into training to fight the demon kings that threaten the next continent.


    Chinatsu was brought to Nel where he was originally recognized for his strength as a brave man, and after the graduation festival, he would know that Nel was involved. Oh, no, it''s Hal''s desire to fight the brave, so is Chinatsu okay with anything else? It also felt like Nell and I were up against each other when I said one way or the other.


    "Yeah, it was like that"


    "Derris, you''re tired. You were sleeping, weren''t you? Go to sleep now."


    "I was actually sleepy. Good night."


    "Good night."


    I went to bed because Nell worried me uncommonly. After another three-day journey from today, if you go home, you''re ready... let''s go to bed now, let''s do that. That''s right. I have to check Hal''s status, too - Mm-hmm.

 65 Lesson 65: Rapid Growth

    - Day 13 of training.


    The journey in the carriage we spent the past week together ended and nostalgic routines returned. You kept me waiting, My House. I missed you, my bed!


    "" It''s just, well!


    If you open the door, you see, this street! Our sanctuary, the Sumitomo, welcomed us. What''s this tension? It''s Nori, Nori. And there''s a good reason.


    "Huff, you were lucky to be exempt from work for a while on this expedition. We can focus on Hal''s training."


    "Good for you, Master! I still don''t know what your job is!


    Yes, this work was unexpectedly evaluated, and the troublesome work that Cannon brings is gone. Something about working the night out when I forgot, and now I don''t have to sharpen my sleep. I mean, if you''re going to keep Hal, I''m talking about exempting him from the beginning. Hey, Master Nell, it''s you.


    "By the way, Derris'' job is to figure out unknown magic items, lay the groundwork, and find out the characteristics of the monster material he collected. You''re a wizard, but you''re smarter than a castle researcher technician, so you''re being used to be good. This could still be quite a paycheck."


    "Hehe, did you? Master, you were an elite!


    "Well, if you''re extreme, your skills improve regardless of your profession...... so why are some of you guys here?


    "Oh, I''m interrupting..."


    Nell and Chinatsu, who should have just broken up, were sitting on the couch (mainly Nell) with our faces.


    "Yes, yes. Put it in the basin, carry it quietly -"


    "... gob"


    And a gob man serves tea to Nel and Chinatsu. Well, still drink this and take it slow. And is it the occan power influence that Hull has that is driving such signs? I mean, you''re quick to make me remember my job...


    "Thank you. Uh, Master Nell took me."


    "It''s not like there''s going to be less, and it''s not good. I brought you some tea treats. Oh, this tea is delicious, too."


    "That''s what Hal brews. Tea is delicious. No, you''re not... you just headed to the castle to report earlier. Are we done yet?


    "Reporting to the King will be appropriate, well, around Daganov. And the expedition I''m accompanying? I''ve never failed, so it''s like I was promised success at the same time as I went. Therefore, the reward was also made available at that time. Yes, this."


    That being said, Nell put a big bag on the table that sounded jammed with gold. Haven''t Hal and Chinatsu ever seen a gold bag of this size, and at that moment they were stunned.


    "Oh, you know, Mr. Nell. How much money does this have in it...?


    Hal asks terribly.


    "I don''t care how much they say. How much of a normal life would it be enough to play and live for generations?


    "" Oh so!?


    "You wouldn''t be so surprised. It would be more expensive to send an army to destroy that level of monster herd? Compared to that, it''s cheap like this. I''d rather be a jerk."


    "So..."


    Chirali and Hal looking up at this one. What do you use it for, this? I heard that. Whatever it is, it''s all in the blind scroll. Hull gets mad when he says he won''t have overnight money, but if he has too much money, trouble will happen. I just bought it for an item and only used it. This time, Hal''s dark magic will be growing, and we''ll have to buy another scroll to match our strengths.


    "Oh, yeah. Hal, as usual, you haven''t checked your status yet, have you?


    "Yeah, I didn''t!


    Yeah, let''s just give up making him check voluntarily already.


    "Oh, that''s just fine. Me and Chinatsu want to check their status, and it''s a corner, so let''s check it together."


    "Come on, now, can we just go public like that?


    "It would be better if we checked directly with each other to see how much we are growing up to be a good stimulus to the next! I used to say, wasn''t it Derris?


    "... Am I right?


    "That''s right. Now we were adventurers, too. We won. We lost. We competed. Honestly, I can''t deny that it worked with willpower."


    ... Well, that did happen. It wasn''t very popular now that I think about it that I got mucky with my younger counterparts. But would it be a plus for Chinatsu to deal with Hal, who shows furious growth? If you do poorly, you may be frustrated.


    "Are you sure it''s good? Hal''s pretty peculiar, huh?


    "Weird, don''t worry about it. Whatever happens, because I (...) train my chinats."


    "Is there something chilly...?


    They''re going to force you to work out more than Hal no matter what you scratch. I have no choice.


    "Wait a minute. Prepare the tools."


    Bring the Divine Question Stone (Kamitoshi) from the warehouse. This is the quickest way to make it public to everyone.


    "Which way do you see it?


    "Then, from me!


    As Hal laid his hands on the Divine Question Stone (Kamitorishi), the letters gradually rose.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV4


    HP: 1225/1225


    MP: 420/420 (+100)


    Muscle strength: 350


    Endurance: 244


    Agility: 274


    Magic Power: 276 (+60)


    Intelligence: 65


    Dexterity: 242


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV84


    �� Dark Magic LV64


    �� Cane LV87


    �� Sleep well LV36


    �� Avoidance LV63


    �� Throw LV89


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    Let''s put it in a nutshell. Wow. Were you checking Hull''s status about a week ago? Occupational level is only natural, and every skill is up and running. Fighting, caning, and throwing are just before you rank up. If you assign wizard skills to unset frames, Occupational Level 5 is also immediately available. Until just two weeks ago, no one would think of her as the village daughter level and the derogatory girl there. Even I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t have previous knowledge.


    "Heh..."


    "Yona, I knew it was amazing...!


    "Eh heh."


    Surprisingly, Chinatsu was calm. On the contrary, there are even joyful verses. Is he the one who reacts because he''s childhood friendly? On the contrary, Nell is so much more worried about burning his fighting spirit quietly.


    "Next, chinatsu. Do it."


    "Yes, sir"


    God asks what Stone is going to do to you. No matter how temperamental you are, the results won''t change. All right, Chinatsu''s status came up.


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV5


    HP: 275/275


    MP: 620/620


    Muscle strength: 128


    Endurance: 20


    Agility: 340


    Magic Power: 378 (+100)


    Intelligence: 688 (+100)


    Dexterity: 84


    Luck: 227


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV7


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV3


    �� Avoidance LV64


    �� Hazard detection LV69


    �� Sword art LV49


    �� Not set


    ... Oh, oh? Though not extended to Hull, Chinatsu has also grown quite tremendously. Vocational level is at 5, light magic and arithmetic skills are ranked up, swordsmanship, which was almost an initial value until recently, is also soaring and great. Bad for Chinatsu, but it was pretty unexpected.


    "Wow! Chinatsu, you have some amazing skills!


    "Yeah, I think I remembered it during the expedition. Probably derives when the skill level reaches 100."


    Unlike Hal, he also seems to be making serious checks. Does this really make a good rival or something?

 66 Episode 66: What do we do?

    Describe ranking up your skills in the first place?


    "You''re right about Chinatsu. Level 100 is the highest value for a skill, and after that, it comes with top ranked skills. Of course, its potency is stronger, and its levels rise and become harder."


    "Um, this time my newly acquired" Glow Magic "and" Fast Thinking, "if this also reaches level 100, will you remember more top skills?


    "That''s sharp. Exactly."


    Generally speaking, it''s rare to get to the top skills themselves, and if you can do one, it''s a bit of a hero class. It''s not strange to be called a hero among heroes, a great hero, if you''re also a superior.


    "If so, my throwing skills will change in a few moments, too. What kind of name skill would that be?


    "Come on? I''ve never seen a guy with the best throwing skills. I don''t either."


    "Oh, uh..."


    If you''re going to attack at a distance, it''s normal to polish your bow. Even if not, magical attacks prevail. People in Assassin''s profession may have it, but they don''t spill it because they keep it secret.


    "A wizard who blends throwing and magic is like Hal. Keep your chest up, you''re the only one."


    "Eh heh, don''t praise me so much ~"


    "Master Nell, are you praising that?


    "Subtle"


    I just stroked Hal, and I go back to it.


    "So. The increase in both occupational levels in this expedition resulted in an increase in unsettled skill slots. I need to talk to you about what skills you can learn."


    "Yes, can I have a word?


    Chinatsu raises his hand. Spine stretched, good raise of hands.


    "What?"


    "I''ve been wondering for a while now, Yuna''s skill slot...... isn''t that a bit much?


    Yeah, it''s a natural question. It''s bad, isn''t it? Who is it, the guy who made these specifications?


    "It''s the result of my bond with Hal."


    "Huh?"


    "You can certainly say that. Chinatsu, this is the power of bonding!


    "What!?


    "No, it''s not a joke or anything... it''s up to me about this. Think of it like that."


    "Ha ha..."


    You don''t seem convinced, but I can''t say any more. The power of "The Uncrowned Master" is once, and I can''t target anyone but Hal anymore. I have just explained in detail that we would not benefit each other.


    "I kind of figured it out. Thousands of Natsu don''t think too deeply about it because it''s a story they don''t get to hear. That was more of a story than that, wasn''t it? I thought it would stay Harna''s lucky one, right? Don''t you reinforce it?


    "When I said that, you didn''t even raise the endurance of Chinatsu. How fast is this? This is dangerous."


    "Sure, you''re a little scared. I just want to make up for those two things because I''m also lacking muscle strength."


    "If you''re looking for the next level, shouldn''t you look in the right skills?


    "Master, I want my ''strong shoulder'' skills!


    We''ll discuss it in a few hours. After preparing notes and writing down various things and discussing various developments, the skills to meet were determined.


    Let''s start with Hull. Since there are two available skill slots for Hull, one is to let people choose what they like for their vocational aptitude skills and good fortune. The former skill name is'' Magic Detection ''and the latter is'' Strong Shoulder ''.


    All the skills in the perception system are lucky enough to increase by 3 for every level up. Among other things, he decided that this magic detection was appropriate for the wizard and would help him in his quest for Level 5. The ability is to perceive the flow of magic around you, making it easier to handle your magic and to read the first moves when your enemies use magic. There are so many other useful points that I would call convincing skills.


    Hal himself, on the other hand, is the strong shoulder of choice, but this is a skill that throws things far away without having to explain.... Yeah, that''s all. However, for Hull, it is an acceptance that more powerful magic (physics) can be done in conjunction with throwing. I wonder what, will eventually be able to sniper confusing attacks with iron balls? Muscle strength has improved considerably, and it should never be a discarding skill.


    "Phew, satisfied......!


    Is that right? Catchball with you won''t put your life on the line. Okay, Chinatsu is next.


    "... Is inspiration, inspiration the proper skill of a monk?


    Yes, it''s inspiring.


    "It''s an undisputed monk''s proper skill. Inspiration tends to precede a morale-enhancing image, but it also means encouragement. Sister inspires the weak. See, as you can imagine. Besides, it''s displayed in


    "Yes, indeed."


    "Two for muscle strength and endurance, so it''s just the right skill for chinatsu."


    "Right. But why encourage and muscle strength...?


    There, look, it feels like a mucky, powerful general on the battlefield is going to motivate the soldiers. See, as you can imagine.


    "Right. I will also tell the Knights'' men that Chinatsu should be a consultant from a variety of people. ''Cause I think we''re gonna get to the next level while we''re at the hearing."


    "I think that''s perfect for Chinatsu! In my class, I was chairman of the class committee, and in my middle school department activities, I pulled everyone together as a captain, and I often heard troubles."


    "Oh, yeah? As far as I''m concerned, I was just treating you normally..."


    "Then treat him normally here as well. Because if your inspirational skills work well, your men''s morale rises and you''re two birds a stone. Oh, that''s a better idea now."


    "Don''t leave it to Chinatsu, you..."


    And well, I had some worries but decided to fill the hole in the unset slot, and Hal and Chinatsu went out to work out. It''s a practice where Chinatsu slashes the pebbles Hull threw far away. It''s a great workout aimed at improving each other''s skills, being light from close by at first and gradually moving away. The place is near that forest where the mine traces were, the terrain is unstable in a good way, and the trees struggle to throw or slash out of sight. And as an example, monsters also appear, so perimeter alert is not neglected. Self-admiring that it is so groundbreaking that I sigh.


    "When are you going to Ardelheit School of Magic? I have to tell you to serve chinatsu, and I''m coming with you."


    "I''m going to slow down a bit before I go. Because I want Hal to remember a lot... maybe three days and four days from now. It''s good to go with you, but do you have a handover? I owe the dean a favor."


    "Ma, you can handle it. It''s a good idea to speak secretly to the king, or you can make a loan to the dean."


    "You''re not going to make a scene again, are you? Oh no... would it be convenient for me if Nell were to be present? I''ll make sure Chinatsu gets his spot."


    "Should I just be present? As far as I''m concerned, it helps."


    "... gob"


    As Nell and I talked about our future policy, a gob man noticed that he cut tea and made me new tea.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You''re smart enough to play this goblin on Vile."


    "You were originally the cheerful type. Oh, I remember you at Gob Man, what are you gonna do about say hello?


    "The next meeting, uh - you''re in luck, after graduation. I think most of them will get together then, wouldn''t that be nice? I don''t mind if I go see my employer personally."


    "Because that involves a demon king crusade too... can you do as much as a warning? I''m sending it back, and I''m giving it back."


    "That''s sweet... let''s just say I forgive you for that this time"


    Nell stood up and sipped the tea up gleefully, returning the cup over the basin of a gob man.


    "I''ll work out!


    "It''s after the expedition, so keep it moving."

 67 Episode 67: A Girls Special Training Landscape

    Yuna and Chinatsu were sweating into secret special training. Jirrigiri and sunshine are relentlessly falling in the sky, but fortunately this is deep in the woods. The depressed and lush trees spread huge umbrellas over their heads, and they are quite cool in the woods. Still, the girls sweat. The amount of exercise in the special training was beyond degrees.


    "Here!"


    Yuna running through the woods picks up a moderately sized pebble and throws it while maintaining maximum speed. The fastball, released almost simultaneously when the pebble touches the hand, passes through like sewing between the trees, and furthermore curves in the middle of it drawing a letter that causes a change. Flight distances are also fairly out, and balls like bullet liners, rather than thrown balls, may be closer to analogy.


    And after that dangerous sphere is Chinatsu, who pulled out a knife. With speeds higher than Yona''s, she walks to the demon ball unleashed by Yona as the wind. The speed of the attack, the orbital modification to the point of arrival due to the direction of change, the wind direction, etc. - cultivate predictions also from repeated experiences to determine the destination of the dim forest. If you chase him somewhere quite remarkable, there is one thing to do.


    "Huh!"


    Slash a flying pebble with a knife. If you look at the distance incorrectly, you will eat Yuna''s poisoned special ammunition directly. I have to pull it to the critical point and slash the little pebble precisely. A recover brace that imparts state abnormality resistance to itself in case of a while. You have to keep this one on constantly, so always be careful. By doing so, you can use all of your strength, spirit, and brains, and gradually dispose of the pebbles that were falling around it.


    "The 37th pitch was a success, always! I''ll get away from you!


    There''s no stopping the two of them after they''ve succeeded. Repeat, go straight across the vast forest. This forest is a habitat for monsters, and naturally, if you do that all the time, you will eventually run into monsters.


    "Gho?"


    Two people in the direction of their path, two ash cobolts ahead of them discovered what was going on and Yoonada. I guess I perceived an impending crisis in myself, which should be called a wild inquiry. By contrast, Yoonada didn''t even look at you.


    "Next, pitch 38!


    "Gugi......!


    "Come on!


    "Gah!"


    You don''t have to look, the two sharpened sensations were grasping the enemy''s general position. We also knew that if we maintained the speed of our workouts, we would arrive at the monster''s location before they called our people. If so, the later process is really easy.


    The only difference in rubbing is a momentary event, passively one or mercilessly twisted neck, one or Zackli and the dropped ash cobolt were unlucky. Probably didn''t know what they did after all. Even then, Yuna and Chinatsu were interested in continuing their special training, as if they had nothing to do with it.


    That''s how they made it their goal. At the end of the 100 pitches, the two lean against the roots of Oki to fall.


    "" Goku, goku, goku - puha, yummy!


    After workout, two people moisten their throats with MP restorative drugs. This healing pill, by the way, tastes dark eyed blue juice. After drinking this, re-mouth thoroughly with a special beverage from a separately prepared water bottle.


    "Ha, ha... I''m tired... unexpectedly the slope on the ground is intense, and it''s hard to run around in the first place. Tougher than I expected, this."


    "But I guess I feel very good. I can train now that I''ve never been able to, and with Chinatsu, the air will tighten."


    "As it were, sort of. But why is Yoona so kelloggy... the stamina is as endless as ever"


    "Well, Chinatsu on the interception side was more tiring. Let''s do the opposite next time. Since I run with a black wand, will Chinatsu throw me a glitter lance?


    "You run with that heavy cane? So, are you okay? It felt like I was finally going to have one too..."


    "It''s okay! Even on this previous expedition, I''ve been swinging this around and fighting as much. My master told me to get used to this by the time the main equipment arrived."


    "Main gear, hey..."


    If you ask, the graduation festival will compete with its main gear. I wonder what kind of murder weapon you would let Yuna have more than this. Chinatsu, who may become an opponent, was somewhat anxious.


    "Okay, so shall we go to the second half of the battle? Chinatsu, please get the ball out."


    "It''s a spear, not a ball... Roger that. I don''t think you''re in control at first, so be careful."


    "Rather come batch!


    From then on, he took turns, and Yuna''s black wand struck out the glitter lance thrown by Chinatsu, and so on. Yuna reads the flow of power with the magic sensation she has just met, and Chinatsu strives to control the spear of light so that it does not hit the trees. Now on the way home from coming, cross the forest on the opposite side. I felt, I felt less than when the monster came along.


    "Oh, I''m doing it. I''m doing it."


    Me and Nell came into the woods following signs to see how Hal and the others were doing. Fortunately, thanks to Nell''s skills in the signs detection system, Hal and his team were able to find him immediately. No, well, Chinatsu''s glitter lance glowed and stood out in the dark woods, because there is.


    "Oh, you''re doing something I miss. I think I used to play like that when I was a kid."


    "For once, I''m telling you, that wasn''t a game, it was a workout, and I was doing it, right?


    "Really? It''s not good if you enjoy it. Yeah, I''ll incorporate play with a game-like feel in my workouts... yeah, I think that''s a good idea. Maybe next time we''ll incorporate it into the Knights'' workout?


    So I''m not playing, and I''m pathetic, so stop him. Uh, I remember. Was that why you always smiled when you were doing this workout with this guy? I was worried for a time that the pain made me feel better. Especially that entity was dos. Ha ha, uncle is going to cry.


    "I thought it might be more efficient for Hal and Chinatsu to work out together like that, because we both work out seriously and there''s something we hate to lose. You won''t be able to do it every day, but when you''re free, bring Chinatsu to us. Hal will be happy, and you''ll have a stakeout."


    "What? Oh, yeah... I will!


    All right, this eased my concern that Chinatsu would break somewhat. Anyway, this is Nell who runs, throws, slashes, and calls the loop a kid''s play. When you moved from play to training, you didn''t know what to do. As long as you''re within my sight, well, you can''t force it. Now I owe you back, Chinatsu.


    "Long time no see, maybe I''ll mix it up a bit too. Phew, let my disciple see my arm, a master -"


    "Uh, suddenly you want to do it too! Come on, Nell, I''ll deal with you! They called me Derris the Fire Extinguisher. My strength, I''ll show you again!


    "Really? If Delis is the opponent, let''s be pretty serious about it. Snowflake as a child, I''ll clear you up!


    Oh, thank you, Chinatsu...!

 68 Episode 68: A Masters Play Landscape

    Keep having a child''s heart even as an adult. That seems easy, it''s actually hard. Belonging to society is equals when you take responsibility, and only when people lose room in their minds. How do you find a position, see yourself, and see others in such an environment? It would be inevitable to compete and have a rough heart. That is probably why it can be said that he has truly grown up because he is the one who can truly return to his childhood heart in such a way.


    The foreground would be good to this extent. Honestly, I don''t care about such a front door thing, but, well, that''s it. What I''m trying to say is, right now, there are all these fine adults here who can go back to their hearts and minds!


    "Hey here! What if there''s a volcanic fire! Control it properly, control it!


    "Phew, if I still miss this, I''m keeping it from disappearing in time. Or what, Derris can''t even capture this much magic anymore? That''s disappointing. Yeah, I''m very disappointed. Didn''t your arm fall off? Yay, crash, crash!


    "... ho, you''re superior? I wondered what it would be like from an adult point of view to abuse you until you cried like you used to! You don''t seem to need that, Mr. Crying Nell!?


    "Ha!? I wonder how many times the hell you''re putting your story together!?


    - Adults who can return to childhood hearts, when degrees pass, are not very popular. I know, but... if I leave here, the man will be abandoned!


    "Deatley Roast!"


    Running Nell manifested a small flame bullet from the five fingers on my left hand, releasing them toward the separate five places that are my path direction. Flamebombs are all formed in different orbits and speeds, making them very visible and painful using the blind spots of the trees that become obstacles. It''s fucking cumbersome to handle these five flamebombs, but above all, it''s its power that scares me. The ''Deatley Roast'' used by Nell is very similar to the ''Fireball'' that you will remember at the beginning of Flaming Magic because it looks like it. But its identity is a super dangerous thing that causes a huge explosion from the side it touches. Because each and every one of those fireballs has the power to blow up a small village, I, the recipient, want to talk about this bastard and one of his stupidity.


    So what do I do now? Try your best to chase you to all the flames, stick your body up and put out the fire? Hit more magic than the same power to feel good and adjust it so you can avoid all damage? No, no, no, why should I be such a hassle? Adults can do everything smarter and more efficiently.


    "Gravietus!"


    I create invisible swirling darkness over my palms. The moment he exercised this magic, Nell became angry with Punska.


    "Ah, cunning!


    "Ha ha! I feel better about losing!


    This Gravy Eatus is the magic I also used to capture Dimbeller, the masked man ahead of me. Instead of interfering with physical objects, the tiny black holes that have occurred attract all that is formed by magic. The magic unleashed by Nell is also unquestionable, as it would be the point Dimbeller tried to set on the destination of the transfer magic.


    Just fine-tune it so it doesn''t hit the trees when you attract it, and then you come from the other side on your own. Where everything is folded and wrapped up, another kind of black hole is generated to poke in different spaces. I myself accomplish my mission in the shortest possible time without a drop of sweat, a really efficient way.


    "Come on, now it''s my turn? Bidove Adverse!"


    Shoot a purple specialty concentrated poison bomb at high speeds, aiming far from Nell''s location. This guy is such a corrosive magic that he instantly turns the earth he touches into a rotten sea. If you accidentally drop it, the destruction of this forest is imperative. Come on, you''re responsible, Nell! And me!


    "Ouch!


    - Dogourn!


    Nell staring at the spearhead with a kick. Then it stained bright red like the ground at my feet melted, and the next thing I heard was an explosion then. That''s Nell''s special move with penetration as number eighteen. Seriously, the only force move is to let it explode the ground and move itself with each impact. But the power is enormous and it has succeeded in increasing the original agility and instantaneous power of the stat to such an awful extent. In fact, Nell has already followed my magic.


    "Hmm, I knew you were dropping your arm!


    A burning flame wrapped around Nell''s hands, reaching out without purifying the poison.


    "You idiot, that''s where the real deal comes from!


    The second phase of Bidove Adverse. I manipulated poison bombs, split them into pieces, and bounced them. It is a so-called bomb. Ha ha, this would be easy to catch!


    "So even Xiao Xiao!


    Nell first grabbed a fragment of the poison bullet that was about to fall in the direction of the ground. After melting the liquid every toxicity, now ring that explosion again in the air. I switched directions over and over again faster than the speed at which the remaining poison bullets splashed, forcing me to grab the others. Piercing & piercing, whatever it is, everything is solved with piercing. It''s really Nell''s way of fighting.


    "Did you think I didn''t read that Derris would do this much? Dear Hate, no woman is more familiar with Delis'' disgust than I am!


    "You''re the one who doesn''t understand, Nell. You didn''t know I was gonna let you go without knowing you were gonna be prevented from making such a mess, did you, conservative? I believed you, in a way!


    The first pitch ended in a complete draw. Well, this is what it looks like. Then the true battle starts with: Yeah, let''s do it. I hate trouble, but I hate losing.


    "" - Second pitch!


    Then a few hours later. Yuna and Chinatsu, who had finished their workouts, were returning to the Delis house. But Derris and Nell don''t seem to be home yet.


    "Master, you''re not coming home. I wonder where he went?


    "Right. I don''t think you need to worry, but the sun''s already falling... oh, is it good to have some hot water before Mr. Derris?


    "My master won''t be mad at me for that. We were sweating at each other, and I guess we''d be pissed off if we kept it that way. And you''re helping me cook... Oh, Gob, man, on that plate, please."


    "... gob"


    "Well, it''s nothing like this,"


    Chinatsu handles the knife in a familiar manner and chops the cabbage placed on the slab. The door of the front door accidentally opened giddy as the pleasant sound of the rhythm rang.


    "Oh, you look like you''re home. Welcome home...?


    "No, you''re refreshed about something. It would have been a draw if I''d finished it, but it''s kind of trivial. Humans, you need a gas drain somewhere, yeah!


    "Right. It''s been a long time since I''ve done this for real, so it feels sunny and very good. I was obsessed and lost track of time. Eh heh."


    Coming home, Delis and Nell, it already had a refreshing smile.


    "Welcome home, Master!


    "Sir, Master Nell is tired too..."


    Yuna doesn''t care at all, but Chinatsu can''t hide her surprise at how she diverged too much compared to usual. The teachers were always in a good mood that day, and Derris told me to stay here. In the end, we were both going to stay that day, and Chinatsu was going to sleep together in Yona''s room. but Chinatsu can''t help but get anxious about what''s about to start. Thousand Natsu''s sleepless nights seem to last.

 69 Introduction to Characters from Chapters I to II

    �� Main character


    [Derris Farrenheit]


    Occupation: Wizard LV? Age: 33 Height: 178cm Hair Color: Black


    The protagonist of the book, a transferee who got lost in this world more than a decade ago. While having the lowest status, he is interested in his hidden power and welcomes Yona as his disciple. He once seemed to make the name "Black Iron" with Nell as an adventurer. The way he specializes in light and dark magic. Yuna said, life force is dying. I was weak in the morning because I was cleaning up my work at night, but Yuna''s efforts (?) by which lifestyle is well on the way to improvement. The semi garbage mansion, where things were scattered dust, has also turned into a clean house fast now. I admire Yuna as a disciple and also as a housekeeper. It''s basically indifferent, but the type that you put in once you''re interested, and it pours the whole spirit into Yuna''s growth. Nell and I have been dating and living together and fighting and parting over and over again. Depending on the percentages and the results, it is the Ardelheit crisis.


    [Yona Guicheng]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 151cm Hair Color: Black B: A


    The protagonist and heroine of the book. Prior to the transfer, he started in Kendo, joined the battle as a helper in every sports department, and scored better than the men in his main business. After the transfer, Joseph and his classmates are discouraged and scolded by the status of village daughters. but without shaking any of the predetermined chemical mentals, I still run through my days as usual with all my strength after apprenticing to Derris. Growth in this world is an abnormal word because it has stopped me from giving up from a very young age. I don''t hate it when they bump into each other directly from the front that they would be superficial in terms of status, and I don''t hate to use any means if I have to. The culinary skill is a first-class dish, an apprentice who does the chores and helps with the chores. "Magic is something to throw!," as a tossing wizard.


    [Nell Lemule]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV? Age: 26 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    Heroin in the book. Magic Kingdom Ardelheit is proud to be the leader of the Magic Knights, the most powerful knight. A young lady who is a swordsman but heads the knighthood, which most of the members occupy with wizards. He used to be named "Princess" with Derris as an adventurer. He cleans up his nostrils about what kind of monster crusade he is, and has made numerous achievements nationally and internationally. It has an absolute say in the country by making things say to the transcendent physical abilities that make them up, to the force caused by the flaming magic of transcendent firepower. Neither does the king have a head up on Nell, and all he can complain about about her is as much as Joseph, the Magic Guide Chancellor. While my men fear me, I am unexpectedly respected and trusted. I''m in love with Delis from anyone, but it''s taboo to mouth it in front of him. The purpose of making Chinatsu a disciple at first was also to make excuses. I love piercing.


    [Deer Fort Chinatsu]


    Occupation: Monk LV5 Age: 16 Height: 162cm Hair Color: Black B: C


    The heroine in the book? Yuna''s childhood friend and best friend. Yuna was the only one on Yuna''s side as her classmates cursed her. In secondary school, he is the head of the Kendo department, and in high school, he is the chairman of the grade committee, and takes care of everything seriously and well. In contrast to Yuna, who is somewhat stupid, Chinatsu boasts top notch grades on campus. Nell abducts and forcibly disciples his classmate Mizuho Knife (Mizuho and Uko) and Ayamoto, where he had such an atmosphere. As a result, I was able to reunite with Yoona, so the history seems to be appreciated by Hornel as well. It feels like I''m a common sense person to see, but around me struggling with Delis and Nell and the rest of them but being able to live normally, she can also be a pretty good spiritual bearer. Still, I''m a little scared of Nell''s smile.


    �� Magic Kingdom Ardelheit


    [Canon]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 17 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Tea


    A member of the Magic Knights. He is a graduate of the Ardelheit School of Magic and has excelled at graduation festivals. A talented young man (by general standards) who was a civilian but became a knight. Unexpectedly busy with Nell''s choreographer, Derris'' liaison, and Yuna''s temporary caregiver. I have the strength, but I am twice as scared of people, and to correct them, I was forced to participate in Nell''s expedition.


    [Muno Sulmani]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 18 Height: 177cm Hair Color: Gold


    A member of the Magic Knights. He is a graduate of the Ardelheit School of Magic and has lost to Canon at the graduation festival. Nobility of the Kingdom of Ardelheit, second son of the Sulmani family. I''m a fan of Nell up to his enthusiasm, and there''s a verse where she takes a positive view of anything she says or does. Short-circuit and highly presumptuous, but the liver is seated, such as to advance without fear, and has received a certain appreciation from Derris. He''s also positive for Nell''s expedition, basically a good guy.


    [Daganov]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 58 Height: 184cm Hair Color: White


    Captain Knights of the Magic Knights. A skilled knight, one of the most experienced of the knights of Ardelheit. He is also quite trusted by Nell and participates in the expedition as a follower of Canon and Moono. Protect the camp as usual as Nell rumbles.


    [Joseph]


    Occupation:? Age: 68 Height: 167cm Hair Color: White


    Ardelheit''s royal palace''s highest wizard. Magic Prime Minister. Teng himself subpoenaed Yuna''s class for transfer. Back to back with his good looks, he also has an atmosphere that is not insulting. Send Yona under Delis in the name of protection. Any connection to Derris or Nell?


    [Tae Jiang Jiao (Toa Akira)]


    Occupation: Brave LV5 Age: 16 Height: 182cm Hair Color: Gold


    Yuna''s classmate. A popular male student for girls acting as a high school model. It''s not bad, but rumors of bad behavior are constantly alarmed by Chinatsu. The only brave of summoned classmates.


    [Mizuho Knife]


    Occupation: Fighter LV5 Age: 16 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Ash B: D


    Yuna''s classmate. My sunburn girl. Although he enrolled in high school as a sports privilege student, he did not compete with Yuna in the karate to which he belonged. Alongside his classmate, Tae Akira, he supposedly has the highest power.


    [Cancer]


    Occupation: Blacksmith LV5 Age: 49 Height: 146cm Hair Color: Gray


    Dwarf, the owner of the armoury store Tiger Beard and a tough dwarf. The best blacksmith Derris has ever known. He has stubborn, uncomfortable artisan skin, but is actually a nice guy who can also say a sprinkled joke. I like Yona and she accommodates all kinds of equipment aspects. Black Demon Stone practice canes are free and iron balls are provided cheap and yuna. Currently, Yuna''s wand is being sharply crafted.


    [Anita]


    Occupation: Merchant LV2 Age: 18 Height: 168 cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    Billboard daughter at the armoury store Tiger Beard. When gold is involved, it is upsetting, but Yuna''s discount negotiations beat it to no point of completeness. He freely manipulates Ese Kansai Valve, the provenance correct discourse supposedly spoken by Damaya, the god of gold. When I''m surprised, I go back to the way I talk vegetables, so I guess I''m making characters.


    [Georgia]


    Occupation:? Age: 63 Height: 179cm Hair Color: Silver


    Adventurer Guild Leader. Hobbies and concurrent reception. I don''t know if I''m going to or am not going to call Derris, who''s going to take Yoona around one day. He acknowledges Yona as a first-rate adventurer who crusaded Ash Cobolt Boss alone.


    [Owner]


    Occupation: Merchant LV5 Age: 52 Height: 180 cm Hair Color: Gold


    Head of the Ardelheit store at the "Quaitet Monster Store". As you can see from the professional level, only the head of the Grand Chamber of Commerce is exceptional as a merchant. Derris is good enough to be in charge, and most of the rare scrolls in his store are purchased by Derris.


    [Janet]


    Occupation: Warrior LV4 Age: 51 Height: 174cm Hair Color: Tea


    Commander of the Ardelheit West Border Fort. It''s a relief that Nell is here to join us, even though the monster crowd is coming to war. That day was Janet, who slept well for a few days.


    �� Midnight


    [Lekiem]


    Occupation:? Age: 38 Height: 185cm Hair Color: Skin Head


    The head of the anti-social organization Midnight. Tattoo skin head strong surface. He''s a substantial ruler of Slam Street and has a lot of trust from his men and the poor, but Derris thinks he''s a shy guy for some reason. From the problems I''ve had in the past, I''m super bad at Nell. ''Nell'' has become a useful magic word for the slums.


    [Tadds]


    Occupation: Fighter LV5 Age: 34 Height: 193cm Hair Color: Black


    Executives of the anti-social organization Midnight. Big black man. It is considered the strongest in Slam Street. He also seems to cut his head considerably, and his trust from Lekiem is quite thick. He stood with Yona and stood fine taking a blow all over him.


    �� Grey rope


    [Tron]


    Occupation:? Age:? Age Height:? cm Hair Color:?


    The head of the anti-social organization Grey Rope. Thank you for remaining unavailable. It would be sinking into Tokyo Bay by now. Derris said bald, fat old man with head.


    [Sato]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV4 Age: 16 Height: 174cm Hair Color: Red Mixed Tea


    Yuna''s classmate. Being part of a bad group and having boxing experience made me a leader. Early disconnect from the treatment at the castle and flee with his companions. Later he enters the gray rope and spends his days in crime. Have the unique skill ''Raging Empire (Red Tail)'' and double your muscle strength, endurance, and agility for ten seconds, including your peers. However, there are some disadvantages to halving your status for the next ten seconds. His swordsmanship will be fragile and defeated before Yona, who is best at Kendo, even though he will use his abilities and do everything in his power. At the end of the day, Derris beats me just to the chase, and I lose my life while the toddler regresses.


    [Suzuki]


    Occupation: Warrior LV3 Age: 16 Height: 176 cm Hair Color: Black


    Yuna''s classmate. Belongs to a bad group. Sato invited me to exit the castle and to the gray rope as well. He had a strong fear of Yuna and was terribly frightened during the battle. At the end of the day, Derris flirts with me as an example, and I die with no hands or legs to the end.


    [Takahashi]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 16 Height: 165cm Hair Color: Tea


    Yuna''s classmate. Belongs to a bad group. Sato invited me to exit the castle and to the gray rope as well. I got Yona''s demon ball on my shoulder, and it blew me up and I couldn''t fight it. Being treated by Derris had no choice but to follow the same path as my colleagues at the end.


    [Tanaka]


    Occupation: Merchant LV3 Age: 16 Height: 167cm Hair Color: Gold


    Yuna''s classmate. Belongs to a bad group. Sato invited me to exit the castle and to the gray rope as well. Features gahaha and how to laugh. I got a direct hit in the back of my head by the door Yoona punched in, and I didn''t take part in the fight. At the end of the day, however, it was the food of Delis without exception, and it ran out with gags and laughter.


    [Ito]


    Occupation: Monk LV3 Age: 16 Height: 163cm Hair Color: Black


    Yuna''s classmate. They were making me do Sato and the others'' parsley, bullies. I was secretly in love with Yuna, who helped me out of the bullying, and I was secretly stalking her. Leaving the castle with Sato and the others, he participated in the crime of gray rope. On the face of it, the profits were well grubbed, even if they were reluctant. I misunderstood a lot when I heard Derris'' intended words, and he was furious with the consequences. At the end of the day, he is duly used to eliminate Derris'' lack of exercise and closes the curtain on that life with happy dreams.


    �� Tazarnia, a neighbour to the west


    [Rise]


    Occupation: Spear LV4 Age: 48 Height: 181cm Hair Color: Gold


    Commander of the Eastern Border Fort of Tazarnia. He is a big adventurer maniac and owns the autographs of a number of famous adventurers. The colored paper with Derris and Nell''s signature on it seems to be a family heirloom. Currently proudly decorated in the living room of the house.


    �� Monsters


    [Ash Cobolt Boss]


    Occupation:? LV4 Age:? Age Height: 325cm


    The parent balls of the ash cobolts nesting in the mine trail. He manipulated a giant mace and fought Yuna to death. but he gets flirted with by temper, poison and throwing, and at the end of the day, he exhausts himself. Poison, scary.


    [Goblin Hero (Gob On)]


    Occupation: Brave LV6 Age: 12 Height: 120 cm


    He called himself the Demon King, who was leading the army of goblins. As a brave man, he had raised his countrymen Goblins and was moving according to the will of some. After being killed after a fierce war with Yuna, he becomes a zombie and is resurrected. He then changed his name to Gob Man. As a housekeeping helper, she is growing rapidly using the attention she can reach where the itch is in front of her. The day is close to becoming Yuna''s right arm in chores.


    [Oak Satan]


    Occupation:? LV6 Age:? Age height: 256 cm


    He called himself the Demon King, who was leading the army of Orcs. The race is Oak Satan. I actually had a gob-on-like power, but that power is left undrawn to be round-baked (round-burned) by Nell. An unlucky powerful man whose will is also forced to end along the way.


    ��


    [Dimbeller]


    Occupation:? Age:? Age Height: 170cm Hair Color:?


    A masked man who calls himself the belly of a demon king who suddenly appeared on the continent where Yoonada lives. Even if he tries to freshen up and transfer with a profound word in his mouth, Derris will preface him, tie him up, and even chase him down by a penetrating woman (Nell). It''s still unclear what happened after that, but it''s probably not a lot. Pity.

 70 List of skills up to chapters I to II

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.

 71 Episode 69: The Daily Return

    - Day 14 of training.


    "Sooo... sooo..."


    ������


    When I woke up in the morning, there were two fruits that were twitchy and fruitful. Obsessively pressed, the soft feel and pleasant warmth are transmitted over the clothes. Of course, these are not Hal''s, etc., but by Nell, who fought a heavy battle with me yesterday.


    ... Not last night, yesterday, so don''t get it wrong around there.


    How many minutes do we only have two beds in our house? If Chinatsu were to stay in Hal''s room, Nature and Nell would sleep in my room. There can''t be any annoying implications there, let alone that the disciples would do that while sleeping under the same roof.


    "Sooo..."


    Nell, who attacked me like a lion in a self-proclaimed game yesterday, has a pretty sleeping face. Usually he has the personality of fighting horses and bulls together and multiplying them tenfold, but only at this time does he exhale quietly and sleep poorly. It''s not really the same as it used to be. It feels a little good to sneak up on Nell''s hair with his fingers and stroke him.


    "If you shut up, you''re a ladylike beauty, but if you shut up..."


    "... giri"


    But it''s a good idea, so if you say anything weird, you eat up your teeth and grab it on my body. If this happens, you won''t let me go until I correct it. Now it is a convenient body because it is unconscious.


    "Look, sweet little Mr. Nell. It''s morning, get up."


    "Mmm..."


    He broke my bone arm, but he still seems to be falling asleep. I''ll shake your shoulders in pursuit and all.


    "Ugh..."


    "Are you awake?


    "... kiss me or I won''t wake up"


    ������


    Nell is very rarely, very maiden.


    Then something happened and Nell and I went to the living room. Thousand Natsu and a Gob man, apparently already awake in the living room, lined the table with breakfast.


    "Good morning. Master Nell, Mr. Derris."


    "Gob!"


    "Ah, master! You got up on your own today, didn''t you? Good morning, Mr. Nell!


    Hearing the voice of Chinatsu and the Gob man, Hal also made a face out of the cooking area. Looks like the gob guy''s doing well too, because I tweaked it during yesterday. I''m still saying gobble gobble, but my voice has a hegemony.


    "Good morning, I''ve grown to the point where I can finally wake up Nell."


    "Hey, hey...!


    Hmm, if you wake up in the morning, there''s a beauty next door (if you keep your mouth shut), and two high school girls (and goblins) make breakfast and wait for you. If I tell you, isn''t this a very enviable situation from people? Well, finally, I''m a winner too. But, Moono, I wonder why they''re only going to agree from around you.


    "Contact me when you go to Ardelheit School of Magic. Okay? Absolutely?


    "Sorry to bother you. Yuna, I''ll see you later."


    Slightly after breakfast, Nel and Chinatsu went back to the mansion. This pattern is as angry as a blaze when you forget to contact me. I have to keep this promise in mind, too, as long as I can remember that sleeping face. Otherwise I''ll die.


    "Chinatsu and Gob Man, you helped me, so I almost finished my morning chores. Master, do you want to train? Sorry to do this!?


    "It''s good to be motivated with sparkling eyes, but let''s start by sorting out your situation. Hal, what level is your dark magic now?


    "Yeah... you''re past level 70"


    Oh, did you cross the big platform again? Well, that''s outrageous.


    "You got a note for me?


    "No lag!


    "Great. Hal, who could only use dark magic near level 30 until before the expedition, is now level 70. If so, there is also quite a bit of newly remembered magic. Four this time."


    By raising the level, the dark magic you will remember is determined. Here''s what Hal remembered:


    Dark: Meet at level 40 and seal the visual object for a certain amount of time.


    Climb Lance: Meet at level 50 and release the spear of darkness.


    Viobom: Meet at level 60, releasing a mass of poisonous water.


    Gravas: A wide-ranging version that you can meet at level 70 and use Gravi without touching your hand.


    "Ooh! Climb lance, viobom, and all that looks good on you!


    "Unfortunately, those two will go into unusable magic for Hal."


    "Huh?"


    Don''t look blatantly sorry. I can''t help it all. I mean, your way of fighting is too special.


    "Climb lance first, but you can think of this as the dark version of glitter lance that Chinatsu used"


    ���� Isn''t that magic you can use?


    "Not for a normal wizard. Especially in the dark magic, it''s the first attack magical magic. I can''t possibly not treasure it. But what kind of magic have you been using?


    "It''s a throw. Ah."


    Have you noticed? Until now, Hull has used stones and iron balls to impart magic to them, making use of his ability to throw ahead to carry out attacks. Its power is immense and is further enhanced by the newly acquired ''strong shoulder'' skills yesterday. However, this climb lance is not something to throw and use. It''s magic that uses magic to fly to enemies. There''s no room for Hal''s throwing power to be involved there, and it probably becomes normal magic. Since we have magic stronger than superior compatibility from the beginning, there will be no reason to use this magic now.


    "Well, then, what about Viobom...?


    "You actually try it rather than ask. It''s falling over there. Want to use it with pebbles on it?


    "Copy that. Viobom!"


    That chant, good intentions! But the water balls produced by Viobom, as opposed to such a hull, slowly try to draw a parabola and move on. Would it have been ten seconds since Hull was released from hand? Gradually the water balls fell to the target pebble place and scattered the bashari and poison around it.


    "... oh, it''s too late!


    "Yes, the bullet speed is so slow. The explosion range and toxicity is strong when the bullet landed, but honestly, it''s a tough business to hit this. And since the intrusion is water, it''s not much different from Daus when Hal shrugs and throws this. Then you can use Daus, who can contain magic consumption from the start."


    You might be able to use it when your enemies are stuck or in front of you. Especially when it comes to direct attacks.


    "Could this... be more unusable than I thought!?


    "In Hal''s case, the standards are really high... and Dark and Gravas are for you instead. As from today, practice these two as well. And I''m going to be out of town again today."


    Go buy scrolling, scrolling, scrolling. Ha-ha-ha, I have money! Same goes for me, but it''s just the right opportunity, and I''ll look after Hal''s.


    "Are you shopping? Then I want to buy more groceries. I''ve been vacating the house for a while, so I''m a little uncomfortable with the stockpile."


    "That''s settled. Gob, what about the man?


    "Gobble! Gobble! Gobble!


    "Yeah, yeah... he wants to come with me as a possession"


    Oh, really? I''m supposed to be the one who tweaked it, but I have no idea.


    "Gob man''s gear broke in the fight with Hal. Before you go to the Quaitet Monster Store, will the Gob Man change his outfit as well?"


    "Gob!"


    There, I was wondering if it was okay to accompany the pet.

 72 Episode 70: The encounter is abrupt.

    "Dear Derris, I look forward to seeing you again"


    "Oh, nice to see you again"


    "" "" "Thank you" ""


    We bought a scroll at the Quaitet Movie Store, and we walk out of the store with the owner dropping off. I didn''t expect to meet a dig at this time. Shopping here alone blew up most of my expedition rewards. Hmm, but this is a good buy. As long as I was a kitten, I was fine walking with a gob man, and this store is still well serviced.


    "The scroll I bought this time, it was just one at a time with me and my master, was this all you wanted?


    "Tactics increase with more means. But remembering this without darkness doesn''t mean I can''t use it. But even now Hal has a lot of freshly remembered magic. Just remember to scroll until you take advantage of it."


    I''ve put up a lot of value, and I want Hal to do the magic of the scroll "All Breaks" I bought. Whatever it is, it fits me. Especially the top scrolls can''t be used properly to avoid layering hard magic treasures and drills.


    "I see, polish your moves and crumble the castle... workout is a wonderful thing, Master!


    "Oh, you''re right. But, disciple!


    "Gobgob!"


    In the corner of the luxury shopping area, our motivation ran up to Max.


    "Hisohiso......"


    Well, that''s what I''m doing, so I''m drawing attention from all around me. How about, be cool. It''s called catchball with Nell yesterday, I''ve been feeling young lately. I can call it that full of life, but I''m a good old man. We must not forget restraint.


    "Okay, I''m calm"


    What? And Hal and the Gob man have a question mark on their heads. These two don''t give a shit about the sight around them. I am not a zombie and his master to Dada.


    "Oh, yeah. Nell told me you had a new sweet spot. That''s right. I''m done shopping, and why don''t we go now?


    "Is that Nell? He likes sweets, too."


    "What about the master? I''ve been eating a lot of cake before this."


    "... sugar is good. It''s the best medicine I ever had when I tortured my brain."


    "So, what''s the real deal?


    "Sweet treat, I love it"


    "It''s a decision. This way!"


    Run out of the city''s boulevard as Hal pulls his hand. Nothing good, the big guy said he liked sweets. Nothing good, Nell said he looked forward to buying souvenirs every time.


    Relax in the store where Hal showed you. The store is brand new and has a relaxing atmosphere. However, there are many customers who have just opened the store. Mainly female customers. I mean, all but me are women. The atmosphere of the store only calms me down, but don''t hesitate to go in unless you''re with Hal, this is... By the way, Gob man is a pet frame, so he doesn''t count as a man. Now he looks like a pet, sleeping round like a dog under the table in a discreet manner.


    "This and this and this - wow, this looks delicious too! From here to here, one at a time, please!


    "Spend what you eat later..."


    I didn''t expect to see the guy ordering from the end of the menu to the end. The clerk who receives the order even though he is slightly distracted will bring the cake and lower the empty dish. When he brings it, he will repeat the return and return of the empty dish several times.


    "Master, is that enough? You like sweet, don''t you?


    "It''s not a staple food, it''s not a lot to eat, this."


    While I was eating a plate of chickens, the tower was built when I counted, but the amount disappeared into Hal''s stomach. I think it tastes good too, but I''m worried about how much Hal eats, and that''s not the place to go. See, it''s attracting people''s unwanted interest again - is that...?


    "... awesome. The girl over there is eating with Hal."


    "Huh?


    Hal chewing the cake in his mouth. Now, in the seat facing the wall a little further away from us, a girl was building up an empty plate with great momentum. The speed, like Hal. I can''t see my face because I''m pointing my back at it, but I''m pretty sure I''m not a man because of my physique. On the contrary, if you''re a man, I''d like to pay my respects to him (tentatively) for coming here alone and even showing off his big meal that far.


    "Momogu...... Gokuri. Mm-hmm? I think I''ve seen it somewhere..."


    "I don''t think I can worship you that many times somewhere. I''ll never forget it."


    "............ (Chuckles)"


    Hull, who wields his head in desperation to remember, continues that effort while ingesting sugar. Bring the puffy cake to your mouth, stare at her, tilt your neck to the right, put the puffy cake in your mouth, look at her, and put your neck to the left. - Kiri, hey. If it weren''t for the sweetness in front of you, wouldn''t there have been black smoke coming out of your head?


    "If you''re curious, why don''t you come from the front? You like bumping into each other from the front, don''t you?


    "Oh, you had that hand! I''ll talk to you from the front, squarely!


    "If you''re wrong, don''t be rude."


    Wave gently and drop off Hal pushing his way through the store in a whim. One crack in the store that was secretly eating food for food battles moved. The gaze of the other guests who were watching over nature and how it came to pass also goes that way. Okay, well, if you''re someone who looks like Hal, the general candidate will be narrowed down. There are no ghosts, no snakes, there are ten or eighty-nine that come out -


    "Ha, I knew the flavor was going to drop a lot...... like this, I wonder if it tastes thin. Are you still able to eat in the ladder? For once, I also remember the location of this store... Ok, I remember. Probably won''t forget. I don''t think it''s better than hey, do I?


    "Ji......"


    ������


    "... ahhh! A knife!?


    "Hey!? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Ha, yuna!? Why are you here? Aww!"


    - I''m Hal''s classmate. Having a healthy wheat skin and a rare gray hair for the Japanese, she seemed quite surprised by the appearance of Hal. I get up and stay on my hips with the clatter and momentum, and I get a stunning butt on the floor.


    "... gob"


    You felt something, Gob. The man was sending a similarly gaze of pity against her.

 73 Episode 71: Misunderstood

    They say the name of this girl they met by chance is Mizuho Knife (Mizuho and Uko). I''m a classmate of Yona, and I''m with a friend who burns confrontation against Yona. Sports and eating well.


    "Nevertheless, I didn''t think you had a knife. The world seems big and small!


    "Oh, well..."


    The knife that moved to the seat where we were sitting in the stream said a little. The knife looks slightly restless compared to Yona, who is happy to reunite. The same goes for my butt earlier, but I''m pretty upset.


    "That, Yuna... was bad before this. I think I was a little upset. After that, Chinatsu pissed me off pretty badly. I''m so sorry!"


    A knife has abruptly slammed his forehead to the table with cancer, making a fierce apology loose. What the fuck!?


    "Haha. Knife, keep your head up. I''m not mad at you, am I?


    "Oh, I know. I knew you didn''t give a shit if you didn''t. But you have to keep your head down like this. I don''t feel good. Let me do this for a while."


    "Yeah, you don''t have to. Because I just want to beat everyone up. If you do that, it''s gonna shrivel."


    "No, but - Hmm? Didn''t I say something strange right now?


    "I didn''t tell you, did I?


    Yoona is Kyoton, but the words the knife heard will probably be included in the weird thing, as she pointed out.


    Yoona''s living reward is Giant Killing. From the point of view of the weak, he trains himself, challenges the strong, and by breaking Tengu''s nose, he tastes the sense of accomplishment all over his body. Although it has not become taboo, Sato and the others are quickly deciding to do so. At that time, however, they were already weaker than Yuna, and they had not been able to obtain the pleasure of overthrowing their classmates.


    This girl named Knife, who showed up in it, from what I''ve heard, says she has the highest power among her classmates. That''s why he''s the best target in Yoona. That''s why I don''t want her to have to apologize or anything, so I want her to build on her workouts and get stronger. That''s what Yuna hopes. The point is to wash your neck and wait.


    "Well, I see what you''re saying. Yuna says it''s okay this way, too, and can you lift your head up already?


    The rabbit is also horned, and the conversation is unlikely to proceed as it is. Raise your toes and I''ll urge you to do it.


    "No, but... I was just wondering, old man, who is it? Why are you here with Yoona?


    "Were you recognizing me? I''ve been ignored for a long time, so I thought it might be something I didn''t see..."


    You were just pinching me and watching Yonagi, this girl.


    "He''s my master!


    "Shit, Master!?"


    "Yeah. I got out of the castle, and now I''m being looked after and taken care of at my master''s house"


    I was overtly surprised by the knife. I can''t get my open mouth blocked. What''s that reaction?


    "Nice to meet you. It''s Derris Farrenheit, the master of Yona. You always take care of my Yuna."


    "Ah, guys. Mizuho knife... Hey, hey, Yona, come here!


    "Oh, what?


    "You, if you thought you didn''t have sex at all in school, was that your hobby?


    "Uh, what do you mean?


    "No, I don''t know... hehe! I didn''t think you''d look anything like that! If you look closely, you don''t look bad either! Oh, my God, I''ve reviewed it!


    A knife in a better mood slaps out the back of Bang Bang and Yoona. Neither Yuna nor I know the situation very well.


    "No, Chinatsu''s guy left the castle after that. Knights greats? Like, awesome beauty took me. Don''t you know what Yoona is?


    "If you''re Chinatsu, I came to stay at my master''s house yesterday. He fell asleep with me."


    "Oops!?


    "Knife!?


    A knife containing water in his mouth blew it out in abundance. Oh, is this kid a story that Reaction Arts has? I know, I know all about it.


    "Shh, sorry. Oh well, Chinatsu is also going to her husband..."


    "My husband... well, fine. Chinatsu just happened to be here to stay. His master wasn''t me, he was the beauty you said he was."


    "I say Mr. Nell. He''s so strong."


    "Heh, heh, yeah. But was Chinatsu also a comrade... and quite bold... but the serious system is said to be brittle once it drops..."


    The knife doesn''t belong here, it feels something like that. This kid''s a pretty funny kid too, he''s got a reaction.


    Where she calms down, she resumes her bickering while eating the cake again. At the same time, a Petronas Twin Tower will be built on the table. Additional orders from here to here. Is this what all the high school girls'' stomachs look like these days?


    "By the way, knife. Does the fact that Knife is in the city mean we can all get out of the castle?


    "Hmm? Uh, that''s not it. It was last week that the freedom of movement according to level was lifted. If it''s level 3, it feels like it''s to the floor, if it''s level 4, it''s to the castle, and if it''s level 5, it''s to the city. We''re still the only ones on level five, so the one who wants to go out there desperately specializes. Rarely are people happy with the status quo. Higher levels give me some preference... Oh, wow. I didn''t mean to talk to you..."


    The knife is wearing his head and looks awkward. It wasn''t until two weeks ago that she saw Yona''s status, when she was exactly the same as her village daughter. I guess I''m sorry to put the level story out for you. But Yuna...


    "Wow, you''re all working hard! I hope I have to try harder too!


    - I''m so happy. Geniuses who work harder on it than the holders of talent who are satisfied with the status quo. I guess you move Yuna''s forefinger better.


    "... oh yeah. He was always such a positive guy, and he was like running through an awesome momentum in his habit of chasing after him later. I can''t lose, either. My husband says hello to Yona, too!


    "Hmm? Yeah, I know."


    I don''t need to be told. It is the master''s duty to strengthen Yona and see how far she can go, and it is my hobby. I won''t let anyone get in the way.


    "You too..."


    "A knife is fine, and I get itchy like you!


    "- The knife, too, will be a long way to go to level six, but don''t give up and keep trying. Probably more level-headed with a brave profession."


    "Ahhh!? That''s not true, sir! I''m still gonna work harder than this, okay?


    To see how the knife looks, he wants to insist that his usual workouts are above him. However, it is advantageous for brave men to have a profession when it comes to raising the level of their profession.


    "A brave man has every right skill, and that leads to an improvement in his level of profession, no matter what skill he learns. Not every skill I remember is related to my profession, is it?


    "No, well, that''s..."


    "Everyone has a direction to aspire to, or a balance of status to meet their skills. This is nothing to be ashamed of. A brave man is just a special profession. Just..."


    "" - Just? "


    "Instead of gaining that benefit, the brave man''s level of skill becomes directly linked to strength. Integrating all skill levels and still level 5 can also be weak in overall strength. If Hal''s a brave man, he''s already at level six."


    Incidentally, level 6 requires a total of 400 appropriate skill levels.


    "Oh, sure. You don''t know how many skills are irrelevant just by looking at the level of a normal profession."


    "Yes, sometimes it hurts to lose hands when you''re alarmed that someone with a low level is the other person. Be careful around it."


    "Yes!"


    "Is that it? I think I just heard some awesome numbers..."


    It''s my fault. It''s my fault.

 74 Episode 72: Secret Request

    "Then I''m going back to the castle. I want you to buy confectionery in the city, but my girls can make it. I bought a souvenir, and it won''t get any worse. I''ll be back."


    "Even Knife liked sweet, didn''t she? Holidays and all that in stores all the time -"


    "- Oh, that''s a karate plug! I just stopped by to take it as a captain! I''m leaving now! And thank you for your time! Bye!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Be careful."


    "Bubba!


    Hal and the others chatted, and as far as I was concerned, I finished collecting information, and the knife went home with a good amount of souvenirs in both hands. You looked like a gal, but you were an honest kid with no back cover. Thanks to the shame, I was able to understand the current situation of the brave men. Yeah, he''s a good kid.


    "The knife hasn''t changed. Even I have a stakeout!


    "Oh, is the knife suitable for Hal''s glasses? Looks like he was aware of Hal over there, but is something wrong?


    "Yeah, me and Knife went to school as sports privileges. I''m in Kendo, and the knife is in Karate. Knife was noted enough to be the head of the karate department as a freshman, but when he happened to have a practice game with me, the..."


    "Did Hal beat you?"


    "Yeah, for what it''s worth..."


    "Are you bummed..."


    Well, it''s Hal. I can''t stop wondering why you in the Kendo Department are playing karate practice games in the first place, but I''m pretty much going to clean it up with these words. Daimyo, they must have bought that physical ability and asked for backup from other departments. This guy, he''s boxing, he''s boxing, he''s fisting, he''s biting.


    But in those words, the sword of the day can''t be convinced. Karate paths that came on their own foot. I guess I don''t have a lot of standing to say that I went to school with that track record recognized, but I lost a lot to a guy who had more strength than me on campus, like I''ve been going to another club on top of that. It is impossible to see competitors as rivals.


    "The word" minus "��"


    "There isn''t. Rude to them."


    "That''s right."


    This is what Hal looks like, and every time he plays a game, he must have broken it with his whole body. No, rather, should we deal with Hull in that state here and praise him for the temper of a knife that keeps eating and rematching even more? Hmm, it''s a delicious talent either way.


    "That''s what I came down to Corner Street for, and do you want me to ask you to see it in my guild? You remember magic faster in action."


    "Agree!"


    We set our feet on the Adventurer Alliance.


    "- That''s why. Is there a monster somewhere that could be Hull''s opponent?


    "I don''t know why..."


    "That''s why!


    Our exclusive receptionist, Grandpa Joel, once again, has no affordable crusade request for Miss Joel. Bulletin boards? There was nothing more affordable about the requisition. It is equivalent to or less than the ash cobolt boss that Precisely defeated before, and the opponent of Hull today is slightly underpowered. Or so, a level monster rocking a country like Gob Man gets his job turned to Nell. If so, I will have to ask Miss Joel, who is the guild leader, for the reason that she is not on the bulletin board. I guess the aim is about the middle of it. Just give me a request for a reason, Miss Joel!


    "It''s weak when Harna tells you. But for the record... the Knights Commander, Lord Nell, has been taking care of things from one end of the spectrum lately. If I were to stay - Mm."


    "You do. Give it to me."


    "Wait, to tell you to wait, you idiot!


    If Miss Joel doesn''t take the requisition that slightly stopped her gaze, she reaches over the counter. but miss jol was not age appropriate and agile. My outstretched hand cut me loose.


    "Hmm. The boulders were only called ''Sword Ghosts'' in their active years, Miss Joel!


    "Derris, my lord... I''ve done more before, and I''ve been acting a lot lately..."


    "Tell me every day is shining"


    "Aren''t you ashamed to say it?


    "Just a little"


    If you don''t push this much to see Miss Joel''s reaction, you''re not going to fit in. I don''t know if I can help but I want to hear about it.


    "So, what kind of request is that?


    "Totally... a high-difficulty crusade request. The place will be the ruins of Gibeon, a dungeon excavated years ago"


    "When it comes to the ruins of Gibeon, was it close to the School of Magic?"


    "Mm-hmm. Unless the monsters that emerge dive into the lower levels, level 1 to 2 miscellaneous fish dominate. It''s also less challenging for adventurers and is now used to train college students."


    "Apparently. So, how come a high-difficulty crusade has been requested for a new American dungeon?


    "Everything seems to have been destroyed by a closed door on the lower level. Let''s get a big four-legged golem out of there. What? Like a lion''s stone statue."


    "Is that the crusade? All right, I got it."


    "So wait!


    Golden right arm swinging in the sky again. You''re somewhat forceful today.


    "This request was already received a few days ago by Lord Orto, the lord. At the same time, I also borrow the message that other adventurers will not be asked to do so."


    "Lord Ort - a lord who can unite around the College? You were a pretty influential nobleman. So, how did Lord Orto do that? Would it have been nice if the adventurer had decided to give up a hundred steps to ensure the safety of the territory he would rule?


    He wants his daughter to accomplish everything and foil it.


    "To my daughter?


    "Um, he calls himself a centennial genius. Well, I''ll keep an escort."


    "Are you calling yourself..."


    "Unfortunately, I call myself that. I guess I''d really like to take a look at choosing a graduation delegate to refrain from in two weeks."


    "No, if you''re such a genius, you don''t need foil. Teachers at the academy will appreciate it."


    "So what do you call yourself?"


    "Uh..."


    That daughter, who calls herself a genius, is probably strong enough to fall into the graduation festival selection. But then his face will be crushed as the daughter of the lord. So I can''t help but let my daughter take down the example golem with the escort, and let her praise its merits and connect it to the selection? Maybe it''s still better if we just don''t acquire the teachers, but this monster looks pretty handy. If you make a mistake, it is the Nell dispatch level. I think it''s better to take care of your life than Fujiko. A nobleman is a troublesome creature who cares about his physique.


    "I understood the great approximation. But why did you tell me this confidential information even though you were reluctant?


    "If the boulder dies by the lord''s daughter, so too will the position of the eagle who provided the request. There''s nothing wrong with sneaking up on the Golem without Lord Ort knowing it. Washi isn''t offering Derris a request here, and Derris just happens to be bowling with the golem and responding. That''s not a problem, is it?


    "It''s horrible..."


    "Not as good as your Lord. Don''t worry, even if I expose you, I''ll only let Harna protect you."


    "Yes, yes, you can count on me. If you defeat them, prepare your reward. I might accidentally knock him down and bring him some evidence."


    "We''ll have no choice but to pay you back then. Force majeure can''t be helped."


    Contract signed. I just had business going to Ardelheit Magic College, and I''ll get it done.


    "- Stuck, you can defeat the golem!


    ������


    If you thought Hal would be quiet from earlier, were you waiting to come to a conclusion? You don''t make black smoke, you don''t have to think about it. All right, all right, you''ve grown, Hal.


    "It''s nothing. We don''t know anything about the request. It''s no problem. Even if something happens, our buck has Nell!


    "Wow, isn''t it cunning to shield the Knights Commander..."


    Only use the full power available! Words don''t exist in this world!

 75 Episode 73: Troubleshooting Clinics in Chinatsu

    We didn''t hear anything at the guild. We gave up taking requests and decided to head to the armor store on those feet. Why, to see the Gob man''s gear. Gob man''s gear was destroyed in the battle with Hull on the expedition. There''s no reason to keep them holding anything like this, so I discussed it with Hal to equip them for personal protection.


    If it''s true, I''d like to order the Gob man to leave a message, but it''s not a good idea to leave the surgeon too far away from being a zombie. Besides, the maintenance of my body needs to be thoroughly inspected on my property so far. Until Hal learns more superior dark magic, Hal and Gob man, besides I''m in one piece. Well, they take care of you around, and nothing if you think you''ve got more little servants. Maintenance is like a paycheck.


    "Gob man, is this how your gear works?


    "Well, it''s the finest of tiger beards, even if it hurries. You''re not gonna break it."


    Gear that fits the body of a gob man is hard to choose from. The sword doesn''t have horns or goblin armor. Buy a dwarf-sized helmet as a substitute and a cage hand for children. Though cagehands are for children, the price is the highest price. Both are the products of Tiger Beard pride. The product employs a sword similar to the one previously used on the double edge. Compared to the previous goblin sword (tentative), the quality is reduced, but this one has a similar price for protective equipment.


    "Dude, you got out big worried about the durability of our product. That goblin, that strong?


    "Yes! My gob man, you are the strongest goblin!


    "Ha, that''s the strongest. You, you''re that strong?


    "Gob?"


    Anita stares at Gob Man as she pushes and measures him. Though he was a goblin, he was a level six brave man. Before the zombie deterioration of your status, you might have been stronger than your classmate brave man. Of course, as a goblin, it is a breaking strength.


    "Oh, I did. I think it''s gonna be done in three or four days."


    "Ooh! Finally you see a guy named Rumor Main Weapon!


    "It''s a lot faster than my outlook, Mr. Boulder Gun. I guess we''ll take it when we get back from Ardelheit Magic School."


    "What, are you leaving the city again? You just got back yesterday."


    "Yes, it is, but I have some business to attend to. I don''t think it''s a problem because I''m paying in full in advance, but I might be a little late. Until you come to receive it, is it okay for you to keep it?


    "No problem. But be sure to come get it. You know, there''s no one else who can use it. Gahh!"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Remember not to delay."


    As we leave Deanna''s city tomorrow... I have no idea what''s going to happen, but there''s a golem-like inorganic monster and a stuffy hunch why. Should it be estimated that it will take a little longer?


    Oh, I thought Nell told you to definitely contact me. Do you want to keep that for today? I should have bought cakes for souvenirs at the store earlier. He said he was going back to the mansion in the morning.


    "All right, Hal, we''re going to Nell''s mansion."


    "I thought it would come, I just bought a souvenir for a dime!


    "You competent bastard!


    "Gob!"


    "Yikes, president! Hal is the best!


    "Huh..."


    Whoa, Mr. Cancer''s getting a little bumpy.


    Chinatsu sat in a room in the Magic Knights headquarters, its barracks. There''s a Knights man sitting in front of her with his desk pinched, in a format like we''re having a one-on-one interview. The knight''s man looked to Chinatsu and was shouting for his head. On the door of that room, it says, "Thousand Natsu Troubleshooting Clinics".


    "So here''s a new training method that I introduced today...... it''s tough! I''m going to throw up! He shoots an arrow at his opponent facing him as he dashes, immediately replacing him with a sword, striking down the impending arrow. You can''t! You know, it''s not human! Now I''m crushing my arrow butt, but that eye of Captain Nell...... I''m definitely about to do it for real one day. Yikes!


    "As it is, well, that workout is certainly tough, isn''t it? Master Nell, it seemed kind of frustrating when I left... but I don''t think anything Master Nell came up with to do that workout is going to abuse you guys. The master tends to be intuitive and short-tempered, but never let that person do the impossible. That rigorous workout, so to speak, is a manifestation of the expectations of the master. Please don''t give up, can''t you wish to go out with your master? Please."


    Chinatsu rises from his chair and bows his head deeply toward the knight. The knight, who didn''t think he''d be asked to do that, panicked and stood up as well.


    "Yes, no, it''s not that Lord Chinatsu can bow his head! Oh, I said, I respect Captain Nell too! It will not be easy to meet expectations from all over the country and accomplish difficult tasks. The captain says he''s a lot younger than me, but he''s carrying our Knights... not if I, his subordinate, am making a weak noise! Thank you, Lord Chinatsu. By revealing the anxiety accumulated in you, I was able to realize my true feelings. Thank you!


    "No, I was just asking. But if I could remove any more of your troubles from your hearts, there would be no more joy. If you need anything else, feel free to stay. It''s soundproof in this room, and it doesn''t matter how much you scream. Sorting out feelings is important."


    Chinatsu takes the knight''s hand with both hands and wraps it up with its warm hands. At that moment, the knight blushed without merit.


    (Chi, what is Lord Chinatsu''s daughter? Still say you''re as old as your own daughter......! All right, we''ll come back!


    And the knight, who exalts his heart without merit, decides on his next visit. Thousand Natsu troubled clinics seem to be more prosperous than originally assumed.


    "... yes, we''re just talking here. This clinic was created at the request of Master Nell. Master, that''s actually worrying you, isn''t it?


    (Sir, Captain Nell -!


    Chinatsu''s follow-up to the teacher was also perfect. If there is a gap, it will boost the morale of the members. The effect of just one day today is surface.


    "Then go to the next one. Ah, Mr. Moono."


    "Lord Chinatsu, thank you for your help the other day"


    The next consultant is Moono. He was a comrade of war who survived the expedition together.


    "What''s wrong with you today?


    "No, that''s it...... shame on you, this Muno Sulmani. I was worried about how I could contribute more to Captain Nell. My brother-in-law (Kanon) told me to listen to more people and read more air. I think of the Knights so much, the country, the folk grass, and Captain Nell... honestly, I don''t know what to do. Lord Chinatsu, do you understand what this means?


    "Yeah, well, that''s..."


    - Zugarn!


    A sudden and ringing explosion. It was from outside the barracks.


    "Hey, what!? What happened!?


    "Uh, I thought maybe it was Captain Nell. The guests of Joseph''s Magic Chancellor were here, and they were hitting Captain Nell with an evil glance. No matter how much it is in the castle, this is the sanctuary of the Knights. I was wondering if you had finally broken your toenail."


    "M., Mr. Moono, why are you so calm!?


    Unexpectedly, Chinatsu is surprised by the thick moono and worried about the cheapness of his classmates. Even if someone else''s anxiety can be relieved, her hardships seem to be constant so far.

 76 Episode 74: Fiery

    We brought souvenirs to Nell''s mansion, but there was no Nell in the mansion. Ask the servant, he took Chinatsu to the Knights headquarters in the castle after this afternoon. Well, I didn''t even make a lot of reports yesterday, and I take it you went to work normally today or so. For a moment I wonder if it would be nice to interrupt you while you''re at work, but this one also decides on its own that if you leave for college tomorrow, you won''t be able to talk to me. I decided to disturb the Knights. I decided to...


    "- Hal, you gob man. I wonder what this is about, huh?


    "It''s burning..."


    "Gob......"


    The entrance to the Knights headquarters that leads to the royal castle was blocked by a burning flame. As if to embody the border as it is a line of flames...... and with that line at the border, on the side of the Knights, Nell is ghosting his face and making him royal. Oh, you can''t have that one. That''s Nell from Akan. And Nell was there when I was so pretty that I accidentally put out the Ese Kansai valve. The face of the knight, including Kanon, has managed to stop it. but the mindset is just going right and left, and it hasn''t solved anything.


    Across the street from Nell filled with such anger are three boys. Is that Hal''s classmate? Pressured by Nell''s attitude and pressure of an obviously unwelcome mood, they are all sweating like waterfalls. Otherwise, the flames of burning are in front of us. Some say it''s hot in real life.


    "Is that Hal''s alumni?


    "Er... it''s you, Oda, and Tachi. When I came to this world, I was a friendly threesome familiar with the other world."


    Are you familiar with different worlds? What, even though he''s a brave man summoned a long time ago? Some are big and fuzzy, some are small, skinny, and some have glasses on them. It''s a brilliantly convex threesome. At least, its appearance doesn''t look like a brave man.


    "Well whatever it is, I''m pretty sure those three pissed off Nell. Oh, I don''t want to hurt you until I do."


    "Don''t you have to stop it?


    "I''d like to get close after I sort things out, but there are some stories I need to talk to Nell about by the end of the day. Get ready to go..."


    "Master, you pick up the bones!


    "Gob!"


    "I''m glad you helped me before I got boned"


    Take a trip to the flaming wall that keeps burning. As we approached, we heard a threesome on the side of the castle.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you were so angry, Mr. Knights Commander. Joseph said he was getting closer here, too, and let''s go back..."


    "You''re an idiot. Being close is like a flag. This is your chance to be close to such a beautiful knight! It''s okay, if you save it from here, your liking will be reversed! Plus, there are rumors that there''s a Mr. Deer Fort here! Double Chance!"


    "No, it''s a class summons, I don''t think we''re all going to be happier. I don''t think Oda can do it."


    "Either way, if you don''t hurry up, you''re gonna make a lot of noise..."


    Ho, did you even use Nell in color against him? It''s a case of worrying about these guys'' lives before I get jealous, that''s it. Remember what the knife said, if you get to level four, they''re free to move around the castle. Does the fact that you were able to get to the headquarters of the Knights mean that all of these guys are level four of some kind of profession? On a level equivalent to Hal, but around two feet on this flame, that sounds outrageous in ability. Whoa, it''s Nell more than that, Nell. I''m gonna stand next to the three of you and talk to you first.


    "Hey, what''s all this fuss, Nell?


    "Delis?... why are you here?"


    If I thought my expression was soothing for a moment, I immediately went back to being a ghost.


    "Yabba! Someone came!?


    "Whoa, whoa, calm down! The brave are not confused!


    "Oda calm down."


    Ignore the three noisy ones (the little boy is out-of-the-box calm). Nell is the only one who needs it.


    "Do you want to go to the Knights headquarters (that way) side first? Hal, Gob man, we''re gonna jump over."


    "Yes."


    "Gob!"


    Step on the scaffold and jump over the flaming wall. The walls are raised, but they are well added and subtracted. This is the height that Hal and the degraded Gob man can cross too.


    "Whew!?


    "And jumped!?


    ���� That ''s-- "


    I was more surprised than I expected. If I had 300 muscles, I could do this.


    "Yo, first time in the morning"


    "Mr. Nell, this is a souvenir. I always got it."


    "This just opened the store before this......! Cohon. Well, I''m here at the corner, so I''m gonna have to make you some tea. Canon, show me to the captain''s office."


    "Ha, ha!


    "And Daganov, complain to the king and Joseph. Next time you cross the Knights'' estate without permission, you will burn mercilessly whether you are a general or not."


    "Ha! I''ll tell you a little softer."


    "You can tell her otherwise. I''m going to get dressed a little bit, so please do me a favor. If it still seems to disturb you, treat it as a clear enemy of our Knights. Okay?"


    "Yes, sir."


    With that said, Nell just went inside the building. The flames that were burning until earlier disappear at that moment, when the powerful knights, including Daganov, tackle the clean-up and blockade of the entrance.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but this place is off-limits. If we are to be forced to enter, we must inform you of your elimination, and the Lord Chancellor of Joseph''s Magic Guide."


    "So, but the people just came in! I didn''t see it well with the flames..."


    "Because those people are official customers of the head of the regiment. Now, pick it up."


    "Oda, let''s go back. You won''t get any more inspiration from the knights. If I insist, will there be an Oda death flag?


    "I don''t want that flag over there!


    Apparently, the threesomes are going home as adults. Yeah, I''m glad there''s no dead people out there. Above all, it''s good to see Nell''s mood fixed. The power of sweetness is amazing.


    "What sound is that now?!? What, Mr. Derris? And Yuna?


    "Ah, Chinatsu."


    I thought so, and now Chinatsu jumped out of the barracks. You feel like you rushed to hear the noise.


    "Oh, that? I thought there was a loud explosion earlier...?


    "Then I''m done."


    "Eh..."


    "Oh, yeah. It''s just fine, and Chinatsu is coming with you."


    "Right. I think I should do the same."


    "Uh, what are you talking about? I can''t get the situation sorted out..."


    "" Fair enough ""


    "Gobgob."


    Chinatsu''s arms are tied up with me and Hal. Behind him is a Gob man guarding him as his lord.


    "So, Mr. Derris, can I show you to the captain''s office?


    "Oh, I asked for it"


    Follow Canon''s guide and march as you go. Chinatsu, who was captured, was transported to the captain''s office in an unclear manner.

 77 Episode 75: The Floating Story

    The captain''s office, guided by Kanon while taking Chinatsu, was surprisingly beautiful. The books are tidy and not dusty at all. If you ask me, they say Canon cleans every day as a direct chore. Dangerous. Dangerously, I almost mistook you for liking Nell pretty. But let your men clean the room, you sloppy bastard.


    "Please, hang on the couch and wait"


    "I''m sorry. And Canon, isn''t it polite customer service today? That''s disgusting, too."


    "What are you talking about with a smile on your face... I am the kind of person who rewards you exactly. Thinking about if Mr. Derris hadn''t come, I''d be bloody distracted. Maybe the captain''s flames were wrapping up every castle headquarters?


    No kidding, Kanon said so with a serious face.


    "He''s a general who leads an army, right? It looked magical in itself, but even the flames I was putting out were considerably less lethal. I need you to trust me a little more."


    "Hey, I can''t tell the difference between being on that level..."


    Hmm, do you? What I was using was a flaming magic ''burnwall'' that suppressed power, and it was just defensive magic, and it didn''t do that much damage. If you touch it by mistake, you''ll die at level three.


    "Oh, you''re making tea. Excuse me."


    That''s what Cannon said and left the room. When I finally took a breath, as I was stretching out my arm, Chinatsu, sitting across the street, raised his hand to the point where he was sorry.


    "Oh, uh, didn''t you just say the castle burns? What the hell..."


    "Don''t worry, Chinatsu. There were just a few idiots who broke Nell''s mood. I fixed my mood with a cake from a popular store I bought in Hull''s driver, and I think I''ve already solved it."


    "I also bought Chinatsu''s share, so don''t worry about it there"


    "I can''t believe I''m not thinking deeply."


    That''s right. I completely forget what I''ve done and focus on what I''m going to do. That''s the secret to living life well.


    "Than that, Chinatsu, you became the director of the counseling office? I just saw it on the door chilling. Thousand Natsu troubles clinics."


    "I walked down the aisle a moment ago to confirm that the boulder is Yona... the sign even bears the title Director, but I''m actually the only one there. Yet for some reason it''s become popular among the Knights, and people who are on break and off duty are bothering to come and form a line. I''m not even a therapist. I''m the amateur who hears the troubles."


    "Workout to improve your example inspirational skills? Looks like you''re doing a pretty good job. What kind of consultation do knights give?


    "It''s really a wide range, from talking about the master to consulting on love. I''m glad to be counted on, but I don''t have any experience with romance either, so I can only talk about superficial things..."


    "Haha, if I say that, I don''t think I can help."


    Thousand Natsu leaning dry and Hal laughing openly. The situation should be the same, but there was about as much difference between heaven and earth between the two reactions.


    "That''s surprising. If they looked like two people, I''d feel like one or two of the confessions were possible. You sure you don''t have one?


    "Small and medium high and because it has always been kendo marinated. And then I learned something when I got home..."


    "Is that it? But Chinatsu, didn''t you often get a love letter or something? Look, in a dumpster or something."


    "Is that a fan letter, not a love letter... a poem, maybe? It''s so hard to say, I can''t read my intentions a lot. Some of them have letters from girls, and you''re having a little trouble processing them."


    I wonder if that''s an authentic love sentence that I wrote in a crunchy way. If Chinatsu looks like a purist at all, there can be no man with eyes on him. Earlier glasses also spoke the words of a verse aimed at Chinatsu, and it seems that Chinatsu simply hasn''t noticed. As for girls, well... there are even kids in the world who fall in love with the same sex. Chinatsu feels like he can count on you.


    "I''ve been confessed."


    "Ho."


    "Huh!? Kaho, kaho...! is, Yona, I don''t know now...?


    Thousand Natsu upset to see.


    "Once in elementary school, twice in middle school, since I got into high school, uh... maybe four times"


    "Oh, you''re multiplying it."


    ������


    "Oh, that? Chinatsu?


    Chinatsu sinks in too much shock to the exact fact of his best friend, who was experienced. No, if I''m not mistaken, Chinatsu says it''s pretty good too.


    "Now let''s just relax, it''s important to get used to everything little by little. So, what''s wrong with being confessed? You dated?


    "Yes! We had a serious battle with fists and fists!


    Right, serious with fists and fists. - Hmm?


    "... sorry, what did I just say?


    "It''s a serious battle. Your father used to tell me. Yona, you''re a wolf, no, you''re a lion. If a man shows up to be his turn with you, the lion, he must show stronger evidence than you. Otherwise, men will be eaten better. Okay? If you''re willing to kill me, and you''re beaten for it, bring that opponent before me. You got that?... said!


    What kind of grappler lineage is that, your house...


    "No, you''re a very fierce father... well, I don''t even have to ask, but was there someone who could beat you with that?


    "Unfortunately...... recently, you also had an uncle at a kickboxing club or something. I fell in love with you, or something. They even brought me to the club''s leading players, and I was in a bit of a hurry."


    Is it a mistake that I fell in love with your combat skills? Didn''t you just get scouted by a club?


    "It''s tough being your boyfriend... even if you beat Hal, you have to see your father on those feet, right?


    "Yes, kill him directly with my hands."


    "Oh well. You''re an active father..."


    I felt the letters were different to make sure, but it''s probably my fault. I completely forget what I''ve done. This is important.


    "- Ha!? Wow, what have I been...?


    "Did you also notice Chinatsu? Well, Nell''s gonna be here by now."


    - Gachari.


    The door of the room opens unexpectedly. I don''t know what to do with rumors.


    "You kept me waiting. I''ve heard sounds like a lot of fun, but what were you talking about?


    "No, give me a floating story. What is it? You''ve been dressed?


    Nell wasn''t in his earlier combat clothes, he was in his personal clothes. She also wears makeup. I didn''t do it earlier, but don''t even smell the perfume slightly.


    "Yeah, yeah, ''cause I sweated a little bit because of the training and the disturbance earlier. There was a change of clothes, so it was just fine..."


    Nell turns that way with his arms around him. Nell''s excuse time still seems to go on, and he speaks slightly quicker in his position as it is.


    (But this is the guy I''m in love with most right now)


    (Master, that''s why I always carry my favorite personal clothes...)


    (Yeah, this perfume, after all, is the most expensive one I''ve ever sold in a store. Mr. Nell, I''m always with you when you meet your master)


    We each poked at the core, but never spoke up.

 78 Episode 76: The Great Evil Comes

    "Are you leaving Deanna tomorrow? It''s sudden."


    "If I''d just stopped by the college, I''d still have had time. I have a little hunch, not a request from the Alliance."


    ���� What do you mean? "


    I''ll tell Nell and Chinatsu a story about the Adventurer Alliance. I didn''t take it as a request, including what I''m secretly doing.


    "Lord Ort, hey. There aren''t many bad rumors, but they''re famous for their troubles. My daughter''s name must have been Therese Batten."


    "You know what?


    "It''s famous in both good and bad ways. I''ve met her once, but she was quite funny, wasn''t she? If you''re going to help her, I think I agree with you."


    "You''re riding unexpectedly. I thought you were a very honorable nobleman because you call yourself a genius."


    "So it''s funny in a good or a bad way. If you look, Derris will know."


    ����


    I''m not sure, but will we leave more details about Therese herself behind? Although it is troublesome to bowl inside the ruins of Gibeon, perhaps stopping to hide and observe in the distance.


    "If you''re going to Ardelheit School of Magic, you want to take me around Cannon too? First of all, he was a great graduation grader last year, and I think it''s convenient, right?


    "Is that Cannon? Hmmm... I''m telling you, I don''t have a carriage or anything spilled. Hal''s workouts also make him travel on his own feet. Probably gonna keep you on a pretty good road, but are you okay with the cannon?


    "... it must be pretty tough to see how the new training looks today. Let''s stop it."


    "Then only six of us are going. I''m thinking of leaving first thing tomorrow morning. Meet me at the city''s east gate in a light outfit."


    There are no restrictions on outfits if you have a bag with storage. Even without running, you won''t have to worry about your luggage.


    "Roger.... six? Put that goblin in, not five?


    "To my master, Mr. Nell, to Chinatsu, to me, and finally, to you, Gob Man. - Oh, no. Master, there are five of them."


    "Hmm? Oh, you didn''t say it yet. This time I''m taking the monster I''m working for."


    "" Monster?


    "Gob?"


    Hal and Chinatsu turn to the gob man when they hear of the servant monster.


    "... Delis, are you willing to take that kid?


    "I can''t believe it. This will work best for the dean."


    Nell looked blatantly disgusted. He can be a pretty good guy if you talk to him.


    "Um, what''s that girl...?


    "My gob man. Are you a zombie like you or something?


    "No, it''s a kind of dark magic system, magic that calls and contracts certain monsters. I guess it''s like a subspecies of summoning magic. I remember that scroll we used to find when we were adventurers. No, I haven''t seen you in the market since then."


    "It would be horrible if that was in circulation to the public......! And Delis, if you want that girl out, come next to me! Come on!"


    "That''s worrying. He said it was okay."


    "I... Ka Ra!


    Nell grabs my arm and forces me to sit on the next couch. Be vigilant.


    "Sir, are you a dangerous monster enough for Mr. Nell to be that careful!?


    "Um, can we go nearby, too?


    "Do it! Worst case scenario, you could get eaten!


    I''m not eating and I''m not feeding you. And no matter how much I say, Nell''s not going to have ears to listen to. Let me summon you as soon as I can...


    "Ready?


    "Come anytime!


    "Exciting!"


    "I wonder if you''re okay..."


    "Go, Gob......"


    Nell pulls out his sword as he turns his hand around my arm sitting on the couch. Half your face while hiding behind the couch is intriguing Hal. And don''t feel afraid, Chinatsu. No heart or gob man is nervous too. Look, Nell scares me... that''s enough, let''s just summon him.


    "Then I will summon you - - Samon Lillievia."


    As I chanted, a white magic formation emerged on the floor of the captain''s office as painted in white ink. The darkness begins to emit from the pale and glowing magic formation, and the sunlight that was shooting inside the room, even though it was day, is blocked, and one side around it is turned into the world of night. The bat that emerged from nowhere hung from the ceiling, as if waiting for the Lord to appear now or now.


    "Ko, this is haha! Boss'' hunch!


    "Don''t hide your face properly because it''s dangerous!


    "Ha, ha! Yoona, give in more!


    I don''t really need these effects. It''s as flashy as ever.


    ������


    Eventually, I saw a figure in the darkness. The light of the magic formation has become stronger and its appearance can be seen more clearly. It calls itself a monster, but its appearance is mostly human itself, so much so that it has sheep-like curly horns, bat wings, and devil-like tails to say the difference. Glossy silver-haired hair drapes slightly from shoulder to bottom, making her look quite full-bodied without even having to go to Nell. Opening her meditating eyelids, her purple eyes turned toward her as she smiled.


    "Lily, can you see me?


    "... Yep, I get it. I understand. Waiting since the last call, 46 days and 13 hours and 4 minutes - you finally called me, Master!


    It was the devil in the maid''s clothes who turned away from the production of darkness and appeared with a huge smile on his face.


    "You''re out, gigantic evil...!


    "Maid?


    "Yona, keep your head down!


    As for Hal, I guess I had a different image than I thought. Contrary to Nel and Chinatsu, who are most vigilant, they are Kyotong.


    "... Master, it seems there are some more women to serve, are you worried? I worked my body up for your husband, Lily, and I''m sad!


    "I''m not samurai, I''m not samurai"


    Lily cries with a play-smelling trick. At least, because Nell is the only one in that relationship. I need to explain something to you from my mouth before I make you say something weird.


    "This guy''s name is Lilivia. Once upon a time I summoned a monster by mistake, Sacubus."


    "Hey, hey, what the hell is wrong with you!?


    "It means the way it is. You''ve been trying to assault Delis'' sleep every time!


    "Well, it''s only natural for servants to devote themselves to the Lord."


    "Thanks to that, I was summoned and for a while branded ''Likes'' by adventurers and guilds..."


    "Isn''t that good? Do you like a lot of life?


    "Derris, I knew we''d kill this guy. Let''s erase it from the world."


    As Nell and Lilivia scattered sparks, Hal and the others hiding behind the couch seemed wondering what was going on.


    "It''s okay to come out. Either way, this guy will accompany you on this journey."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Um, why are you wearing made-up clothes?


    "Sweet little ponytail there, well done. You listened!


    Leaving Nell alone, Lilivivia speaks out. Sacubas is the one who corrupts men and wears the jinn. He also said he was making it worth living above all else. Lilivivia thought. And who is the most fitting man in the world? Long-standing agony, succession of trials and errors, failure after failure - at its end, she finally got there. A symbol of decadence, to the ultimate being that most corrupts people!


    "That seems to be the maid"


    "Yes! I will moderately squeeze your husband for health care and cancer corrupt him in terms of his personal life as well. That''s depravity of depravity! It''s a maid!


    "Even so, my life is dying just like mine. The only way to dress is to look like a maid. Hal, if you ask me, don''t ever let me work for you, okay? You''re willing to die doing your job."


    "Yes."


    "Huh? This kid maid? Are you my junior? Lily, glad! Call me Senior Lily about me!


    Lily hugging Hal to the cheeks. A hasty Qiannatsu. Not even full, Hal.


    "... Delis. That kid, are you sure you want to take him?


    "You''re just a little nervous..."


    I''m not a bad guy, so I''m probably fine. You''re gonna be okay, right? I hope it''s okay...

 79 Lesson 77: Reasoning

    Ardelheit''s royal castle, in the corner of the floor that was assigned to Joseph''s generals. Oda and the other threesomers, who had to stop from Magic Knights headquarters and were driven away, decided to go back to their rooms and work out the operation since then.


    "What the hell was wrong with you? There was nothing suspicious about my behavior..."


    "No, no, on the contrary, Oda was full of suspicions. I need to be happy that I had a life."


    "Ugh, yeah. I don''t want to be near the Knights anymore, either. He''s definitely got my eye on you..."


    "What are you going to do when both Fuchi and Makotan are so weak! Corner, you''ve got the power of a brave man that couldn''t have been achieved in the previous world!? Make more effective use of it, be more aggressive - take not enjoying your second life!


    The skinny boy with glasses, Oda, gives a hot valve to two friends. Until now I have been passive about everything. So I can''t interest you. I can''t get a favor. But compared to those days when I wasn''t confident in myself, I now have enough power to be called a hero. Then you shouldn''t be shy. Instead, we should engage more actively with people. That''s his theory.


    "Yeah, I agree with you on that, don''t I? Communicating with people is what you have to do in life."


    "Damn! I''ve been a behavioral geek for a long time now. Can''t you afford a lot more than me..."


    "Because this is all about sex. Oh, no, that''s not what I''m trying to say. Eh, this is my prediction stage..."


    A small, neutral boy, Xu gently laid his hands on his jaw and did a conceivable trick. This is a bad habit, and it has become a habit for a mystery novel detective of his choice to admire solving the mystery as he poses at the end of the story, imitating it since childhood. Like the detective I admire, this attitude makes it hard for me to tell you the core story.


    The mystery was read from the end of the volume, and Oda, a pie who just wanted to know the truth, did not want to go along with such a tongue, so it was decided to urge him to minimize what he spoke.


    "Predictions?


    "What is it, don''t waste it. Be concise (...)! Tell me."


    "What, you''re free?


    "Even if I was free. You, if you''d just shut up and listen, you wouldn''t see the end at all. So concise!


    "I don''t know what else to do... As I was saying, this is only at my prediction stage, but our power isn''t really that great."


    "What!?


    "Ha!?


    I expected that reaction, too. And he nodded satisfactorily at the huge reaction of Oda and Jindan.


    "Hey, wait a minute! But Mr. Joseph says we have a special power..."


    "Oda, you... you play a lot of games and comic books and novels in that system, and you don''t know who gets fooled by the side who summoned you?


    "Ugh... oh, I like to be unrivaled..."


    And he sighed again in a great sigh. Of course, it''s an act. Oda''s hobby was grasped before he heard it, and he knew he believed in Joseph purely when it came to plain Jen Dan.


    "I was observing the knights earlier, and if you''re an elite knight, you''re probably as strong as we are, right? The difference between heaven and earth when it comes to the Knight Commander, precisely the moon and the spoon. Oda, I''m not gonna say anything bad, so she''s gonna give up."


    "Oh no... because I''m a level 4 warrior!? Even the brave warriors, Mr. Joseph...!


    "No, that''s why they''re just dancing to make you think so. At level four, then this world will be full of brave men. That''s why Tae Jiang, who is now in the best shape at level 5, and Mizuri-san, who would be the strongest in the class, are not the strongest or anything in the world. Because Mr. Knights Commander is stronger at all."


    "Hey, what...!?


    "It''s just a matter of my expectations, isn''t it?


    At the end of the day, Oda is incredible. I''m relieved with my mouth open.


    "Uh, do you know how powerful others are? I didn''t feel anything just because I saw it... Oh, but the Knights Commander felt so scared..."


    "Oh, yeah, dude! I didn''t confirm it with the Divine Question Stone (Kamitoshi), how do you know that! Isn''t that plausible!?


    Riding on Jendan''s point just here, Oda absurds his voice that the reasoning is broken. But a detective is something that will always be disputed in all times. It was only a reward for him.


    "The stone that peeks at that status, it didn''t even show up as a unique skill. I can see that. I just put the subject in my sight, and the person''s great clutter strength."


    ""............ Huh!


    He has unique skills. Oda and Jindan did realize that such an indication did not appear in anyone''s status, and at the same time were surprised to see whether they had such a force in the ?. ? The two are very satisfied with their reaction.


    "From what I''ve seen, the Knights Commander was one of the top of the class. If we fought her, I honestly don''t think our class would be fought in bundles, do I? That''s how strong I felt."


    "Why, everyone......!?


    "Can you give me a minute? Well, one of the top guys is still out there besides the Knights Commander...?


    "What!?


    "Jen Danson, you''re sharp today. Much better than Oda. And the answer to that is yes. There were three people who jumped over Mr. Knights'' flames earlier, weren''t there? Because your stature was splendid, are you a nobleman?


    "Oh, oh, I don''t even remember the number of people, but you were there..."


    "The man in there, Mr. Knight Commander, is strong in line. Well, we''re not even the strongest in this country, not the world."


    ������


    Through surprise, the Oda and the others became silent. To the chief of the Knights. A man of aristocratic style, he entered and left the Knights headquarters freely, and the knights said the man was an official guest. Eighty-nine or two people know each other, and the pattern is close. Even though one can''t fathom it, there are two such powerful people. This is what he calls a prediction range, but when he talks like this, he rarely misses his expectations. This fact was shocking because Oda and the others knew it well.


    "... so much, is it?


    "My power can only really measure a lot of messy strength, so when you''re questioned, you''re in trouble... oh, but I''ve had another surprise discovery"


    "" Oh, is that...?


    Do I still have to be surprised? Though I do, I can''t block my ears. Gokuri and spit swallowed, and the two waited for the next word of the


    "The man, I told you. Hal, Gobuo, we''re gonna jump over."


    "Is that your buddy''s name? Well, Gobuo''s a weird name, but what''s wrong with that?


    "... ahhh!? also, could......!?


    "The boulder is you, Jen Danson. Good response, good guess. Yes, it''s not Gobuo that deserves attention, it''s Hal''s. Oda, there was a girl in our class who disappeared on the first day, right?


    "He''s gone? Not the Satos, the girls? Hal, Hal...... Harna, Guicheng - Yona Guicheng!?


    Oda''s loud voice echoes on the floor.


    "... hey, did I just say Yoona?

 80 Episode 78 Formation

    "Are you listening to me? I wanted to talk to you about Yuna."


    "... Mr. Mizubori"


    It was the Mizubori knife that heard Oda and spoke to him. Is it always after the workout she does, her skin is moist and wet? To be honest, Oda and Jindan (sometimes) didn''t like the knife. What a look, a masculine personality, and above all, a stronger arm than a man. Everything is so much more masculine than we are and we''ve always felt bad about it.


    "Yeah, I was just talking about Mr. Guicheng. Is that what''s wrong with you?


    Such Oda and the others did not try to open their mouths, so instead, Kuni (Fuchi) answered the knife''s question.


    "... you guys met Yoona too?


    "You guys too?


    The knife and the sword explain to each other what happened today. The fact that we ran into each other at the buyout destination, the fact that we saw someone like that at the Knights headquarters - integrating the two experiences, it became clear that we didn''t know what was going on.


    "The aristocratic man is probably Yona''s master. Yuna told me today."


    "Master... I see, then there''s all kinds of points to be made"


    "What do you mean, a point of agreement?


    "No, it was a little strange, wasn''t it? Mr. Guicheng, every status was poor on the first day of his summons, and that was enough to make everyone hate him. But the strength I felt from her earlier - that was as good as Mr. Mizubori''s."


    At that moment, the knife''s eyes turned sharp. Oda does not miss the change and hastily blocks his mouth with both hands.


    "Ha, ha!? Oh, man, you know, you''ve always been a grand opponent of Mizubori. Oh, no, I don''t think so, do I? Yeah, this is only about the feeling of being, so maybe you''re glad you don''t care because it''s never true, see, apologize!


    Machine Gun Oda Talk at an unusual rate. On the other hand, he was stopped halfway through his story and was a little upset.


    "... go on"


    "Huh? Yes, okay?


    "That''s okay. Look, come on."


    Feeling terrified, Oda let go of his hand from his mouth.


    "Oda, get your hands off me quickly, right? Not at all! Uh, so what was it? You were talking about Mr. Guicheng''s strength, weren''t you? Well, even if it goes on, it''s just something I felt using my abilities. In fact, I have no idea how much status you have and what power you have had. All I can grasp is strength as a whole."


    "No, it''s enough. After all, Yoona was Yoona. I started later, and it''s a trivial thing for him to start off differently or to have a difference in experience. If you don''t mind, turn around, he''ll be right behind you already, and if you reach a little, you''ll get to the distance you can reach him. Heh, heh. But this time, I''ll never be alarmed or proud! Who''s negative...!


    ������


    To a knife that burns a fighting spirit quietly, the three of them just had to watch in silence. They also know that the knife is being beaten empty-handed to rival Yona. There are a lot of things I don''t understand about sports clubs, but I did understand a lot about not wanting to lose in my area of expertise.


    "- Whatever it is, I''m relieved to find out that my classmate''s girl is safe. At that time, I didn''t attack her because it was my best friend, Mr. Deer Fort (Roku), and it was about me and you, Jen Danson. No, it was worth worrying about until everyone''s minute. Right, Oda?


    "Oh no... neither was I. I was a little tense then and I didn''t see around... no, that''s an excuse too. Next time I see you, I need to apologize..."


    "That''s it, Yoona, he wasn''t mad at me. I''ve been bowing my head when I met you today."


    "Ha!? You''re lying. That moat hah......!


    The fist of a knife enters Micho Oda beautifully. Oda, who had trouble breathing, rolled around the floor as it was.


    "Oh, Oda, are you okay?


    "Oh, my God, you''re not stuck. Haven''t you resented Oda..."


    For once, they were supposed to be best friends, but there was a cloud mud opening in response to Oda between Gendan and Oda.


    "What are you talking about? You''re a good target too, aren''t you?


    "Huh?"


    "Are you kidding me, everyone in the class is the target? Yonaka is a nature that you can''t help but challenge strong opponents for a long time. Come to this world, while we''ve gained strength, he''s the weakest. But he''ll never give up. I''ve never seen him give up. I can''t imagine. Shall I imitate you and deduce? For Yuna, we''re all prey. The higher the goal you aim for, the more like the finest dish for Yoona. If you take it easy, they''ll eat you more and more from the rear of the line, okay? Like I used to be."


    "... advice, that would help. It''s not just about having a good mentor."


    I''m going to surprise Oda a little, but on the contrary, it looks like I''ve been threatened by a knife.


    "Oh, yeah. After I left the castle, Joseph told me you had an outdoor exercise today. He said he was going to throw a party and learn to fight monsters."


    "Whoa, that''s our first ear, too. It makes sense that no one else is here."


    There seemed to be no one but a knife, even as the oxen looked around the floor.


    "They said the party would be organized by four to five members, each headed for a designated dungeon."


    "Da, dungeon......?


    Makotan is scared of trembling his big body. They have not fought monsters yet, because they are unknown enemies.


    "Don''t worry. It sounds like a place for beginners, doesn''t it? So, after a brilliant delay, we were automatically thrown into a party. The destination is the ruins of Gibeon. Say hello."


    "Oh, you know what? Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you. Mr. Mizubori."


    "He said I could use a knife! Instead, I''ll call you by the name below!


    Jin Dan, who was a little bit uncomfortable with the knife laughing loudly, also feels the warmth and familiarity against his appearance. Those other than Oda who fall on the floor seem to have been accepted safely as companions.


    "By the way, what''s your occupation? I''m trying to figure it out right now, can I ask you something?


    "That''s how cheap you are. My occupation is ninja level four. Think of me as a secretive who is light and good at hiding. And then you can see just how strong they are, so you can show them your hands and tell if they''re okay."


    "Me, I''m Wizard Level 4. I guess I''m good at dirt magic. Leave the support to me."


    "Whoa, I''m counting on you!


    "Oda, who''s dead there, is level four of a warrior, so you should use it as a full shield. If it''s going to be a girl''s shield, Oda will be looking forward to it."


    "Ha ha, you''re manly. Needless to say, I''m a fighter level five. Don''t worry about the offensive side!


    "Hey, don''t make room for me..."


    The revived Oda also finished greeting the knife once again, and here comes the birth of four new and sharp parties. Even a knife is a girl, even as she complains about something. Oda''s tension had soared a little.


    "So, but was it Mr. Derris, Mr. Guicheng''s master? You didn''t know who he was after all."


    "Uh, we''re just talking here, it looks like you''re dating Yoona, huh?


    "" "What...?


    Following Oda and Shindan, this information also seems surprising.


    "So, in fact, you said that the guy from Chinatsu, who was gone before this, was also living with Derris'' husband. Something about that serious guy sleeping with you. Envy, oh, no, I''m surprised!


    "... Huh!?


    Oda celebrated his second death today.

 81 Episode 79: The Fierce of Great Evil

    We told Nel and Chinatsu to leave tomorrow. We''re going home. Work out with Hal as usual, eat with Hal as usual, and go to bed with Hal as usual.


    "Good night."


    "Yes, good night. We''re running tomorrow."


    "I just want it! Morning running is also essential!


    Yeah, it feels everyday this time. Such a neat life suits me as a pacifist. Wake up early, and we''ll do our best tomorrow.


    "Master, what is this all about!?


    Lily appeared in her sight on the verge of lying down in bed and trying to meditate her eyes. Up and down because I came out of the pillow side, and close. And the outfit is not a made-up outfit either, but a bit arrogant. I''m also giving Lily a penny for once, but I guess I''m not pouring it all into that...


    "It was quiet until just now, and suddenly what happened?


    "Whew... what''s going on...?


    Hal, who was half asleep, woke up too. For once, Lily, this wasted maid, is also taking her home. I was wondering if Hal and I were bored, but I was completely alarmed at bedtime because there was nothing at dinner or in the bath. But why this is the right time...


    "There''s nothing like it! How can you say no to my invitation that seduced me so much and invite junior Hal into bed?!? Discrimination!


    "That''s not true, Lily. It''s not discrimination, it''s distinction. There''s no slut point in this with Hal, and it all leads directly to the workout. On the other hand, your invitation has only a slutty purpose. How it begins, how it ends. That''s you."


    "Hih, cool! It fits roughly from 1 to 100, but don''t have to say that much. Awesome! This is the sex of Sacubas!


    If it fits that far, it''s the perfect purpose. By the way, the man who did that with Sacubas has a good chance of withering for a variety of reasons, the worst of which leads to death. The clogging is like telling me to die. He is an assassin who carries death rather than a waste maid. Lily in particular is just a specially made succubus, and its power is immense. I''m not dying yet.


    "Hal is adorable indeed, and the food is delicious, the cooking laundry is perfect, a maid who outdoes me in everything I want to make my sister. As a senior, Standse is free of fine dust. But, but! This is all I''m sure I can beat! That''s..."


    "Stop, no more"


    Dangerous. Lily''s just going to talk about something fine and vacuum without people around her. It''s not good for Hal''s education, and if Chinatsu was here, it would be a blush. I can destroy Nell if he wants to.


    "Ugh, I''ll tell Nell......!


    "I''ve already got Nell''s forgiveness."


    "Stupid!?


    "I''ve told you many times, this is to improve your sleeping skills efficiently. It means nothing more. Go to sleep. Go to sleep. It''s your world in your dreams."


    "That''s right -... your human skin is warm, pleasant, go to sleep... ku..."


    "Feel good, sleep......!? Gokuri."


    Don''t spit on the meaning of it. Um, if I don''t get weird switches on, I''m not even a bother so far. Is it still racially possible to spend the most time right now?


    "In the first place, you don''t have my bedding available! Then you''ll have to sleep in the same bed as your husband! Yeah, that''s not true!


    "You lent him the couch in the living room instead of the bed, didn''t you? What, you can use the bed in Hal''s room?


    "... Sacubus is a creature that dies of loneliness."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll recover the wreckage. Goodnight then."


    "Huh? Hey, hey? Are you sure you want to sleep without doing anything? Wow, unbelievable..."


    There you are. If you got your hands on it by mistake, I have no life in the house of the fearful wife. What you''re doing sleeping with Hal is a miracle in itself. If I put Lily in the futon under that circumstance, I''m definitely not misunderstanding. Who is going to step on a mine that looks like this?


    "Co''s - hey - hey"


    Listen to the footsteps of the Princess, who will shake the world. I''m not going to lose this country yet.


    By the way, a Sammon monster summons must be given regular magic to maintain the contract. but in this guy''s case, he takes it from somewhere on his own, so he doesn''t have to either. The method is simple. Sacubas is a dreamer and has the ability to enter people''s dreams. What''s in a dream is indefensible, and unless you''re also the owner of an extra tenacious spirit, you can do whatever you want. You can take all the magic you want. It''s like a kind of fantasy of dreaming, so there''s little chance of dying this way if nothing is done in real life. The assailant''s sacubus is completely unfulfilled, but the person who is allowed to dream all he wants remembers the feeling of unlimited proximity to reality. So even after waking up from a dream, he can''t tell at all whether the dream was illusory or real.


    "Sabi. Sabi."


    It works to the point where this Sacubus-specific power is truly capable and, if properly handled, lets us disclose information in dreams that have become defenseless, or hold weaknesses that people cannot tell us about. That''s exactly what I''m doing with Lily.


    "Ohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohoho


    That''s why I''m dying. Since Lily is not going to sleep, she shoots the magic hard and forces her to sleep. If you move him to the sofa in the living room and hang him with a blanket...... yes, it''s done!


    "Hehe... your husband, I was finally curious about that..."


    Then chant more refreshments to calm them down. Refreshments Refreshments - but a little unsavory. Lily has something weirdly stubborn about her, so whether she gathers magic in her dreams or not, she won''t try to satisfy her desires with someone other than me. I''d like to be reasonable, but I can''t even tell you that one of these days Taga won''t come off and run wild. I''d like to think it''s a recoil I haven''t seen in a long time, but that''s just a hopeful observation. I don''t want to die yet. In case you were alive, Nell would kill you. Hmm, a tiger at the front gate, a wolf at the back gate? If you mistreat both, the crisis in the country, if it extends, it''s my crisis.


    "... Let''s go to sleep"


    I can''t help thinking at this hour. Above all, I was trying to sleep until just now. It''s okay, I''m sure I''ll figure something out tomorrow. What do you mean, it''s a fire extinguishing delis! Come on, Derris, tomorrow''s fire out!


    "Uh-uh..."


    When I got back to bed, Hull was asleep.


    - Day 14 of training, over.

 82 Lesson 80: The Solution

    - Day 15 of training.


    Date of departure for the Ardelheit School of Magic, early morning. We only have a few moments left until the rendezvous time with the Nels. Still, don''t feel like you got what you can afford when you wake up early. Well, what''s wrong with this free time?


    "Ugh, Master, good morning..."


    By the time Hal and I finished breakfast, Lily, who was sleeping next to me, woke up. Come on, you''re up by now. You can only dress like a maid, otherwise you can''t do it. Totally, who do you resemble? I''ve been entrusted yesterday, and I don''t care if they just eat like this. Well, what''s the matter?


    "- Good morning. Oh, yeah. Lily, I''m sorry, but if I have breakfast, I''d like to ask you for a job."


    "Heh...? And work! I want to dream that your husband can entrust me with a job! Cooking? Rinse in your wash!?


    "No, it''s more important than that. It''s very important that Lily be at the top of our maid''s list."


    "No way, finally...! Gokuri."


    "If you can do me a favor, change into made-up clothes, have breakfast, and come outside. Hal, come with me when you''re ready to leave, too."


    "Me too? I get it!


    "Me, with made-up clothes, that''s outdoors too, and with Hal......!? Extreme, if your husband was extreme enough to go on the oblique side of the prediction......!


    I dare not put in any more scratches, but probably nothing like Lily''s paranoid will happen. Because something more radical happens. What good ideas did I come up with while I was at it? Cook......


    "Ah! Senior Lily, you can''t. There are still peppers left."


    "Hal. I''ve kept my mouth shut until now, but the devil dies when he eats peppers..."


    "Hal, the devil is an omnivore, so feed him without worrying. He likes and dislikes a lot."


    "Copy that! I''ve never left you with my brother, so I''m a little confident. Rest assured. Because it was deliciously cooked. Look, you can definitely eat it! Gob man, hold it down for a second."


    "Gob!"


    "No, don''t!


    Cook. Yes, you should chew slowly while thanking all the peasants. The more you chew, the more you will like dislike, and your vegetable dislike will be eliminated as well. Cook......


    "Hey, hey, hey!


    One maiden''s cry wooded in the mountains.


    We assembled in the garden where Lily''s vegetable hatred was peacefully eliminated. It''s to make them do their job.


    "All right, you ready?


    "I''m ready!


    "Wow, I''m fine too...... Poop"


    When I spoke to the two of them, Hal, wrapped in an orange robe, saluted Bishi and Lily, the maid of honor, nodded blushly, both fully motivated.


    "Okay. Then I''ll have the two of you do a bit of a mock fight? There is no attack on each other''s eyes or other steeple points, only to stop fighting within the limits of training. You got that?


    "Yes!"


    "Ha, yes... what, huh? What, a mock fight?


    "Senior Lily. Me, I''m going to borrow your chest and I''ll do my best, thanks hey!


    "Yeah, it''s nice to meet you. No!


    Suddenly, Lily started making loud screams. What, are you emotionally unstable?


    "Master, what is this all about!?


    "I feel terrible dejab about that dialogue, what is it?


    "There wasn''t anything peachy unfolding! How the hell would you do that after a simulated battle with Hal?!? Not at all. I can''t go about expansion!


    "Calm down, Lily. Let''s just say it''s all for you and for Hal."


    "For me and Hal...?


    Yes, I thought about it. Hal, Lily, and me, how we can all be happy!


    "Shall I start with the big premise? Lily''s tireless quest for desire, if I let this be resolved, has a great chance of me dying in the process. This must definitely be avoided. Do you understand?"


    "No, Lily is sure your husband will be fine"


    I don''t want you to be sure there. I mean, what''s that confidence without any particular reason? Even I die right when I die, right?


    "... so I thought. If you can''t get what you want, you just have to let that desire hit another place!


    "No way -"


    "Fighting is a good thing. A noble ritual of communicating with each other and enhancing each other by crossing fists. Hit this moment with the life itself that you have walked through and elevate it to a further stage�� it is no exaggeration to say that there is no more act of courtship!


    "- courtship, acts...!


    All right, I ate it! I''m glad it''s simple!


    "And since time immemorial, maids and maids have a history of supporting their clothing and shelter, while at the same time fighting as escorts of the Lord. Oddly enough, Lily, you have Hal, our maid of honor and junior. Again, I command you as your Lord. Lily! Fight Hull as the head of the maid and raise yourself up!


    "Yes, yes! We accept it!


    You were impressed, Lily admitted as she became a teary-eyed nose. When I''m so impressed, it hurts my heart to seem like I''m kind of fooling you. But I''m not fooling you. This is what Lily needs to do. We didn''t have to be as enthusiastic about the battle as Hal did, but we thought that if we could get enthusiastic about another matter with a sense of sport, we''d be somewhat relieved of our cravings.


    The good thing about this proposal doesn''t just fit Lily. Even for Hal, who does that, he can benefit from having another type of practice opponent with me. In the long run, I''m free from my misery, and everyone is happy. Oh, what a perfect measure. I get scared myself.


    "Hal, as a senior, I''ll lend you my breasts. Come and get it."


    "Ha! Nice to meet you!


    "You guys, follow the rules."


    Now, the question here is, is it fitting to fulfill Lily as the opponent of Hull''s mock battle? It is, but Lily can be considered the perfect opponent for that.


    "I''m coming!


    "Come on!


    Hal chants'' Gravas''. Gravity is applied to the entire field, including Lily, and he runs out where he has restricted his movements. From magical activation to running is almost simultaneously a regular workout gift. Straight line without the small work, the wind made Hal jump on Lily.


    "... that?


    "Hal, I think the offense is a little too honest, don''t you?


    If you noticed, Hal had been ambushed to the ground by Lily. I was sleeping with a gob guy the other day, the opposite of that. The joints are determined neatly. In addition to the difference in ability of the vegetables, under that circumstance. How much Hal, there can be no reversal from here. First of all, you don''t seem to know why you''re rolling on the ground.


    "There are battles. Lily, give him a little more relief next time. It won''t be Hal''s workout."


    "Ha, ha! Understood! Ugh, glad......!


    "Hal, even though Lily is like this, she''s the monster I serve, right? Think it''s far superior to the Gob Man, and don''t hesitate to do it next time, and use the iron balls like Nell did."


    "Ha, ha! Thank you, Senior Lily!


    "Yeah, thanks for coming, Hal......! Me, I made it worth living......!


    Lily is an expert in sleeping skills and the Great Devil who brings her to the last seat of the Great Eight Devils. If you can defeat Lily, that''s what most demon kings can defeat. But if Hal is my beloved apprentice, he makes it impossible by routinely accumulating a real battle with the Great Eight Demons. Efficient and effective operation of workouts, really great.

 83 Episode 81: What Happens?

    East gate of the castle town of Deanna. We were able to achieve satisfactory results in the mock fight when we joined the Gob man who was washing dishes at home and came to this meeting place. It''s time to start working in the morning. Merchants can be seen leaving the city with merchandise on their carriages and adventurers going out to make money today. I wait at the end of the gate to stay out of the way, but I feel a glimpse of whether I''m looking at Lily as a maid or rarely thinking of another gob man with red skin. It would have been worse if Nell had been here on this occasion. Because he stands out in both good and bad ways.


    "Weren''t you thinking about something weird right now? Delis?"


    Now, it''s out of hand because we also have wild surveys. After the promised time, Nel and Chinatsu came in light armor.


    "No, Captain Nell said you were beautiful today. Good morning."


    "Hey, what''s that... good morning. Let''s go."


    Nell goes first with Zunzun as soon as he puts his arms together. To say I haven''t even explained the route I''m going to take yet...


    "Chinatsu, oh no!


    "Morning, Yoona. Um, were you okay?


    "What?


    Thousand Natsu sounded worried as she looked at Lily more chilly as she blew something in from Nell. Lily, on the other hand, still doesn''t seem to be able to heal her emotions, biting her joy as she stays upright immobile.


    "Yeah, I knew you might be a little nervous..."


    "Gob?"


    Speak meaninglessly to the gob man (equipped with a helmet and cage hand) carrying the sword I bought yesterday. I''ve learned something lately. Gob man, pretty soothing.


    A few hours have passed since I left the city. Our forward speed toward the Ardelheit School of Magic was a fairly high-paced one, reaching about half the path we had already assumed. If we keep going, we''ll be able to reach the college by evening.


    "Um, Mr. Derris. Why do you go through all these beast paths? If you stray a little, there''s a street that connects the city to the side..."


    "Thousand Natsu, think about it. It wouldn''t be a workout if you took the streets normally, would it? Sometimes it''s better to get monsters out and take a bad scaffold. Take a look at Hal. He carried Lily himself."


    Look at Hal running behind me leading the way, pointing his finger at me.


    "Senior Lily, isn''t it painful?


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Hal, the shaft is tight even while you''re running, so it hardly shakes. Lily is very comfortable."


    "... what?


    "... Yes"


    In addition to this, I genuinely want to weave my previous catch balls. The street that the general public passes is also close, and if I talk about this, Nell will be interested in getting on, so I won''t talk about it. If that happens, I''ll have to deal with Nell. If you let Lily do it, she''ll seriously kill you.


    "- Oh?"


    Second, Nell narrowed his eyes and looked far away.


    "You found a monster or something?


    "Yeah, it must be a monster... but a carriage running down the street is under attack. Some escorts on horseback are responding."


    "Does it look okay?


    "They''re big griffons, aren''t they? You think a few guards can beat a Level 4 monster?


    "If they''re hired adventurers, it''s a hard place."


    Normally, Griffon does not appear as a fierce monster on a safe street that should connect the castle town of Deanna to the School of Magic. A detached griffon that has accidentally left its habitat, or a vengeful person who has been killed by someone. The former would go home if you gently chased them away, but the latter would be the trouble itself. I guess I''ll keep rambling until I die myself. Worst case scenario is damage to the city and surrounding villages.


    "Joy, disciples! Our customers have broken into our boring workouts! Hal, Chinatsu! Put Lily down and play with her for a second!


    "Shall I ban the use of magic because if we fight normally, we will win by 10%? However, I will allow it to be used against an injured person such as an escort. Go, go, go!


    "" Copy that!


    Put the reluctant lily on the ground, and Hal and Chinatsu will be the wind. As a guardian, Nell and I followed suit and started grading. Depending on who you rescue, you''ll get a thank you, and there''s no reason you can''t help this.


    "Wait, wait! I''m an indoorsman!


    With that said, Lily is also coming along fine with a gob man on her back. With a helmet or a sword, I think it weighs a lot, Gob man. While I was doing that, I saw the target griffon and carriage. Whoa, did they chase you? The carriage''s rolling over.


    "I discovered it! There seems to be nine escorts for all of them, three of whom are incapable of combat and some injured!


    "That carriage, you''re breaking the wheel. We need to help quickly......!


    Hal and Chinatsu raise the gear further. I''m going to pack it all at once at the highest speed. If you go through the beast path, you''ll only get out to the best plains and streets to run through later. The two speeds went faster in circles.


    "Damn! Richard, are you alive!?


    "I''m still alive, but three people got hit and Hans is seriously hurt too! This guy is serious! Why is Griffon here?


    "I''m not listening to him either. Damn, it was an easy job to send a lady with an escort!


    "Kululululu......!


    From what I''ve seen, it looks like two adventurous men are stomping on each other. Are you one of the guys who''s falling on his back behind that? The three people who try to protect and surround the carriage behind it, and the three who are lying on the ground while creating a blood build-up, are probably official escorts from matching gear. I''m sorry about the last three, but I guess it''s too late. You''ve been ripped off with Griffon''s sharp nails, and you''ve got a lot coming out of your abdomen.


    "I just want to get out of here, but these bloody eyes... they''ll definitely come after me"


    "You can''t leave Hans. Besides, there''s no money to pay the penalty! At this age, you refuse to arrange a nomination, right?


    "A blinding reward for high rewards is dangerous!


    A leading adventurer attacks Griffon with a single piece of paper. It also seems seemingly defenseless to be doing and talking during battle. But if the opponent is also a monster of character, you may not be able to do it unless you do it and distract him. I guess I should say I''m paralyzing my fears with conversations with my peers. It''s adventurous wisdom.


    "Excuse me!


    "Shimazu!


    Hal and Chinatsu''s attack burst into Griffon the moment the adventurer who staged the attack took a step back. Brain-splitting black wand attack from overhead, which is Griffon''s blind spot. And it''s the slaughter of a knife that rips out its wings.


    "Grrrr......!?


    Unable to withstand the shock eaten on his head, Griffon is slapped on the head to the ground as it is. The majestic wings have also been cut off by Chinatsu, so you cannot fly in the sky no matter how many wings. To the sudden events, the adventurers and the escorts were only watching Pocan and his sights.


    "Shh... whoa!


    A strangle using the whole body of Critical and Hull strikes Griffon in the midst of confusion. On the way here, Lily taught me about arthroplasty verbally. Maybe he was nagging because he wanted to try it fast.


    "G............!


    Chinatsu has slashed the limbs he tries to ramble, too, in the meantime. A large amount of blood flows from the wound, blocking the blood flow that should reach the brain. Eventually Griffon stopped moving even with Pickle, then a little, cheering from around.

 84 Episode 82: Thank You

    Hal and Chinatsu successfully crusaded Griffon without any such damage here. By the time we tried to get close, we were getting a storm of thanks from adventurers and escorts. Hal had a bitter laugh and had a troubled feeling, but on the contrary, Chinatsu responded in a way he was accustomed to. The boulder is only the director of the clinic.


    "Ah, master! They want to thank you very much."


    Well, that''s a good one. Volunteering and working for free is the word I hate the most. I want you to be very sincere. Come on, give me a thank you. Come on, come on!


    "Are you your daughters'' masters? No, that really helped! I owe you!


    "No, until I let you do what you deserve. More than that, I apologize for the delay in rescue. If we had arrived a little earlier, the three of you would have sacrificed..."


    "What are you talking about! We got you guys saving lives, didn''t we? That''s more than enough!


    "It''s a thought saved by that word alone...... you seem to be hurting your people better. Chinatsu, heal his wounds."


    "... Huh? Oh, yes!


    That said, there''s no need to put such a bastard''s heart on the table. He said that engaging with people determines the image in seconds of the encounter. Let''s start by enhancing the impression from these adventurers, the escorts, and be a good bridge between you and the lady who was talking in conversation along the way. Rewards rarely lead to more favourable outcomes than they would have been if they had established friendly relations with those in power.


    And Chinatsu, "Mr. Derris, did you even hit him in the head? Don''t look at me like that." Go through lightly, like Nell and Lily, who are used to turning themselves around.


    "Ugh..."


    "Heel Glare"


    When Chinatsu chanted "Heel Glare," which belonged to the highest position in light magic, the wounds of the severely injured adventurer shone out and blocked him as he saw them. The rough breath has gradually become restful and his complexion has improved.


    "Ooh... lady, can you use such superior magic even though you''re a swordsman?


    "No, I''m still a monk in this. Yes, the treatment is complete. All you have to do is get enough sleep and you''ll be fine."


    "I''m sorry for everything. Hans has always been one of us, and I will definitely return this favor."


    "Never mind. Because if anyone is in trouble, it''s something to help them."


    Chinatsu makes eye contact as to whether this is a good idea. Okay, smart kids are good to guess and helpful. Shall I help the carriage while Chinatsu is well on the rise?


    "Gu, gu...!


    "Is it going to open?


    "No, it''s worse than I thought."


    "Ku... Ma''am, I hope you''ll have some more patience!


    The trailer that had been rolled over seemed to have broken the part of the door, and now the surviving escorts were about to open up somehow at their disposal. Hal, it''s time. And look away. Hal, who received my intentions, nodded forcefully and ran to the carriage.


    "Open the door, can I help you?


    "I''m sorry, but can you help me?


    "Leave it to me!


    Riding on the side of the rolled carriage, Hal grabs the door handle with both hands. Momentum opens the door from there, well, what happens?


    - Bakin!


    "Wow!


    The door falls out of every hardware, and Hal, who is overpowered than necessary, gets overwhelmed and butted. That half power was enough.


    "I''m sorry, it''s brighter than I thought."


    "Yes, no, that''s good. That door you have, we were trying to break it for three..."


    "I was close to breaking it, I''m sure!


    "... was that how it felt?


    "No, even if I ask... Ah! It''s more of a wife than that! Ma''am, you''re safe!?


    The escorts were distracted for a moment by Hal''s idiotic powers. Still, I immediately came up with your wife and headed to the rescue. Ride the carriage side face just like Hull and give your hand out of the opening.


    "Hands."


    "Yeah, thanks. Are you all right?


    "Gratz and three others, unfortunately, to Griffon..."


    "Really..."


    Pulled by the hand offered by the carriage, Madame appeared feathering a brilliant costume from inside. I guess she''s the lady of the adventurers.


    "But these people have exorcised Griffon. I was just amazed at what happened in the moment, but I can only tell this. Without them, the defeat of Griffon would not have been possible."


    "Well! So much help?


    "Shame on you, it''s true that we weren''t hired to beat the crap out of adventurers, huh?


    "What do you say? We managed to make it, too, because you put up your bodies as shields. We just walked through here."


    ������


    Now Nell started looking subtle. What? It wouldn''t even be unusual for you - uh, no, I''m certainly beautiful for my age, but they''re older than ten, so I want you to feel safe there. It''s out of bounds.


    "You''re a humble person...... I''m late on my offer. My name is May Batten. He is the wife of Ort Batten, who will unite the land a little further east."


    "When I say Ort Batten, what if he''s a lord around the college, you know?


    "Yeah, that ortho. I would really like to thank you and would be very happy to accompany you to the mansion..."


    Lord Ort''s mansion at this time? For once, I plan on knocking down a rumored golem sooner than a warrant lady who would have made her way to the ruins of Gibeon without knowing... it''s weird not to be near the ruins of Gibeon or get stabbed in the nails. But it''s also silly not to get paid. I want to sell Mrs May as much thanks as possible. Hmmm......


    "Oh? Um, I think you''re from the Magic Knights."


    As soon as the Lady pointed her gaze at Nell said so, Nell instantly stuffed her distance and put her index finger on the Lady''s mouth.


    "I''m in private right now. Hopefully, you won''t touch me too much. To my men, to Lord Orto."


    "Oh, I see...! I understand. I''ll keep this a secret from my husband."


    I don''t know, ma''am ''s looking at me like a terrible flirt. But this might be convenient. If it is Nell''s request to be at the top of the army in Japan, we cannot ignore Mrs. May. I can do this without meeting Lord Orto.


    "But let me thank you for your help. Luckily, my husband is going out for a drink today."


    Look, like this. Then we were accompanied on our way home as temporary escorts and guests of Our Lady, and we took the safe road down the street to our destination.

 85 Episode 83: Over the Shy

    I''m ready to head out. Specifically, I have to repair Madame''s carriage. Fortunately, some of the guys with that skill in the escort survived, and they said first aid would allow them to run as long as they were in the neighboring town. I just don''t have a horse. They ran away when the carriage rolled over.


    "Oh, I''ll pull!


    "" "No, no, no..." "


    Everyone is waving to Hal, who has successfully run for the role of horse, to stop him.


    "Gentlemen, it''s okay. Hal could do that."


    "I don''t care if you say that, letting such a little girl pull a carriage..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pull this Chinatsu with me."


    "I was expecting something."


    I don''t taste like just going on a paved safe journey without monsters. At the very least, I need you to weigh this much. Round up the opposing adventurers with a mouthful to finalize Hal''s horse role. All we have to do is wait for the carriage to fix.


    "Griffons are fat. Grind the knife well before using. Because the feathers used for decorations get worthless when they get dirty with blood, so that the wings are dismantled first"


    "At this size, it sounds exciting to dismantle a cow!


    "You''ve never dismantled it... Huh? There isn''t, is there, Yuna?


    "Huh. We''ve never even fallen apart from Griffon. You''ll learn."


    Time to wait for the repair, I don''t have to do anything. Whoa, there''s a Griffon body just right here! For this reason, let Hal and Chinatsu (and then the adventurer) learn how to dismantle it during the wait. If you put it in a back with storage, you can bring it in and leave it to the Alliance, but it''s better to do it on your own for the ultimate good. Because if you bring it in, the purchase of the material will pay off the cost of dismantling it. Besides, some branches of the guild don''t welcome bringing it in. This is especially true in areas with a lot of gools and zombies. Whatever you say, it stinks...


    "Young lady, you''re a real liar."


    "No, not yet!


    Hal wanted demolition skills, but he didn''t have to get skills to improve his skills. Skills are only auxiliary, and if local power is first-class, it is comparable to considerable skills. From what I''ve seen, Hal is cleverly dismantling my griffon as well. There will be no problem if you remember the right knowledge, the right way.


    "Ugh, it stinks..."


    Chinatsu is, well, yeah. This would be the reaction of a normal high school girl. Because cooking raw fish doesn''t make a difference. To borrow Hal''s word, it''s like dismantling a cow with one hunting knife. With that in mind, Thousand Natsu is a hard worker, even though he dislikes it.


    "Delis, the meat''s cooked! Yes!"


    "Ugh, shh. Nell''s roasted meat is delicious, so...!?


    This way, I''m starting to cook with my own chopped griffon meat. For some reason, the motivated Nell baked it and was still eating while Lily was in shock. When I received the dish from Nel, I continued to teach Hal and Chinatsu as I spoke of it at the bloody demolition site.


    A few hours after we left, we arrived in the city of Genius. Because the city has the Ardelheit School of Magic, it is characterised by a large number of stores about books and academics. Proud of the size of the Ardelheit country after the castle town of Deanna, the city of hope brings together the next generation of young people in charge, etc. Nearby monsters also have a lot of miscellaneous fish, so adventurers also have a lot of low-level rookies.


    "Is that a student?


    As he entered the city and was aiming for Madame''s mansion, Hal found three girls walking down the road. As old as Hal or Chinatsu, or somewhere a little below? I''m surprised Hal and the others pull the carriage over there. It''s not a spectacle, it''s a workout!


    "I''m wearing a college uniform, so I guess so"


    "Hehe, that''s a cute uniform"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You and Chinatsu will be wearing it later."


    "" Huh?


    If it''s a graduation festival, you''ll be a graduate temporarily, even if you''re not the original student. Of course, you will be asked to appear in uniform at the graduation festival. I''m just about the right age to graduate, and I wouldn''t feel uncomfortable like cosplay at all.


    "Hopefully, this year''s genius will be confirmed."


    "You call yourself a genius?


    Sneak ears at Nell so he can''t hear you around. It''s near the mother of a self-proclaimed genius and her squire, and it''s uniform.


    "It''s the real one. According to the faculty in charge, he said he was a prodigy. I didn''t expect much, because I''ve been listening half the time. I wish I could see it."


    I don''t know because Nell also does exams when he joins the Knights. I go to the college every year and look for quality people. He said the selection has become particularly demanding since Nell became captain of the regiment, and only a handful of them can be knights. If you''re judged incompetent, I''ll drop you whatever noble bastard you are. In retaliation, the other princess. Besides bribes, they are immediately reported to the King''s ear. I don''t think it''s the same as crying sleep, but the power of nobility doesn''t do anything about the overwhelming force called Nell. As for Nell, he would just be eliminating the intruders, but from around him is super difficult but unfair and unexpectedly well received.


    "This is Lord Ort''s mansion. You''ve really pulled off the carriage..."


    "Um, shouldn''t I still have gotten off the carriage, too? Wasn''t it heavy?


    "It''s okay. On the contrary, it was too light. Hey, Chinatsu?


    "The whole city was tougher than it was on the road..."


    Since entering the city, Chinatsu blushed plainly, pulling the carriage as he leaned down. In all times the eyes of curiosity gather to rare things and are noted. So is this, a kind of workout.... No, honestly, I''m sorry. I hadn''t even thought about it since I got into the city.


    "The adventurers were helpful. Also, when a request for escort is made, please join us."


    "We didn''t do anything... did we get a signature to complete the request? Ladies, masters!


    "Goodbye -!


    Three of the adventurers seemed to have fulfilled their request here and headed to the guild of this city. I''m going to get paid, and I''m going to do a liquor bar. The injured adventurer was also perfectly well off the way, so much so that he was pushing the carriage in the shade. Maybe we''ll go home together.


    "Take your time inside first to heal the fatigue of your journey. You want me to take you to the guest room?


    "I understand. Ladies and gentlemen, this way."


    Once inside the mansion, Mrs. May and I broke up, we were taken to the guest room. Hmm, can you calm down first? Gracefully taste the tea served.


    - Bataan!


    And the door of the guest room opened abruptly and with fierce momentum.


    "Therese Batten, I''m referring! I heard there''s a powerful adventurer here! Was it true?


    I sprayed tea.

 86 Episode 84!

    It was the blonde longitudinal roll lady who broke through the door and showed up. Strong gaze, fluttering rich aura, it''s a tone of voice - I only have a bad feeling about it anymore.


    "Master, I borrowed dirt from Chinatsu with this handkerchief first!


    "Just wipe him with it. Because I don''t mind."


    "Shh, sorry..."


    Let''s calm down once. Was that a mistake? I heard the name of a self-proclaimed genius named Therese Batten in my ear. Oh, I guess so. There''s been some mistake. Mrs. May was advising Nell not to spread the word. No matter how much, there''s no way I''m going to tell my daughter in such a short time. In other words, my daughter should have headed to the ruins of Gibeon.


    "I''m late! My name is Therese Batten! I am the next lord to be the only daughter of Olt Batten, the proud lord who reigns over this land! My mother told me about it. I brought you a very, very skilled adventurer! I won''t take the time, will you take my advice?


    Hope was immediately turned down. What do you mean, I was insulting Mrs. May? No way, I didn''t think you''d come to defy me after Nell''s pressure. Besides, I can''t believe I told my beloved daughter in question. Nell gave you good advice then.


    "I''m in private right now. Hopefully, you won''t touch me too much. To my men, to Lord Orto. ''


    Yes, don''t even talk to my men Lord Ort. Don''t touch me... Hmm? To my men, to Lord Orto? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Like, that''s not why, is it? No matter how poignant it felt, that''s how much you''d guess, right?


    "No, Orto, publicly. If Mrs. May is also a pro moron, she might be forced to interpret it that way...? What''s with all the sudden glasses, Nell?


    "It''s a disguise, disguise. You said you and Therese had met before. It''s troublesome when you find out who you are. Now, it''s possible you haven''t even given my name. Maybe this disguise will cut you through."


    "You can''t do that..."


    "What are you being told? Oh? With your glasses..."


    Look, I knew I couldn''t do it. If you''re as prominent as Nell, you''ll never forget it.


    "- That''s an exclusive model of that eyeglass, the Quaitet Mockingjay store, and Magic Clairvoyant eyeglasses! While it''s a one-time disposable demon, it became popular with its sophisticated one-generation ahead design, increasing its value as a stylish eyeglass as it is! Um!!! Even the nobles have difficulty getting it, but I''ll do it. Hey!


    Seriously. One more time in my heart, let''s shout out loud - are you serious!?


    "... well, yes. You got it."


    "... yeah what?


    "When we went out, Moono gave us a goodbye, so that''s it..."


    Mr. Moono, were you still a doer? And this lady, I feel the same air as you, Moono, at any rate. This is big in many ways. I think I know what Nell meant when he said it was pretty funny.


    "Oh, still! There was no madness in my eyes. Oh ho-ho!"


    Wow... I''ve never heard a lady laugh raw or anything in this world... Hal and Chinatsu are also all sorts of touched by a raw lady laugh.


    "Oh, your daughter''s aesthetic eyes are real, aren''t they? We were surprised."


    "You will. You will! If you look at me, I''ll know better! I''m still the best genius in the Academy!


    "Are you to the left? Boulders are (self-proclaimed) genius students are different. So, what exactly is your daughter''s consultation...?


    I can''t help what I''ve met. If Therese doesn''t get the information that he''s going to defeat the Golem at the Gibeon ruins, he''s still going to be critical safe even if we accidentally defeat him from now on. There is nothing unnatural about it. But I have a bad feeling about it for some reason.


    "Recently, an unusually strong golem was discovered in the ruins of Gibeon. That dungeon is an important place for the runaway adventurers to gather, starting with students from our school. As the daughter of Orto, who governs this territory, we cannot overlook the suffering of the folk grass! So I decided to crusade the Golem myself to unlock the glorious future of Ardelheit!


    "... well, is that right? That''s a fine ambition."


    Hope was turned down. The desire for a reward monopoly was also denied...


    "Well, don''t look like that! I know you''re anxious! But don''t worry. We have already struck measures to avoid making unnecessary sacrifices during the period up to that point! To protect reckless people trying to crusade the Golem, we ask your father to regulate the requested information, and the area around the ruins is banned from entering for the right reasons! There have been no casualties since the discovery of the Golem!


    "Ho, ho..."


    Hmm? It felt like Lord Ort was running wild in Grandpa Joel''s story, but as far as Therese''s description goes, it feels like he''s handling it decently for the price. himself to the crusade, except for the part of the


    "If it was meant to be, I was planning to lead the escort your mother brought home from Deanna to the dungeon. But the unfortunate accident halved the escort. No matter how much I''m a genius, I''m not proud of the golem against them. Before the showdown, we want to get as much fighting power as possible. If you ask me, you''ll be better armed than the escorts. When I heard this story from your mother, I thanked God that it was a revelation! Why don''t you come with me to the Golem Crusade?


    "... can I talk to my buddies for a second?


    "Of course I don''t mind. Wow! I won''t force you, so be my guest. Yeah, but if you can help, you can expect a reward, right? From my pocket money, I dare you!


    "Thank you. Uh..."


    "- Whoa, I''m sorry. You''ll be in the way of consultation with me! I also gracefully read books in my private room, so if you decide, speak to a servant who refrains from outside. Well, I''m hoping for a good reply. Oh ho-ho!"


    - Bataan!


    ������


    I don''t know what to say, the storm left.


    "Your personality was intense, but your thoughts were more decent than you thought"


    "That, too, is something trusted to the extent that you are entrusted with the Student Chairman. I just have a problem with my ability as a wizard. In a good way, in a bad way... well, you know that if we go together, right?


    Nell seems in favor of accompanying Therese. Sure, if this happens, it''s quicker to directly support Therese and help. If you can promise me a reward, I can safely crusade the Golem while protecting Therese. Let Therese stab you in the stop, as much constraint may be added, but that would also be acceptable.


    "If you''re going to accompany me, Hal and Chinatsu, don''t let them fight on their own. From the standpoint, we don''t want to show much strength, so support is minimal. Of course, so is Lily. You guys okay with that?


    "Didn''t you intend to do that from the beginning? I agree."


    "I don''t think there''s any other option in this situation. I agree."


    Everyone snorts. That''s how we ended up accompanying Therese on his golem crusade.

 87 Episode 85: How dare you!

    Tell the servant of the mansion that he will participate in the crusade. Then waiting for Therese in the guest room, she came into the room with the momentum of just breaking down the door again, losing so much and making footsteps far from graceful.


    "Thank you for waiting!


    "No, I didn''t wait that long."


    You were drinking tea until just now, Therese appeared holding the cup. And now gracefully sip of tea. I even enjoy the fragrance.


    "To my suggestion abruptly, this quick instant execution! I was moving my legs so unconsciously! Then I must welcome you even more quickly! Maybe that''s what the complacency that makes up my body decided! Oh ho-ho!"


    Therese''s high laughter echoed into the room.


    "Master, Lily, you may be a little bad at this one."


    "I don''t waste my mouth on maids who can"


    "Shin......"


    Let''s leave Lily with a chuck in her mouth behind my back. First of all, grasp the situation, this is important.


    "So, Miss Therese, how are you going to do the golem crusade? We haven''t been able to grasp the situation since we first heard about it."


    On the face of it, we are adventurers of the stream who came without knowing anything. I don''t know there''s a vicious golem in the ruins, and even if I happen to find it, I''m just going to knock it down by mistake. If we get this far, we''ll share the information.


    "It''s something that even the Adventurers Guild doesn''t know about, naturally. The adventurers'' party, which mainly explored the ruins of Gibeon, was the beginning of what they found unfamiliar. His ruins consist of three floors, the stronger the monster goes down. That said, the extent to which goblins become goblin leaders is different."


    "We know the neighborhood. A relatively shallow dungeon for newcomers, with the lowest level up to three layers. You think the students at the college are often used?"


    "Exactly. Uh - speaking of which, you didn''t ask for your name, did you?


    "It''s Derris. Excuse me, but some others want to hide their identities�� I''d like to speak on behalf of the party."


    "... adventurers will have a lot of things. The prying of the past is taboo! It will be good! Nice to meet you, Mr. Derris!


    "Ah, yes. Best wishes. So, here''s what we''re going to talk about."


    To sum up Therese''s story, here''s the deal. The adventurers ahead discovered an unfamiliar path and, suspiciously, began to explore it. The half-hearted curiosity that the road was not illusory, the adventurous notion that there might be an unknown treasure, made them so. Strangely enough, no monsters, big bats or ruins rats that often occur in dungeons appeared on that path at all.


    I have never been able to move forward safely, but nothing too dangerous is the other way around. Because they were newcomers, they valued what the adventurers would call an implicit code. Act more cautiously every time you step into the foot. And such depth of caution as knocking on their stone bridge to cross played a feat.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr......"


    An open space that was a short walk away. There was a shadow shaking in the light of the flame that would be lit in its large room, though it was only invisible by the walls. At the same time, I hear a fierce lion roaring from the back of his throat. It sounded like an organism, but it was a strange voice that sounded inorganic somewhere. Here''s one of my buddies suggesting we go back. A majority of the parties agreed with the opinion. At the right time, I felt a gaze from the room.


    All the adventurers said it was breathtaking. As you can imagine from the roar, the identity of the monster is a lion. But the Golem imitated it. Just seeing that vicious look, the adventurers said, fled at first sight. Fortunately, the size of the golem was more than the width of the aisle, from which the monster never followed. Since then, of course, the passage has been laid down in the ruins of Gibeon.


    "I don''t think you have to worry about the golem coming out of that aisle, but it doesn''t just mean the golem is lion-shaped. Maybe even a human form, and there''s no guarantee that all the golems won''t be able to get through that aisle. And the adventurers of this city are centered on young people. It was unfit on a level, and this story came around to your father, the lord. Do you understand?


    "Yeah, I understand. It''s not a matter of clogging, defeating a single lion-shaped golem solves it safely, but on top of that, it''s your job to check the unexplored areas and eliminate the indeterminate elements, right?


    "That''s a good guess and helpful. Of course, the number and quality of monsters will add color to the reward. Specifically assuming this degree -"


    Go to Therese and the shadows, and it is there that negotiations begin. For each lion-shaped golem, roughly the same amount of reward was offered when the ash cobolt boss was defeated. Plus that, he said, adds an urgent request, and a special allowance as an exploration for untouched dungeons. Even the distribution of the number of parties was carefully considered. It is a much better condition than the rewards traded in the Alliance.


    "It will be good!


    "Negotiations are in place, right!


    Shake hands with her and return to everyone. Rich lady is generous and happy uncle.


    "Which way is Lord Orto now, by the way?


    "If you''re a father, you''re leading a private soldier into security at the site."


    What, the lord was also on his way to the ruins of Gibeon? Either way, was it dimensional that it was difficult to enter the dungeon?


    "I''ll tell your father from my side, so don''t worry about the details. So, it''s a date and time to go on a crusade, but as far as I''m concerned, it would be preferable if we could go as early as possible..."


    "That''s what we can do today. ''Cause I was going to make a fortune in some dungeon."


    "Well, that''s fantastic! I remember, but on an auspicious day! The adventurer''s speed of action was real! If this was the college, I''d have to go through the budget, split up, and go through the procedure. Damn it, Mr. Derris, you''re very good!


    He was put forward with a gripping fist that was powerful and somehow admired. I hear the student chairman is struggling.


    "Oh, yeah. Last but not least, can you leave us to figure out how to fight the Golem?


    "I''m not going to tell you anyway from here, so you can be free. But I will do it my way. To the honor of the Batten family!


    Mm, coming here and the last sentence is so disturbing. Going to college means Therese''s profession is a wizard. Normally, backwards support is the main role, unless it''s good enough... but the only one of us who knows her will check with Nell to see if she''s okay. Nell''s sister, is she okay?


    "I won''t stand in your way."


    Don''t get in the way... you''ll be fine! If your sister says so, no doubt!

 88 Episode 86: Please Wait!

    "Oh, have you talked to me yet?


    As we tried to leave Lord Ort''s mansion, Mrs. May appeared smiling. As a result, I could have been Miss Therese''s escort, so I don''t have any complaints, but I feel itchy about this guy eating me a cup. That seems to be the same for Nell.


    "Hey, I told you, didn''t I? He doesn''t want to stand out because it''s for personal use."


    "Yeah, yeah. I know. That''s why I haven''t given you your names. However, I may have only spoken if you were very strong. Very sweet for me, my daughter. Have a baby, adventurer. She''s so cute, isn''t she?


    "... well, I''m sorry I didn''t say it clearly"


    Oh, I broke it from Nell''s side. I mean, I ran away. But I''m not convinced yet. Because you haven''t been rewarded by your wife yet!


    "Wait a minute, please. Hmm, that''s heavy...... this will be the reward for sending me to Genius. I couldn''t figure out the market, so I stuffed it with my additions and subtractions. Will that be enough?


    Unstring the gold bag handed to you by Mrs. May and change the contents. - Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    "I didn''t help Madame with less with more rewards. I believe that Madame''s thoughts have been linked to this amount, and I would like to ask you to do so. If you need anything else, please contact us through your guild. This will be your contact information."


    It is trivial not to be convinced. My wife and I would like to have a good employment relationship forever.


    Mother, what can I do for you? I''m heading to the ruins of Gibeon with Mr. Derris and the others. Don''t worry, I''ll tell your father where you''re going. "


    "Don''t worry if Mr. Derris is with you. College''s closed tomorrow, but don''t be too late, okay? Yes, have you finished your homework yet?


    "It''s over a long time ago! For me, genius, it''s equal to playing with children! Oh ho-ho!"


    "Yeah, yeah. If Therese is the next lord, Genius'' future is safe. Ohoho."


    If Therese laughed at the lady, could Mrs. May laugh at Madame? This house is so level and cold sweaty...!


    "Hal, Hal, that thoughtful side of your husband, he looks good... he accidentally cums..."


    "Right! I''m sure he''s thinking of a harsh workout to do within the dungeon!


    "Oh, really? It''s an exploratory main, so I don''t think I''ll even be working out. I mean, I hope you don''t turn me into a boulder..."


    "Oh, I''m not really thinking about that face."


    "Gob!"


    Hey, Gob, man. In a stream that feels demeaning to me, its powerful "Gob! What does the phrase mean?


    Between leaving the mansion and departing from the city of Genius, Therese had been heard by a good number of students. The way the student chairman is determined at the Ardelheit School of Magic, like Japan, is determined by the candidacy and the vote by the students. Apparently, his popularity as student chairman is certain, and every student speaks affectionately. Meanwhile, Hal and Chinatsu, who had decided to make an impact appearance by pulling the carriage, had a subtle gaze at the students who would have seen the scene. No, he said it was really bad. So Chinatsu, don''t look at me like you''re appealing to me.


    From the city, the ruins of Gibeon are in close proximity, which can be reached on foot. A short walk from Genius reveals a stone pyramid-like structure with colors around the middle of the ash and black. I also thought at the time whether it was some kind of grave, but nothing ghost, leith, or zombie monsters emerge. Seriously, there''s only such things as low-level goblins and bats that novices deal with. It is a thankful place to take The First Dungeon to the earth. By the way, the entrance is a staircase that goes straight to the basement, and that laborious pyramid there is only a decoration.


    "That''s the ruins of Gibeon!


    "Wow, that''s a fine building!


    "If I had left my smartphone battery, I might have taken a picture"


    Two people who don''t know that are innocent. Well, if an adventurer accompanies you, it''s a place to be a tourist attraction in Genius, here. I''m not wrong.


    "Isn''t there a tourist in the boulder now?"


    "Until the safety of the dungeon is confirmed, it will be. Students, the loss of an adventurer''s training ground will, in extension, lead to the decline of the territory, no, the country. With the ruins of Gibeon, which also serve as a tourist resource, there are even cracks in the finances - Mr. Derris, ladies and gentlemen! We''ll try to solve this as soon as possible!


    "" Yes!


    "Gob!"


    Miss Therese''s morale is high, and Hal and the others are motivated enough to see if she was put on that charisma. Even the usual tension is pointless and high, so maybe it''s connected to nature and inspiration. Self-esteem tends to be high, but the idea is headed in the right direction with a noble one. As someone who stands on top, it is appropriate.


    - But I''m not convinced that she''s moving for graduation selection. It is also popular with students, and I don''t see any particular problem with my predisposition. Then why are you out of the selection? You''re the student chairman at the bend, aren''t you, this kid? Or do you have a problem with Lord Ort?


    "So I''m going to talk to your father first. Mr. Derris and the others, please wait here. It''s a matter of minutes. Oh ho-ho!"


    With a high laugh, Miss Therese disappeared into the dungeon. The voice echoed in the basement and it seems to be amazing.


    Is now just the right time? Do you want to ask Nell a few questions?


    "Nell, it''s about Therese."


    "You wonder why I''m off the selection?


    "Mm, have they read it"


    "That''s the look I had on my face. Can I tell you now? I''m not hiding anything from her, either. Instead, students at the college would all know..."


    "What do you mean?


    "Therese can''t use magic."


    ... Yes?


    "More importantly, even though I''m a wizard, I only get to see my vocational skills in caning. I don''t know how you remembered it by mistake, but you seem to have done it when you were little. Besides, I think I trained some pretty irrelevant skills until it was discovered. He''s also hesitant to remember. Still, the profession is level three, so it''s a fine one."


    Oops... Miss Therese, I thought you were pushing your own route, but I didn''t know you were unique until you structured your skills... that would take you off the graduation festival, which is mainly magic.


    "It''s okay, master! If you have caning and you keep trying, you can one day be level 4!


    "We don''t all grow up like you, Hal."


    Level 4 requires a total of 100 skill levels, and the bottom line is you have to master the only relevant wand skills, right? I also feel now that the students want to support her.

 89 Episode 87: Lets do it!

    Lord Orto wants to speak directly. Therese left a message from such a verse. But that''s still happening in the expected range. If a stranger were to escort his daughter, he would normally try to confirm it. If you are a prot��g��, you are a prot��g��. If you want to meet as a guardian, it will be me or Nell, but Nell is excluded because of the example problem. Again, I was supposed to represent the party here.


    Only dungeons were frequented by people, and the basement is lit brightly and the structure is simple. Rumor has it that the passage has been discovered on the second level underground, where Lord Orto is forming a faction with private soldiers to monitor the passage. The monsters on the road have already been exterminated, and me and Therese arrived at Lord Ort''s place without anything. And...


    "Well, you must be Therese''s escorts. Excuse me, but is the power all right?


    "Ha. If it''s about level 4 or 5, the disciples alone can handle it. Let me show you bravely and once and for all crusade, as I did when I helped Mrs. May from Griffon."


    "Are you confident that you can do it again? No, I''m sorry. Let me give it a try. I''ve heard from Therese, but I''m not convinced by my own eyes."


    "Already, dress up like that. Until just now, I thought you were totally on board!


    "Even your father has something called Fumiko. Well, it doesn''t make sense to have a pretty little girl in front of you! Ahhhhh!"


    "If you''re a father, you''re good! Oh ho-ho!"


    "No, isn''t it beautiful family love? Cook!"


    - And for some reason, I was in the midst of a high laugh at Parent-Child Gurumi, an atmosphere where if they laugh, I''d have to laugh, too, and although they go together with a rather impossible laugh, it''s already the limit. I''m pushing my limits. I don''t have this myself, but I know it hurts. The tension in Therese, which was high, also doubled when it came to this place. We have to think of a way to escape...


    "Te, Miss Therese, may I see your daughter''s help before we head to the exploratory point? I would like to identify the lady''s help and figure out how to fight. Adventurers, you can''t neglect combinations."


    "The boulder is Mr. Derris, isn''t it? I''m impressed! It will be good. We''ll gather you and show them the monsters that live on three levels! Let''s go!


    Miss Therese got me into the conversation in good shape. Around towards the entrance, I would be willing to go get everyone else.


    "Yes, then, Lord Ort, I have accepted the escort of the young lady. Okay, then -"


    That''s what I''m saying, shitty and trying to get out of the faction.


    "Mr. Derris, do you have a minute? Well, yeah. I have something to tell you about my daughter."


    But the demon hands of the Batten family didn''t seem far off yet.


    "Therese is a very responsible kid. It''s a trivial thing for me and my wife, but they''re trying to get out at the college graduation festival at any cost without painting our house with mud. I guess I feel more responsible as student chairman. I had no choice but to pity my daughter."


    "Ha, ha. Therese, the lady''s a good girl."


    "I know, you don''t!


    I get slapped in the back with a bang. Okay, okay, so let me go already.


    "But it is. Being an impudent father, I am so sweet to my daughter. On the face of it, I was looking for someone strong to fight with my daughter, with intelligence regulations. Of course, I keep this a secret from my daughter... but for what it''s worth, I''ve been contacted by Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide of the Royal Castle! I hear you''re sending good people to battle. In Ardell Heights, there are rare brunettes, so I thought I could tell at a glance, but I did! That''s unusual! I heard there were three brunettes at the party, is that true?


    "... Yep, I have three brunettes, including me. Let me certainly mention Lord Orto''s desired accomplishments."


    "Yeah, yeah! If you''re a royal castle approver, you can rest assured! I asked for Therese!


    Better, Joseph''s twitch. Really? Really? I''m not lying, am I? Me, Hal and Chinatsu, we''re three brunettes, and you''re an approved companion to Lord Nell, head of the Magic Knights of the Royal Castle? This is not a scam or anything. He also took a statement from Lord Ort that he had asked for Miss Therese. The clog means there''s nothing wrong with the job Joseph was trying to solve.


    Well, the brunette must be Hal''s classmate that Joseph''s jerk sent him. It could be interesting to try to bump into Hull while you peek at the other way out. Use Joseph''s handkerchief to earn EXP.


    "It would be good around here. Miss Therese, are you ready?


    "Come on!


    We joined Hal and we came to the bottom of the ruins. The monsters around here still seemed to be there, so let me use them to gauge Therese''s strength.


    "Hal, Chinatsu. I need you to lure the right monsters here."


    "Yes!"


    Copy that, sir.


    Now the monster will show up in less than a minute.


    "I''ll do it!


    With exasperation Miss Therese took a giant shield out of her hip shoulder. The boulders are rich, and you normally have storage items with storage. But before I do, I''d like to say.


    "Um, Miss Therese? Give me a hundred steps. The shield will be good. But what about the Wizard''s Wand...?


    ���� You already have it, don''t you?


    "No, it''s a shield..."


    "- Here it is, here it is!


    ������


    Miss Therese has emphasized the back of the shield. And I get it. That there''s a cane stung in the back of the big shield...! No, you know the type of thing where shields and swords are integrated, right? But it''s the first time my uncle''s a boulder has put a cane on his shield. I''m impressed.


    "Convinced?


    "Yes, I''m very sorry for your loss. Therese, your daughter''s idea is similar to mine."


    "Really? Mr. Derris has quite a sight to see! Oh ho-ho!"


    I didn''t put a cane on the shield, I put a shield on the cane. Therefore this is a staff, not a shield. Really deep.


    "It is! Besides, I''ll show you my status! Surely, he had the Divine Question Stone (Kamitoshi). Please wait."


    "Huh? Oh, wait a minute. You won''t be able to see stats on boulders. I''d rather not make it look like a detour."


    "No, no problem. As someone who stands above me, I always believe in fairness and fairness and nothing to hide! That''s the same in my status! Because my finished beauty is nothing to be ashamed of, even if I am proud of it! Oh ho-ho!"


    I don''t have time to argue, and they give me the Divine Question Stone (Kamitoshi).


    "Oh, can I see it? Master, I''d like to see it too."


    "I already know, no, I won''t"


    "Gob!"


    Well, Nell seems to already know, and should I refer to him at this time?


    Therese Batten, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Wizard LV3


    HP: 1195/1195


    MP: 50/50 (+50)


    Muscle Strength: 90


    Endurance: 547


    Agility: 1


    Magic Power: 63 (+30)


    Intelligence: 1


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Cane LV 32


    �� Defense technique LV74


    �� Armored LV63


    �� Gut LV 57


    - Ha!?

 90 Episode 88: Come on!

    When I saw Therese''s status, I doubted my eyes for a moment. I''ve heard upfront that wizard-related skills are the only way to cane. That''s good. No, not good, but let''s just say it''s good now. What is this defensive skill configuration? Your stats are too pointy, aren''t they? It''s more than Hal, this!?


    ������


    "Pfft, you don''t seem to have much of a surprise. Those who see my status will react to it in the same way. Oh, I''m scared of myself being born a genius. Wow!


    "Oh, I mean surprise, you know... Your husband, Pass"


    "Gob."


    Don''t shake it on me! Damn, this is totally unexpected. Think about it, including this guy''s personality, why Therese made it such a skill structure!


    "- I understand, I understand, my lady''s sincerity! It is Lady Therese''s creed to protect the people from us. That''s no exception to our party buddies, who are also important members of Ardelheit! Then it will be the shield of the party even in the midst of the battle, and we will defend this! Lady Therese, right!?


    "Well, well! It''s been since your father and mother took my thoughts so far! Mr. Derris, you are a truly wonderful adventurer! I wonder if you''d like to sign an exclusive contract with my house!


    "Ooh."


    "Goboo."


    I''m not happy that Lily and the Gob guy used me as a shield to applaud me for pussy.


    "The adventurer is not bound, so I''m sorry to say no - whoa, looks like you''re back. With the monsters."


    "Master, thank you for waiting."


    "A pig-like monster will go that way, thank you!


    Pigs...... Ruinsborough? It is the most powerful enemy of this ruin, which appears very rarely in the lowest layers. You both have good luck catching this guy. Ma, I''m still level three.


    "Ma''am, level three Ruinsborough is coming. You may be a little tough, but are you okay?


    "No problemo! It''s like twisting a baby''s hand!


    I guess. With this status, I''m not likely to get a scratch where I was struck by accident. And well, Luinsbore, who looked excited as he did so, came this way in a straight line.


    "Come on, come on!


    "Fugo!"


    Zushin and the great shield, no, the lady Therese with the cane hung up. You''ve reacted to that, Ruinsborough''s target seems to have been set on Therese. It stands out and I don''t like it, but I get into my sight, and maybe I''m good as an outside shield. As per that prospect, Ruinsbore hit Miss Therese''s shield directly from the front.


    "Huh!


    "Fuggo!?


    Running through quite a bit of momentum, a big pig rampage. With that in mind, Miss Therese is not afraid of a single step. Instead, I bumped it out of my head. Isn''t Ruinsbore taking more damage, that one?


    "Go! Go! Go!


    "Gabe......!


    The monster was defeated by a blow by a shield bash that rolled out afterwards. A no-damage complete victory, as you can see. Great cane stick.


    "What do you say, gentlemen! How can I help you?


    "Yeah, brilliant. Therese, you may have been a little too weak in Ruinsborough to deal with a lady. With that in mind - Hal."


    "Yes?"


    "Give me a little lady opponent. For real."


    "Oh, what!? It''s good!?


    "De, Mr. Derris, I was wondering if that was dangerous. Yoona, you can''t do anything about it, can you?


    Hal sucks and eats, and Chinatsu is trying to stop him. Oh, well, haven''t you two seen Therese''s status yet? When the status is so pointy, it''s the master who wants to see how well Hull works today.


    "Chinatsu, don''t worry. Probably say Nell''s okay, too, huh?


    "Huh? And, Master?


    "Well, you''ll be fine. Something genius, her."


    "Oh, uh..."


    "So, that''s really good, huh? You can go with Mr. Therese, right?!?


    "I wonder if we''ll fit in or if Hal just puts one shot in Lady Therese. Hal attacks and the lady defends herself. That''s all there is to it. What do you say we try?


    "I want to!


    Hal is showing a lot of motivation as he makes a big jump with Pyong-Pyong. Therese, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be full, either, making his nose rough and polishing his shield. Oh, you''re the type of person who''s naturally motivated by Russia if they''re motivated or expected to be, this lady.


    "Therese, may I have your lady, too? I don''t think the opportunity to give it a try with someone outside the college is ever a bad one..."


    "Yeah, yeah! I''m not a beggar to say no! Naturally, we''re dealing with you!


    "It''s superimposed. Now, when the lady is ready with her shield, my disciple will attack. Are you sure?


    "I understand!


    "I''m ok too!


    The two face each other as Chinatsu leaks his sigh and watches Nell look a little intrigued. As per one battle against Ruinsborough, Therese is ahead of a heavy shield, and opposing Hal seems to challenge with his bare hands. I''m waiting for the signal to start as I carve the rhythm in my footwork.


    "May I?


    "I don''t mind! The power of the adventurer who defeated Griffon, let me try it!


    "Yes! I will do my best to keep up with expectations too!


    "Okay, then - here we go!


    Shake down your elevated arms and make a declaration of initiation. Around where my arm came to hip-height, Hal had already rushed to the front of Therese''s big shield.


    "Huh!"


    Hal''s fist released as he tried to shake it up from the middle to the top. As seen in the example, Gravi and Hearthash are praised in their fists, resulting in heavy and agitating chemical specifications. Aren''t you used to all the breaks yet or haven''t used them at the same time? And no poison. But they were chanting another magic instead of poison.


    "- Huh!?


    The moment Hal''s fist collided, Miss Therese''s heavy shield floated lightly like a lie. Miss Therese also seems surprised by this, with her eyes open.


    "You lightened your shield in Gravi. Well, it might work better than poison."


    "For overlapping the same magic, it''s hard to control. Three kinds of magic at the same time is now the limit."


    While Nell and I were having a long conversation, the arrangement continued. The shield rose and Miss Therese''s protection collapsed. Now you''ll be able to tap your fist in easily. He broke his guard with a first punch of fist, and Hal released a second punch in a flowing motion. but it stops on the verge of touching Pitali and Therese''s abdomen.


    "... well, what''s wrong?


    "This was just one battle...! I can''t hit the second one...!


    Yes, this is a one-shot battle. There''s no second shot. If Hal only showed him the rules, he''d go all the way within them. I''m a basically good kid, so I''ll definitely keep my promise.


    "Yeah, because this is just an arm test. Lady Therese, I know this can happen, so never be alarmed."


    "... heh, the world is huge! I understand. I promise you, Therese Batten, I won''t be alarmed by the dew. Oh ho-ho!"


    And this lady really doesn''t get bumpy. Now, just confirming each other''s power, do you want to head to the rumor aisle?

 91 Episode 89: Im High!

    Go through the faction set up by Lord Orto to the newly discovered passage. And walk, walk, walk - as rumored, long as a fool. But in the meantime, our party conversations are still sunny.


    "I hit him with enough intent to blow his shield off with the first shot, but I didn''t think he could stand it. Mr. Therese, it''s amazing!


    "Phew, when I said that, Mr. Harna, your magnificent series of attacks was brilliant too. If the attack had continued, I wouldn''t have been unharmed by the boulder."


    "Yes, because I was already trying to crush the bones."


    "Couscous. Mr. Harna, you''re a good joke! I''m delighted!


    "Haha, I mean it -"


    This is what Yuna and Miss Therese looked like just now. I''ve even told you my name already. But what''s wrong with this conversation, which seems to be a delicate misunderstanding? In case of trouble, it would be nice to shake it to the advisor Chinatsu. Chinatsu, Chinatsu Yai.


    ������


    Oh, my God. Don''t look like you. This stream has been like your art lately, but it''s all about improving Chinatsu''s skills, right? I''m never dealing with troubles or troubles or convenience stores. Like altering the perception of the area.


    "Uh... Mr. Therese. Actually, I and Yuna are also looking to make it to the graduation festival. I''m not sure yet, but if we get that chance with each other, why don''t we settle there? It''s the biggest sunny stage in the college, and I think it deserves a place for a showdown with Mr. Therese"


    "Well! That''s lovely! If you decide so, by the time you have no skin, defeat the Golem! Me, I''m always getting more high today!


    "It''s that intention! Good luck -!


    Chinatsu throws his gaze at me wondering if this is a good idea. Hmm, you''ve been well rounded up. Strongly, you declared that Hal and Chinatsu were like rivals competing for a graduation festival frame. Well, Miss Therese didn''t care about the details. She was the type who didn''t even take fried feet.


    "Derris, have you decided how to fight? Explain before you pass through the aisle."


    "Oh, you did. All right, that''s it for the chat. Explain the formation of the Golem from now on. Let''s start with Lady Therese."


    "Pfft, I''ll try to do it perfectly no matter where it is!


    Yeah, because there''s only one good thing about a lady. There''s only one way to fight it.


    "... Yep, lady asks you to be on the front line while attracting enemies as a shield to protect everyone. It''s the most dangerous role, but I believe Lady Therese will make it."


    "Leave it to me! The avant-garde is what I do best! Even in the Academy''s field exercises, you will always be entrusted with this role!


    Yeah, I know.


    "Hal and Chinatsu make sure they line up on both sides of Lady Therese and do their best to play the avant-garde offensive role. If you''re counting on most of your defenses, you can go wild."


    All right, we''re gonna do everything we can.


    "For once, take the moderation there and go wild, Yona..."


    You''re right here, too. Well, the rest of us are parents + pets, but we don''t have to be aggressive. Is the precision about minimal recovery, perimeter alert? Too much hands won''t lead to Hal and the others growing.


    "The remaining three of us and this goblin will provide support in the rear guard. Don''t hesitate to show your strength, Therese, as we will try to create the best possible environment."


    "Oh, what a comfort! Mr. Derris, please!


    Yes, you''re also doing it with the right stirrups.


    "... more. Derris, it''s time to put you in a big space."


    "Finally. What kind of place do you go out?"


    As Nell pointed out, then I kept walking for about five minutes to see the exit of the aisle. The lights are on at the end of the aisle. Did the discoverers'' new American adventurers see golem-like monsters here? I don''t even see a shadow of that at the moment. Nothing happened as it was, and we arrived near the exit of the aisle.


    "Now, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take the lead, so please use excitement as a shield!


    "Copy that! I will actively shield Mr. Therese!


    "I''m not mistaken, but you don''t engage in some sort of a conversation between the two of us..."


    At the end of such a thousand Natsu scratches, Therese never jumped out of the aisle with his will. Then Hal, Chinatsu runs.


    - There''s nothing there.


    Out of the aisle was a simple room made of stone. I wonder if it is similar to the construction of the ruins of Gibeon, which I was just there. However, the colors of the stones forming the room are slightly different. More like this, it felt artificially colored. The pine lights are installed on the wall, so I don''t think I have to worry about the light source. And there''s no golem around.


    "From here on out, it''s structured like a normal dungeon again. Ugh, Lily, it stinks."


    "I thought it was a boss fight right away..."


    "It''s a little clapping, but the big enemy is darkness an inch away! Originally, this request included an investigation. It''s the difference between defeating them first or exploring them first!


    So, from here on out, dungeon exploration? From here on out, the road is divided into two parts. It wasn''t as narrow as this passage, they were both large enough. This would get you through a pretty big golem.


    "Wait. Before you do, you''re welcome."


    "" "What?


    This again, as Nell pointed out, I heard inorganic roars from both the paths divided into two parts. I can see that the footsteps are getting closer and closer. After all, they don''t just have one golem.


    "If you stay like this, you''ll be pinched. Privately, come batch!


    "Don''t worry! I will complete this assignment, even if I am surrounded or stabbed in the back! Genius stands out, because it stands out!


    "No, no, it doesn''t taste good to be attacked from behind a shield on a boulder. Because if you run a less unscrupulous operation, Lord Ort will piss me off."


    "Mmm, that''s against my will."


    "We''ll take care of one of them, so can we have Lady Therese lead the avant-garde team?


    "I''ll take care of it!


    "Good reply. Hal and Chinatsu also asked for a lady. If anything happens to the lady, I asked her to do it with the intent of her neck flying."


    "That was too dangerous for my arm test earlier..."


    "I always have that intention, so it''s okay!


    Yeah, I know. Well, Nell''s gonna hit me with his gaze telling me it''s time to get ready, so let him stand by. We''re better off - let Lily and the Gob guy handle it.


    "" Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...... "


    I saw the golem from the end of the road. Like the story of the adventurer, its figure is the lion''s stone statue itself. It''s almost the same breeze when the ringing overlaps, and it''s a little disgusting.


    "Will Nell see how the Hulls are doing? I''ll keep an eye on you."


    "Lily''s gonna do it, right? Isn''t that what you don''t need?


    "I''m worried I might overdo it. I still don''t want to be buried alive in a broken dungeon."


    "Oh, isn''t your husband terrible!?


    Even if it''s like this, it''s the Great Eight Demons, so be sure to control your power.

 92 Episode 90: Oh Ho Ho!

    The size of the lion-shaped golem outweighs the Ruinsborough we fought earlier. It must have been made with respect to the real thing, but it didn''t seem to imitate it until the size of the creature that became the original. Every time he walks, there''s a light crack running on the stone floor. It seems to weigh quite a bit too.


    "GUROLLO......"


    "Oh ho ho ho! I''m roaring. It''s an outburst of hostility! You''re very motivated!


    "I''m willing to kill you, not motivate you! Mr. Therese, put up your shield!


    "You don''t have to tell me!


    Golem''s hostility seemed to have turned entirely to her, to Therese, who set up a shield as she decided to laugh high. By the way, having heard Therese''s words, beasts and golems can''t understand what that means. They go straight to Therese as if it were natural. If the other person is human, I can tell the story, but this is not usually the case. I think that if you have the skills of "Taunt" or something that attracts resentment, you can do something similar. But her skills are defensive. I''m not using the power of the skills I''ve gained.


    I thought, don''t you even have some kind of inherent skill, that lady? You know, that kind of skill that makes it easier to get noticed, or that your consciousness keeps taking you there. Because he''s a really good shield. What really made you a wizard, you?


    - Zun!


    "Oh too... yes! Not as good as Mr. Harna''s fist.


    Therese takes the thrust of the golem, retreating slightly but in a mood. If it''s just defense, she''s already beyond the realm of masters. Even Knights in office don''t make such a skewed configuration. And then, with Therese''s shield, he pokes through the gaps in the golem that prevented him from attacking, and Hal and Chinatsu launch the attack.


    "Shh!


    "Ha!"


    With a black wand and a knife, grind and sever the limbs of the golem. Hal''s black wand easily smashed Golem''s leg, and Chinatsu''s sword also seemed to grow to the point where it could be slashed if it was about stone. Having been properly shredded of mobility, the golem drops the remaining torso on the spot and is trampled at the bottom of Therese''s great shield.


    "Attack is the biggest defense! Clogging defense is the biggest attack. Oh ho-ho!"


    I''m going to be mistaken by a third party for playing like that when you get slapped with cancer with high laughter. No, you know Therese isn''t that kind of character, right?


    And well, Golem, who was losing most of his HP at the time he lost his limbs, was defeated unbroken by Therese''s attack becoming a last attack. Hmm, it feels like I saw a monster at level 4 or so. Veteran''s party and five-fifths strength, if you think by adventurer criteria. I wonder if it would be troublesome to have a number.


    "Delis, you''re not looking at me after all."


    "No, because Lily''s battle is over."


    Pointing back, there was the remains of a golem whose entire body had been shattered, Lily, who shed dust on the maid''s clothes. I put restrictions on fighting with physical surgery alone, but it didn''t make a big deal of a handful. Instant kill & instant kill. So I''ve been watching Hal and the others along the way.


    "It would be easier for every golem to be this much easier."


    "From me, that''s the shoulder watermark. It''s not going to be a workout for those kids at all. Maybe we should still fight Gobuo."


    "Gob!?


    No, because I''m not letting the gob guy be my practice opponent anymore. Because this child is a helper to our dear friend. As was the case when Griffon, our disciples have become really strong in this short period of time. This is what happens when expressed specifically in numbers.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV4


    HP: 1305/1305


    MP: 450/450 (+100)


    Muscle strength: 485


    Endurance: 260


    Agility: 290


    Magic Power: 312 (+60)


    Intelligence: 71


    Dexterity: 313


    Luck: 55


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV88


    �� Dark Magic LV70


    �� Cane LV93


    �� Sleep well LV39


    �� Avoidance LV67


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 4


    �� Magic Detection LV18


    �� Strong shoulder LV29


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV5


    HP: 330/330


    MP: 660/660


    Muscle strength: 178


    Endurance: 48


    Agility: 365


    Magic Power: 394 (+100)


    Intelligence: 768 (+100)


    Dexterity: 87


    Luck: 242


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV11


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV12


    �� Avoidance LV67


    �� Hazard detection LV74


    �� Sword art LV60


    �� Inspire LV 14


    Behold, this rate of growth, apart from two days ago. I guess it''s because I worked out intensively with catchball. Hull''s throwing skills, in particular, are finally kansting and rising to further heights. New Skill ''Throw Rocks'', Throw Rocks Hey... As an example, I guess Hal hasn''t checked his status yet, but if he wants to do it, does that mean even rocks will be thrown? That too, with a change sphere.


    The total value of related skills 200 is also current in order to become Occupational Level 5. If a strong enemy in good shape shows up in this dungeon, he might level up to good health.


    Thousand Natsu continues to level up at a fairly high pace, even if it doesn''t extend to Hull in Thousand Natsu. With the fruits of the consultation office and my push for good intentions, my inspirational skills are already level 14. If it continues to grow smoothly, the low durability, which was a disadvantage, will gradually be covered.


    For your information, the total value to reach Occupational Level 6 is 400. I can''t help but balance my battle laws with my status, but I''m still a long way off in this regard. Except if you''re a brave man.


    But where was the fear that I preached that Level 6 was twice as strong as Level 5? Heh, some people like Therese, so I guess that doesn''t necessarily mean that. Related skills are not everything.


    "But hey, don''t let them starve you if you stay like this. Especially Hal."


    "Master, you have Lily."


    Lily gets tangled up in my arm in a good mood. Stop it, Nell released his intent to kill. Prey (monster) escapes.


    "We''re talking about a real fight, not a practice opponent. Oh, yeah. Lily, you gave him Dimbeller back the other day, didn''t you? What was his employer like?


    "Uh, Lily hasn''t seen much about the person she''s not really interested in... well, isn''t that what anger is all about? He floats because he was able to become the Great Eight Demons in his newcomer habits."


    "I''d appreciate a fight sooner. When graduation is over, I''m going to have someone to deal with, even if I don''t want to."


    "Oh, speaking of which, the talks were close. Is your husband coming, too?


    "In some cases."


    "Wow! I''m traveling with your husband!


    "... in which case Nell is with you"


    "Er!?


    You, seriously, are you going to take this dungeon home to ashes? The gob guy next to Nell fell for the kill!?


    "Oh, oh? I''m a little dizzy..."


    "Is this a trap...? The whole room is in dangerous condition......!


    "The magic that fills the room is amazing! Master, there may be a boss out there!


    Yeah, there could be a lass boss.

 93 Episode 91: If you eat poison, its even a plate!

    Crush the wreckage of the cleaned up golem and make it affordable size. Currently in the middle of dismantling.


    "Master, what do you use this stone statue shard for?


    "It''s tougher than a regular stone, and Golem''s body is rich in magic. If it is brought into the Alliance, it is processed into a weapon or used instead of a demon tool catalyst. This time, it''s for Hal''s throw. Iron balls are limitless, and use this except here and now. Because it''s more lethal than the pebbles that fall around there."


    "I see! This is a good stone!


    It is a luxurious stone to throw. For what the original golem was a good size, a good number of spheres would be able to supply.


    "Look, the remains of the monster are reused without any room. The effective use of all the material from the defeated monsters also leads to the provision. The point is, just like nature''s circulation, unravel it with gratitude."


    "" Yes ""


    "The boulder is Mr. Derris, isn''t it? What you said is coming at us! I''ll learn too!


    "That''s right, that''s right! Please honor your husband more!


    "Gobgob!"


    It''s good to honor you, but you move your hands, too, Lily.


    "Delis. Honestly, how does this look to you?


    "I don''t."


    "I guess."


    I was wondering if I could thank you for everything. I use what I can use and I just do that because I need it. Later on, the superficial face, that''s why. But adults are filthy things, trying to make children do things they can''t. No, it''s an act of wanting you to grow up healthy. I want Hal and the others to grow up with the good in the world and the good in the dirty. Everything is about balance.


    "Mr. Derris, this one is over"


    "I''m just finishing this one too. Do you want to continue your exploration?"


    Store the stone in the porch in Hull, and now, think which way to go. Seen from the passage that came, this unknown dungeon is divided the way so that it becomes T-shaped. Both are the paths where the lion-shaped golem came in, and you can barely see it changing. Shall I take it by majority vote?


    "Left or right, which way should we go?


    "On the right!


    "Is that right?"


    "Right."


    "Right!


    "Lily is good for both"


    "Gobb."


    Well, everyone except Lily chose the right side. Well, I vote for the right, too.


    "Let me ask you why."


    "Is it windward? I feel the wind flow from the left, so I think that''s probably the way out there. The boss is what''s behind the dungeon! That''s why, right!


    "Because this passage is inclined to such an extent that you can''t tell if you don''t look closely. This is the second basement floor, so I think it''s a good idea to go downstairs if you''re going for the back. And because this one feels more dangerous... that means there''s a boss where Hal says, right?


    "Survey"


    "The walls here, cleverly hidden, are marked with moss! The mark indicates the road to the right! It could be a trap, but we''re going to explore it all anyway! If you eat poison, it''s even a plate!


    "If you can share your time with your husband, Lily can be either. If you''re going to waste your legs in that sense, I''d recommend the left -"


    "Gob, gob, gob!


    "Okay, let''s go right where we got our opinions together -"


    There were opinions that were neither partially dusty nor helpful, but the general opinion was unanimous. My prediction is this place is a completely different dungeon connected to the ruins of Gibeon. We were walked quite a bit down the main road, so there must be this dungeon quite a distance from the ruins. Just because the original entrance has not yet been discovered, the passage connecting the two dungeons has been switched on with some clap, I guess.


    "And you walked long enough. Master, take a short break around here -"


    Gachan.


    "- Huh!?


    Lily''s hand, stretched out to lean over, pushed a portion of the wall into the back. A wall that plays a trap-like sound as plainly understandable. Lily slowly turns this way with a pull and tremble. Hey, Demon King.


    "Gogo, you heard something close..."


    "Right. Mainly from the aisle we came from."


    "Gobble!?


    Looking back on the path that came, the passage leading there to the ruins of Gibeon was without shadows or shapes. There are only walls.


    "... you''ve blocked the passage you came through. I see, there''s a similar trick to this somewhere, and the golem wandering around this place pushed it and said the aisle opened. The truth is clear. Lily, you''re in good hands."


    "Ugh, I''m scared of Nell''s smile..."


    Don''t give me your name in front of Miss Therese, Demon King. I dashed down the aisle with Hal, so I''m fine.


    "Yes, no, more than that! The aisle is gone!? Isn''t this a pinch!?


    "Chinatsu, you can''t do adventurers in such a hurry, can you? Maintain your mind."


    "Right. If there is a switch to close, there must be a switch to open... if you look, there may be another way out."


    "Worst of all, some hands say you''re gonna get out with a hole in the top. Remember, the strongest way out of this is to ignore the will of the maker."


    ������


    Don''t stop, Chinatsu. I''ve been making a big deal out of Therese lately, but his nature is penetrating. At the end of the day, force pushing becomes fundamental.


    "Ugh, Master, I''m sorry... be responsible, the punishment is paid by your body -"


    "What are you talking about, Lily? You figured out the cause of the passage that was one of the mysteries, didn''t you? How can I punish you?"


    "Your husband is kind...! Then the reward is with your body -"


    "Okay, let''s get back on our minds and move on -"


    "Ooh! Yes!"


    Then our grand adventure began. The untouched dungeon is a treasure trove of gold and silver treasures. Explore as you bust the occasional lion golem and teach the dungeon Iroja. If Lily presses the switch, the concealed door opens, and a large group of monsters appear from inside, or a chest is found from inside that room. The treasure was actually a scream of Qiannatsu in Mimic, and I told Lili that there would be no reward after all here. As a result, Lily died.


    "He''s not dead! Terrible!"


    "I''m gonna push the switch to keep standing. You''re the bad one. I''m not asking for a dodgy maid, am I? Show me something more competent than bruises."


    "Mmm, I can compare you to Hal, it''s a little..."


    "Senior Lily, it''s okay! How the aisle opens and closes, the discovery of hidden doors, all remained unknown without Senior Lily! Look, I picked some rare materials from Mimic, and I think it would be better to be more proud of them!


    "Gob!"


    "Ha, Hal, Gobuo you......! Are you angels...!


    "You, Gob, you understood the man''s words..."


    Well, we got to the bottom of this dungeon while the farce sandwiched.

 94 Episode 92: Real

    The deepest part of the dungeon was on the altar. I don''t know what to say, it''s a place where the Buddha''s temple and the statue of the Buddha are gianted and all stoned. The left and right walls are lined with stone statues of lions, staring at us like dogs. Five for each left and right, a total of ten. I wonder if Miss Therese alone is tough on boulders.


    "Wow. That''s a very big stone statue!


    "I''ve never seen a large stone statue so far either... it''s carved in detail and I''d love to decorate the garden."


    "It''s intact, it''s gonna be hard."


    Of note is the altar on which Hal and Therese gaze. There''s a giant man-shaped stone statue sitting there, staring down at us. Stone statues are also likely to be shaped in Western-style churches. There''s a nude stone statue mimicking a great man in a myth or something, right? That''s it. It''s just a sign that those sharp eyes are looking at us as if we were offerings or something.


    You, you''re definitely gonna move. I already know, move fast. You listened to my wish like that, and the stone statues, including the lions, started slowly driving as they rang the rubbing sound of the stones. I thought it was pretty big at the time I sat down about the mannequin, but it''s even bigger when I stood up. Would it be about 15 meters? You''re a giant more than a giant, you giant.


    "Well, ladies. I know this fight will be the biggest showcase of this dungeon, but do you need help with our guards? I think if you can defeat him on your own, you can prove that you have as much power as you can to compete in a graduation festival. You can advise the dean from me, right?


    "Naturally we will fight alone!


    "I agree with Mr. Harna! For the sake of the Folk Grass Exchange and for my own sake, I am here!


    "Oh, thank you when it''s in danger..."


    "All right, stay calm -"


    Led by Therese, Hal and Chinatsu proceed to the altar room. The rest of the guards, me and Nell, sat on a seat laid by a gobble man and watched the game completely. All the more reason to be handed out even the tea in the water bottle. Good entertainment. I want the demon king who makes tea next to me to apprentice.


    "Derris, what do you think of that big fat ass?


    "Hmm, level 5 or above and level 6 or below. It''s just stronger than a full-season gob guy."


    "Is that a reasonable line? That''s a lot of relief coming out."


    "Gob?"


    "It''s okay, Gobuo. You do a fine job as a paycheck. Lily, a senior, assures you! Instead, I''ll take care of the battle!


    "Gobgob."


    "Eh heh, nothing comes out of that much praise ~. Hey, Lily, I''m very anxious for the future with all the juniors I really could..."


    ������


    Let''s just put aside the conversation in our unclear realm and get back on track. Me and Nell will focus on Hal and the others. Hal and the others seem to be setting up an operation right now, before the Golem makes a complete move.


    "Let''s start with the golems on both sides, what do you want to do?


    "Right...... Mr. Harna, Mr. Chinatsu. Can you use magic from a distance? You''ll shoot your magic before you''re approached, and I''ll take all your missed enemies. You two are even more frightened of my guard! What about that place?


    "You''re going to follow basic methods of warfare! I think that''s good!


    "What do you do with that big boss?


    "" In Gatsun!


    "Uh... yeah, I got it"


    ... now you''ve got it together? Ma, well, Chinatsu would fit Hal and Therese well. The masters believe you. [M]


    Around that time, on the other hand, there was a fuss in the faction where Lord Ort lays his formations. After her beloved daughter, Therese, and the escort adventurers headed into the aisle for a while, the aisle was blocked. Lord Ort, who had been contacted, was stunned and made to investigate without fail the walls where there should have been a passage until then. But the walls were only walls, and we couldn''t even discover the secret switch from around us. Nevertheless, without giving up, Lord Orto explores various possibilities. It would be normal to think that this passage itself is a despicable trap and that Therese and the others have hung on that trap. If it''s an internally activated trap, the way to unstrap it may be within this dungeon outside. Lord Ort lived up to such pale expectations, and himself mixed with his men to find a way to disarm them.


    "What? The path you were supposed to explore is blocked? Come on, then, what are we supposed to do? We''ve come a long way around the corner, haven''t we?


    "Even if they say so. We''re working together to solve it. In the first place, we can''t go through here right now. Daimyo, you must have heard rumors in the Adventurer''s Guild, but there''s a total traffic ban inside the ruins of Gibeon. You''ll get in the way, so go home."


    "Oh, my God! We were sent by the Magic Chancellor of Joseph! You''re supposed to be hearing from me!


    It is within the faction that we move around busily, but arguments were also being made at the entrance to the ruins of Gibeon. Four young men were eating and hanging against Lord Ort''s private soldiers watching the entrance to the ruins. Precisely a girl with a flour skin, though. I wolf about what happened to the boy with the plump body behind it, and I support the girl that the boy with glasses is in that condition. The little boy just sighed.


    "Don''t lie to me about finding out again soon. The escorts sent by the royal castle are already here! The lady took you straight away, no doubt. If you seem to say more than that, I''ll capture you for identity fraud!


    "You bastard......! If you can do it, do it."


    "- So-so, let''s calm down a little, Mr. Knife and the soldiers. Soldier, if you''re not comfortable with what we''re saying, please check this letter. This is a letter from Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide of the Royal Castle. I hear if you show it to the person in charge, we can talk."


    That said, the little boy gave a single envelope to a private soldier. The private soldier confirms the letter, although it may be more like a boy who seems to be able to speak better than a girl.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, a bad skinny won''t work for Master Ort. Mmm, that seems to be the wax... hey, take this to Master Ort. You''ll have to wait."


    One of the private soldiers dropped him off with a letter and disappeared into the ruins, and the little boy, Tsubaki, turned to the sword and Oda.


    "At all, why are you guys fighting so fast? Suppose they''re soldiers under the Lord''s jurisdiction to rule this neighborhood? What are you gonna do, make a bad impression?


    "No, I''m not bad, am I? I''m honestly telling you the truth, but I''m not going to ask..."


    "Yes, that''s how much of a protagonist goes with Gatsun! I know the knife around here!


    "I knew you would? Hehe."


    "Not at all..."


    To Oda and the knife that I consign all this time, I take a few sighs today. Jen Dan opened his fearful mouth so as to reach out to him like that for help.


    "So, but what do you mean, the escorts are already here? From what we can tell, those people are the fakes, right?


    "Yeah, that''s where it matters. The boulder is Jen Danson. As things stand, the people who have come before them are trusted by their lords and their ladies, and they are already inside the ruins. Furthermore, after going to the back, the secret passage was closed. I don''t know the details, so I can''t tell you yet... but I can smell the case."


    "You, that''s just what you''re trying to say..."


    The knives then seek permission from the returning private soldiers to enter the ruins of Gibeon. Lord, a meeting with Lord Orto was waiting for the young men.

 95 Episode 93: Fake

    "Hmm... So you''re the real escorts sent by Lord Joseph?


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of any other backup from us."


    Xu had explained the situation to Orto. Olt himself confirmed that the seal on the letter given to him by Joseph was authentic, and this is how he was to meet to ascertain the authenticity of the matter. To the three brunettes, an official letter from Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide. As a result, it turns out that they were supposed to be the escorts of Therese. Both plague Ort''s head badly in conjunction with the loss of passage.


    "But the adventurer ahead didn''t seem to be lying either...... he''s also a benefactor for saving my wife''s life, and that I got alarmed?


    "You''re starting to smell like shit. The point is, you can just tighten up those fake guys and help the lady out, right? And when she rescued me, the lady fell in love with me - okay, I finally had an event that looked like it!


    You read something, Oda suddenly rising. But the words were well heard by Orto.


    "Am I right? What did my daughter say?


    "Oh, no... anything, nothing..."


    I am genuinely admired and intimidated. Oda, who had touched the Lord''s scales, had no choice but to atrophy. Was that strange, the knife enduring to laugh shaking her shoulders?


    "Yeah, so, what was the person who came before you? You said you helped your wife?


    "He was an adventurous man with black hair like you. Dark hair is rare around here, so on the contrary, it stands out. Age, I guess. Like the early thirties? He said his wife was attacked by a large griffon as he moved from Deanna to Genius. They got help from a party of adventurers who happened to be on the street. Seems like my daughter liked them a lot when she heard about it, too, because she said she was from the royal castle, so I totally believed her."


    "Dark-haired man, is it? I''m telling you, it''s rare."


    Since he moved into this world, he has only seen one person other than his classmate with dark hair. What comes to mind is a man whose knife says he is in a bit of a relationship with Yuna Guicheng, Chinatsu of Kabu, who was banished from the castle on the first day. His bottomless power has left him in a heartfelt surprise. I''m pretty sure his name is...


    "I''m sure your name is Derris. I also remember taking two brunette girls like you into the aisle. And you took the maids and the goblins for some reason. I saw it twice by accident."


    - Yes, it''s Delis. Delis. Xu brought up his name in his heart.


    "No, no, no, no! Could that be..."


    "Phew, Phew. I was just wondering..."


    "What, did you find out about both Jin and Jin Dan? This time, I noticed the boulder too."


    Following Jin Dan and Jin Dan, he also found Oda this time around. They look at each other and nod loudly.


    "I had no idea the day would come in real life to see an armed maid like you coming to the dungeon......!


    "Oh, Oda..."


    "Oda, don''t think you should reincarnate once. Mainly the mental side from one."


    The point is to lose memory and be reborn from the baby, is.


    "Oh, Derris'' husband! So some guys from Yuna or Chinatsu!?


    "Hmm? Do they know?


    While I was dating Oda''s futile tale, he was talking to me by the knife.


    "Uh, do I know you or do I rival you... man, you''re not a bad guy! I don''t think your daughter''s eyes were wrong, huh? And I definitely have the strength now! If my husband and Chinatsu were together, it would be much worse."


    "Oh well. I''m a little upset..."


    Olt stroking down his chest as he looked worried. In this situation, which may have hooked me up to a dungeon trap, I guess I couldn''t even look at you with suspicion until the escort. The worst that Ort thinks happened was avoided. However, the situation of the knives has not changed.


    "But what do we do? It was Guicheng and the others who went with the lady, and we have a job to do. If you don''t bring back evidence that you crusaded a new species of golem, that you showed up at this ruin, you''re not going to achieve it. We need to negotiate with Mr. Derris and get some Golem material back."


    "No, no, no, no."


    "Huh?"


    The knife shook its head in a stirring mix and said forcefully.


    "Our purpose is not to bring back such a mess. It''s about taking down our enemies and growing up! If Yoona''s got the prey, it''s not until you take Yoona down!


    "No, that''s just Mr. Knife wanting to fight Mr. Guicheng, isn''t it? And what do I say, ninja, because that''s like a robbery, right?


    "If we agree, we''ll be fine! Because he loves games and stuff!


    Apparently, the knife''s head is full of Yuna. Impossible to persuade, I understand being a classmate, I gave up early.


    "I won''t stop you if you''re talking about comrade friend, but I want you to give priority to rescuing my daughter first. As you can see, my daughters headed for the Golem crusade through the passage that suddenly appeared on the ruins of Gibeon, just down the road on the wall. But after a while, the road gets blocked, and I can never find it searching for hidden doors and stuff like that to do something on this side. Honestly, we''re stuck here..."


    "Hidden doors, hidden switches? Sounds like we need to search the scene."


    "... aren''t you having some fun?


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault"


    Start checking the area near the wall where the passage was supposedly located. I deny it by mouth, but it looks like a lot of fun. Seems like an authentic investigation is also like a detective to him. The knife also looks at the wall following the knife.


    "Have you tried to break this wall? If there was a passageway, it would break down the lidded wall, wouldn''t it?


    "Of course I tried. But you don''t have to freak out if your proud men use steel hammers. It looks like a stone like any other, but it seems that only the walls are extra sturdy. That''s why we''re looking for other possibilities."


    "Hmmm......"


    A knife confirming the petapetta and the touch of the wall dropped his hips in front of the fudge wall, crossing his arms in front of his body, cutting the cross as it was and swinging it down. It''s like he''s dealing with a karate greeting against a wall, and the one who was investigating next door also rounds his eyes on the action of the knife.


    "And a knife..."


    "Shh!


    Unstoppable positive fist thrust into the wall, followed by uninterrupted shock and roar across the floor. Not only was he next door, but Oda, Jindan, Orto and private soldiers who were nearby also stared at Pocan and her.


    "- Patience. All right, you''re doing great today. There''s no more to revenge on Yoona. Good day!


    ������


    Anyway, the walls were crushed and the hidden passages were exposed. Without even knowing such surrounding minds, the knife smiled back as she decided to gut pose.

 96 Episode 94: Gatsun!

    We just got an operation for the three of us, and it looks like he''s ready to intercept you. A roaring lion and a stone giant soaring heavenly with symmetrical silence stare at the hals as guillotines.


    "Then I''ll go with Gatsun!


    "Oh, yes!


    "Ooh...?


    Hull''s switch switches and moves to battle mode. The stone shards I had just collected from the porch were removed and thrown as a matter of course. At the same time, the glitter lance of Chinatsu appears in the universe and is thrown into a flock of lions with momentum.


    "G��ro......"


    "Gruoro!"


    The magic of the two hit enemies who were in front of the first left and right, both of which succeeded in causing head damage. But it hasn''t gotten out of combat.


    "That''s harder than I thought. Golem I met on the road is going to be crushed by Hal''s blow."


    "Isn''t it another stage of evolutionary golem? Look, there''s a crest carved all over my body."


    "Hmm? Oh, you''re serious. You have good eyes, Nell."


    "Didn''t Derris lose his eyesight? If it''s a fortified individual, I wonder if every single one of them is stronger than the previous Griffon."


    "Well, I''d be lucky to have level five or so. It''s going to be a good death fight."


    But then this dungeon could be a pretty good place to work out. It''s rare to have such a strong monster out in the near field, and it''s not that far from my home. Until the graduation festival of the college, I have also felt that I would be cared for in the city of Genius.


    "That''s right. He could be as strong as the executives of the Border Demon Army."


    "Gob? Gob? Gob?


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s what I have. Someone who manages to mimic the Great Eight Demons and says to himself, strangely bound to his title. That''s not a big deal, so it''s a good judgment standard."


    "Goboo."


    "Oh, you were in his men, too? Uke the habit of the Great Eight Demons."


    ... Next time, let''s even make a magic tool that can seriously parse the words of a gob man. It''s kind of complicated in the house because I''m the only one who can''t go to a conversation with a gob guy.


    Okay, well, time for battle power analysis is over. They were swarming in front of the damaged golem. Even if I leave it to Therese, it''ll be tough to make him take all of that. At the very least, I''d like to take down some of them.


    "Chinatsu, you''re coming out a little while ago"


    "Huh? Hey, Yoonah!?


    Now Hal popped forward with the black wand in his hand. Naturally, the lions'' targets are focused on Hull and targeted from left to right.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Huh!


    A sharp nail from the right, Hal with his tough fangs from the left at the critical point, slams a black wand into the cracked wound of one golem. The golem eaten frightened, making the sound of the crisp and stone crushing. But I still haven''t knocked him out. You''re really sturdy about taking that Hal thing and living it. Inspirational.


    Faster than the subsequent third body comes, the golem of those who did not take a counter-attack attempts to unleash further attacks on Hull. It''s the shape that passed Hal once and came back again. You will strike a surprise at Hal facing the front, but that leads to exposing his back against Chinatsu.


    "GURRO!?


    He gets an unintentional glitter lance on the back of his head, and is pushed by a spear of light to slap his face to the ground at the front. This one is still alive, but it must be devastating.


    "Nice assist!


    Hal, who shouted so, grabbed the beaten golem with a black wand with one hand - and threw it. With one hand, I threw. What, can you do that with one hand? Oh, maybe your rock throwing skills are affecting you? No, should I consider throwing (...) in that sense to be an adaptive range of skills as well? Mmm, new facts to be revealed.


    Throwed away with great momentum, the golem heads towards the golem, which is eating the unintended blow of Qiannatsu.


    "" Gobba!


    The damaged head and head are stuck. Leaving a weird squeal, the heads of the two golems burst. The function was stopped. It took time, but it slowly destroyed two bodies.


    "Now you have eight lions left, do you need to hit the same spot with about three hands to defeat them"


    "It''s tough being alone with Harna who''s been out there before. With the speed of Therese, you won''t be able to make it if you move now, and if Harna doesn''t come back, you won''t be able to take advantage of the interests of the land, eh?


    Nell reacted to something. If you look at Hal, when did you get the black wand on the porch? Instead, a stone is held in its hand.


    "Mr. Therese, I''ll do the gatun. Yikes!


    "Gatsun? Oh, that''s Gatsun! Got it. Wow! You can come any time you want!


    "Chinatsu, stop is welcome!


    "Sounds pretty unscrupulous...... Holy Enchant!


    Oh, come on, that''s how you communicate. I don''t know what I''m going to do, but it seems the operation''s name ''Gatsun'' has been launched. Chinatsu wraps the light around the knife and reinforces it.


    "I see it''s easier to understand than this. I thought you were Gatsun, you guys...!


    And there was also one person here who understood the contents of the operation. This is why sensationalists. Ha!


    "First, this!


    Hal throws stones, throws, throws - eight balls in number. Hordes of lions in equal numbers go to prey that they have designated as their own targets. It is as straightforward as it can be for those who run in the lead, and it is a beautiful changing sphere for those who are hiding in the shadows, and the stones fly in on all the heads. And the sphere with the novi collided with momentum and pierced each of them.


    "Diese!"


    You were planting it in all the stones, black smoke erupts from the stones. This smoke, which is only inherently blindfolded, cannot be avoided if it is generated in front of the eyes. The stone is deeply and deeply pierced, and it never comes off trying to shake its face to run off the spot. Clogged, the enemy lost sight.


    "Mr. Therese!


    "Come batch, yes!


    Running out to the leading golem just now, Hal can grab the guy who was rampaging like a rampaging cow with a gutter and his little hand. Around being grabbed to be sucked in, oh, I''m convinced this won''t come off. And I understand what Hal and the others are up to around here, too.


    "I''ll do my best to be straight!


    "Grrrrrr!?


    Poor Golem was thrown. Is that baseball throwing? Or is that some kind of judo throwing technique? Well, either way, the golem was thrown. The tossed end is Therese''s great shield.


    "Come on. Well, let it be!


    - Goorn!


    This tragic situation crashes from the head even on a strong shield and the pierced stone chooses deeper. I''m not sure Golem has pain, but this hurts. Visually painful. Defensive specialty Therese had cut this throw off and still had an extra look on his face. Golem was miraculously still breathing, cleverly shivering even though he said it was a stone.


    "I see. Pitcher, come with the catcher, the last bat."


    Chinatsu''s last intervention by the knife of light made the golem fall to the ground to slip off the shield. Golem, who can no longer move, can''t even recognize this, he just has to accept it. By "Holy Enchant," which also increases simple attack power in addition to light attribute granting, Chinatsu''s sword easily slashed and tore the golem apart.


    Hal then threw a golem that he lost sight of and strayed from, Therese took it, and Chinatsu stabbed the lions in a short time with a plot to stab them to a stop. Later only left the big boss behind.

 97 Episode 95: Stone Giant

    Chinatsu, who dropped the last lion''s neck, takes a sigh of relief. Although improvised, they were able to demonstrate a combination that utilized their own flavors. Something like a good fit and peace of mind. First of all, you broke through the first gate. Ma, the last one.


    ������


    Quiet giants for their splendid stature, no different in phase, were immovable as the lion-shaped golem fought. I wonder if it feels programmed to determine the strength of the intruder rather than to win the battle. The trial of this dungeon of hands can actually be quite good. Especially in front of the treasure trove. It''s really common.


    There are various theories that dungeons are the heritage of an extinct ancient civilization, or that multiple nests of monsters have accidentally combined to form a circle of the food chain. There''s no clear separation, so it''s a dungeon if you call it a dungeon because it''s a nest of ash cobolts that Hal wiped out before. And well, put aside the little difficult story about the formation of a dungeon, and simply put, it''s a lovely place to dream for adventurers after a thousand bucks, full of monsters and a glass of rare goods and treasures. It is also more likely to die dreaming, though.


    "... you''re not coming towards me"


    "Aren''t you going to attack me unless I set you up from here? Or as soon as you''re in range."


    "Either way, stay alert."


    Hal and the stone giants confront each other for decades. He kept on alert and occasionally talked about the operation. There was movement on Hal''s side. Therese took the lead and gathered the Lion Golem that Hal and Chinatsu defeated in one place behind him. Yeah, I know this somehow, too. There''s going to be a development.


    "Okay, now you''re ready."


    I paid for the bread and both hands, and I nodded satisfactorily over and over again Hal. Before Hal''s eyes were the remains of the lion golems, almost intact except for their destroyed heads, and a pile of stones built with them.


    "It was heavy... Mr. Therese, any changes there?


    "It''s the same now. Perhaps if we don''t cross the boundaries set by that golem, we won''t move our fellow golems, no matter what we do. It would be greatly appreciated if you could set aside some preparation time."


    "Yeah, I think I can move sparingly in shame. Bye! Let''s go!


    "Copy that!"


    "Anytime, please!


    Hal grabs an affordable leg from the mountain of Golem and pulls one whole body out. Naturally...


    "Shh!


    - Throw. The lion released from the overthrow flies in a straight line to the stone giant. It''s not an orbit like drawing an arc or anything. Seriously, it''s a straight fastball. The stone giant, who was keeping silence, also moves out sensing that this of the boulders is an attack. He stuck his left arm forward, as if he were going to catch it.


    It seems, however, that the stone giant was not that clever. The protruding left arm collided head-on with the flying lion without being killed by the power. It just seemed like a left arm to defend.


    "Harna, you can now throw that size and weight without any problems"


    "Oh, more and more future street names are going to be ''The Wizard of Throws''."


    These dungeons have been made, and in the long history to this day, the ones who tried to preempt this immobile stone giant with magic and bows and arrows, maybe. However, it would not have been the first time that my fellow golem had been thrown as a shell. This is close to a siege weapon as an image when throwing.


    "And what''s the result?


    "Subtle, perhaps."


    The earthen smoke generated during the collision fades and the left arm of the stone giant becomes dewy. It is the rubble of the lion golem thrown by Hal that makes a ragged noise and falls. When I bumped into him, he was crushed beautifully. His body was dispersed, and if this were a living body, he was in a state of exhaustion to a word of misery.


    The arms of one stone giant, when it comes to, are not in serious condition, although cracks run on the surface. I thought the lions were pretty sturdy too, but the stone giants seem even more stubborn.


    "Ooh, very sturdy......!


    "I don''t have time to be weirdly impressed. Yikes! Next bullet loading!


    "Icer!"


    There are nine lion shells left. If that goes away, now would it be my own iron ball turn? But the Stone Titans aren''t just watching silently when attacked, either. Finally, he began to move forward with the sound of the ground. Every step is a tremendous stride because it is long enough to be 15 meters. And fast.


    The pressure to come gnarly with that intimidating giant is tremendous. By the time the second, third and hal continue to throw, the stone giant is almost in front of us. Thousand Natsu are also attempting to attack damaged areas with spears of light, but the wound is still shallow. While doing so, the stone giant waves up his arms in a big swing. The target is Hal, who pioneered the attack.


    "Aside from me, isn''t that it?!?


    ������


    As Miss Therese raised her scream as she rang her shield, the direction of the stone giant''s arm changed. Target change, Hal to Therese. Target is clearly shifting.


    "Ooh. It also goes up in character, that."


    "If you don''t be careful beforehand, you''ll turn unconsciously on me... Oh, by the way, because I don''t even know if I have inherent skills. Only within the reach of the Divine Question Stone."


    Miss Therese is still at a low level, so I guess it''s a pattern of being born with unique skills. I''m totally jealous. No, I don''t want anything else to get noticed.


    - Zugan!


    When I was stuck with that idea, a giant stone arm was crashing into Miss Therese''s shield. After an intense roar, the shield revealed a vecon and some unpleasant tone. Shortly before Therese took it with a shield, Hal and Chinatsu, who switched the score to a black wand and a light knife, launched an attack from left to right of the arm, but the power didn''t fall that far, apparently.


    "Ko, Ko, Ha -"


    And he can''t stand the power, and Therese is blown backwards with his shield in place. Oh, this is disgusting. It''s a direct hit course on the wall. Normally unsavory. Thousand Natsu reflected with Regene on the verge of being flown, but that''s not going to be as fast as it should be.


    "Gob man!


    "Gobble!"


    You guessed the intent of my voice, Gob. The man threw out the water bottle he was holding and jumped. Try to pinch it between the wall and Therese and spread your arms. Immediately thereafter he catches Therese and dumps him as a cushion. However, in terms of endurance, the gob man is more brittle than Therese. Either way I die like this. But this gobble man is not just a gobble man. It''s the New Gob guy I tuned in to.


    "Gove!"


    Spread out of Gob''s back are flaming wings - not Deary''s magical vortex of flames. Released with furious momentum, the Red Lotus reduces the power that is blown away and can continue to release until it reaches the wall. Gob man and Therese landed on the ground when the blazing wall began to burn black.


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Goblin! It''s a tremendous magic to grow flaming wings! It''s like an undead bird!


    "Goboo."


    The strength of zombie vitality, it''s not wrong in the sense.


    "And yet, that strength... it burns, it burns, it burns! The flames of my heart are burning and rolling! Mr. Golem the Giant, I''m still alive!


    You haven''t been swallowed up by the wave of fear that this intent, the shield who stood up to his mighty enemies, has just crept through the dead line. But if they scream at you there, they''re gonna get us all involved, right?


    ������


    "Gobble!?


    Look, the stone giant came this way.

 98 Number 96, cane plug.

    Gob, when we get the man back here, we just start evacuating. If I stay in this place, I''ll be nowhere near watching the game. Let Lily and Gob man carry seats and tea lunches and travel to a point where the attack of the Stone Titans cannot be reached. Thanks to the Gob man working with Teki, securing a new seat was soon over.


    "Master, we''re done moving! Go ahead, to our love nest!


    "Isn''t that an open nest of love for a long time? The boulder is Lilivia, and your thoughts draw a line."


    "Ugh, I think Nell''s just being tough, huh? Understanding your husband''s sexuality in every corner makes him a first-rate maid."


    "... hmm?


    Hey, there. Don''t make up people''s sexuality on your own. And please, don''t fight in this place. Please, it''s going to be even more trouble. At the very least, just stop looking at the bees. Then it will only be necessary to the extent that cracks run on the ground with killing air.


    "... then we''ll move over"


    "Yeah, be careful"


    The way Therese fights remains the same, trying to be thorough with his shield and receiving. I guess it''s an arithmetic to let the Hulls defeat the enemy targets while they focus on themselves using their example powers. It is true that Therese''s power also goes to the stone giants, and its power is immense.


    Hal throwing the lion golem, ignoring the whole thousand natsu piercing the glitter lance, the stone giant comes straight to Therese. It also shows a bareback attempt to attack Hull from time to time, but when Therese screams, he stops it and runs out again. Don''t laugh the other way when it''s so obvious. But as it is, Therese tried to consolidate her defense, two dances earlier.


    "Lady Therese, I would replace the shield if it seemed impossible..."


    "Thank you for your concern. But I haven''t given up yet!


    "Really? But if anything happens to the lady, there is no face to match Lord Orto. The next time you feel I can''t do it, you will leave me alone. Are you sure?


    "You''re giving me a chance. Thank you for your generous attention, Mr. Derris."


    Good luck.


    Me going back to the fire where Nell and Lily hang out. Me going back. Well, even from there, we can rescue him just before the crisis. I''d rather you rescue me, but there won''t be anyone in this country who can do that. Miss Therese, like you''re in a tough situation, I''m in a tough situation. So you, too...


    "The secret treasure conveyed to the Batten family, ''Cane Plug Kouares''! Show me who you really are!


    - I wonder what you started doing, too?


    Something like gray soil is overflowing from the cane, the body of the shield Therese had. The pile of soil that emerges from the wand from the next to the next moves to the surface of the fitted shield and assimilates it from the next to the next. Gradually, the thickness and horizontal and vertical width of the great shield increased, and by the time the soil coming out of the wand stopped, a substitute for jokes had been created. Is that a shield? It''s like saying a moving castle fortress is tighter than that...... oh so it''s a cane plug.


    "It''s this form of magic that builds up on Kouareth''s wand to maximize his defense! The pride of the Batten family in a secure and safe design that allows users to use without magic! Now pass on that thought and Therese Batten will come!


    With such a cry, now a few piles jumped from directly under the cane plug, poking deep into the cobblestone. The pile itself is quite a long one, and piercing this onto the ground would probably provide more stability. It''s completely beyond the scope of the shield already.


    ������


    And then again, it looks like Therese is the only thing in the eyes of the stone giant because he shouted out loud. In the meantime, Hal and Chinatsu are tapping into the attack with all their might, but only Therese is still aware. By this time, I had also finished throwing all of Hull''s lion shells.


    "All bullets hit! But don''t stop!


    "No legs, no joints, no face. Full-body stones are a pain in the ass, they don''t have weaknesses...!


    Running towards Therese is like we''re being run away from where we''re stuck. Attacking an opponent who stays away with all his might is troublesome, and magic from a distance is less powerful, and you have to chase it to attack at close range. Even if you expose your back, this place, which is supposed to be a weekpoint, is all stone too. There is no significant difference in durability compared to the front.


    "Mr. Therese, just bear one blow! Because in the meantime, I''ll chase you!


    I''m not sure if it''s okay to say I''m injured, but the entire surface of the stone giant''s body is full of crackles. He kept eating Hull''s Lion Bullet throws, chases by Chinatsu''s Glitter Lance, blow slaughter, and more. It wouldn''t be no damage. However, it will take more decisive hitting to stop the stone giant from walking. If so, a definite blow from close range? In the gap where the Stone Titans are attacking Therese, the two are going to set up a grand move.


    "I''m not going to say one shot, I''m going to put up with it twice and three degrees. Wow! Come on!"


    A stone giant approaching Therese''s sight shook his right leg wide and high. With its big soles, it stands ready to crush the target.


    "What a sense of intimidation! But beating adversity is the Batten family!


    ������


    Further provocation to come here. With a cane plug covering his entire body, Therese was still trying to stand up in this situation.


    And Hal and the others aren''t watching in silence either. Hal throws the Tiger Child iron ball as he runs, hitting the ankle on his left foot that supports the entire body of the stone giant. Because the poison does not work on the golem, it is a powerful specialty bullet that enhances the angular weight on the ravioli. Not on the face like a lion bullet, but heavily indulged in his ankle because of concentrating his power on one point, running enough cracks to be sure he did a lot of damage. Moreover, immediately thereafter, Qiannazu''s glitter lance strikes directly at the same spot.


    At last, the left leg of the stone giant was out of balance and its giant was about to fall. Still, is it the last will, only the shaken right leg becomes a clear hostility to Therese and strikes.


    "Grr......!


    The shaken down tough right foot captures Therese accurately, and the stomping bursts with the full weight on it. She manages to withstand, even if the impact of more than the first fist she receives pushes her towards Therese. I''m afraid the cane plug is starting to scream.


    "The last thing I''m going to stick with is a muddy gut. Wow!"


    Really, Therese has pushed back somewhere to withstand this horrible blow. The only supporting right leg is pushed and the stone giant, completely destabilized, falls to the ground unbroken. At the same time, the cane plug that was deployed on Therese''s shield returned to its original form. Literally, it would be the result of squeezing the last force.


    "What guts..."


    "I knew that kid would be good. I really want the Knights."


    The sound of Zun nearly a big fall rings, and Hal and Chinatsu hang.

 99 Episode 97: Hot Air

    "Mr. Therese, it''s nice!


    Hal raises his voice from the foot of the fallen stone giant in a state of depression. He had a black wand in his hand, spinning it fast over his head with a circle. What''s that, good looking. I know it doesn''t make you more powerful, but it tenses with a wielding visual.


    "First, sharpen your mobility!


    A big blow by the black wand from the leap. The iron ball slammed into his left ankle, which made the damage even greater and finally led to complete crushing. Specifically, my left ankle lifted.


    Hal, who landed on the spot, recovered the iron sphere from the crushed stone. from, throw again. The destination is the back of the stone giant''s head. Just as his ankle was done, a heavy iron ball pierced his back of his head. The stone giant, who should have no expression, felt slightly flashed his face.


    "Don''t stab the stop before it moves!


    Chinatsu, who came running with Hal, also moves on to attack. Riding out on the fallen, lying giant of a stone giant, he stabbed himself in the cracked wound with a glowing light knife. from, full force disease walk. He slashes and rips and runs around looking through crack marks with a stabbed knife, turning minor injuries into fatal injuries. Thousand Natsu''s agility abilities outweigh Hal''s. Soon the body of the stone giant was slashed open.


    "... Again, that''s amazing. I don''t think they''re the same age. I can''t believe I''m already out of power."


    Therese pushed back the stone giant, but she was also largely retreating in recoil. I have a shield, but I can barely stand on it. No, you''re still standing under that attack, so I guess I should give you a compliment. But like there''s a shadow behind her?


    "Oh, I think you''re doing your best, too, huh?


    "What?"


    Is that, Mr. Nell? Why are you next to Therese?


    "You are one of Mr. Derris''s people with nice glasses... Speaking of which, you hadn''t asked for your name yet. I''m afraid with this look, may I see your name?


    "What, I''m just an adventurer now. It''s like you don''t have a name."


    By the way, Nell has been wearing these fashionable glasses for the exclusive Quaitet Hardware Store he received from you all along during his exploration of this dungeon. I''m supposed to be in disguise for Therese, but why did you come forward now?


    "It''s still a cluttered disguise. No, not disguise. It''s less than child deception."


    "That''s right from Lily, the professional on that road. Did you already kanst the top of your ''disguise'' skills?


    "We''ve even met the top ''mutants''!


    Chop the bubbly piece sign into Lily sticking it out on my cheek and return her gaze to the Hals fighting the Stone Titans. The stone giant, attacked to keep standing, breathed the bug, and the battle was settled right there.


    - Well, even more so now, the most important thing to pay attention to in the fight against monsters is when you push your enemies. Yes, exactly now.


    ������


    A dying stone giant can''t even move satisfactorily because his leg was first destroyed. Even if we move, we''ll finally be able to crawl with our arms. Normally I think it would be good to fight back, but I don''t fight back at all to Hal and Chinatsu, who are attacking. Why is that?


    "He''s still watching Therese."


    "Oh, that''s true. Hal and the others haven''t even given me eyes. Does the Golem have a preference, too?


    "No, I''m still after Therese, even in that state."


    - Bakin!


    At that time, the stony giant''s abdomen was crushed. It wasn''t destroyed by Hal and the others. I destroyed myself.


    "... Huh?


    Hal, who was crushing each area with a black wand and an iron ball, is alert as he goes up from his lower body. The same goes for Chinatsu. I guess I never thought I''d break my own belly. And the stone giant, who forced his upper and lower body to separate, crawled out of the ground with all his strength with his upper body alone. It is, of course, where Therese is headed.


    "Shima-"


    Then I tried to chase him, but it was too late. The speed at which the stone giant crawled, made lighter by splitting his body, was comparable to running. as if it were some kind of horror. That is frankly horrible.


    "Mr. Therese, run away!


    "Even if they say so, you''re in trouble..."


    Now Therese can finally stand with support. There is no room for me to escape on my own.


    "Huh!"


    An iron ball thrown by Hal hits the back of the stone giant''s left hand. The bikini and the iron sphere broke intensely into the stone. But still, the stone giant doesn''t stop.


    "Climb lance!"


    ������


    From the iron sphere, a black spear protruded. That spear, which suddenly appears, pierces the hand of the stone giant and sews it straight onto the ground to restrain it. Come on, it''s Hal. When did you get to use it like that? When I talked about it before, I thought I''d use it as a throwing spear myself, which was about as much recognition. I never thought I''d grow a spear from it, using the iron ball I threw as a source of magic. It is more lethal.


    ������


    - Bakin!


    The stone giant is pretty crazy too. Now he broke off his sewn left hand and forced himself out. And there''s Therese in front of the stone giant already. I crawled and crawled, and I was reached out of that situation. The stone giant pinches Therese from left to right, as if gripping her with a left arm without a tip and a scratchy right arm. Like a press machine, both arms were approaching Therese.


    "Come on! Just you run away!


    Squeezing the last force, Therese screams. Set up a shield. In an effort to shelter an unknown adventurer (Nell), he burns energy that leaves no more dust. Even so, there''s no way I can prevent it. You know that. It''s just that she didn''t even die doing anything. To Therese like that, Nell smiled uncommonly and gently, walking out in front of his shield.


    "Become, dangerous -"


    "I owe you this."


    approaching left and right walls. It closes with fierce momentum as it wreaks havoc and earthen smoke.


    ������


    "... Oh, oh? Alive?"


    Just before that, Nell spread his hands and took them for granted. Just a few gaps, to the extent that Nell spread his hands to a critical point. But surely, Therese was alive in it.


    "What the hell are you...?


    "I told you earlier, didn''t I? I''m just an adventurer now. It''s totally private."


    Both arms of a stone giant that can be captured with gutter in both hands of Nell, some of which stain bright red. It''s like iron burning up deep red in a blacksmith''s furnace, red. Then both shoulders of the stone giant changed color rapidly from ash to red. Eventually both shoulders melted completely and Gotri and his arms fell to the ground. Nell, at the same time as the guard, heated his shoulders through his arms and in an instant rendered the stone giant powerless.


    Therese will be fine because she''s hiding in the shadow of her shield, but there''s hot air all around Nell. Was it a wind distraction, that hot air blew Nell''s glasses out.


    "Kiki, Master Nell the Knights!? Why are you here?


    "... I knew it wouldn''t be the right size. Don''t make a scene because it''s troublesome. For personal use, I don''t want to stand out. Yes, you understand that, don''t you?


    "I see. You were in disguise for that. I had no idea it was too perfect......!


    Miss Therese, is it a good guess or a bad idea?


    "Yeah, but now leaders just don''t like working. So pay back the loan any day. Well, I''m looking forward to working with the Knights on the results of the graduation."


    "............ Huh!


    "Hey, don''t cry."


    Our Knights Commander cried flattering young students, and this battle closed. By the way, the real stone giant''s stop was a blow to the black wand that Hal slapped in with an iron ball in the back of his head.

 100 Episode 98: Towing

    Hull''s pounding intense blow caused the Stone Titans to stop its function altogether. There have been cases where Nell would lend a hand along the way, but it can be said that the big man was a battle that he was able to demonstrate his strength in. I don''t feel like there was a scene where I was harassed in a different place, but if it''s over, it''s all good.


    "Master - a blue crystal came out of my crushed head. It''s so beautiful!


    "Wow, you look like a sapphire."


    "That''s the core of magic that was moving the golem. If you''re intact, you can sell it for a high price, and you have lots of uses. Keep it in Hal''s pouch for a souvenir."


    "Yes."


    If it''s a ring or some other ornament, it''s an addition to your status. I will get plenty of money for this request, and would you consider using it without selling it? Now, the problem is with Nel, as the stripping of the stone giant is easy to give instructions and then leave to Hal and Chinatsu.


    "Ugh, gussy! Sir, it''s an honor to be complimented by Master Nell...! Me, I don''t..."


    "Hey, Derris, help me"


    Praised by Nell for revealing his identity, Therese is now crying in a progressive fashion. Those attending the Academy are overwhelmed by those who aspire to the Magic Knights of the Royal Castle. Of course, Nell, who is at the top of the list, is the greatest admirer of the students and a perfect ideal for themselves. Well, let''s put aside the penetration lover, the Knights Commander who only sees you at ceremonies and such. I guess the students have seen him behave like that, having no choice but to do his job. I guess that will also lead to the Knights'' popularity.


    Cannon''s guy was fooled by Nell''s exterior last year, and he figured out how to be a person as we worked together. With the exception of you, Moono, the knights are learned to wake up from dreams to reality. Reality is ruthless.


    "Derris, are you listening?


    "I''m listening. I''m listening. Make him cry all he wants. Therese is still a student. It''s pathetic to wake up from a dream."


    "Yes?"


    "Wow, Nell, you shouldn''t. I made you cry. Pup, couscous!


    "- Ahem!?


    Here we go again... these two dog monkeys'' friends are about to do something about it. Later, it''s going to be about my life. Hmm.


    "Derris. I dismantled it to the right size and went into all of Yuna''s pouches. Storage is amazing, I can store it all."


    "But does it also feel a little critical? The last one felt forced to pack."


    "Tired. Well, it was that size. Let''s switch to my bag later and split it equally. You think you''re gonna be okay until we get home?


    "Yes, there doesn''t seem to be that much of a problem"


    "Okay. Then the boss has knocked you down, too, and suppose you go to the treasure trove in the back. Miss Therese, do you think you can walk?


    Miss Therese was crying until earlier. You seem largely calm now as to whether there has been any achievement in lending Nell''s busty breasts for a while. Yeah, that''s right. That''s a good thing. I''ll push the heartbeat.


    "... yeah, somehow. I''m sorry I exposed you to ugliness. Nell - thank you, adventurer."


    "I don''t mind. Let''s go."


    "Ah, before that, master, Mr. Nell. Looks like there''s people peeking around, but do you want to leave them alone?


    Hal, who raised his hand, said so looking at the entrance aisle as chilling. Yes, we, in fact, are being peeked at by someone. Mostly from around where Hal and the others started dismantling the stone giants? I had a pretty good idea who it was, so I let it go, but Hull, the sharp one, seemed to have naturally caught on. He was also slightly unnaturally gazing around Chinatsu, so he seemed to have noticed using his skills. However, in the case of Chinatsu, you must have read and flushed the air between me and Nel.


    "... Huh! Well, that''s important. If you''re one of your father''s men, there''s no point in hiding, and a new monster isn''t lurking your breath?


    "Unfortunately, it''s a little different. That''s a more troublesome sign...... I''ll leave it to Derris. Me, because I''ll be disguised (...) again"


    Nell picks up his glasses a little proud and hangs them again. Because of Therese''s overreactions, she seems to have just gotten a little more fun with the disguise that seems to be her perfection. I admit I''m beautiful even with my glasses on, but when asked if I could push it through, hey...?


    "Daimyo, you won''t be setting me up from somewhere. Hal, why don''t you throw that stone earlier where you think it''s suspicious? Don''t hit it, it''s just a restraint."


    "I''ll take care of it! Me, I''ve stabbed numerous runners with a towed ball, so I''m confident!


    Well, they''re gonna be out... don''t hit me, okay? Not pretending, don''t hit me, okay?


    "It''s okay, master. One or two of your hands and feet is safe. No, out? Haha, so, look!


    Without time for me to scratch in, I take out the stone giant shard (big grip) that Hal took out of the porch and throw it on the right wall of the aisle. Stones with eguy changes were about to instantly penetrate the aisle as they curved.


    The signs I was feeling at this point move. Specifically, one is cleverly hiding at the beginning, one is not willing to hide the signs behind it, and a total of four are two trying to erase the signs. As soon as Hal threw the stone, the guy who was watching at the beginning pulled right into the back of the aisle and, conversely, the guy who was giving off particularly strong signs stepped forward. Hi. He doesn''t want to hide.


    "Hey, Mr. Knife!?


    I hear your people were unexpected in this behavior. And when I heard the name, the suspicion turned to certainty. What a rare name for a cow, pure Japanese, I have never heard of it here. Or she was out to the point where she could already be seen even by the naked eye.


    "Ah, there''s your knife."


    "Whew, knife..."


    The mysterious figure who jumped out of the aisle, it was Hull''s classmate who had tea yesterday, the Mizubori Knife. Me and Nell''s disciples react differently. Well, as much as I''m somewhat disturbed by Chinatsu''s reaction? I guess not until I care.


    "Yoona! We met here, three years, eyes? Uh, a hundred. - Ah!


    A knife kicks up a thrown stone in the air, along with a somewhat foolish but temperamental hanging. She wore martial arts clothes that seemed easy to move, and both her hands and feet were equipped with silver-tone shining armor and leg armor. Like the sword of Chinatsu, Joseph''s twitch would have made him make it by slapping a lot of money. Some of the original stone giants who were kicked with such an expensive substitute changed their orbit to the ceiling without losing the momentum thrown, and stuck it with a roar as it was.


    "When...! It''s just a stone. Why are you so hard?


    Though it was a tow ball in view, Hal''s magic and the knife that hit him from the front. But I just bounce one leg a few times and it hurts, and it doesn''t look like I''m taking any particular damage.


    "Hey, what are you doing there from earlier? Three people hiding in the aisle, come out."


    A one-off warning. For all we know who we are, this one is easy to do. Clear your ears and you''ll hear a man.


    "Well, it looks like it''s broken..."


    "Huh. Yeah, sounds like it."


    "Stupid, stupid......! Seriously, Guicheng and Mr. Deer Fort are going to mess with that guy! Plus with cute maids and beautiful glasses! Now I feel like I can kill people with hate...!


    "Wow..."


    Whoa, was that the guy with the face you found out about? When I saw the three people who showed up, Nell looked disgusted to death.

 101 Episode 99 Negotiations

    The intrusion of Hal and Chinatsu classmates, the purpose of these guys is to nest monsters in this newly discovered dungeon, materials from stone giants and lion-shaped golems, etc.? I guess I''ll have to bring that evidence back because I decided to crusade. But now I decided I didn''t hear a word from Hal and Chinatsu, and I pass by pretending I didn''t understand. I want to see how it goes out over there, and the stance.


    "So, what were you guys up to? You were just letting the boss here take you down, trying to steal the treasure on your way home? Your lord Lord Ort is here, Lady Therese Batten. If you tell a lie, it''ll only make you more guilty, okay?


    I tell the four of them off with intent to kill Oblate. Hal and Chinatsu don''t say a word on this occasion either, because I''m in charge of negotiating when a human interrupter enters. The same goes for the well-guessed Therese. Nell hid behind Shirasa and Therese.


    "Well, as it turns out, the mission is ours."


    "Oda, seriously, shut up for a second. This could be our life or death."


    I remember your face, but I forgot your name. Uh, those glasses are you in Oda... well, no. Eyeglasses blocked your words and a little boy came out a step forward with an unusual grin. You want to show that there is no harm, or you are raising your hands lightly.


    "I apologize first. I''m sorry I acted like I was taking a peek. But we are never your enemies."


    "What, I want to be hostile?


    "Shut up, too, Mr. Knife! You said I''d take care of the negotiations!


    You''re complaining to the boy about the pain retreating when you kicked him, because the knife seems unhappy. Yeah, we''re getting a little bit figured out. He says at home, you''re in a Chinatsu position. It''s good to have an affair one of these days, cheer up. I''m not gonna put my hands on it!


    "So, right? We''re there, Yuna Guicheng, Chinatsu Kabuki and her classmates from the same school."


    "Oh, I know. The knife there and I talked directly yesterday. You''re the ones thick to the sentiment that blamed and banished Hal, aren''t you? Especially those glasses there. You seem to have told me a lot, don''t you?


    "Gu......"


    Eyeglasses make you turn away from your face. [M] The look tells me I have a feeling about it.


    "Derris'' husband, if you say that, I''m guilty of the same crime, right?


    "Same goes for the knife...... well, you apologized enough to pull it off yesterday, and it''s going to fulfill Hal''s wishes head-on, so that''s good. I didn''t even erase any signs. Ra also horns, you three have a priori who made a scene in front of the Knights headquarters. It''s natural to be on guard, isn''t it?


    "I think it''s a particular story. Therefore, I would like to apologize once again to Mr. Guicheng..."


    "- Ah! Now, get out of the way! You''ve been talking too long!


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Knife?


    A pitiful boy is taken aback by the sudden cry of the knife. There was no time for him to black-and-white his eyes, and the knife continued to scream.


    "... to?


    And on her right hand, for some reason, your glasses were gripping your head.


    "Derris'' husband!


    "Ooh...?


    "The perverted peek from behind was totally ours! It''s also our responsibility that I and this Oda have spoken out against Yuna! I can''t believe I made a fool of myself against the Knights of the Castle, it''s nothing to be honest with! I don''t know what you think you''re doing yesterday today, but let me apologize first! I''m so sorry! You''re right!


    "FUCK!?


    The knife broke his knee and bowed his head, slamming his forehead vigorously towards the cobblestone floor. Did you really bow your head? The floor cracks badly and blood splashes all around you from the forehead of the knife. And all you have to say is keep going, and the glasses you were grabbing your head with your right hand were being tapped to the ground the same way. That, you stuck your glasses in the ground...


    "Oh, you know, I apologize, too. It must be the same sin to watch in silence the bad words directed at Mr. Guicheng, or not to stop you Oda as a friend. I''m sorry."


    "Gendan... Yeah, you are. Whatever it was, I should have shown my sincerity first, rather than an apology at the tip of my mouth. I apologize, too. Sorry, sir."


    The knife and glasses, followed by the pitiful boy and the fuzzy boy, bow their heads as well. At the age of being all grounded and high school students, pride would be hard to get out of the way. Eyeglasses, you''re semi-enforced, pitiful. I feel like I''ve read the air and done it, but when it comes to knives and fuzzy boys, it conveys my feelings that I''m genuinely apologizing. I didn''t commit crimes like Sato or Ito. If it were normal (...), it would also be my hand to forgive you here.


    "Mmm...?


    But Hal, the subject of that apology, is not angry with them in the first place. If so, I don''t have the muscles to be grounded, so I''m confused about how to react. What should I do now? But he looks up at me with the expression he said. As for Hal, I''d be happy to bust my classmates stronger than we are and even get over the wall. The point is that what you are looking for is different. If...


    "I understand the situation. But then Hal''s not satisfied. Hal is educating me responsibly. Stuck. - You know the knife, right?


    Ask as you pound Hal''s head. You''re telling me that I''m attached to the knife as Hal''s master, and you know I''m getting stronger. As a self-proclaimed competitor, he fought strangely just now. If it''s a knife, you know what Hal wants.


    "Oh, education......!? Wow, no, I can''t imagine..."


    What happened, the knife suddenly turned red and became suspicious. Didn''t you pass it on?


    "Stuck, I want you to fight Hal. It''s a mock fight, a mock fight. Look, Hal loves games, right? One on one, or one on four. That''s the biggest redemption for Hull."


    "... ahhh! That way, that way! Yeah, I knew it!?


    A knife that suddenly affirms and snorts out violently. I thought you knew. What else do you say there is besides that?


    "So, what do we do? Will you fight Hal?


    "Um, just for the record, is Mr. Guicheng good with that?


    "I?"


    Contact Hal with the eye if you want to answer.


    "Yeah, I''d rather be hail! If you''re good at deduction, why don''t you understand somehow?


    "Well, yes..."


    He put his hand on his chin and was thinking deeply. As far as he''s concerned, he doesn''t seem to feel comfortable fighting Hull. He''s a level one village-daughter opponent until two weeks ago, doesn''t he think he can handle it or not? At that rate, Hal will get you under your feet.


    "... I''m sorry, but I want to pick a multiplayer fight. If you''re going to do it, I want to fight Mr. Guicheng one-on-four."


    "Ha!? What are you talking about? If you''re gonna do it, you''re gonna do it one-on-one, man!


    I wonder if Hull has chosen to fight to his disadvantage. A little unexpected. Conversely, this time the knife is raising its voice of dissatisfaction.


    "Both Mr. Knife and Mr. Guicheng are girls. Besides, I don''t want to die of a man''s pride. One-on-one, Mr. Knife will lose for sure. I see such a future. I wonder if I can give up here."


    "... ch, I''m not forcing you. But at least let me be one-on-one."


    Negotiations are in place.


    "Looks like we''ve got a story together."


    As a result of the discussion, we started with a threesome of men. If Hal wins, he recovers and then takes a ride with the knife. It is indeed an ideal development.


    "... Ha, what happened!? What the hell am I doing?


    Are the glasses safe?

 102 Episode 100: Bad Faces

    I will restore the resurrected Oda and the Doraemon, and I will go into preparation to make sure they are all well. That said, Hal is good enough to be careful with the prep movement. I was fighting the lions and the stone giants just now, and I think my body will be warm enough already, but well, it''s prep time for the Oda guys, so I can''t help it.


    "Are you glad, Mr. Derris?


    Waiting for tea on the seat built by Gob Man Construction, Chinatsu sat next to him saying that.


    "What?


    "It''s a mock fight with the knives. What would you have done if you''d bothered to offer unfavourable terms and the knife had been given that idea?


    "I was taking it the way it was."


    "That''s right..."


    There was one usual sigh that I could feel giving up, unleashed without the appearance of concealment or hesitation. As usual, I will reply as usual.


    "I know Yona wants to fight everyone in her class. But the knife is a fierce man with the best abilities and workouts, isn''t it? Wasn''t that a little early?


    "Really? Nell told you about the time we met that Chinatsu was about to bite his knife?


    "Well, that''s what the knife said about Yuna, the..."


    I try to answer it somehow, but Chinatsu has said it all. I know. I know. Chinatsu cares about Hal as a friend. Working out unscrupulous under Nell, shaking unscrupulous from me - and still not making weak noises, all to keep up with Hal''s unusual growth speed. The story I heard is that it was Chinatsu who ended up on Hal''s side, and I guess that belief is muscular. Hal has a good friend.


    "I''ll bust all my alumni. This is a big premise for Hal. But they are under the protection of Joseph, the man of power in this Ardelheit. Trouble is, I can''t get my hands on it as it is. It was also a graduation festival for that. But those guys bought me four fights. This is a chance for Hal, isn''t it?


    "... doesn''t that make any difference?


    "Don''t worry. It''s a mock warfare method for that, and there''s nothing wrong with losing because it''s unofficial. Hal would be satisfied if he could win. If I lose, Hal burns up even more. Either way, we only get it. If you give him a piece of material from the stone giant, he''ll be happy to go home with his hands up."


    That''s why I sent him to kill me. If you seem cautious, you''ll do everything you can to find a way not to fight me. Dimensions are that if you give him even crusade evidence of purpose, he''ll be happy to take the suggestion. Yeah, I''ll take the reward from Lord Orto and Miss Therese for the crusade.


    "Mr. Derris, you look so bad..."


    Ha, such an idiot.


    Meanwhile, around that time, in the knives and other brave groups.


    "Ha!? Why are we fighting Guicheng? Does that mean you''re going to bog Guicheng in large numbers too!?


    "Why, Oda was passed out then, wasn''t he? We were negotiating for life while Oda passed out, weren''t we?


    "Oh, that''s puzzling too, isn''t it? Why was I fainting then..."


    Oda, who scratches his head tightly, can''t seem to remember how he let go of consciousness in the forced dungeon of a knife. Explained that it was troublesome again, so he decided to love it.


    "But metaphorical mock warfare doesn''t make you look like a brave man to fight girls in large numbers... one way or the other, you look like a villain"


    "Oda, maybe you still think Guicheng''s status remains early?


    "No, I''m not saying that, but I wonder what it is..."


    "... Oda, I''m glad to hear that? I had the same reaction earlier. I''m just happy to have an endorser. But do whatever you have to do to get it over with. Maybe Yoona wants that too."


    "Knife...... right. Yeah, that''s right. We''re talking about the strength of Guicheng as a sword. That''s not what we could say when we got downgraded. Bad."


    "Whoa! If you can win, win! Even if you die, I''ll take your revenge!


    "And, Mr. Knife, stop talking ominous before you fight..."


    The preparation before the simulated war, mainly the meal of the heart, seems complete. Oda, Jin Dan and Jin Dan are proud to say that the combination at the party was better among the classes, just because they were originally close. Later, did this method of warfare pass through Yuna, or was that all? The brains of the party, Xu, thank you for what the knife said earlier. If Oda had eaten it and hung it, he would have never honestly broken it so far. And here''s what I thought.


    (Mr. Knife, you''ve steered the subject away from the story of fainting)


    - The rabbit is also horned and ready.


    "Hey, can I start already?


    Derris is screaming from the other side. Seeing it, Yona, the opponent of the simulated battle, was single-handedly campaigning for the black wand. I frequently look over here to see if much time has passed since I started.


    "Apparently, you''re making me wait a lot. Oda, being a warrior, you will be able to exchange swords directly with Mr. Guicheng, which is the most dangerous role. If we lose the shield of you, we will disintegrate at once. I want you to understand what that means."


    "Well, I can''t believe you expect me to do that. Is it raining tomorrow?


    "Yeah, I think I''m gonna go down for about a spear."


    "I didn''t mean it so badly!?


    "Pfft, heh. Both Oda and Tatsuya were always good as usual. I''ll do my best to follow you."


    "Oh, I''m counting on Jen Dan, too."


    Oda the warrior who is the avant-garde, the ninja who stands and plays in the middle guard, and the wizard Jindan who covers everyone with the rear guard. Everyone is at level 4 and the party is very well balanced. If it was strength at the party, it wouldn''t be the ratio of Sato and the others that Yuna fought before.


    "Yes. Your husband will be the first maid to judge this mock fight, and this Lilivia will be in charge. Dear Challenger, please be careful not to let Hal kill you for a second."


    ������


    As soon as I got to the center of this huge room, where the mock fight took place, Lily, a maid of honor, smashed her name and advice in Norinoli. That''s what the superb maids told me if it was just the way they looked, and Oda and the others snapped quickly.


    "Um, Senior Lily. Those kinds of games are a little..."


    "Haha. It''s okay, Hal. The referee will be fair to the boulders. Otherwise, your husband will piss you off. Let''s keep the rules simple! Attacks on steeples, attacks that cause fatal injuries to opponents are prohibited. If any further combat is not possible or if you pass out, you will be treated as a Retirer. If you protect that, I will allow you to touch your chest with some eh chi chi chi! What do you say, boys? I set these raw, warm rules for you. You should honor Lily!


    "But I don''t do that in mock warfare! What are you talking about, you!?


    "Yeah, yeah. Thanks for the initial reaction, Mr. Eyeglasses! - If you can touch me, I''m talking about..."


    "... ah? Did I say something?


    "No, to nothing"


    Lily returns a grin and a smile. The last grunt was flushed out without going into the exciting Oda ears. Only hearing loss skills (such places) are Oda, who seems to be the protagonist.


    "All three, nice to meet you. Good game!


    "Oh, oh, nice to meet you..."


    True to the opposite of the likely smile behind Lily, it was Yuna with a natural grin to ask for a pre-game handshake. Orange robes, black canes, all gear I never saw in a castle. I can''t be alarmed just because it''s probably what Derris would have prepared.


    (Guicheng''s hand, you''re really small...)


    Even so, the guilt evoked by now is unforgivable to us for banishing one girl. Such thoughts intensify. And I get worried about her condition with a smile that is healthy and the same as it used to be, and what kind of treatment she receives under a man named Derris, who is mainly unidentified. It''s not like Oda doesn''t know the many honors set up by Yuna in Japan. But now in front of me, she was a poor girl, in her physique, in her appearance. Determination that should have been consolidated shakes, I felt that.


    (You know what, can you really fight?


    Oda''s thoughts are seemingly gentlemanly and exemplary. But now at this time, arrogance has passed. Would we get to the same idea in front of Yona, who switched the switch? Derris looked bad in the distance.

 103 Episode 101: The Chemical

    Regret, regret, regret - a sense of self-blame for standing in a detour to this place. Oda''s heart was truly now imprisoned by a feeling of restraint that seemed like a curse. That was just before the simulation began. The girl who suddenly changed the quality of her signs looked at herself. Even though the amount and angle of light transmitted from the light source have not changed, the girl''s eyes seem to shimmer like cats. That was terribly demonic, but also seemingly hunting, and Oda, who stood nearest to her, fell into the sensation that her body would freeze.


    (Worried because she''s a girl? You wonder if you can fight? Idiot, I am! And I don''t need that kind of attention at all!


    What interview was that? Oda, who had no immediate experience of seeing Yuna in the game, also knew Yuna to such an extent that he heard rumors. I''m talking about students from other schools who hit Yuna at the Kendo or Karate Games. He was fooled by his naive appearance before the game. Her essence is a hunter or something. The field I''m standing on is different from what I''m looking at in the first place. Everyone tells me that I was protected by the rules - and so on, that was the content.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. That''s too much for a high school club. At the time, Oda, who saw those interviews, laughed with his nose and threw up that it was an exaggerated article that he was good at in the industry. Sometimes it would be because I was in the same class as Yoona and my regular girlfriend didn''t show such a bare gesture. If you look from Oda, Yuna was such a hard-working sports girl for everything. However, I still live in a different world than I do. So I never stepped further into the article.


    But now I feel it. She says Yoona Guicheng is a monster.


    (Did you come to the club tournament every time in this state, and it also came to several competitions by hanging? Yeah, that''s right. That interview article wasn''t a lie or a big deal. I don''t know if this isn''t the one who got into the game, the one who got stuck in those eyes......! Killer? Is this a killer!?


    I can''t stop sweating. Wipe it or not, I''ll tell you later.


    (The knife often tries to fight again and again against such a chemical opponent...)


    In the two weeks since his transfer to this world, Oda has used his cheat-based knowledge to try to be strong on his own. The power of this world was displayed as a concrete number, status, a mechanism that, if worked correctly, would all be rewarded. I was assigned a profession that didn''t match Oda, who was a warrior, long live Indoor, but I still didn''t intend to neglect efforts such as physical strengthening. A self that rises to a level in the game and becomes stronger with a feeling similar to it. There''s no reason it''s not fun. Bottom up your stats and skills will go without delay, jumping to the top of your class with your friends, Jen Dan and Yi. With that as my goal, I''ve worked hard.


    But the girl, Yuna Guicheng, who was made out of battle for lack of ability on the first day of the transfer, has made more bloodseeping efforts than that, just standing in front of her, I know. I was also convinced that he negotiated to form a team in a manner similar to his fright. How many times the hell do you go through the thought of dying, what kind of training do you get from time to time? I can''t imagine anything about you, even though I don''t want to know the power of Yona. I don''t know, I don''t know...


    "Yes, sir. I''m going to start a mock fight soon. Are you ready?


    "Anytime."


    ������


    "Mm-hmm? Glasses. Mm-hmm. Are you listening? We''re gonna get started, right?


    "Oh, oh... it''s okay, we''re all set..."


    Oda squeezes the sword and shield in his hand and ascertains its feel. Oda''s gear looks like a warrior with a high attack and endurance in the avant-garde, with armor on the sword, and shields and robustness. However, the weave had no idea whether these would pass through Yuna at all.


    (Guicheng''s profession was a wizard. So the magic of running around is the main thing?... Guicheng in that state? Hey, there''s absolutely no way. More aggressive than I can think of!


    Strengthens the ability to squeeze critical and gainful items. Its strength seemed to represent Oda''s anxiety, and the Xu, who refrained behind him, shrugged his eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Oda! No matter how Guicheng moves, me and Jindan will follow him! I don''t really think deep with my head!


    "- Huh! Huh...!


    Shortly before Lily gave the start signal, Xu shouted. The words make little room for Oda''s mind, but that''s why Lily didn''t imitate delaying the start any further. Almost simultaneously with the end of the shouting, he waves down his arm, which is a signal.


    "Okay, here we go!


    - Gowns!


    A high, metal tapping sound rang into the room. The gong at the start of the game didn''t ring. The black wand Yuna had slammed to the ground with the start. That blows Oda''s room in an instant and sets up a shield for something. I think I mistook the attack for flying.


    "It''s not an attack! Knock on the wand. Just sounded it. Yikes!


    Instead of Oda, who hid it all the way to his face, he judged the situation and looked at Yona. In the gap where Oda had consolidated, Yuna had taken the stone out of the porch and finished throwing it. The other way is not Oda, but directly next to the other. Your hand slipped in a hurry? For a moment, he thought so, but immediately denied the idea. The trajectory of the stones thrown changed incredibly, and now they were already on this side. Judging by the modification, it was the rear guard, Jen Dan, who was the target.


    (What a bend, faster than I thought! You can''t sing magic like this! If so -)


    And he took out the knai, which he had made sneak in his nostrils, and threw it against the stone. A very rare profession in this world, the skill of a ninja, consisted of something truly ninja. One of them is'' throwing ''and the same skills as Yuna. However, Yuna''s level was much higher than that of the incumbent.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the arm of a flying stone hits Kunai precisely one or two more times. But still, the stone''s orbit remained the same, only for Knai to be played.


    (Are you serious! Ku...! I kept it!


    The part of the pattern that was removed was red kunai. It was obtained by wishing to Joseph, what can also be called the hidden balls of the jade. I didn''t want to use it here if possible. But it''s not a place where I can say that for a long time. He will never throw a red kunai at the stone.


    What happened next was an explosion. The moment Kunai came into contact with the stone, the magic that was planted in Kunai worked. Linked to the contact, activated was the flame enclosed by the Magic Guide Chancellor Joseph himself. Half of the stones that took that direct hit were crushed and the track went off beautifully.


    "Oh, my God! Oda, you''re in danger!


    It is rare for the voice of Jen Dan, Jen Dan, who stands further behind her, to shout out so far. While the stone was prevented, his gaze returned to Oda. Then I almost accidentally pounded my tongue. Yuna approached Oda for a short time, like a blink that shifted her gaze towards the stone.


    "Jin-dan!


    "Ugh!


    It was at the same time that Yuna''s demon hand approached Oda and the magic of Jindan was completed.

 104 Episode 102: Bad

    "Solid dart!"


    When Jindan casts his magic, the soil rises from the floor and begins to densify on Oda''s shield. It resembled the ability of the wand plug Kouares used earlier by Therese, and instantly the shield transformed into something more robust.


    (Solid dart...... was it dirt magic?


    Seeing the magic of Jendan applied to the shield, Yona evokes memories from the knowledge she has learned. Yuna, who was not so smart, was struggling to study. It''s worth it, or memorization if it''s subordinate magic of each attribute, by the time you almost know it. Solid darts were extrapolating and measuring Jendan''s strength as magic they would get to meet at level 60 of earthly magic.


    At the same time, it is decided that, to that extent, it can be defeated by a positive attack method. He stepped in front of Oda, who set up a shield that made him a fool, and waved a black wand.


    "Huh!"


    The black wand crushes the mounds of dirt on the surface of the shield with glitter, exposing the face of the shield that will be great in its blow. Even though it was a defensive posture, the uninterrupted shock Oda felt as if his body floated in space for a moment. It was true that it was shifted backwards by an overwhelming vector of force, so well I''m not mistaken.


    (where is the wizard!? A defense from the top assisted by the magic of Jin Dan will convey the shock...! But I can''t stand it. If you have one or two more shots, you can manage -)


    Oda manages to keep her normal mind, even though she is surprised by Yuna''s power. Peek forward through the gap of the erected shield, shaking his left hand, which is still paralyzed.


    (... no one?


    It was no different from just after the start, and for some reason nobody was at the end of the shield I laid down. If it''s true, there should be Yona there who gave me a fierce blow earlier.


    "Downstairs, Oda! Under the shield!


    I wonder if the advice has flown again, and he''s screaming that he''s downstairs. Follow the advice and immediately lower your vision slightly.


    - There he is. Trying to touch the floor, Yuna was crouching right in front of the shield. When a small body crouches in, it feels at the bottom of its thoughts about what makes it so small, but it questions why it is doing so. Hiding? No, you wouldn''t. You don''t have to do that. So, what the hell?


    Sooner than Oda spread his thoughts beyond that, Yuna''s behavior was already in the next hand. Not from the front of the shield, but from the side of the shield. A kick, the so-called foot payment, burst. It is not certain whether it would be better to refer to it as a shield payment, just because the subject in this case is a shield. but Oda''s big shield, which should have stood strong, was blown straight to the side with Yuna''s kick.


    The worst part is that Oda''s finger, which was grasping the shield''s grip, was intertwined with the grip by its impact and bent in a weird direction. The shield goes to the other side, the fingers are broken, and you can no longer rely on them, at least during this battle.


    And Teng himself, Yuna, who ruined his fingers and shield, is stepping into the defenseless Oda pocket. This is not the case if the bone is causing the severity of the broken pain to catch your face. A black wand, as black as death, is approaching Oda.


    "Don''t make me!


    A highly-leaping bamboo throws a kunai toward Yuna, who tries to hit Oda. Though no change like Yona''s stone would occur, the two kunais made their way to Yona so that they could be sucked in.


    (Ah. I can''t help it at first glance, but that''s bad)


    Dellis, who looks out in the distance, hoists the end of his mouth for the good that no one is watching. Yes, at first glance, the means taken by Oda to follow Oda are the right ones. But the opponent is Yuna, who grabs it with his bare hands, whether it''s an arrow released from a bow on all sides, and sends it straight back to all the archers. Its defense rate is currently unlimited close to zero and may be thought to be returned almost 100%.


    (uhhh......)


    - By the way, Lily, who is supposed to be judging, somehow accurately observes Derris with a tranced look on her face.


    "Oops."


    The Kunai was thrown with precision like threading a needle, but for how many minutes the attack was too honest. Yuna''s hand, an empty man who did not have a black wand, waved to play the thrown kunai. That appeared to be the case for the person who threw it. But that was different. Bun and wind cut and waved arm tip, between finger and finger. As if it was destined to fit there from the beginning, two kunais were sandwiched without any scratches on Yona''s skin.


    (... Huh!? Why would I pick up a kunai with a subtle difference in timing and speed, like one hassle!?


    Yoona hasn''t even seen Kunai thrown. The end of the gaze begins to fall back to Oda, and Oda cannot deviate from that gaze. Because if you lose your gaze, it''s going to be irrevocable.


    Kunai for Oda in front of the frightened eye, and Kunai for the universe where there is no escape. Yuna''s arms move in an attempt to make a decision to season each one with weight and poison. The motion looks very slow on the two of them, as if they were watching the sight at death, and the heart is grabbed by the eagle as Oda was at first.


    "Shackle Glass!"


    Suddenly, from the cobblestone clearance of the floor, a lush grass sprouted. Yes, we still have Oda and his friends. In assuming the role of backwards support, it is Jendan, who was most distant from Yona. Following the "Solid Dart" chanted to reinforce the shield, what Jindan now chanted was "Shackle Glass", which entangled the enemy''s feet with grass and deprived them of mobility. Yuna''s gaze is straight ahead and toward Oda. This magic will never come off by accident. That''s what Makotan thought.


    (Good to remember, "Magic Detection")


    (Guhehe...)


    Yoona hasn''t looked at the floor. I hadn''t seen it, but I had sensed the magic flow using my sensory abilities. Find the magic name that applies from the amount of magic that spreads across one side of Yona''s scaffold and the earthly magic that Jendan handles. Yuna''s brain, with the battle switched on, rotated her head much faster than usual and was a very clear one.


    (If I were to do it, Shackle Glass, I wonder if it''s a stirring and stopping purpose)


    That''s what Yuna was thinking before the magic was activated. Of course, we''ve already hit countermeasures.


    "Gravas."


    Chanted so that all the venues of the simulated battle fit, Gravas traps all of its range into a cage of gravity. The three Odas are heavier in body with Zushiri, and the same is true of the grass produced by Jindan. The gravity that they manage to withstand can also be unbearable to fine plants. They were supposed to entangle Yuna''s legs, flat in hypergravity space. Most of them were lying on their backs so that they were parallel to the floor.


    "Yes! Simulated battle, shuuuuuu!


    In a tight fire, a loose voice between them was raised. It''s Lily''s voice in charge of the referee. I also felt like I was giving up my workplace somewhere in my mind, but I seemed to be doing a good job.


    "Huh!"


    He suddenly appeared in front of Hal, and Lily caught those hands. By the time he recognized it was Lily, Hal was about to reflexively put his knee into Lily''s abdomen, but suddenly stopped just before. Allow Lily''s declaration earlier to be loaded into your head again.


    "- Good job ~. Ugh, I have a headache from using my head too much..."


    On the border of Lily''s proclamation, Yuna was back to her original bright and adorable girl. The game is over, Yuna wins. Yuna and Lily are bickering in such an atmosphere.


    "Huh? Hey... we haven''t lost yet!?


    Oda disagrees with the appearance. I was being pushed, but I haven''t lost yet. I guess that''s what you''re trying to say.


    "No, no, you''ll have had enough. Eyeglasses, you''re crushed by a cane, detective, you''re stabbed to death. Or poisoning?


    "Well, that''s... but Jen Dan is still safe! Even if it''s good for me and my retiring, we won''t all lose at the same time!?


    "You hate losing a lot too... but Detective, you and Warm seem convinced, don''t you?


    "What?"


    Oda looks back to the two of us unexpectedly. Jin and Zhendan nodded silently, pointing to the sky. That was just where it hit the top of Yuna.


    "Ah..."


    Like the tail of a razor, the pink black spear tip was pointing towards Jendan. Climb Lance, Yuna was about to attack Oda and Yuna, and she was preparing a means of attacking Jindan. If we had fought like that, Jen Dan would have been pierced by the spear of darkness.


    "So Hal won the first simulated battle when he knew the result! Master, Lily has done her job!"

 105 Episode 103: Berserk

    After a mock battle with Yuna, Oda and the others move to the wall opposite where Delis is stationed. There was a knife waiting.


    "I''m tired. How''d it go?


    "... I think Mr. Knife is still watching? I can''t believe I''m a wizard. Just a title. He''s more powerful than Oda in the avant-garde position, he''s a master of handiwork than me in hiding, and on top of that, the magic of the main business doesn''t send you either. I don''t think she could have done anything to get out of her hands because of her personality, but there''s still going to be some hidden balls. Honestly, we can''t handle it."


    While shaking his head to think about how he could win, he told the knife everything he felt in battle. Because I thought this knife would be the same in that it was out of hand. Make it a (one-sided) rival, the strongest woman in the current class and the strongest woman in the former class. If you say you don''t care where they go to fight, it''s a lie.


    "Guicheng, when it comes to battle, yeah. I didn''t know..."


    "Oh, now? I thought you were hanging up on me because I was so eager to. This is what you usually do, there''s something good about you, but when you get hit by the air of the game, the atmosphere changes. At this time, Yuna was seriously half-witted, and even I felt scared (...) of winning all the time until then. So, you''re gonna go over my prediction diagonally every time. Well, nothing has changed since then, Yoonah...!


    ������


    The story of the knife is gradually feverish, and the power to join the fist is stronger. Oh, this one''s some kind of illness over here, and the three of them listened to the knife as if they''d given up.


    "Oda, if you really want to be a brave man in this world, you have to decide to be prepared to defeat Mr. Guicheng and Mr. Knife. I don''t think they''d hate to be demon kings because of their strength."


    "Well, still, I go up there. Dreams come true!


    "Oda, you look pale... you better not be forced..."


    Though it''s a lot cheaper for a brave man to dream about. (12) He groans so in his heart that he sees Yuna chilling back into the faction of Delis laying his seat on the other side. Yuna received a towel and water bottle from Chinatsu and was talking about something with a friendly smile. Are we talking about the contents of the game? Even from Delis, who sat slightly apart, he seemed to be being thrown at words.


    "- Oh, yeah. I''m the only one who can look into Yuna''s hand first, and don''t be handy the next time you fight. Wow!"


    Zunzun and the knife''s legs went in and out.


    "And, Mr. Knife? Where?"


    "A little at Yoona''s and Derris'' husband''s. I''ll show you my powers."


    "... ha!?


    A knife who said that abruptly. There was no one there who could stop the progression of the sword.


    "Tatsuya!


    "Ah, knife."


    Yoonas also notice the knife entering under the delis with a dojo-breaking nori. Yuna looked happy, Chinatsu looked complicated, Delis was kyotong and reacted differently.


    "What''s up? A reminder to start a mock fight?


    "No, no, I''m not satisfied that I did it before Yuna got tired. I''ll be in trouble if you don''t do it in full swing. So Yuna, now rest!


    "Okay!


    Thanks. The two wavelengths don''t seem to fit. They fit. Yuna distracted herself throughout her body and closed her eyelids by sitting upright to meditate, whether or not she could do the breathing that facilitated the flow of blood. Seems like the best way to rest in Yuna.


    "So, what the hell is wrong with you? You came all the way out here to advise me to rest my body?


    "There''s that too, see how Yuna fights, and it''s not fair that I''m the only one hiding my hands, is it? So I''m here to teach you my unique skills"


    "... what?


    Qiannatsu is also a return complaint similar to Qian. I thought it was that weird, and the knife at the time was laughing at Cook. And it''s the same reason Delis laughs like that.


    "Cook! Hal, your friends are just delightful guys. It really doesn''t bore me."


    "Hey, even Mr. Derris..."


    "That''s good, Chinatsu. But even Hull will be in a streak. If your opponent is going to say this, why don''t you show me? I''m also interested in the unique skills of the brave."


    Sato''s unique skill, "Raging Emperor Stream (Red Tail)", which Yuna fought before, was just a treasure rotter with the user in array, and the ability itself was a very powerful one. If all that intrinsic skill is reserved for the user according to strength, it becomes a good actual opponent.


    According to the information we have confirmed so far, the status of the knife is one of the best among the brave men, combining skill, daily effort and improvement just to run at the top. Besides, he''s burning a strong rival mind against Yuna. That''s why Derris expects it. Just like when I was in Japan, there were good enemies in this world who could chase Yona''s growth, and knives.


    "Do you have what it takes to explain the power? What, I''m gonna be the guy?


    "Hmm... No, I don''t know, Ogi, Oishi, whatever. I think he''d rather be hard."


    "Sounds hard, huh? Then I have the best rock I just got. Wait a minute."


    Derris took out her own bag and probed through it to find something.


    "Oh, this size looks good"


    Throw it poignantly toward a place where there are no people. Shortly afterwards, there was a squeaking sound of Zun and the ground.


    "Oh, come on!


    The identity that sounded was part of the body of this dungeon boss, the stone giant. Luckily, it is undamaged, and among the fragmented parts, it is of a large international size. Though the knife would only look like a big rock about three meters in diameter, since it does not know the existence of a stone giant in the first place.


    "This rock is more durable than it looks. Even Hal is a substitute that can''t be destroyed in one blow. Still okay with that?


    "Oh, no problem. Let''s get started."


    Without going through the words Derris said in a mean way, the knife proceeded straight ahead of Zunzun and the Great Rock. Instead of being troubled, I''m rather happy like a kid who got an interesting toy.


    "Well, how about you explain it? My unique skill, Berserk, can attack enemies in disregard of their endurance. Like this, come on!


    Looking back, the knife released a spinning kick toward the upper part of the big rock. Yuna''s speedy rush, which is no worse than that, crushes the upper half by kicking the big rock in one blow. Furthermore, the knife climbs up on a rock that leaves the lower part and punches his fist against the rock in a tile breaking procedure.


    "- Huh, how about it!


    The rock was broken in two. As the knife talked about, the knife''s rolled fists and kicks appear to penetrate the touched opponent''s endurance stats and deal damage. It is a natural enemy of defense like Therese. Conversely, since it is an increasing type of thermal specialization, it seems to fit with Nell.


    ������


    "Hal, if you care, you can open your eyes, okay?


    "What, so good!? Knife, do it again, do it again!


    The knife was to destroy another minute of rock for Yona, who was focused on taking a break whirling.

 106 Episode 104: Confrontation of the Causes

    - Zugaan!


    "Wow, wow!


    "Oh, yeah? No, this skill is hard to control, too. You had a hard time finishing this far, huh?


    Hal claps and applauds for the knife, which once again grinds and shows the body of the stone giant. I am honestly surprised that there are no shards, such as disgust. Hal, the knife has also taken care of himself and practiced his unique skills over and over again. It''s good to show you, but uncle, it''s time to spare Stone Giant material, so I hope you''re satisfied with that one last time.


    "Okay! Then another shot!


    "Wah."


    A knife is about to destroy the rock again, being put in the hands of Hal''s companions.


    "Wait. If I did more than that, now the knife would be at a disadvantage in a mock fight... but I''ve already been shown enough ability, and it''s been a good break for Hull. It''s time to start our next mock fight."


    "Mm, I''m sure Derris'' husband is right. Besides, if you use this too much, it''s nothing!? There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Oh, yeah. You have some disadvantage if you overuse it. Let me thank you for an easy explanation. Well, if the endurance value is to be ignored completely, it will be a complete superior compatibility of its typical skill ''penetration''. It is customary for overly powerful skills to have a back. Where the recoil and status decline due to the passage of time is suspicious, as in Sato''s time?


    "All right, all right. Come on, get ready."


    "Ho, because it''s true? Seriously, it''s nothing!?


    The knife repeatedly looked back and denied it until it went to the other side. Zunzun, heh. Zunzun, heh. repeated.


    "Hey, Chinatsu. Could a knife be a little foolish?


    "If it''s in an academic sense, it''s a lot lower than Yoona''s. I don''t study knives and sports students at all..."


    "Oh well..."


    There''s nothing around it that doesn''t fit with the temperamental Chinatsu, chairman of the committee either. But even if you''re somewhat of an idiot, it doesn''t make you any stronger. It can also be described as protruding battle sense.


    "Hal, seeing the power of the knife earlier, how did you decide to fight?


    "Yep...... I''m a little lost on whether it''s a good one using a cane. I''ve been using this wand that Mr. Cancer made me in a rather unscrupulous way, and I think that''s because of the stubbornness of the wand. As Knife says, if an attack that ignores durability is possible -"


    "- If I get one good shot, I might break it."


    Even though it''s a practice wand, this is a first-class wand created by Mr. Cancer. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s the best class if it''s just sturdiness. However, even if it were, it doesn''t mean its defense is absolute. There are limits to this wand, too, so that Therese''s shield has endurance. If Nell really burns, he melts, and if Lily really tries to fold, he gets bogged down. If you hit a fist or kick like the knife just now, it would be pretty dangerous.


    "I''m going to imitate you here, knife, and do it with my bare hands!


    "That would be good. But a knife attack can be a special blow. Watch out how you get attacked and flush it. That ability seems to be overused and strictly forbidden, so maybe we can go for a long fight."


    "Copy that!


    "Okay. See you, Lily, referee."


    "I understand, my lord!


    Lily walked Hal to the mock battle venue. Seeing the two of them, the knife also heads there with a powerful hanging voice.


    "... it''s okay, right?


    "I don''t know. By the way, what''s the score of the two so far?


    "As far as I can tell, it''s all Yuna''s wins. Beginning with karate, I also had two people out for a sports softball, lunch break breakfast competition, and a freelance marathon. Basically, the knife is only after Yuna."


    "You''re doing a lot of things..."


    Even if you let go of your loss, your enthusiasm for eating that much is amazing. For not thinking poorly, is the behavior a straight line?


    "Yes, yes! Now we''re going to start the main event of the day, Hal vs. Toko''s mock game. Are you both ready? You don''t have to be good to get started, do you?


    "Anytime."


    "Me, too."


    Hal and the knife are in the starting position, and after thanking each other, take their positions. Don''t be against each other''s bare hands (the knives have hands and legs) since Midnight''s tads.


    "So ~... here we go!


    "Must win first!


    Early in the start, the knife packs the distance with full force disease. Is it a quick attack with Hull''s throw on alert? The speed of the knife unleashed like an arrow is equal to or greater than Hal''s full strength. Are you mastering all this speed, maybe melee system skills? Or are you, like Nell, explosively speeding up your first move with your "instantaneous power" skills... the angle, the instant there''s no distance between you two, and the interval between you and each other''s nostalgia anymore. But Hal still doesn''t move.


    "Shh!


    Bong! and the fist of a knife that sounds like a burst. Slide diagonally kicking the ground right in front of the range from the disease. At that time, he was already in an offensive position, and it didn''t take a comma few seconds until a positive fist jab was released. That fist is a true hit. It could be fatal if it hits properly that HP would be quite a growing hull.


    In contrast, Hal tries to recirculate. How?... with magic (martial arts).


    "- Huh!?


    Hal is in a good mood for the positive fist thrust of the bursting knife. After doing so, he tries to tap the momentum to the ground. The knife won''t know what happened. I guess Hal could have used his temper even before the transfer, but this magically stained martial art has been finished since he came here. If it was a karate match in the first place, the moves you couldn''t possibly have used. It is cruel to ask you to discern this.


    "Not yet!


    Oh, I thought you were gonna crash into the ground, but you landed in a good position. And I wonder if my feet have reached the ground, and I fly back to Hull. The way it cuts back is also a brilliant one, an instant instant execution that just doesn''t say you have any other options. Dan! Gah! All the while, I suspected it had moved almost reflexively.


    ������


    Still, even Hal''s judgment isn''t lost. Calmly uncomfortable with the returning knife, he blows it on the opposite side. Back at the corner, the knife kept its momentum on the ground.


    "Hey!


    - Landed again, struck back on top of each other, not once or twice. No, the knife is repeating it over and over again. It''s like a superball bouncing around in a sealed room, but it doesn''t diminish its propulsion. Rather, it is faster every time I repeat it.


    Flush, fight back, fight back - it''s only a few seconds since it started, but it''s been repeated over and over again. Every time you hit Hull, you attract a hit that will confirm your loss. This one I''m watching gets harassed. Chinatsu, next door, finally stood up for a sweat-gripping response in his hand.


    "It''s fun, Yona! Ha! What the hell, this!


    The struggling knife continues to laugh with real pleasure, symmetrically with Hal piercing his faceless expression. You, don''t you really love Hal?

 107 Episode 105: Liberation

    Hal grabs the leg the knife kicks up and bounces it off in conjunction with his own power. By landing like a cat, the loose knife minimizes the damage and quickly flies to Hull as soon as you feel the pain. After such an exchange of lives (supervised by Lily) lasted about a minute, a change was made to two people who were moving visibly.


    First of all, Hull was better, but his processing in aichi was no longer able to keep up with the attack of the knife, which gradually became sharper and faster. Now, although it is now in sight, the attack has been plundered and wounded in the meantime.


    The knife''s tactics are not even a substitute for continuing to bump into each other straight from the front. But her fists, kicks, and body tweezers, forged out, are purely that''s all that elevated, powerful because they''re simple. I knew you looked like Nell, this kid. It is a word of


    So, such a knife was never in a dominant position either. Whenever a body is thrown into the universe by an attack directed at it, an unidentified technique, its body is threatened by Hal''s dark magic. If I told you, Hal, your best poison was painted on contact, and the knife was in abnormal condition. If you think the knife''s clothes were sweaty and wet, it was the droplets by ''Viobom'' that adhered to its wheat-colored skin.


    Use this magic that originally releases as a mass of water with minimal magic and adjust the amount of water that releases. Hull touched the target directly with his palm, so he didn''t need enough water to fly, and took such uses as applying poison while reducing his consuming magic. If it''s close range, I''m going to stick it to the stone and use it immediately, if it''s long range, absolutely. In Hal''s case, he probably needs more magic that can produce a stronger poison than flashy widespread magic.


    I guess I haven''t met any such variants as magic, due to the easy to understand profession of a fighter, the character of a knife. Then we have to attack with our own flesh. Special if hit, but confronting Hal is like a natural enemy who uses poison the moment he touches it, hard to say it''s compatible. The knife obsession with keeping the gear up one after the other with such poison invasion will be because the target is Hull.


    "Yikes!"


    "Keho......!


    And now the crossing will cause clear damage to the two of them. The speed of the protruding knife outpaced Hull''s reaction, and the flying kick is a clean hit. Even if you painstakingly guard with your left arm, the wound doesn''t seem shallow to see Hal distorting his face.


    One knife also falls into a further spiral of venom through the guarded left arm of Hull. It exhales blood from the mouth, and every time you torture your body, the poison turns all over your body. My face is still laughing, but it couldn''t have been painful.


    "You do it...!


    "As always, oh my goodness!


    After taking damage that cannot be ignored by each other, the melee battles that continued to stand are stopped. Hal gently swings to make sure his left arm feels, and the knife throws up blood reflexes accumulated in his mouth on the ground. Hull''s left arm is definitely broken because of the swelling on his arm. If I treat him with light magic, he''ll be completely cured, but at least I can''t do that until the simulation is over. The knife has a poisonous effect or pale complexion, and the condition is at its worst.


    "You seemed to care about your unique skills, and as a knife, you''d want to end the fight early"


    "I think Yuna would do that with an emphasis on winning, but the knife tends to enjoy the game itself, so you can''t read it a bit...... maybe ignore the loss"


    "The kind that cares about touch."


    "Also, things seem to say...... uh, I''ll check it out for once, but for the draw with each other getting hurt?


    I''ll send Lily my gaze to answer Chinatsu''s question. A luscious grin and gaze were returned and later waved hard by Omake.


    "You don''t seem to be willing to do that at all to the referee. Looks like he''s still in the beginning."


    ������


    "Don''t look like that. If one of us gets pinched, we''ll stop the game."


    Even Lily is a kid who can do it if she does. My chore abilities are a bit dead, and if there''s a gap, I can''t help trying to run to the bottom story. It''s a succubus, and even the sleeping minister sucks! He''s the one who can do it! I''m half-hearted, no, I''m honestly suspicious. I believe it to some extent!


    "Oh, you move"


    "Mmm."


    Pinching a small pause of narrative, the two moved into action to defeat each other again.


    "Climb lance"


    "Berserku!"


    Hal took out three black spears. Like when I fought you, glasses looked down at the knife in a way that floated overhead and slightly drooped the tip of the spear, staring like a scorpion (sleigh) with three tails. Hal himself, at the forefront, set his posture low, with his center of gravity pointing extremely downwards. Is this... wrestling?


    The knife switched its temperament to clarity as soon as it shouted its unique skill name with the knife. The eyes that were originally tight-eyed became sharper, and the struggle to wrap them became clearer. In a nutshell, it''s the beast''s.


    "Uh, I was uncomfortable with something, but until now, you''ve only used your abilities in the moment of attack? Now it''s a genuine, constant liberation, a real power."


    ���� Does that make sense? If that skill has the disadvantage of being overused, I think it would be better to use it only when needed. "


    "Sometimes. Especially if it''s like a knife."


    Chinatsu tilts his neck. Yeah, Chinatsu is the exact opposite type of knife, and I can''t help but figure it out.


    "He''s more like a knife acting on his body than he thinks, and sometimes it''s stronger to make him go wild without caring about the details. I guess it feels like turning the situation upside down, trying to put it somewhat at at a disadvantage by doing so. Shall we say that until now, if we had switched the ability on and off every time we attacked, that was the factor that made the knife uncomfortable to fight? If we get rid of that work, we''ll be gunning for fuel, but we''ll be doing great. If you care about fuel consumption and fight in energy-saving mode, or if you''re going to get all worked up without thinking about it later, which one would be the trouble with a knife?


    "... the latter, is it? The knife was an adversity-resistant type."


    "Then you have the strongest knife right now."


    "But even Yona is more resistant to adversity than a knife. It''s okay."


    When Chinatsu said so, he sat down in the seat for a moment. He believed in Hal''s victory and decided to wait. It is healthy.


    "Ha ha! It''s a good line, but it''s different, Derris'' husband!


    Something''s getting high. The knife''s talking to me. Hell''s ear.


    "I told you. You''re not inconvenient with my Berserk! I''ve just overused this ability, and the only reason it''s gone is my reason! But such a minor problem is not a problem! I do what I want even in this state! I''m enjoying the fight from corner to corner! Oh, my God, I don''t know if I live by instinct from time to time!


    ������


    Oh, it does sound like reason is blowing away.


    "No, but I think we should have a little on the boulder, reason?


    "Am I?"


    Knife, behind you. But I''m on Hull''s side, so my gaze is off.


    "Hmm?


    Hal was launching an attack from behind on a knife that would talk to me for a long time.

 108 Episode 106, settled.

    To talk to me, I turned my back off Hal''s knife. Is this the price of losing reason, or does it seem to have run into an act that you would never have done if it were a regular knife?


    ������


    Hal remained silent, throwing the iron ball he had removed from the porch. The iron ball rises over the head, which is the blind spot of the knife, and falls into a forked mood as it progresses to a certain distance. A meteorite falls on the back of his head.


    "Ha ha! It''s okay, Derris'' husband. When this happens, my five senses cross in vain. So..."


    I heard the wind cut. The knife is turning its back on the ground and lying on its back in the air.


    "- Murder is like this! I feel sensitive!


    An overhead kick toward just an impending iron ball. After what an elusive, high-powered sound, the leg armor of the knife that collided with the iron sphere crumbled, and the iron sphere, which boasted absolute hardness, was also finely crushed and dispersed.


    "That''s right, I can''t wait! Oh, good, take it!


    Instead of sacrificing the leg armor, the knife''s foot seemed safe. I''m walking all I can without any problems. And the way the ground was decided every step of the way was incredible. The act of kicking the ground has been determined to be an attack, and cracks are running as if endurance disregard is adapted to the floor or striking a giant pile every time the soles of the feet meet the ground. The knife is now transformed into a dangerous being just by touching it.


    "De, Mr. Derris. Didn''t you kick it now without even looking...?


    "Oh, you don''t even need to see it."


    This is an inversion due to the fact that Berserk''s secondary disadvantage coincides well with the nature of the knife. If it was meant to be, losing reason during battle would be an illusion, and that would be the only thing that would save my life. However, by daring to become a beast, the knife was able to move as impulse, as instinct, and became sensitive to the information transmitted from the outside world of the flesh.


    If you want to borrow the word of a knife, you can fight nice, you can fight good, you can fight good! Since I''m like this from time to time, it''s no problem! I guess it''s like. It''s a terribly appropriate answer, but it''s also a really appropriate return.


    "Has Hull changed?"


    Hal after throwing an iron ball is the same low setup as before. The black spear floating in the universe hasn''t tried to fly yet. Is it because you can see it avoided where you just threw it, or are you thinking of another use -


    "Gravas."


    To the penetrating knife, Hal circles the entire field again through the cage of gravity. The ultra-gravity that strikes me besides Hull, the surgeon, all of this, I couldn''t avoid the knife, and my disease-driving posture was gnarly low. I got low, I got low... and ran out on four legs as it was.


    "De, Mr. Derris, is this......!?


    "Ya woke up wild, I guess..."


    I have to laugh bitterly at this, too. ''Cause running on four legs is making it faster. Hey, karate girl there. Where''d you leave the karate element? Even the Beast Man only walks on two legs right now. By the way, both arms have become legs, so the load hanging on the ground is also double. Ground, holes everywhere.


    Also, the knife was moving while changing its orbit to a zigzag instead of heading in a straight line in order to avoid narrowing the target by throwing. If you can move around so hard, it''s extremely difficult to hit Hull''s throw.


    ... I doubt it, is this wisdom as a beast? I can''t believe you''re turning your head around without reason.


    "Huh!


    The knife, which was moving agile from Hull to left and right, began the attack. I also thought about what I would do when they bit me here, but the attack I would make was a kick that seemed to predominate in karate. The karate technique of the knife seems to be engraved to the level of instinct. A little reassuring.


    I just can''t feel safe about that power. It''s Berserk''s ability to ignore endurance, but he''s still speeding up when he gets here. Didn''t you take this off to the limit of your body instead of reason?


    "Shit!"


    With such a kick of a knife, Hal tries to dodge it with light footwork. The little Hal looks even smaller as he leans forward against the kick. Of course, there was no word for forgiveness or additions or subtractions to the knife, and a kick was flying that would break Hal even from the top of the guard if it hit him.


    I wouldn''t have made it just to dodge it. But Hal was weaving his temper to dodge at the expense of the arm of those who could still use it. Hull''s arm only had enough contact to plunder into the knife''s kick, but the kick''s power was immense. At the same time as that moment of performing the temper, the arm was ringing an unpleasant sound from within. As a result of paying the price, Hal took the back of the knife.


    To the extent that I try to slap him on the ground, he lands as his instinct. It''s going to be the same flow as at the beginning. To prevent it, Hal threw himself into the knife shortly after he was in the mood. inverted immediately after dodging, is a fast tackle from It''s almost simultaneous from throw to tackle, and depending on the way you look at it, it would also seem as if the knife and Hull were blown up at the same time.


    Hal, who took his back completely, but his arms are already unusable. Is that why? What is taking it to the neck of a knife in the air, in the form of a tightening solely with your feet? I don''t know, yeah. I knew I was holding my neck gutsy with just my legs. Things have changed so dramatically that my uncle''s eyes are hurting. The gravity by Gravas was also increased at this time, when the two bodies fell to the ground as they rose the dust with Zudon.


    "Heh, hah...!


    "Knife, it''s amazing. Power and speed are completely beyond me. Just a little plunder, my body looks like this. But, you know, this is what I''m learning. The fully defined neck joint also passes on the lattice."


    Is it my fault? Gob man is shivering.


    "Ha, ah......!? Not yet, not yet, all of it ha......! It''s far away, hey...!


    Yes. The only knife that''s been decided is the neck, albeit from behind. Her hands and legs are still alive. If a knife in such a state storms me, I can shake as many hulls as I want.


    "What do you mean?


    "Ah...?


    When did Hal have a knife in his mouth for demolition of the monster? And the three black spears I left in the sky pointed at the knife directly below - wow...


    "Ho!"


    Back to back with a lovely voice, the deed is so cruel. Hal held the knife''s neck strangled with his leg and stabbed the right arm of the knife with considerable momentum. Spears descending from heaven at the same time. After that, well, you can imagine the result if you calculate the number of legs in both hands and the number of knives + spears.


    "To finish - All Break"


    Hal applies the magic he just learned yesterday to a tooth-eating knife. Because I''m not used to it yet, I can also use this magic, which I wasn''t able to use in conjunction with my wand or temper, now that I''m sealing my hands and feet and touching them directly. Its effectiveness is about 10% of the target''s status-degradation grant, but this significance is significant in the battle of belligerents. Even the knife''s body is poisoned. If this happens, there''s no more way to reverse it.


    "Okay, that''s it! Simulated battle, shuuuuu!


    Lily''s voice echoed through the room as the knife nearly let go of consciousness.

 109 Episode 107 Reconciliation

    After the simulated war, I hit both of Hull''s useless arms and the detoxification of the fierce accumulation of poison in the knife''s body, as well as the treatment of his limbs. The treatment itself ends immediately, and after it is completely healed, they both jump up fine, beginning and ending to stretch for a cooldown on the spot. You guys are really tireless, aren''t you?


    "Yona, I knew you were amazing! I don''t know, it''s amazing!


    "Even I''m surprised at the strength of the knife! I''m so surprised!


    Where did the slaughtered atmosphere fly to earlier, the two of them had crossed stiff post-game handshakes. I know I want to praise you, but unfortunately the two vocabularies are too poor to speak the same language from earlier. Still, mutual enthusiasm seemed to fit in, and the sight was dazzling to my uncle. A future that will continue to compete as a good competitor. Um, I can easily imagine.


    "Oops, sorry! I lost!


    "Yes, no, and, Mr. Knife, welcome back..."


    "Looks like he was getting poison or something, but is his body okay? And hands and feet..."


    "But you don''t bite anymore, do you? You''re getting your reason back, right?


    However, the intense game seemed to be content enough to freak out the convex threesome you saw, especially the glasses. Your vigilance was heightened. The disturbance is as if you had met a bear in the mountains.


    "Mr. Knife. That''s what happened when I moved into this world, but I think it''s better not to put too much effort into that skill, huh? Even if it''s a girl..."


    "Hmm? Nothing to be ashamed of. But you''re not. I''m gonna be strong and I''m gonna feel good."


    "No, it''s pretty intense from a third party, isn''t it? Look, it''s in front of Mr. Derris, and you''re gonna be terribly aggressive and you''re gonna have a bad mouth, right?


    "Oh, yeah? Well, I guess I''ll refrain for a second..."


    For some reason, the knife became slightly softer. Wait, what''s the word?


    "- Hey, knife."


    "Hey, what''s up, Derris'' husband?


    When I talk to the knife, I still tell him, or he''s wolfing to hide something. Specifically, my face is turning bright red. You''re in a non-lying shape, this is it.


    "You weren''t able to control Berserk''s power when he just transferred, were you?


    "... Huh? Oh, yeah, I sure did, but you get it, don''t you? I can''t switching on and off right now, and I''m pretty annoyed with the guys in my class. So, well, that''s what I''m trying to do."


    "Oh, that''s why"


    I see. Convinced.


    "Ah? What?


    "I''ve been observing your personality and everything, and I was just wondering. So straightforward, a guy who''s straight as a fool, why he joined the others on the first day of the transfer and kicked Hal out. You said that earlier. The knife in that condition is aggressive and makes my mouth worse. I got a power switch on some kind of clap, but I couldn''t control it, and I lost my sense - so it hit Hal, right?


    ������


    Rarely has the knife been silenced. He got poked at the core and said he didn''t know what to do. He is truly a liar.


    "Knife, is that true?


    "No, it doesn''t change that I cursed Yuna. Either way, instinct doesn''t change what I said..."


    There will be no change. Humans, one or two of everyone''s hiding things, in my case, about three digits is something you can afford to go beyond, but humans, that''s about it. Even if you think about it, sometimes you shouldn''t talk about it. If the reason why we should exercise that control goes off and we throw up our words as instincts do - that''s a terrible thing. If I did, what a thought, I wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. No, seriously.


    "Ha..."


    Chinatsu, who was next door, took a deep sigh as I imagined such a horrible imagination. Mm, that''s crazy. I haven''t pretended to be unscrupulous from me or Nell yet.


    "I''m the one who needs to apologize, too, knife. Me, don''t even think that the knife was in such a state, I was unilaterally hostile to you. Yeah, to a habit I don''t know very well, I think I even hated fur. I misunderstood you, and I''m sorry. Class chairman disqualifies me from looking at my classmates with prejudice..."


    "Chinatsu...... no, you were right. You''re the only one who sheltered Yuna in such a shitty atmosphere. He''s a hundred million times better than me."


    "But..."


    "Yeah! Now we''re all making up!


    Yuna?


    Pushing between the humble Chinatsu and the knife, Hal connects the two arms. The three of us shake hands on the mark of reconciliation, right? Boom-boom on purpose, swinging forcefully up and down.


    "Are you good, Yuna? You must have been the hardest one, right?


    "Why?"


    "Why, well..."


    "Knife. I''ve told you many times, I''m not sad, I''m not angry. Instead, I was happy to have another chance to be strong from scratch. Work out, work out, be strong. I would have been satisfied if I had beaten everyone up and been able to get over it. It''s just that."


    "" Yoona... "


    Looks like he''s trying to wrap it up beautifully, but I''d like to get a feel for the word being distorted everywhere. But the air of trying to reconcile doesn''t allow it. Yeah, I know. I''m an air readable adult. I''ll be quiet here. Hold the mouth of Nell and Lily, who can''t read the air.


    "Whoo-hoo! Phew Phew Phew! (Wow! Your husband''s scent!


    "Whoa! Phew, phew, phew! (Hey! Why me?


    Do not ramble. I''m going to die.


    "Ha! Oh, my God, I''ve been so flashy! Then beat the shake next time! His group''s been getting better lately!


    "Uh, I might be able to say that. From my point of view, it was a source of concern. Those who disrupt the wind discipline need to be tightened up. Discipline and moderation are paramount!


    "Oh, you''ve never felt right before! But, Chinatsu. I''m not convinced you said something about Funguki! And I''ve studied that you''re a comrade! This, this, this! Relax!


    "What?"


    "Ok. Then your next goal is to defeat Tae Jiang! Come on!"


    "Ooh!


    "Huh? Hey, what did you mean earlier!? Hey, hey!


    The cry of Hal and the sword''s determination and the cry of Chinatsu''s concern rises. It was thus possible to successfully complete the investigation of the new dungeon, the crusade of monsters and the interception of the brave under Therese''s escort. Congratulations, is.


    "By the way, Miss Therese was quiet earlier, right?


    "I fell asleep after the peak of fatigue. Here."


    "Supi..."


    As part of his workout, he decided to let Hal carry him on his way home.

 110 Episode 108: Curtain Drawing

    You said congratulations. That''s a lie. No, I''m not lying, but I still had something left to do. It was us trying to put the mysterious dungeon behind us, but one question came to mind. If the path leading from the ruins of Gibeon was a hidden passage by Gimmick, I wonder where the original official entrance to this dungeon is.


    Miss Therese fell asleep, but the request also includes the exploration of the dungeon. Perfect to get paid. I don''t think so, but I can''t get confused later, so I took Hal, Chinatsu, and the knife to find an unexplored place. At the entrance to the secret passage on the dungeon side, Nell, Lily and the Gob man remain as escorts to the sleeping Therese. The convex threesome was also about to come, but I''m not going to be able to follow Hal''s movements, so leave a message. It was even after they showed me such a fight, so he was very convinced of the information.


    "Hmm? Sister, I think we''ve met somewhere before...?


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I''m a stream adventurer."


    "Oh, I wonder? Hmmm......"


    "" �� (puffy) ""


    Nell, dressed in disguise just with glasses on, was questioning you like that. He assumes the disguise is perfect, so he hasn''t found out for some reason whether it''s because of his weird grandeur. Lily and Xu, who saw such an exchange far away, seemed desperate to indulge in laughter and shook their shoulders. Detectives don''t seem to be deluded by boulders. I''m a little worried.


    Meanwhile, our trespass on the unexplored dungeon was progressing without delay. Well, I''m cleaning up from the back of the dungeon, and the boss''s crusading first. After that, it''s an easy job to get to the entrance and exit. Get rid of the stone lions you come across and crush the trap. What was ahead was the light outside.


    Through what appeared to be the entrance and exit of the dungeon, it was in the woods somewhere. The entrances and exits of the dungeons, where the trees were flourishing high and formed like caves, were covered and hidden with thorns, leaves, etc. If we don''t look carefully with this, this entrance will be hard to discover. Funny thing is, it feels more like you''re hiding it intentionally artificially than naturally.


    "Master, there are some strange people"


    "Uh, I''ve met some weird people"


    "Hey, what are you guys!?


    And there''s a mysterious group of black outfits in the square right out of the dungeon. Twenty or so in number, this guy always has a suspicious cane and hangs a necklace that mimics a cane. I don''t care how you look at it, it''s not a legitimate outfit. Radical religious groups or whatever. It is such an image.


    Well, if you can see the sky, so can this one. The general position could be confirmed. Although a short distance from the city of Genius and the ruins of Gibeon, it would be within the territory ruled by Lord Ort. I can also expect a reward for this.


    "Come on, you guys, it''s going to be the sanctuary of our God! Don''t step in with disrespect and uncleanness!


    The patriarchal representative, dressed particularly differently among this group, is shouting in an excited manner. He slapped the cane in his hand on the ground with cancer, and his ugly face, painted with ink, had turned bright red. The sanctuary, it seems that our entry into this dungeon has caused excessive eclampsia.


    "The Holy Land? That''s funny, there''s no such notification in this place. If it''s a group big enough to create a sanctuary, do you follow the law around it, too? We are at the mercy of Lord Ort Batten, the ruler of the land. Who are you people in the first place? We have an obligation to verify your identity."


    Give Hal and the others a signal to wait and formally say a constant coat. It would be easier if they caught me adulterely, but, well, I wouldn''t honestly obey.


    "Well, that doesn''t matter! We have long made this place a sanctuary and we have worshipped God! Get lost, get lost! If you''re a metaphorical lord, you have no authority to unduly take possession!


    "Then show me the title to this land. If your words aren''t false, then you naturally have them, don''t you?


    "Here, there isn''t..."


    "If so, shall I accompany you? What, a short relationship until you show me your statement of rights. If that''s done, it''s not what we know, trying to live as a villa to treat it as a sanctuary. Yeah, but... it would be a felony if you kept it a secret, knowing the existence of a dungeon where monsters walk wide? Dungeons that put the people at risk are an important point under the control of the State and that threat must always be contained. It''s in the national text, even kids can tell. I didn''t know that, so it doesn''t work, right?


    If I say so far, the Patriarch is already Tajitaji. The believers around me are also baffled terribly.


    "... Knife, did you know?


    "Ha-ha-ha, Ma-sa."


    "Yona must have learned the horns of the raven and the knife in the castle...! General common sense, minimum required......!


    "... seriously?


    Let the high school girls who are caricaturing behind my back go. Oh, no, maybe it''s time.


    "These people are heretics! Kill me, I''ll kill you!


    When the Patriarch shouted so, the faithful ran out with a weapon in their hands. I knew it, but it was a negotiation decision.


    "All right, it''s self-defense. You guys, disable to such an extent that you don''t kill. I forgive the extent to which I break my arm or leg. I''ll take them all alive in front of Lord Orto, so be careful around them."


    "Yes."


    "Say it! Yoona, it''s a battle to see which one can be more tailored!


    "You shouldn''t be punished..."


    There are a very small number of enemies for every twenty, which is also only those on the wizard''s disputed level. It would not be the opponents of Hal and the others with the knife. Along the way, if we also calculate the processing of those who try to escape, well, it will be enough within a dozen seconds.


    Well, you''re ready for a rough meal. Bad religions, who revered the land unjustly occupied as a sanctuary, hid the entrance to the sanctuary (dungeon). I don''t know what ritual he was doing, but he probably worshipped that stone giant as a god. Fortunately, the monsters here were a golem that only patrolled a determined path. but if this is the type of monster that goes out of the dungeon, it''s not surprising that one or two of the surrounding villages have vanished. So discoverers of new dungeons are paid a lot of money, and if you hide it with intent, it''s a felony the other way around.


    In this case, I will be accomplishing the discovery and exploration of new dungeons, the detention of violators, and both. The battle against the knife made it Hal''s workout, and the various elements piled up and the rewards doubled! I can''t stop laughing. Fuhaha.


    "Master! I''m powerless -!


    "Sir! I had one more!


    Whoa, so it''s over within doing this? To see the likeness of the faithful, there were different ways to be powerless with those who could not walk with their legs broken, those who passed out intact or neck tongued, those who were normally beaten and comatose. Come on, who knocked you down in which way?

 111 Episode 109: A Peaceful Stay

    We handed over the suspicious religious group to Lord Orto, and we were able to successfully complete the request. Along the way, the blades who came as original dispatchers also reported knowing us as adventurers, working together to explore the dungeons. I also handed over the shards of the stone giant''s body to him, and now he''ll be able to keep his face as a brave man. Of course, we''re talking about the fact that we have the bulk of the activity.


    Newly discovered dungeons will be reported from Lord Orto to the country. The questioning of the captured believers will begin, and in a month''s time, the Adventurers Alliance will officially announce that the adventurers, full of ambition, may begin to challenge them. The map I mapped this time (sold for a special price) would work a lot. Ma, the treasure we fished for, so we won''t hear any good rumors for a while.


    Now, Lord Ort and all the private soldiers say we still have to do something later. To receive the rewards at a later date, we must first deliver Miss Therese to your mansion. Especially at this point Miss Therese woke up, so she didn''t have to carry it. A short walk from the ruins of Gibeon and you will already arrive in the city of Genius. also arrive at Lord Ort''s mansion as it flows, is


    "Thank you so much for today, Mr. Derris. Also, when will I fall asleep in the second half, and I''m sorry for the inconvenience I had on my way home -"


    "No, before that stone giant. Lady Therese was put up with a fine shield. There''s nothing to be ashamed of, not even pride."


    "I hope you can say that. But it''s also true that I was reminded that I''m still halfway down the road. I won''t fail to refine!


    "The boulder is Miss Therese."


    Miss Therese seems to consist not only of physical protection, but also of steel of her will. Maybe we''ll grow up by graduation.


    "So, by joining you this time, we have a new goal."


    "Well, is that a goal?


    "Yeah, well, listen. - Me, I''m soil magic!


    "Sat, is it?


    Soil magic is the magic that governs the power of the earth and plants. As someone used it to show you, there are quite a few praisers for strengthening the defensive surface. Personally, I would recommend light magic, but soil is not a bad choice either. Above all, iron walls become more iron walls, and if they are to be dealt with, they become troublesome.


    "I''ve been thinking about protecting you, but I saw Mani''s magic today and felt a certain possibility. This will make you a stronger, absolutely unsinkable ship and a complete and invincible protector!


    "Me, my magic? I don''t think there was anything good about it today..."


    "What are you talking about! Without your help, Mr. Oda would have gone straight into the afterlife by now. Be more confident!


    "In the afterlife... no, well, I was ready to die blah..."


    Eyeglasses Where does Hull blow when you see Hull with your jitsu eyes? Well, I know you felt something pressing, but Hal would have done everything he could not to kill you. If they were totally hostile, they would have poked at the steeple without aiming for a shield.


    "By the way, have you already picked up the inn? It''s late at sundown already. The city of Genius is full of tourists and students, so it''s hard to stay without reservations, right?


    "Oh, seriously? I made a mistake. I had no idea where I was staying...... Haven''t you guessed?


    "I wonder if I can tell for myself that I''m also the first city in the boulder. We went straight to the dungeon without stopping in the city."


    "Master, what do we do?


    In my case, I can still guess. Yes, but what if...


    "Then why don''t you stay at my house today? You''ll have a father tomorrow, and you''ll be just fine!


    "What, is that okay!? Lucky!"


    Again. The great name for lodging in the lord''s mansion stands well enough, and there''s no reason to say no if it''s an invitation from his beloved daughter, Therese. Even if you pull out the cautious glasses, you''ll also have a chance to hear the power of the rest of your classmates from your knives and glasses. First of all, dinner will be a luxury this evening! Hull''s repertoire spreads! Let''s sneak him to this chef''s place to learn. Yeah, let''s do that.


    "Then it''s an invitation to the corner, and we want to be with you. Oh, yeah. Lady Therese, if you''re looking to meet earthly magic, you need to raise the level of caning first, right? Do you want to hang out with me for workouts just tonight?


    "Are you sure? It''s a wish or a wish! As a matter of fact, I was worried about how to train my wand. If you are Mr. Derris, Hal''s mentor who manipulates the wand so skillfully, you are right! Gold bars on the aug, fins on the dragon, wow!


    I want you to have a good relationship with Hal with Miss Therese, and I''m a future Knights candidate. You can help as much as this. If you do it by hand, level 100 of wand skills is another dream. She is a rare delicacy to let rot in such a place.


    "Master, then I''m self-trained."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but today... No, wait"


    Knife to Chinatsu, and call Nel to it.


    "Derris'' husband, what''s up?


    "No, I''m supposed to coach Miss Therese today, and I can''t deal with Hal''s workout. So, it''s a corner, so I thought I''d ask her (...) for guidance."


    "What? Hey, Delis--"


    "Is she one of my husband''s adventurers?


    "Oh. Could you hang out with Chinatsu and the knife anyway? That''s better. Hal and she have tension, too, right?


    "... oh, I see"


    Chinatsu felt something, wrinkled between his eyebrows. Of course, Chinatsu has been trained directly by Nel from time to time. This fallacy is a consideration for Nell, who still does glasses disguises.


    "Fine! I''m free at night anyway, I''ll hang out with you until I''m convinced!


    "Working out for everyone? Sounds like fun."


    ������


    Chinatsu''s swimming eyes say it''s not that much fun. That''s good for now.


    "Hey, don''t make up your mind. You''re still trying to keep this to yourself, aren''t you?


    I''ve been hissing and talking to Nell as he quickened his glasses. You really liked those glasses.


    "Well, the disciples are on board, okay? As I was saying, I''m only going to hang out with Miss Therese tonight. Schedule till the graduation festival, and eventually Nell, who''s gonna be Therese''s boss, comes around for a favor. Today or so, please. I don''t mind making it Chinatsu at all times, you''re right!


    "Well, if Delis says so much... but I can only teach you to really make it Chinatsu, right?


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. Regards."


    "He asked me to. We need to find a building that''s okay to collapse first! It would be quick to have a slum city like Deanna..."


    I rented a dedicated underground training ground from Miss Therese and carefully developed the boundaries. I dawned there on Nell. Lady, let''s just train in the courtyard of the mansion today. It''s hard to get hurt.

 112 Episode 110: Thereses Wand Art Workout

    We were officially asked to stay at Lord Orto''s mansion & Knife +3. At the dinner, we had a fantastic meal as expected, and it filled our stomachs. However, I asked Mrs May, who was present, that her usual meal could be more qualitative. You deliberately prepared these dishes to welcome us as guests? Yeah, I know. Lord Orto is a good lord, let''s carve this into our hearts and spread our reputation.


    "Yum, yum!


    "Momogu...... this meat, that''s your first time eating it! It''s so delicious!


    "Yeah, it''s meat that''s famous on the north side of the continent -"


    By the way, there is no such thing as table manners in this meal. Pull out the hard part! I accept Therese''s flexible suggestion that I eat as much as I like. During the meal, the knife dragged the dish into his mouth, both in the raven and in the corner, and Hal called the chef to ask him detailed questions about the recipe. They both eat more than Jendan, who is clearly in the shape of a big meal. Where are you packing it in your little body? Now.


    "Mr. Derris. Quick, but could you ask for guidance when this dinner party is over?


    "Yeah, I don''t mind. But are you okay right after your meal?


    "Fighting is something we don''t know when or when it happens. I don''t want to justify anything trivial."


    "Sounds motivated enough. So, after dinner, we''ll get dressed for combat gear and assemble in the courtyard. Don''t forget your cane."


    "I understand. Wow!


    Sure, Miss Therese''s wand skills were level thirty. I don''t know if I''ll make it to the graduation festival where I coached and intensively developed my skills. All you need is focus, motivation, time above all else. For the lack of time, I have no choice but to ask Miss Therese to make up for it with other elements. In that sense, she seems to be able to count on it.


    "Ngu... hey, sister"


    "Are you talking about me?


    "Who else is there besides you?"


    While I was talking to Therese, the knife was talking to Nell. When the Knights hear about it, it''s so mouthful that they''re about to fall.


    "When we''re done eating this too, let''s start working out! Good hurries, I remember, but it''s an auspicious day!


    "It won''t be an auspicious day or anything at night anymore... but don''t worry. Because even if you don''t tell me, the more I hate you, the more I squeeze you."


    Nell was gracefully in the process of eating. But when this turns into a Nell Stream workout, how many centimeters of graceful appearance do you have left? Please don''t let the mansion collapse, I''m asking you again. Please, I am.


    "Heh, isn''t that a lot of confidence? Heh, I''m looking forward to this later. Oh, in exchange for this."


    "Momogu...... me too, please!


    "Don''t eat too much, both of you, okay? Well, I might put it back..."


    "" Ngumogu ""


    "Kee, I didn''t hear..."


    ''Cause she''s the girl who lives by instinct and the girl who can''t help but give her all. Dietary restrictions? No matter how much you eat, it turns everything to energy consumption, so I guess you''ve never even thought about it?


    The moon rises and the night sky fills with bright starlight. Such a natural light alone is nothing on earth, but the courtyard of the mansion was lit with exterior lights, and nothing seemed particularly troublesome in the dark. There are butlers and maids scattered around, and I''m a little concerned, but let''s think of it as better than underground training grounds.


    "Shall we begin?"


    "Yes, thank you!


    Miss Therese appeared in the courtyard dressed the same way as when she headed to the ruins. That scepter is alive, too.


    "First of all, I''d like to check on the skill level of the lady I saw the other day... caning skills remain low compared to the skill group that specializes in protection, right? What workouts do you usually do?


    This is Miss Therese, who attends the college and even serves as student chairman. You can''t devote all of your time to training, and you''ll often be chased by studies and chores. To put it this way, the college''s basic curriculum is only for students. Compared to what Hal and Chinatsu and others want, it really becomes something to a lesser extent. For example, later, the focus will be on what to do in the time between.


    "Don! Cancer! Keen! ����!


    "... Yes?


    "So, Don! Gun! Keen!... is!


    ������


    Hey, I forgot to bring the translation (Hal). But I''d also like to step into that demonic realm now. All right, let''s do this.


    "Right. I have grasped the great approximation, but I think it would be more understandable if you actually did it. It''s light and good, so can you demonstrate it?


    "That''s true, too. I understand. Er... you''re using this garden tree as an escort!


    That''s what Miss Therese said, pointing to the height of the child. And snarl your fingers high.


    - Pattin!


    As I tilted my neck, the servants watching around me took out their weapons and attacked Miss Therese at the same time. Mace on a spear thrown knife with a long sword - a face that is truly varied. I''d like to ask you a few questions about where the hell you guys took it out of, but you said it was the first thing.


    "Coming!


    "Come!


    One butler who cuts the lead shakes it off with a whip in one hand. The aim is the garden tree that Therese pointed to earlier. Therese, who stood beside him, set up an entry shield between them, wondering whether to let him. Therese guards all the deacon''s skillful whipping, but in the meantime, a successor maid, the deacon, an old lady like you (with a big axe gear), is approaching the garden tree and about to launch an attack.


    From the way they move, these servants are not amateurs. Everyone is more armed than the adventurers who were escorting the carriage. I see. Supporting the life of the mansion as a servant, but also as an escort to the employer. Are they the original bodyguards that protect this mansion?


    "Not yet!


    With each increase in the number of people participating in the attack, the difficulty of protecting the garden trees becomes extraordinarily high. At the same time, Therese''s defensive technique changed precisely so that maximum results could be achieved with the minimum amount of movement required. Neither the attacker nor the guardian have any sign of stopping hands and feet from each other. In the courtyard, where the slightly cold night breeze flowed, all the metal sounds of the shield playing the gain were ringing.


    "- Five minutes have passed! Everyone, get back to your stations!


    I thought so. A dandy butler shouted out at me when I saw a white beard. In response to this cry, each servant immediately stopped the attack. As the words put it, it was as if nothing had happened to the holding where it had been positioned at the beginning. No, what is it?


    "This is my self-training, my guts to protect me! Yes!"


    Mm-hmm... I know what you want to do, but isn''t this more about training shields than practicing canes? Besides, I''m not attacking you just to protect you. But even a wand, some kind of shield, some sort of unknown shaped object, so isn''t it determined that you''re practicing a wand? On the contrary, if you modify the direction of your efforts a little, you''re going to grow cancer, right?


    "Okay. First of all, it''s a basic wand technique, but focus your consciousness on attacking more than your guardian -"


    I managed to get a hold of this one. Now, is Nell''s most anxious training hell course okay?

 113 Lesson 111: Master Nells Hell of a Workout

    At the same time that Delis gave Therese the wand technique, Nell was leading his three daughters to the basement of Lord Ort''s mansion, a training ground built in secret for his beloved daughter. The training ground is as large as a basket court and has high ceilings. Although it is usually this place where all kinds of equipment are placed, Nell seems to have ordered the servants to move the equipment in advance because it is out of the way.


    "Hmm. Sort of the size, I guess. It''s about Delis being cautious and connecting, and it''ll be okay to be somewhat unscrupulous. I guess."


    Derris said it again and again. Don''t be impotent. But reality was merciless.


    "Master... uh, adventurer. What the hell kind of workouts are we doing here?


    "Oh yeah! I couldn''t help but notice! I guess he''s going to do the kind of guy that pulls out our doe liver because he was so uncomfortable and confident!?


    "Haha, knife. Keep it down. Keep it down."


    Nell smiled deeply at this again after quickening up his glasses to the depth of meaning. The moment he saw that grin, Chinatsu felt a chill running down his spine. I have only become a disciple of Nell, and Chinatsu is second only to Derris as an understander. The beautiful adventurer''s sister with glasses changed her mind and knew that a lot would not happen when her master, Nell, had this grin.


    "What? It''s very simple. Today''s workout is direct instruction! I''ll fight you guys directly and tell you what you need to improve each time. Of course, in mock warfare format!


    "Wow, I knew it..."


    There seems to be no element of dissatisfaction where a teacher is taught in action against him. But Chinatsu knew. That this instruction takes place in an area that is not limited to actual killings, and that the painful counterattack of whether or not it is critical, adjusted by Nell''s subjectivity and understanding and mood, is a battle while weaving. Major injuries are a must if you are slightly distracted. When that happens, they just give you a simple cure and a bandage, and then they leave you to do something about it. Though Chinatsu had that experience only once, at that time he was prepared to die with all his might along the way.


    "Heh, a mock fight on us opponents. You''re confident in your sister''s equivalent arms. Should I do it one by one in order?


    "I''m not going to let you do that at this hour. Call me back in three. Each of you, max output max fire power, make the best move you can get out now. Otherwise, you won''t get out of bed tomorrow, will you?


    "... superior!


    "Regards!


    "Oh, be gentle..."


    A mock war was about to begin, with some riding on intimidating Nell provocations, some at their usual pace, and others showing some fright. While holding a sword in his hand that fits into his sheath, three other people besides Nell dressed in ruffled attire are fully armed combat clothes. The leg armor of one of the knives is spare because it has been damaged, but it is roughly the same equipment as when it was in the ruins.


    "I''m not very good at it. We''re still not short on this. We''re dating. We can work together from the beginning, right?


    "What are you talking about? You''re asking me to do everything I can to help you? Otherwise, you''ll be out of practice and out of guidance."


    "............ (freaking out)"


    "Knife, calm down! How are you!"


    Chinatsu desperately suppresses the knife he was trying to move forward quickly. If you don''t calm down, you die. The rabbit also has to share this fact with the three of us. With Nell''s permission, Chinatsu decided to gather everyone for operational time.


    "- Stuck, is this almost the same as in action?


    "Yep. I''ve been with that guy for a bit, and I''ve had my hands together... you should consider him worthy of Mr. Derris. No need to be alarmed or subtracted at all. I think it would be best to hang it with all your strength."


    "I guess I''ll vote for Chinatsu''s opinion, too. Since I sprinkle poison with dark magic the moment the simulated battle begins, Chinatsu will follow that with light magic, and Knife will activate Berserk immediately..."


    Operation time is about three minutes. The three of them will work out a plan in this short time, recalling a meeting at the club. This battle, how much teamwork the three of us can demonstrate, will be the key. Nell received a cup of tea from the accompanying gob man, gracefully sipping it and observing the three of them.


    "- Well, it''s time. Are you ready?


    "It''s prep ok!


    "Well, let''s ask Gobuo for a signal to start."


    Nell returns the emptied teacup to the gob man and instructs him to signal appropriately. Gob man said Gob Gob, acknowledging this.


    "GOB! GOB GOB, GOB"


    "... hey, Yoona. What''s that goblin talking about? I''ve been doing that ever since that sister told me to come forward."


    "For once, don''t aim for steeples or anything. Confirm the rules. Gob, man, there''s something pretty lame about you, and I think my master totally told me."


    "No, I don''t care what the rules say, I don''t understand Goblin..."


    Translation (Hal) explains Gob man''s rule description on his behalf. Don''t destroy the training ground or I''ll be pushed about three times. This is like a message from Eighty-Nine Delis, but it was overheard by Nell at heart.


    "Gove."


    "Let''s get started."


    An armed gob man wearing a helmet for safety raises his arms high. Yuna and the knife go out in two servings, and Chinatsu is in formation to cover behind them. Naturally, you have to pull out a knife in order to make a quick attack, and Yuna is also in a position to mount a black wand. Nell remains Jen-royal and has not even put his hands on the pattern of a sword hanging on his hips.


    (Bullshit. I''ll knock you down fast......!


    The job of the knife is to activate Berserk and make a quick attack. Yuna, the other avant-garde next door, also moves like a knife but is also assisted by magic. Essentially only the most opportunities to beat Nell had made her temper awesome. Without reason, there will be no evil, so there will be no alarm, no additions, no subtractions. So the knife was burning its fighting spirit right now.


    "Gobble!"


    And now the Gob man''s arm has been waved down. Yuna creates a viobom in front of her and tries to kick the big ball of floating water into the nell, Chinatsu grants Rigene and Reflect to each other, and the knife moves to strip out her instincts with a full open Berserk.


    "Why are you standing there?


    "- Huh!?


    Nell''s standing floor was decided, leaving claw marks as if he had bounced off with some kind of impact. And it''s too late when you recognize the pain. Nell''s right knee was tapped deep into the edge of the knife. It would be splendid if it could be seen, and already the knife would have been blown away at the next moment, clashing against the wall. The walls have not been destroyed, even though the shame of Delis'' barrier or the painful sound echoes the training ground.


    "Are you a toko? I thought when I did that before, it was full of gaps until I finished activating my skills. Activate while fighting if you want to. Or you''re gonna die someday, aren''t you?


    Operation change. With the knife leaving, Chinatsu is on the front line. Even though Chinatsu, who instantly reconstructed his concept, attacks with Yuna, who canceled the magic and switched to direct attack with a black wand, Nel takes two attacks with a sword slightly removed from his sheath and one hand he was free of. A sword and knife that just seem critical and antagonistic, a black wand that won''t be eagled and slightly moved.


    "Compared to that, well, you two have a point. Harna''s dying like always, and Chinatsu''s trying to do her best."


    "... which one is that?!?


    A knife that had become a beast stared at Nell from the wall.

 114 Episode 112: Its OK, If You Die, Youll Be Strong

    "Oh... it was a slight attack, but I''m not going to bring it back. I''ve reviewed about a millimeter."


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, I''ll make you review it further for the next 100 kilometers or so. Ooh!


    A knife that gives strength to your feet and slowly rises. The tone is strong, but no matter how you look at it, it seems impossible. No, maybe the knife that has lost its reason now doesn''t even realize it. The only thing her instincts appeal to is Nell''s destruction. To do that, it doesn''t matter what happens to the flesh.


    "Come on, you guys don''t have to reorder!


    "Ugh!


    "Huh...!


    Thousand Natsu were pushed back, as though they were blown from impending to the other side by a slightly pushy bare gesture. And Yuna, whose body is lifted for each gripped black wand, is thrown poignantly into the mountains. I guess it''s what Nell thought. The three were evenly separated from each other a certain distance.


    "Now can we do what we were about to do again? Don''t hesitate. Do it in full. But if you''re so full of gaps, you might fight back again."


    Chinatsu accidentally swallowed his spit. I''m not sure Nell was generous enough to keep me at a distance, but it was like nothing like this. At least, this entire training ground is within Nell''s range. If you take one step, the blade will reach your neck. It doesn''t matter if there''s no distance. The muzzle is always pointed between my eyebrows, and I''ll let it go if I distract you at all. And it''s synonymous with what they say with an inclusive smile.


    "... viobom"


    "Regene, Reflect"


    Spell chanting with great care so that you can be attacked whenever you want. Thousand Natsu forms a reflex that creates a wall of light that blocks the attack, although it is about restful in the Nell opponent, a Regenerator of automatic healing grant. In addition, healing magic heel glare was applied to the deeply damaged knife.


    "Knife, I''m coming."


    "Kill him......!


    I don''t think it''s a very collaborative state, but Yuna called out to the excited state of the knife. On Yona''s raised hand, a large poisonous water ball created in its universe. Yuna kicked up the water balls as she jumped into space, rose, and added rotation to her body.


    - Dovan!


    Playable water balls, scattered poisonous liquids. The liquid splashed apart is like a shotgun to. The opposite destination is naturally Nell, who waits with his arms together.


    As the walls of the shotgun flew in, the knife that had already rushed out mounted perfectly behind them as a shield, asking for a desk. The figure looked like a lion to hunt, with a sharp glance that would still pop up and go if he had a chance. The flank, where the ribs were completely broken, was also healed by Chinatsu. The vigilance is also more sharpened than any other. Now you''ll be able to move in the best conditions.


    (Poison rain hey...... isn''t it very popular to let it evaporate with flaming heat?


    The quickest way to do this is to hit the magic and push it and win, or to push it off and win with the sword, and the other thing is to pierce it and beat the surgeon through it, but this is only the scope of the workout. You have to avoid choosing the best one because the knife or Yona is dying. I don''t mean it as a method of combat. But this is also for the cute disciples. Nell decided to use the water shotgun with minimal movement.


    "Like what?"


    I tried to avoid it, but before that, something jumped out of the water wall. The knife popped out intolerably? Catch that while thinking etc. If this is a knife fist or a kick, I decide to crush it.


    (- Oh, iron balls)


    What Nell grabbed was Yuna''s iron ball. Slight tingling as the surface is wet with toxic water. And then something pops up again without putting my hair in. Catch with one hand, this is also iron ball, tingling. More flying stuff. Now it was a spear of light in Chinatsu. My hands are blocked, so I honestly dodge them.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The moment you jump sideways trying to dodge a spear, it''s a hungry beast. Explode your flash skills and tuck them into Nell''s nostalgia all at once. The shaken fist was in a position to release at any time.


    (Pfft. Actually, Toco''s attack, you were a little interested. Fine, great bleeding service! I''ll take it for you irresistibly!


    I can do it without difficulty if I want to avoid it, but against Nell with a look like that, the knife was sharper and unleashed the greatest attack of power I could give myself.


    (Belle, selkoo!


    Trampling through the earth is a blow to the flank unleashed as if clearing up the depression that was just recited. It''s an attack by Berserk that ignores the endurance on its status, which increases its power more than when it touched Hull''s arm slightly and destroyed it. Of course, this applies to Nell as well.


    "............ Huh!


    Chinatsu saw for the first time at this time the moment Nel, his master, ate and bound his teeth. Normally, there was no room for graceful tunneling, but only for this moment. And the knife is even more tatami. To the face, to the cheek, to the jaw. You instinctively realize you can''t win by fighting normally, or you keep releasing attacks with a series of attacks that cause concussions.


    "Ahhh!


    "How''s it going, too much riding"


    When did you set it up, before the forehead of the knife was accompanied by Nell''s hand with his middle finger round. Vaticon! and the sound of an explosion of air sounds like tapping your skin with a whip of skin.


    "Decopin...?


    When Chinatsu shrugged like that, the knife was again blown to the same wall as before. Just a decopin. Now, Nell''s decopin. Did the knife shake his brain violently by this, this time completely out of his mind?


    "I just... haven''t cut my mouth in a while. Ever since Derris and I got into a fight? You know, paper armor like me, it''s a way of thinking about getting too far in tune."


    Nell, wiping his mouth, was bleeding deep red from it. Did the flank also hurt from the attack, holding it down gently by hand? And behind it was Yoona. While the knife is carrying out a series of strikes, it turns back and uses the gap where Nell faces to carry out an ambush, all because of this time. Yuna jumped from behind to Nell without a sound and strangled him with a gutter. Hang all the rest of the force here, but do your best.


    Nell how the pain still doesn''t come through. Still, there''s no reason not to deal with Yona, but rather to add one hand to Yona''s face.


    - Vaticon!


    "Ko, on the temple, Decopin......!?


    Yes, it''s decopin again. Nice knife, Yoona was also blown directly beside him with the explosion sound and collided against the wall. However, Yuna still seemed vain but conscious, and stood up with a glance.


    "Oh, the boulder is Harna. I''ve been avoided half the time on the verge of hitting it, and I''m taking a good reception. If you''re talking about luxury, you might have relied a little too much on strangulation. If you overdo it, you''ll look like Lily, so be careful."


    Did the damage to his head come later, Yuna got on her knees as it was. All that remains is this hell of Nell and Chinatsu only, I have a bad feeling.


    Nell lights a flame on his fingertips and presses it against his cut mouth. Joo-joo and I were thought to burn, but when I let go of my fingers, the wound had disappeared beautifully and refreshingly. The same applies to my aching flank, holding it down with a flat hand that imparts heat, which is now completely healed.


    "Chinatsu, why didn''t you come set up with Harna? This situation that Toko did more damage than he thought, Harna alone, could have miraculously fallen below 1% if you had joined him."


    "Awww..."


    Chinatsu was instructed by Nel to recover the two stretches, and this was carried out with tremors: a five-minute reflection after the two returned, and another mock fight. This Nell-led workout lasted until late at night, and on this day alone, the three experienced the hour of their death about double digits.

 115 Episode 113: Through a night of turmoil.

    - Day 16 of training.


    Last night was a really meaningful time. Miss Therese swallowed faster than I thought, and if I showed her the right way, she would dont absorb it. I think I''ll manage to make it to graduation. No, maybe I have enough talent as a teacher. Until I made Hal my apprentice, I didn''t even think about it, but in the future, I''m not too shy about going that way.


    Well, the time is eight in the morning. The bright morning sunlight shines through the window, and the chirps of the little birds inspire a refreshing wake-up call instead of a morning call. I feel good about breakfast, too. Other faces must be in the same mood as mine.


    "" "�� (grunts)" "


    "So. Why are these three at the table, no matter what time it is for breakfast? My people?


    "Come on? Maybe I was too motivated yesterday to stick my wings off?


    Mr. Nell, sweating on his forehead, strayed his gaze plainly. At present, breakfast is served at the main table of the mansion''s dining room, but three people, Hal, Chinatsu and Knife, don''t even try to move Picri with that breakfast in front of them. I don''t even know if he''s asleep or fainting.


    "You, it''s pretty good that Hal won''t move before breakfast, huh? What the hell did you make me do yesterday?


    "... workout?


    "Hey, Doubtful Shape"


    No way, you kept working out all three of us by the time we couldn''t move? Waking up, eating, eating with all your strength. Hal is in such a state, which means that there are acts that need to be done more than that. That''s the best you can do to rest! Dimensions would be that last night''s sleep alone didn''t keep up with Nell''s treatment of recovery.


    "... kuka"


    Look, if I look closely, I''m trying to recover. Who is drooling?


    "Ugh, ugly..."


    "A knife?


    A slightly pimpled but knife desperately opened his heavy eyelids and raised a narrow voice that was not like hers.


    "I was also convinced that Yuna and Chinatsu had become so strong... I didn''t know they were doing this special training...! My daily workout is like a toy... (BATTERING)"


    Knife, die again.


    "... so special training?


    "Well, what is it? I don''t remember you."


    Nell''s gaze is clearly swimming. Oh, come on, it''s just that even yesterday was a dark day, right? It was a streak of golem dungeons, classmate fights and fury on the griffon. That''s you, the lass boss didn''t come out at the end of the day. But for a few dives down the dead line, I expect the status to grow.


    "Well, well! The boulders are your disciples, Mr. Derris! You still have to do that much to seek the overwhelming strength to protect your folk grass! Mr. Derris, can I double my workout schedule?!?


    "No. It may work in the ultra-short-term, but in the long run, your body won''t hold it very long. Resting in moderation and dissipating is also a fine job. If you fall under stress, you can''t show the people, can you?


    "Mm, you have Baili. Again, I''ll do what Mr. Derris told me to do with the schedule!


    "That would be good."


    Dangerous. What would Lord Orto, flavored by a pro moron, say to Miss Therese to imitate this? Hold on, these three for one drink today, it''s going to be difficult to get them up.


    "Eh heh, your husband is kind of you out of three (...). Oh, I want you to be nice to me, too."


    "Yeah, don''t pull it off in the morning. More than that, Lily, I guess you could have sourced it properly, right?


    "That''s already! It''s the perfect size for both of us!


    Lily with a rough nose as she sticks out the serious buoy sign in the maid. Working attitude is also horny, its ability to attract three sizes in different dimensions just by looking at them is amazing. It''s hard to get into college without this.


    "Funya......? Morning, morning... make breakfast, run..."


    "Ugh, the best course of action to take off the current crisis is... headache..."


    Looks like Hal and Chinatsu are back even as they fall asleep. It may fall again like a knife.


    "Good morning. Is he alive?


    "Heh, Master...? Ah, good morning!


    "... good morning"


    "Okay, I''ll hang the healing magic on you."


    Recover, recover! Then he recovered to the knife!


    "Wow, it''s easier!


    "Resurrection!


    "We''re sorry for the inconvenience. I haven''t had the energy to heal myself for many minutes..."


    "That''s above all. You can''t take physical fatigue, but you can''t even take hard work. Just in case, I need to rest for a day today. No workouts either."


    "" What!?


    The sad cry of Hal and the knife. You can''t do hard work if you can''t do it.


    "It''s about Hal anyway, you haven''t even checked his status since yesterday, have you? It''s a good opportunity to review yourself."


    "Check the chinatsu with me. If you think you''re gonna die, you''re gonna be stronger!


    "... thoughts of dying?


    "Ah."


    Keep the decopin lightly covered on the nell. Now, shall we check our status?


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV5


    HP: 1640/1640


    MP: 630/630 (+170)


    Muscle strength: 745


    Endurance: 327


    Agility: 400


    Magic Power: 454 (+100)


    Intelligence: 93


    Dexterity: 450


    Luck: 124


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV7


    �� Dark Magic LV92


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 14


    �� Sleep well LV42


    �� Avoidance LV95


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 20


    �� Magic Detection LV41


    �� Strong shoulder LV74


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV5


    HP: 515/515


    MP: 890/890


    Muscle strength: 300


    Endurance: 96


    Agility: 502


    Magic Power: 486 (+100)


    Intelligence: 1094 (+100)


    Dexterity: 103


    Luck: 398


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV34


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV47


    �� Avoidance LV83


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV13


    �� Swordsmanship LV97


    �� Inspire LV38


    "Yes, congratulations. And that''s a fine level five for Hal."


    "Wow!"


    Hal is moving his skills up gradually, but at full speed forward. The magic relationship that has always been the neck also seems good. With the occupations leveled up, the number of unsettled skill slots is expected to increase and further improve. We need to go out again for some fun scrolling. But this time, more than that...


    "Chinatsu, you''re halfway through the growth of arithmetic and sensory systems."


    "Yes, there was a lot..."


    Excerpt that much and you''re growing more than Hal even though you''re a top skill. What is this, maybe too stressful?


    "Whoa! Derris'' husband, look at me! Me, I''m on a level!


    It was an exciting knife that pushed the Divine Question Stone (Kamitorishi) forward, saying so.


    "Hey, it''s my status, so you don''t have to show it on the Divine Question Stone (Kamitoshi)! You''ll see!


    "I''m showing you!


    Mizubori knife, 16 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV6


    HP: 1990/1990


    MP: 10/10


    Muscle Strength: 566 (+150)


    Endurance: 436


    Agility: 1165 (+150)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 20


    Dexterity: 275


    Luck: 88


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV30


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV 21


    �� Leap LV89


    �� Avoidance LV77


    �� Gut LV94


    �� Carnivore LV68


    �� Not set


    Why do you need to show it to me... but good. Level six, and finally the knife seems to have taken the realm to the outside world, that one step.

 116 Episode 114: A Girls Party With Extra Free Time

    "Ha, was that a serious story about being at rest? I thought it was half a joke."


    Spills stupidity as the knife falls asleep in bed. This is the room in the mansion, mainly one assigned to Chinatsu. Yuna, Chinatsu, and Katsuko, who were told by Delis about their sudden vacation, had nothing to do in particular, so they gathered in Chinatsu''s room to warm up their old relationship.


    "No, because I have a Knights job, because I''m not free. I mean, why my room?


    "Look, it was just in the middle of our threesome."


    "Do you say it was easy to get together -"


    Yuna and the knife unite their voices, as if they were having a meeting in advance. To that appearance Chinatsu, who had until then been clerical to his desk, stopped the brush and sighed whether he had given up or not. When I was in Japan, the memories of holding a study group just before the school test were brought back to life. As for Chinatsu, it was a study group I went to for Yuna, but this was always the case with the knife that Yuna brought me to even though I wasn''t willing to study.


    "So, we gather here to do something? It''s a corner, and you want to study math?


    "You''re interrupting, Chinatsu."


    "Wow, if I say Chinatsu wants to do it, but I''ll do my best..."


    Get out of Chinatsu''s bed with instant instant execution, Yuna shivering like a knife and a small animal trying to leave the room.


    "Kusshh. Just kidding, kidding. Daimyo, you''re here to talk to the skill slots you''ve leveled up and gained about what skills to remind you of, right? Here, sit down there."


    "Haha, you''re right or something. Chinatsu had a good prospect for you."


    "Damn, you have a bad personality..."


    Satisfied first after the prank was successful, Chinatsu urged him to sit in bed and chair again. Chinatsu also moves the desk chair in front of it and sits there.


    "Uh, sure Yona went to Wizard Level 5, and the knife went to Fighter Level 6, right?... Now, is the knife good enough to show Mr. Derris his status?


    "It''s okay, it''s my attack. One of these days, I''ll take it from Yuna and Chinatsu, so wait and see."


    "So if we don''t have such a relationship with Mr. Derris..."


    Thousands of times Chinatsu has corrected the mistakes of the knife, but the knife never tries to believe me. Hi Yoona was the first to talk, I can''t seem to get the word ''slept with'' out of my mind. The knife, which is a doctrine in which life is won by de direct balls and, if in love, by fists, was trying to beat Yona (+ Chinatsu) in that sense as well.


    "Mr. Derris is dating my master, Captain Nell of the Magic Knights, right? Still willing to take it away?


    "Oh, you''re that glasses sister. That''s not good. Seriously, baby. But it doesn''t matter. Instead, the wall that separates me from my husband is higher."


    "What about you? - What? Were you aware of your master''s disguise?


    "No, you''re not a disguise... I just wore glasses, and I''m not that stupid either. I noticed the boulder."


    "... well, yeah. Right."


    Why did you think you wouldn''t be spotted? Thousand Natsu reflected deeply on the fact that everyone, such as Therese, had not reacted in a uniform and aggressive manner, but if they thought calmly, they could not be deluded. Apparently, they just didn''t point it out, and they usually found out. Still, it seemed like only the Oda guy hadn''t noticed until the end, but the knife supplemented it with salvation.


    "You missed the point. Are we talking about skills? For your information, do you two have the skills you want?


    "I''m not at all. That''s all my master told me to think about today."


    "I want the skills, so much so that I have a policy. See, you''re leveling me up this time, right? So, I''m going to go for Fighter Level 7 next."


    "" Yeah, yeah. ""


    "Level 7 has a total of 700 appropriate skills. So I think it''s imperative to make it a proper skill."


    "Hey, it''s 700..."


    As an exception, Yuna, who benefits from "Uncrowned Master," usually gets a total of seven skill slots if she reaches Level 6. There are currently four of them where the knife meets as a proper skill for a fighter. If you add another one here, it''s five in all. Even so, to reach the figure of 700, you have to increase the level until they average 140, including top skills. The journey will be even more daunting if you mistakenly meet inappropriate skills.


    "Even the 400 at level 6 is a struggle, but it''s a long way from 700...... uh, what do you call the proper skill of a fighter?


    "You basically have a lot of systems that move your body. Probably the kind of guy you like and get to meet."


    "Throw it or something!


    "Throw?... Hmm, that sounds different"


    "Oh..."


    "Yoona, why do you seem so sorry..."


    (12) If we don''t move on from just discussing the corner to just discussing it, the three of us are going to look for good properties while pushing the skill encounter screen on the menu. The knife doesn''t seem to do such a good job of pulling these dictionaries, making it look like it chewed up the bitter worm.


    "You hate anything too much, what a face..."


    "Because, oh, I''m not good at it. Instinct (Berserk) is going to sue me. I can''t do this kind of detailed work, I hate it, seriously......!


    "You''ve lost a lot of names, Blade''s unique skills."


    "Ah!"


    Yuna raised her voice abruptly.


    "Duh, what''s wrong, Yuna?


    "I even discovered it with good, carefree skills!?


    "Ugh! This!"


    Yuna pointed to her own meeting screen. However, the menu screen can only be viewed by its own, so Chinatsu and the knife cannot be seen. Having noticed the indescribable gaze of the two, Yona began to simulate the text that would have been written there to the notebook she had taken out.


    "- Cook!"


    But the fighters had nothing to do with fine dust.


    "That''s the skill you want..."


    "Oh, but clever in muscle strength, luck unexpectedly increases your status well, this skill"


    "Yeah! I remember my master telling me to study mansion cooking. When I get more skill, I spend less time working out one at a time, but if I cook every day, I don''t know if I can afford it. Besides, if the meal tastes good, my master will be satisfied, and so will I. Daily motivation and good things to do! So talk to your master about this as a candidate."


    Yuna writes down the name of her cooking skills as her first candidate for the crossing of her nose.


    "I''m not the one who talks... that''s not the proper wizard skill, is it? Are you okay?"


    "This is the wizard''s proper skill, isn''t it?


    ""... Huh?


    Cook to the Wizard. This combination also seems seemingly irrelevant. But at this time, Chinatsu flashed. Some sort of witch in a hat stirs a giant pot with a cane with a strange laugh. It was so popular that the wizard crossed the line, and it could also be called synonymous with the wizard.


    (... was that a dish?


    It seems to depend on time and circumstances.


    Either way, they still have time. In order to have a meaningful day today, their gaze at their own path continued.

 117 Episode 115: Mens Party With No Free Time

    After I offered Hal and the others a vacation, I went to a coffee shop in Genius. In the early hours to have lunch, the number of people in the coffee shop, which would normally be overflowing with students, was also negligible, making it just the right environment to calm down and rest.


    "So, what''s with the sudden call?


    I asked the person sitting across the street. The person who summoned me was not Nell - but Blaine, the men''s convex threesome.


    "Actually, there was something I wanted to ask Mr. Derris to fold in... but before I do, I would like to thank him for responding to my sudden call. Thank you."


    "Oh, I don''t mind. Hal''s off today, and Nell''s got a job for the Knights, and I was the only one with plans. It''s easier than sprinkling Lily''s stalking."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Derris is in trouble too... and could you tell me about the Knights of Nell? What, you were acting like an adventurer?


    "I don''t think the boulders will find out about that disguise. Oh, no, I wonder if it would help if you kept it to yourself for once. Because there''s something quite pure about it."


    "I think we''ll be fine around there. Jindan, you are very considerate, and Mr. Knife would have no problem if he had reason. I haven''t noticed anything about Oda in the first place."


    "You can''t spot that in the habit that I was most concerned about at Knights headquarters..."


    "Uh, well, unfortunate friend of sorts..."


    And the chatter was there, and when I wanted to hear about what was going on today, it seemed that the sensible squawk drew my will.


    "So, right...... normally, I shouldn''t really step into personal privacy, but I dare to ask. Mr. Derris, you''re Japanese, aren''t you?


    "Am I right?


    ������


    No, why do you solidify there? I just answered honestly.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t think I''d admit this either..."


    "I''m not hiding anything. I haven''t spoken directly to you, but Hal and Chinatsu know each other that way. Without modern Japanese knowledge, I''ve had conversations that I can''t follow. So, what did you get out of that assumption (...)?


    "... it''s good to guess and helpful. What I really want to ask you is, do you really have the means to go back to Japan?"


    "Oh, the means to go home."


    "Oda and others are actively trying to achieve merit in this world, but few classmates wish to return to Japan. When he moved to this world, the Prime Minister of Joseph Magic was talking about how his return would make such a thing smell. But I don''t have any certainty at the moment. Anyway, it''s like we''ve been abducted in half a group. It''s foolish to swallow the kidnapper''s words."


    "Well, don''t you indirectly dis Oda?


    "No, I''ve been directly dissing it many times already, so I was wondering if it''s okay."


    Oda, I''m not a bad guy. But the means to return to Japan? I never thought about it. Well, in my case, just because I have Japanese knowledge, I guess it''s the necklace that''s losing my memory. Either way, I''ve spent a long time in this world. I wonder if you''re willing to go back, trying to revive your metaphorical memory.


    "I wasn''t summoned like Hal and the others, because I''m on the side of being lost in hiding. I wasn''t even told I had the means to go back, and it was over a decade ago that I came over here. In conclusion, I don''t know how to do that. I don''t deny the possibility that Joseph is hiding some way in his nostalgia... but even a brave man summoned a long time ago at the story level doesn''t talk about going back to the original world. Most of them are engaged to the princess of that country, or happy endings while serving the country."


    "Really? Then again, it is intense that the Chancellor of Magic is lying..."


    "You''re only talking about my subjectivity. Just ask me half the jokes, okay?


    I''m not depressed. He lay his hands on his chin and remained silent for a little while, thinking deeply about something. Slightly, his face raised with a neat look, his mouth opened.


    "Mr. Derris, my dream is to be a detective."


    "Oh, I know. But it''s abrupt."


    "Yeah, it''s abrupt. So, I''ve been talking to you and Oda for a long time, and we want to get out of the castle and out of the hands of the Prime Minister of Magic."


    "... like the Satos, huh? Now, I''m the one who caught those guys escaping the castle and threw them in jail, right? I don''t think that''s what you''re gonna tell me."


    "Isn''t that because Sato and the others worked some evil? Besides, I don''t think Mr. Derris and the Knights of Nell have very good friendships with Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide. I''m not actively cooperating, I''d rather have a crush on my nose?


    Well, we''re talking about shooting a lot of money. I have a good grasp of our general relationship.


    "All we want to do is walk around the world and find a way back. On the road, if you also help people commensurate with their abilities, you will also retain your face as a superficial brave man. But without anything back shielded, that would be treated the same way as Sato. So, I''d really like you to put me under the protection of Mr. Derris and the Knights of Nell."


    "... Nell at the top of the army as a rabbit and a horn, me too?


    "Yes, and so is Mr. Derris."


    Something weirdly favors you. I don''t want to be a disciple like Hal or Chinatsu, but what I want is an excuse to escape the castle. These guys are already off Hal''s target list, and if it''s to make Joseph bark, don''t cooperate. It''s just that the information manipulation to make excuses stinks like shit.


    "Of course, I''m not saying it''s for free. I''ll be lost in this world from the beginning of school and present you with a collection of classmates I''ve built up before I gained strength. It even describes each unique skill, status, hobby, friendship, and underwear color of the day to the best of my knowledge!


    Mmm! Oh, no...


    "And then I hear Mr. Derris is a root scroll maniac. With your help, you can always use my powers as a detective and your unique skills that you haven''t revealed yet to deliver what you want, right?


    "Let''s hear more about that."


    After the dozens of meetings that followed, my contract was concluded.


    "Thank you. I''m supposed to leave this city tomorrow."


    "Oh, I got it. Let me get this right."


    Anything as long as I give you the money, huh? Heh heh, some major shopping site is going to be popular.


    "But you often made up your mind to leave the castle. I''m going to disagree with Oda or something."


    "That''s how it started, isn''t it? But I managed to convince him. Share real examples of novels and stuff like this."


    "Novel?"


    "Yeah, there''s been a fashion of novels lately that move and reincarnate into different worlds, and I read quite a bit of them, too. Some of them are used like summoned people or countries, and at the end of the day, there are many patterns of betrayal."


    "Uh, I see."


    That''s why he fueled Oda''s anxiety. Yeah, Oda doesn''t look like he can win a tongue fight with Oda.


    "Oh, or one. I think Mr. Knife will be leaving the castle soon. Needless to say,"

 118 Episode 116: To the College

    - Day 17 of training.


    "The mission was completed, and we''re going back to the castle."


    The day after the consultation, the knives set up the mansion as I had planned to hear in advance. Together with Oda and the others, the calculations will be separated along the way. The knife seemed to have heard the story from the knife, pleasantly? It is a mystery whether or not, but they say they will cooperate. In fact, the only way back to Ardelheit''s royal castle was with a knife, so I let her have an autograph from Nell, a letter to Joseph with one of my brushes in it. Naturally this is not the end of it, but this letter alone will buy a lot of time. In the meantime, they just left the country. Along with the search for a way to return, I want you to do your best to research an eye-catching scroll. My uncle supports young people with a future.


    "Deer Fort, the...... be happy with Mr. Derris!


    "Yes?"


    Was Oda still misunderstanding in Oda, saying a misguided goodbye to Chinatsu? If we cut just this one scene, it feels like a time of youth. But I want the sweet and sour development to be that far.


    "Derris, I need to talk to you for a second. Give me your face later."


    Otherwise, my mouth will be filled with the taste of blood reflexes. Mississippi and Nell''s fingertips on my shoulder, just like the all-powerful.


    "Uh, it''s Derris'' husband. Maybe I''ll just go and beat Yona for a little while, so don''t ask me to do you any favors then! Until Yoona beats me too, don''t beat anyone!


    "Neither does Knife!


    "Make sure you brush your teeth every day!


    The knives traveled away as Bumbun, Hull and Therese waved. We''ve been dating for a little while, but the impact is too strong to be forgotten for a while, this is... For whatever reason, I have a feeling they''re going to come all the time. What''s wrong with the story you said... This is a serious project that touches Nell''s scales.


    "Oh, you''ve already left? I wanted to say hello."


    "Oh, Father. There you are, I didn''t realize!


    "Ha-ha-ha, try to surprise Therese."


    Shortly after I dropped the knives off, it was Lord Ort who showed up from your mansion. They finished the ruins around yesterday evening and were returning late at night. Especially by then, Miss Therese and Hal were asleep, and it was about me and Nell who saw her face. Nell''s disguise? Yeah, they read the air again...... it seemed only heartfelt and I seriously wanted to surprise my beloved daughter.


    "Lord Orto, thank you for staying the past few days"


    "No, no, this is the one I want to thank. From a standpoint, it''s hard to get a friend of Therese to stay in the mansion. Therese would be delighted to have the children of his generation."


    "That''s right! Thanks to Mr. Derris, we''ve set out to level up, and we''re in full swing!


    "Hey, what no!? The genius Therese is even more level-headed...! Is that true?


    "I''m serious! Oh ho-ho!"


    Yeah, they''re good people, but I knew they''d get tired when they put together...


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave."


    "What, Derris, are you guys leaving town too?


    "No, I wanted to show my face to the college today. I have an acquaintance in the college, so I thought I''d talk to you a little bit."


    "Really? Then why don''t we ask Therese to show us around?


    "I was going to do that from the beginning. It''s school day after the holidays, and we''ll go together. Are you ready?


    When Pattin and Therese rang their fingers, a brilliant white carriage came in front of the mansion from nowhere. Manipulating the carriage is all the servants and escorts I remember seeing somewhere. Apparently, he''s going to go to school on this. Whoa, I need Hal and Chinatsu to get dressed for this before I do.


    "Whoa, it''s the student chairman''s carriage. You''re still white today."


    "Good morning, student chairman!


    "Good morning, everyone! We''re going to have a big day today. Oh ho-ho!"


    It seems Miss Therese designed it, and we''re headed to Ardelheit School of Magic, rocked by a noble carriage. Therese smiling at the students embarking and going on the road, and riding this carriage, which would stand out from anyone, was quite embarrassing and I wanted to politely decline to go on foot. But there were times when the pressure released by Lord Ort, who refrained behind Miss Therese, was relegated as silent pressure not to obstruct the generosity of her beloved daughter, to join you reluctantly.


    The only fellow in the same mood as me seemed to be Chinatsu, with Hal, Nell and even Lily riding as normal after that. There''s even room for a view from the carriage window. In Hal''s case, the view seems more concerned than the gaze.


    "I didn''t have many students in uniform yesterday, but you have a lot today"


    "I hear the college was closed. The only time I''m obliged to wear a uniform is on a day when I have class, and I''m free to dress on another day. As you can see on school day."


    The Ardelheit School of Magic uniform is a substitute for something like a wizard''s robe and the middle of a Japanese uniform. Overall, it is loose and leaves behind skirts, ribbons and other student-like places. Some college-designated witchy token hats are not obligated to wear this one, but they seem to leave it up to the individual to wear it. By the way, Therese doesn''t seem to wear it on the grounds that it becomes less noticeable. Is that good, student chairman?


    "Um... Master, Mr. Derris. Why are me and Yoona dressed in that uniform, too?


    "Because, you know?


    "Hey?"


    Chinatsu is right, they have two people wearing college uniforms. It''s a clean, authentic product that Lily prepared in advance. Lily''s futilely accurate ability to identify three sizes just by looking at them makes them both perfect sizes.


    "I also have to make a graduation visit to the venue. You come in that outfit for real, and most importantly, you see, if you wear a uniform, it''s not noticeable, right?


    "Well, I guess... we haven''t stood out since we walked into the city, have we?


    "I''m honestly sorry about that. It didn''t taste good to let him pull the carriage into the city."


    "Fair enough, Chinatsu. This uniform is cute, don''t think I''m good ~"


    "Ugh, yeah. I admit it''s cute..."


    With Hal''s follow up, Chinatsu seems to have managed to convince me. When I say I use the dean''s recommendation frame, I tend to be a student of the college temporarily. I need you to be a student just to dress up. Lily is my usual maid of honor, by the way, but Nell and I are pretty much topical. As for Nell, there is no disguise by glasses, and he seems to be heading out as Nell, the undisputed Knight Commander. I''m going to ask the dean to do me a favor (...), and the fitness matters. Intimidative - in a social sense.

 119 Episode 117: Genius

    "Come on down, please. Welcome to the Ardelheit School of Magic. Wow!


    We follow the leading Therese and get out of the dedicated carriage. The place I got off was the main entrance to the college, not the back gate.


    "It''s an unpopular place."


    "If I take this carriage from the main entrance, I''ll stand out."


    Yes, I didn''t have the carriage parked on the back door (here) side for no reason. Just a noticeable white horse, a pure white carriage, and a natural physique Therese that attracts attention, stop is the leader of the Magic Knights, the student''s coveted target. I''m already full. You can''t stand out. We''ll have to sneak in from the back of the school building.


    "So long, folks. As you ordered, we''ll sneak you through the college."


    "Best regards,"


    "Please"


    Therese walked out to give us a quick guide. In the direction, they head to the arena, which will be the venue for the graduation festival first. I''m secretly branding it, but its overflowing presence hasn''t changed in any way. Um, thank you. Miss Therese doesn''t seem to be suitable for covert activities.


    "Lady Therese. Before that, Nell and I will take Lily to greet the dean, so may I ask Hal and Chinatsu alone for guidance first?


    "Of course I don''t mind. Do you know where the dean''s office is?


    "Yeah, I know. As soon as you''re done greeting me, I''ll explore the signs and ask you here, so don''t worry about proceeding. Hal, don''t bother the lady."


    "Yes! I''m adulterating!


    "Chinatsu could be more violent. Sounds interesting."


    "Duh, what do you mean!?


    For that reason, act differently from here. Me and Nell, Lily, who is also the main cast of the day, turned to the dean''s office.


    "Every building is splendid. It is well cleaned and very beautiful!


    Yoonas was taken to Therese and guided around the college. Although it is called the School of Magic, the curriculum also included hands-on lectures on swordsmanship, martial arts, etc. in addition to magic, the content of which was extensive.


    "It is one of the world''s premier learning houses to train the next generation of talent in Ardelheit, our country. Many students dream of joining the Knights of Magic like me, so we care about creating mechanisms that actively incorporate subjects that are not just magical, but highly sought after by our students."


    "I see... it''s not a consistent study of middle school high school, it''s a way of choosing your own credit like college"


    "Oh, you also have colleges in Mr. Chinatsu and Mr. Harna''s homeland. I, the countries of the East, am oblivious and ashamed of my shallow schooling. Can I talk to you at the cafeteria for the rest of school?


    Therese seemed to mistake him for being from a Far Eastern ethnic group because Chinatsu and the others were brunettes. Chinatsu on the other hand doesn''t even know the shards of such a place, so I wonder if it would be good to talk about Japan at all. Yuna was obsessed with the equipment on the training ground at Yuna.


    "Hey... excuse me..."


    I heard him talking to those three. It''s a very small, disappearing voice.


    "Oh, isn''t that wee! It''s an odd encounter!


    "I always use the training ground this time of year, you know...?


    Therese refers to Wee as a very small girl. Smaller than Yoona. He binds clear blue hair two-sided up and stares at Jizzy Therese with some sleepy jitsy eyes. He wore the uniform of the certificate, a student of this college, with a cane in his hand.


    "What about this one, Mr. Therese?


    "Oh, you''re late for an introduction. This girl is called Wheeler Joshua. Like me (...), it''s been a masterpiece of genius since the beginning of college! Plus, I''m two years younger than myself, but I''m going to take part in this year''s graduation festival in full swing! I have a high nose too! The Joshua family is sure of their character, and your grandfather was delighted..."


    "- Student chairman, not much about the house... and me, it''s not that big of a deal..."


    Apparently a girl named Wheelel protests shyly against Therese, who praises her for doing it. The exchange was smiling somewhere, and Yoonas was smiling naturally. In a soothing atmosphere, Yoonada ends her introduction as well.


    "Ah, a tour of the college, is it... at this time of year, it''s unusual..."


    "Uh, hey, I''m not going to school."


    ����


    "Wee, Mr. Harna and the others have circumstances that are higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea. I''m sorry to interrupt, but I don''t do much prying."


    "Copy that..."


    "Mr. Therese, you don''t have to worry so much about me."


    As Chinatsu was following him, Futoyuna began to gaze at Wheelel''s wand. Wheelel''s wand is as long as her back length and has a large treasure ball on the tip. It seemed more expensive than any wand I had ever seen, and above all, I had the impression of having a powerful magic power.


    "Did Mr. Wheelel come to practice magic when he came to the training grounds?


    "Wee, that''s fine... I''m younger..."


    "Bye, Wee!


    "Here, here, Yuna!


    "No, I don''t mind...... Wee, it''s really good......"


    "Oh, yeah, really...?


    "Oh, it''s so unusual to miss Wheelel. The boulders are you two!


    Wheelel remains faceless no matter how he sees it, but he''s very happy with what Therese says. I guess this neighborhood is due to a long relationship.


    "So here''s the answer to your question just now... it fits in with magic practice... routine, so..."


    "Oh, I didn''t think it made sense to see the other students. Gentlemen, you''ve been evacuated."


    ""... Evacuation?


    Yuna and Chinatsu look around. The location serves as an indoor training facility, with several locations lined up by distance for targets placed at a certain distance, such as a shooting training range. There was an advanced course that aimed five meters ahead with the easy ones, and fifty meters ahead with the difficult ones. However, no figures have been found anywhere, and only four people, including Yoonada and Wheelel, are in this facility.


    "There are special boundaries in this facility to prevent magic from leaking outside. However, if you don''t benefit from it to the inside and you use extra powerful magic, the damage is passed directly on to the others inside... well, by then, Wee''s magic is amazing!


    "That''s great... but very slightly, in case... if possible, you can evacuate outside..."


    Wheelel called Yoonada to evacuate outside the training ground. There''s just no way you can get curious when you say that.


    "Ha! Wee''s magic, I want to see it up close!


    "... student chairman?


    "Well, Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu would be fine. You''re tougher than me!


    "What... is it a monster...?


    "Eh, not so much."


    "Wow, I''m not that sturdy!


    With Therese''s approval, Yonada took a close tour of Wheelel''s magical workouts.


    (Something... like feeling cold in your spine...)


    The moment Wheelel put up a cane to start his training, he was feeling murdered by Yuna''s gaze, which became the eyes of the hunter. Even close friends can often be targets.

 120 Episode 118: Labyris orca

    Wheelel stands in the middle of a 50-meter course lined with advanced targets. Similar courses line the front of Wheelel, and two rows to the left and right.


    "If you look at it this way, you feel 50 meters is quite far away"


    "Yeah, so it''s smaller and harder to guess than it is for junior intermediates. Only a handful of people in our college can set a goal in this advanced course."


    "I knew it was difficult. Do you think Yoona can do that?


    ������


    Though Chinatsu speaks to Yuna, Yuna remains silent and watchful as to whether she takes her eyes off Wheeler for a moment. The focus was tremendous and the surrounding voices seemed to be completely out of ear.


    "Uh, you can''t. I''m totally in my world... probably at this rate until Wee shoots the magic"


    "This concentration is really amazing. I feel as powerful as shooting Wee!


    "Ugh... it''s hard..."


    While deluding the countless needle-like gaze he felt from behind, Wheelel started chanting with his cane up.


    (Ah, beautiful...)


    Wheelel''s beautiful chant, spinning with her eyes closed, attracts those who listen. But such a cozy singing voice is spun as a lower preparation to unleash an attack, a song for battle. Once the chant is over, the next thing you know is fierce magic aimed at the target.


    "Labyris orca......!


    Water overflows around Wheelel, who finishes the chant, and they shape something.


    "Of water, dolphins......?


    "Hmm, that''s a shatch to say one way or the other. It looks adorable, but it''s dangerous."


    Five chachi of water formed in the air. They were swimming endlessly through the universe, as if they were swimming underwater. The chachi itself is also originally water, while its shaping is very close to the real thing. The level of manipulation of Wheelel''s magic can be seen by reproducing the details.


    "What..."


    I had a clear spell in my mouth when I was chanting, but the hanging voice that utters the decree is somehow small and terribly unreliable. But the Shachis didn''t seem to care about such things, so they obeyed the Lord''s command faithfully and each swam out in a targeted fashion.


    "Fast!


    Shachi and the others, who boast a figure that is likely to be five or six meters long, approach each other at an alarming rate. Its speed exceeds Chinatsu''s glitter lance, and its orbit is hard to read because of its Atlantic motion instead of heading straight. As Shachi approached the target, he opened his mouth and tried to swallow his prey.


    - Dovern!


    Chunks of water jumped into the target with fierce momentum. The large chachi collided precisely and became a massive tsunami, sweeping away five targets. Even after the complete destruction of the target, the intensity of the tsunami does not show decay. It crashes into the wall behind the training ground and fills the sealed indoors with water, shaking and shaking the huge barrier that was probably applied to that wall. That''s no exception to the location of the Yoonas you were visiting, and the tsunami will push you back.


    "Oh, you know, that''s dangerous...?


    "It''s very dangerous. The big wave you push back will hit you besides the surgeon!


    "Mr. Therese, when will you be shielded!?


    When Chinatsu looked back, Therese was already in a defensive position. The cane plug kouareth is deployed as a shield and the ground is stabbed with a pile for fixing. It was ready.


    "By the way, the entrance and exit will be sealed off when the junction is activated to avoid damage outside the facility! Please do not tolerate it on your own!


    "Oh, say that quickly! Oh, no more, I''m not used to the glow magic one yet......! Yona, I''m going to build a bond, so get behind me -"


    Though Chinatsu tried to speak so, Yuna shook her head quietly beside her as she worded the impending tsunami.


    "Chinatsu, keep putting up the barrier. I''m me. I''ll try to stand it."


    Without changing the color of his eyes, Yuna walks out in front of Chinatsu and Therese. I''m not wearing a pouch with storage now, so I can''t even get throwing tools or black canes out of it. The only thing that can be used is its body and its dark magic.


    (This is stubborn Yuna when she won''t listen to me no matter how much she says......! More so, at a time like this......!


    Though Chinatsu was likely to be forced to enter or patrol Yuna into the kingdom, he decided to respect Yuna''s opinions with great respect. Yuna is not accommodating at a time like this, but experience has shown that she often accomplished something at the same time. Believing in Yona as his best friend, Chinatsu begins chanting of the juncture that protects him.


    "Hard Reflect!"


    A wall of light that appears as a barrier on the front of the operator, Chinatsu. Hard Reflect, which meets at level 30 of the Glow Magic, is a fully superior compatible magic that strengthens the normal Reflect and expands the range. It stretched the walls sideways and also became a huge junction that completely covered the side-by-side Therese.


    "Well! Thank you for your concern!


    "No, this juncture is not absolute either! Keep your defense intact! I''ll let you go behind Mr. Therese, too!


    "Go ahead, it is!


    Hidden in Therese, where he lays his shield, Chinatsu watches Yuna from the shadows.


    "Um, Mr. Harna should also go across the line... because this magic, semi-automatic tracking..."


    "It''s okay! I''ll swim if I have to! Wee, come on batch!


    "Oh, yes...?


    It''s more like Wheeler is confused than Chinatsu...... naturally Yuna has no falls such as Kanazuchi, and for both surface and surface, she is also good at swimming well enough to hold a record.


    "Um... well, good luck..."


    "Raja!"


    Copy that, Wheelel? where he got it, Yuna looks forward again. If we looked closely at the impending tsunami, we could confirm five reversals in it. It''s that big chachi that Wheelel showed you when he activated the magic. Apparently, even after one collision with the subject, if we discover a new prey, we''ll form that animal figure again. As the distance between the tsunami and Yuna shrank, its appearance rises from the water.


    Yoona didn''t bring anything up, she just kept taking her stance and piercing her immobility. I''ve never hunted a chachi before. I wouldn''t think of it as a boulder, for example.... maybe. Probably.


    "Come on!


    At the time Yuna raised her scream, the tsunami flew out into the air completely chaotic.


    - D''Gorn!


    "Hmm? Someone''s fighting nearby. Isn''t this college a little noisy?


    This is the reception room in the dean''s office. Delis and Nell were put through here under the guidance of a secretarial-like woman, waiting for the dean to come as she sank herself onto the couch, which would be luxurious.


    "Nothing, I guess I''m just playing a little bit. There are a lot of good grades these days, so I''d like to have the temper to blow up one of the buildings."


    "As a country, you wouldn''t want to hold any more bombs..."


    "Oh, did I say something?


    "No, to nothing"


    "Hmmm...... oh well, with that said, you hadn''t finished talking about chinatsu yet. While we wait, shall we settle our sins?"


    "Hey fool, it''s a total misunderstanding!


    A few seconds before the dean''s office turns off the charcoal, it''s some footsteps you hear from outside the room. Derris stiffened her fist just because it was nice timing, and Nell sat back on the couch with no choice but to tongue it plainly.

 121 Lesson 119: Peaceful Negotiations

    It was an old man with a long, white mustache who opened the door and appeared. It''s going to be about 70-80 because of his appearance, but he seems to have a firm ankle for it, and he walked into the room without bending his back.


    "No, I''m sorry I''m late. You just had your students'' class. I came in a hurry, but have I kept you waiting?


    The old man lowers his back to the couch across from the Derris and the others as he takes off his tall tongue hat and fixes the deviation of his presbyopia. This old man was the dean of the Ardelheit School of Magic, Hao Square.


    "Long time no see, Dean Hao. Since last year''s graduation festival, maybe?


    "Yeah, I remember that too. We have heard about the work of the Knights of Nell since then. It doesn''t seem to change. Above all. I graduated from my school last year, Canon. How are you and Moono?


    "I''ll take care of Kanon, and Moono misses me a lot. Looks like you have a good education."


    "My compliments to the distinguished Commander of the Knights of Nell and I am honored"


    Any form of greeting. Nell spelled the words with grandeur, and Dean Hao lowered his head flat.


    (Kanon, who will be responsible for cleaning the Cavalier''s office and other chores, and Moono, who will blindly serve. No, but Nell doesn''t look like Nell when he''s doing the Knights Commander, and he''s itchy about something. You were just telling me to smash the building down, weren''t you? You were trying to put baking (charcoal extinguishing) in me innocent, weren''t you?


    Derris screams loudly in her heart at that appearance, but never in her voice. He just didn''t break his expression with a sarcastic grin and watched them both.


    "Hmm? Aren''t you there, Lord Derris?


    "Whoa, you know my name a lot. I''m surprised Dean Hao was known to lead the world''s premier Ardelheit School of Magic."


    "No, don''t be modest. Don''t even. None of us devils know the name of Lord Derris. It''s been a long time, but I''ve heard rumors about when you were an adventurer."


    "Phew, you seem to know more than active adventurers"


    Any form of greeting. Delis answered well as he humbled himself, and Dean Hao lowered his head flat.


    (The fact that you got your hands on Chinatsu could have stopped doing it with Harna... Lily the devil wouldn''t be the first, but I think that Toko was sending some kind of hot gaze to Derris, too. You shouldn''t have this! I won''t wake Derris up with an immediate fast-track penetration. Take it!


    Nell was shouting out his voice and determination in his heart, not to see how it was going. It just didn''t break my stern, riddled look as a knight captain and it just seemed to keep an eye on the two of them.


    "And what was your business today? There are still a few days left for the graduation festival and it''s early to have a meeting......"


    "No, I''m here to talk to you about that graduation festival. It''s the same project that Derris visited."


    "And Lord Derris?


    "Yeah, that''s right. What do you say, by the way, this year? Rumor has it that a talented woman has emerged since the beginning of college."


    "Talented woman...... I guess it''s about you, Wheelel Joshua. Appearance and character are the ones still young, but they can undoubtedly be called the best wizards. Even at this stage of graduating from college, voices are heard from all over the country and abroad."


    "Well, that would be a good playing minister - a good wizard, wouldn''t it? Nell, why don''t you ask the Knights out?


    Derris talks to Nell. But then Nell shook his head sideways.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s like her place of office is set. Look, her name, Joshua, right?


    "Joshua?... Oh, I see. That''s too bad. But the graduation festival is going to be more fun."


    ������


    Dean Hao caught some unpleasant feeling in the inclusive grin that Derris had shown slightly. And that''s pretty much the right answer.


    "Uh, what kind of consultation do you have at that graduation festival?


    "It''s a simple story. Under the authority of the dean, I''d like you to increase the number of slots for two."


    "... Yes?


    Delis, description. Nell, static.


    "Stuck, want to use the dean''s recommendation frame to make an appearance? Your two disciples...!?


    "Exactly. If Dean Hao has so many students to praise, I don''t think he''s going to win... see, I don''t want to foil my disciples as a master. Besides, it''s just the right opportunity to gauge how strong your apprentice is."


    "But..."


    "I''m not telling you to do eight hundred, I just need you to give me the right to compete. Place it in the right place, which isn''t even seed, and that''s it. It shouldn''t be so hard, Mr. President? Rest assured. Even when I say apprentice, what I coached directly is two weeks or a short period of time there. Hey, it was hard to train a Level 1 village daughter. Cook Cook."


    Dean Hao was lost. Because as him personally, I had the desire to let Wheelel win at all costs. If the graduation festival stays on schedule, Weerell will win without any problems.


    To this end, although the wizard was flawed, it was eliminated from the selection board of the next powerful Therese. Especially with regard to this one, it has been reviewed by the merit of attacking the dungeon of Therese launched yesterday, which leads to the story that a large part of us will have the right to participate.


    If that''s all, they still want me to come here and join Nell, the head of the Magic Knights, and Derris'' beloved apprentice with the alias Black Iron. I can say anything by mouth for two weeks, etc., but I don''t actually know who I can bring. Consultation I don''t even have the in-laws to listen to more than I did. Any further elements of anxiety must be eliminated at all costs. Dean Hao tried never to open his mouth.


    "Oh, yeah! The Dean has one more question for you."


    "... what is it?


    "That''s right - you can come out,"


    Derris called out on the back of the couch where she would sit herself. From Dean Hao''s side, it''s a blind spot. Someone''s hiding? Who is it? A question arises in Dean Hao''s head. And it was the worst person for him.


    ������


    Rising from the shadow of the couch as she leaned down was a seemingly adult eyeglass girl in a college uniform. He seems terribly frightened for some reason, and somehow he doesn''t try to gaze at the dean. But more than that reaction, Dean Hao glanced at her slim eyes and seemed surprised at her presence.


    "It won''t be impossible for the dean to be so surprised if he shows up suddenly on this occasion. She is the daughter of my acquaintance. I''m also a student at the college, so you probably know Dean Hao."


    "Yeah, well..."


    Don''t be enlightened, but Dean Hao answers with a trembling voice.


    "Actually, when I happened to see you the other day, I had a consultation with her. Anything. They forced me to do impure things in college."


    "What...!?


    "But you don''t remember their faces well because they poke at you unexpectedly and drink something like booze? No, it must have been an act of knowing that she was vulnerable to alcohol. It''s all right."


    ������


    At this point, Dean Hao was able to understand what Derris was trying to say. Derris''s disgusting attitude about off-campus participation using the presidential recommendation framework earlier, and speaking in a tone that sounds like he knows everything. These two are connected.


    "There can be no good in this college that Ardelheit is proud of with such events rampant. This is a case that should be pursued thoroughly. That''s enough to send the Knights with a show meaning!... However, now that the Knights of Nell is concerned about your apprentice, the criminal may be killed. That too, in a more painful way. Oh, if you could make it to the graduation festival safely, you''d be given the warmth. You deserve it, but when you think about the killer at death, you''re not pathetic."


    "Well, well, well..."


    "I also have a full head about my apprentice, and I haven''t been able to work here lately. If this feeling was refreshing, I would have been able to cooperate with the investigation and successfully (...) put the place away...! For example, a disciple! For the graduation festival! Like I can get out!... if you do."


    ������


    On this day, Yuna and Chinatsu decided to participate in the graduation festival.

 122 Episode 120: The Sandy Cabinet

    After the dean''s office, we both head out into the hallway. Me and Nell had a letter of confirmation in their hands that made them write the main purpose of this visit and the content of admission to the graduation festival by the dean''s nomination frame.


    "Ha ha. No, you snorted so easily that it was funny. I thought you''d be a little reluctant."


    "Dean Hao, you were seriously scared. What were you so scared of?


    We''ll whisper in front of the dean''s office. Well, now that Nell''s here, is it unnatural to have a female student here forever? I''m done for, and I hope this kid gets home. All right, no one around you, huh? Louder so that Hao can hear you inside the dean''s office.


    "Come on, you can rest assured now. As long as the dean keeps his word, I''ll do everything in my power to cooperate with the investigation and promise to find the culprit. And, of course, this Knights of Nell. Let''s swear on this covenant (...). It will be hard for you to talk to me, and as soon as I can confirm the facts, I will let you know with courtesy from us. So live as you normally do, and make sure no one understands this. Like?"


    "Yes......!


    "Then go already. If you leave your seat too much, your friends will worry too."


    After such an exchange, the girl went through the hallway in a small running mood and left across the bend. Slightly, from there Lily, who looks like a maid, appears sneaky.


    "Your husband, the female student you were taking, seems to have returned safely to the classroom. Do you think things are going as well as you think?


    "Oh, this minute, you''ll find the real killer right away. Even more so if you show me your sincerity."


    Inside the dean''s office, there was a rattling sound that slipped through his hips. Yeah, it looks fine.


    We moved to the rooftop of the college building, and we were looking for Hal''s whereabouts from there. I thought if we looked for the signs, we''d find them immediately, but everywhere, students, students - they''re halfway out of population density. It''s easy to understand if you use strong magic somewhere, but only now, it''s not either. It''s just noon, and they''re having dinner first.


    "So, Dean Hao, you''re not really getting your hands on a girl student, are you?


    As we split up and looked for the three of us, Nell asked abruptly about the story earlier. Though it was a purposeful negotiation, I guess for Nell, the chief of the Knights, a one-off fact-checking is needed.


    "Oh, Hao hasn''t actually done anything. That grown-up girl student was real, and I''m sure she wanted to, but she didn''t actually do anything."


    "Yeah, well, it''s all in my hands!


    "... ch"


    "Why are you pounding your tongue?!?


    To Lily, who tears Doya''s face, Nell tears me a tongue that I wouldn''t even try to hide. Well, most of it is Lily''s achievement in this case.


    First of all, it''s that girl student from earlier, but that was replaced by Lily using Lily''s top skill in "Disguise", "Mutation". Lily using a mutation is not only in appearance shape, but can be likened to a perfect fit without having to prepare clothes for disguise. Even the voice-color can no longer be heard, so from a third party, it is not possible to first determine whether or not he is in person based on his appearance.


    In addition, Lily, whose profession is'' Player '', has many niche skills. One of them is "acting," and there are exactly two melons of people played by Lily who naturally have all the skills on it. Metaphor Enough to hyperbole that the other person can fool you through whether you''re related or not. In fact, no one has seen through Lily using these skills.


    "If it''s also a sakubus in my class, I can break through the tastes and preferences of the person just by looking at them. The old man just now seemed to prefer serious honors. After that, I''ll do a little work, and if you go into your dreams, it''s this one! Whatever great man they are, reason in their dreams and other sandy cabinets are also scarce!


    Lily''s power, described below, is the unique observation eye of this Sacubus. Can it also be called the ability to do so because it is a sacubus that has evolved in that direction as a race? In this way, it is the culmination of the sacubus that emerges in dreams that are able to grasp the subject''s preferences and exert absolute power over the opposite sex.


    Lily dived into Hao''s dream, where she was drunk and left intoxicated, putting together some kind of situation to bring it to life. The higher the position, the more realistic this move of Sacubas becomes, and the poorer he says, the more difficult it becomes to tell if it''s a dream or a reality. Not to mention Hao was drunk. If you woke up and an empty bottle of liquor scattered around the room and left any one of the many pieces that made you think of yourself as a woman, you''d be sure that was reality. It''s because you haven''t actually done anything, but you keep bothering yourself with your sins. Whether you are guilty of this or not, there has been a backhanded about the graduation festival. I was promptly allowed to make an aftersin.


    Incidentally, but not just Hao, Lily is turning to replenish her magic on her own with the feeling of playing with dolls. This is why you are calling me by the magic of the Sammon system, but you do not need to give me magic. Especially since I don''t feel comfortable letting them play randomly, I am ordering the greats of each country to play meaningful against them. This will give Lily fat magic, and my nostrils will have the weaknesses of the greats rolling over. It''s delicious.


    However, this has its only drawback. Lily can''t fill herself up because all she''s doing is dealing with dolls that Lily manipulates in her dreams. Therefore, I am under threat of being attacked by Lily for 10,000 years.


    "Ha, I wonder why you can''t break Derris'' taste when you have such wasteful, high-performance powers..."


    "That''s impeccable, Nell. I want people who like me to see myself, I don''t need a play there. Besides, this power can''t be used by loved ones... no more, no more. ? Don''t imagine it weird ~"


    "Die."


    "Why?!? Wow, the flames have plundered!


    Focus your consciousness and look for Hal as a little violent comic talent plays out behind my back. If I probe, I look for it. Can you arbitrate these two against each other? I''m looking for Hal and the others!


    "Whoa, I finally found it. Is that... the dining room? Besides Chinatsu and Therese, you have a blue-haired child with you. Who?"


    "Dining room? Hmm, in your position, you don''t want to go where the students get together... I''m lurking, so go, Delis"


    "I have fulfilled your duties today, and I offer you!


    Rin Nell and Lily smiling said so as they grabbed each other''s hands and made them antagonize Gigi. I don''t know what you''re talking about while doing a power comparison with four hands, my ladies...

 123 Episode 121: Vows

    "No, I thought that was gonna kill me on a boulder! Whether you hit me or kick me, you''re gonna play it!


    Yuna speaking with an uncontrolled smile. This is a giant cafeteria boasted by the College. In this corner of the space, which is large enough for all enrolled students to enter, Yoona and the others were eating together.


    "Formerly water, so... conversely, I was surprised by Mr. Harna... I didn''t expect to cross with Labyris Orca on my own... since the student chairman, someone who would do that..."


    Wheeler''s meal was just a slice of bread in corn soup, against Yuna, who piled up a plate with pakupaku and reached for the next dish. Wheelel seems to be an extreme snack, and he says this much eating will make him full of stomach.


    "Wee, I wouldn''t even say Mr. Harna, but if you don''t eat harder, you won''t grow up, right? If you''re fourteen, it''s time to eat well, sleep well, and grow well. It''s good to study, because it''s most important to correct your lifestyle!


    "Still, sometimes you don''t grow tall like me ~"


    "Instead, Yuna would be headed by a healthy child. I think we''re using energy somewhere different."


    "Mmm... my back, I might want some more..."


    With an additional order, Weerell asks for another slice of bread. Surprisingly, all meals at this cafeteria are free, so no matter how much you eat, you won''t be charged. It is a delightful service for those who need quantity, as Yuna did. Especially in order to enter the college, qualifications are required, and outsiders cannot use them. It can be said that the tuition of the students enrolled at the same time is one end of the story.


    "Student Chairman, you''re still shining today."


    "You want to burn the care of Wheelel, too. But who were the brunettes next door?


    "Hmm...? Like I''ve seen it somewhere..."


    "Me and me! I feel like it had a great impact, but somehow it''s not coming out."


    "Even though it''s small enough for Wheelel, don''t eat it often ~"


    "I mean, eat a lot, don''t you eat too much?


    If the student chairman of the college brings together the first genius of the college and two stranger students there, nature and the attention throughout the cafeteria will be attracted. Using the stacked empty dishes as a landmark, all the students around them looked to Yoonada.


    "Yona, isn''t that Mr. Derris?


    "Mogpak, yeah?


    When Yuna saw what Chinatsu said, she did have Delis there. Outside the cafeteria, it looks like they''re calling two somehow.


    "Ngu...... Gokun! Good treat."


    Yona joins hands and finishes her after-dinner greeting. And calm down and face Derris.


    (Oh, it says something on the paper. errands, I''m done, I''m leaving, let''s go...)


    I''m done with my errands, so I''m leaving. Come back after I say hello. The attention of the students is too much for you guys to get close. Come on. That''s what Derris wrote on the paper that sandwiched his hiccups and fingers.


    "Chinatsu, my master said to come back"


    "Oh, is that what you''re writing on that paper? Nice to see you..."


    "Mr. Therese, Wee. We''ll be free here. Thank you for guiding us through the college."


    "Well, that''s sudden. Oh, Mr. Derris is over there."


    "Delis,...?


    "Yes, I''m Mr. Harna''s master. I can count on you to be very strong."


    "... Delis"


    Strange, Wheelel had repeatedly murmured Delis'' name. For her, it may be unusual for someone to come from outside the college. Therese interprets it that way and turns again to Yuna and Chinatsu.


    "You two, the next time we meet, it''s graduation. In the meantime, I will surely show you Neuterase, who has mastered wand art!


    "Pfft, I''m looking forward to it too"


    "If you become an opponent, fight with all your might! And Wee!


    "Oh... well... thank you then..."


    The four exchanging handshakes and greetings, each finishing their goodbyes. The next time we meet is probably graduation day. If that happens, you''ll be fighting someone who''s grown up better than you are now. Until then, they vowed to build more training, and Yuna and Chinatsu left the college.


    Unlike the carriage when I arrived, all returns are on foot, no, and on the run (disease). From the city of Genius to Deanna, a forcible army intentionally passing through the beast path. Still, Yuna and Chinatsu still seemed to have some leeway to feed on their experience in the dungeons of the ruins.


    "Eh, eh. Master, would you like to fly some more -?


    Youna, who is carrying a gob man, even though she has not given any particular instructions, says something.


    "You can say that a lot after dinner, you..."


    Thanks to Yoonada''s attention in the college cafeteria, Nell and I couldn''t eat dinner in the college. No choice but to leave the city and return to Lord Orto''s mansion. Lord Ort had already gone to work on another matter, but Mrs. May was kind enough to have dinner. Yuna, who was supposed to be finishing dinner at the academy, was also eating for some reason. Then I picked up the gob guy I was lending you to help me, and I had to leave. is the flow.


    "Nevertheless, that was a long and sudden departure"


    "Uh, there are so many reasons for that... first of all, because I can already use the cane at the graduation festival. I want you to get used to that wand sooner rather than later"


    "I''ve been asking Mr. Cancer for a long time, it''s me! Looking forward to it!"


    Yuna tenses up while running. This guy is really clever.


    "Um, Master Nell. My gain is a knife, but the only thing you can use at graduation festival is a cane, right? What can I do...?


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already arranged for the Chinatsu wand. Maybe you can already do it. Shall we go back to Deanna and see what happens?"


    Well, with the staff of Thousand Natsu. Don''t worry about it. It''s about Nell, so I''m afraid it''s going to be a bit of a scepter.


    "Is there any other reason?


    "In this negotiation, I managed to get two people peacefully admitted to the graduation festival -"


    "Oh, peacefully, is that..."


    Come on, Mr. Chinatsu. What, what, that look like nothing but suspicion? Literally, we settled this peacefully enough, didn''t we? There''s no waste of life, is there? Uncle''s a good wizard, isn''t he? And put the joke down.


    "Maybe what, the graduation date could be quicker. Someone else handed it to the academy."


    Well, that made my plans quicker, and I''d appreciate it. Come on, twitch. You should have a full meal. I don''t care what happens now, I think it''s too late.

 124 Episode 122: A New Wand

    Along the way, there were no incidents of carriages being raided by monsters, and we were able to reach the castle town of Deanna before evening. This would have no problem going to see Mr. Cancer on these feet. It''s during the business hours of Critical Tiger Beard.


    ''Cause then we''re over there.


    "Oh, see you later. Thanks for hanging out with the academy."


    "Chinatsu also needed it. Never mind."


    If you arrive safely at Deanna, you will be on your way home. Nell and Chinatsu went to another store to pick up Chinatsu''s wand and to Nell''s mansion. For today, I say goodbye here.


    "Good day, Chinatsu."


    "Good luck to you, too. Don''t get too hung up on cooking."


    "It''s okay, Gob man, because you''re here to support me!


    "Gob!"


    "Hal, I''m good with meat ~. I''m just a carnivorous girl ~"


    Lily was more perplexed than usual because she hadn''t done a work-like job in a long time. Leaving it all over the city, I''m going to sleep on the ground like a drunk, so one foot at a time I''m going to let this guy go home. Maid to be taken away by goblins. Yeah, that''s a sight for some goblin scholars to run their eyes bloody. I don''t understand, but I''m sure it is for them. The reality is that maids are more dangerous.


    Hmm. Nell and the others acted differently, and Lily went home first. Is it me and Hal who stay? Although it was actually a journey of about three or four days, it''s been a very long time since I''ve felt alone. Even when I get home, there are people out there. One or a goblin to help you put on a special apron and assist Hull. On the one hand, although appearance and fitness are the best maids, strength is less than apprenticeship sacubus. That Gob guy''s a better servant, this.


    "Master, my weapon! Let''s go get my weapon!


    "Oh, you did. Okay, so don''t pull your hand so hard. Be aware of 700 overstrengths."


    "It''s okay! A master would be able to bear it!


    "Convict, you son of a bitch"


    But can''t we just be neat forever? Before Tiger Beard closes, do you think we should just go?


    "Ah, the fish is still cheap today! Master, I''m buying this! I''ll try to negotiate a price cut from here to half price!


    "Hey."


    The occan temperament of a bursting hull. Hal, at least let me go home.


    Dragging Hal to the market for the first time in a long time, I managed to reach the front of the Tiger Beard store. All right, looks like you''re still doing it.


    - Karan, Karan.


    Ring the doorbell, inside. Anita picked me up over the counter.


    "Ku, Munya"


    - He won''t give it to me. Go to sleep! It seems easy to feel good already, swelling the nose lantern, but sleepy as usual. This store really doesn''t have guests. No, if you think I have a monopoly on Mr. Cancer''s arm for that matter, it''s a lot of value for money. But that''s not why Billboard Daughter sleeps well. There''s one thing I need to tell you about the rigors of society.


    "Sooo...... cancer! Anita''s skipping work and sleeping. Yo! I don''t even notice visitors. Hey!


    Yes, Mr. Cancer will tell you. Me? Me? Look, I''m busy as Hal''s master.


    "Ugh! What are you doing?


    "Khula Anita! You fell asleep at work again!? The guests who come to us are precious, you serious customer service!


    "Whoa, Parents!? Aww......!


    Ooh, Mr. Cancer''s fist bone for equality between men and women has burst. A blow with a tough fist forged up in a blacksmith job, this hurts.


    "Ku...... Yes, you''re here, Derris'' husband. I really resent you..."


    "It''s one day in return. Besides, you''re the one who sleeps at work."


    Anita holding her head trying to lay low on the counter and fighting the pain. I hope that pain leads you to the right path.


    "Only at a time like this is it true, or not sloppy?


    "Oh no. I''m always right, if I have to. By the way, Mr. Gunn, I''m here to pick up an example."


    "Oh, it''s finished, huh? It''s too big. There''s no place for it here. It''s in the workshop. Check it out over there. Look, you can come in, lady."


    "Are you sure?! Okay, I''m sorry to bother you!


    "Don''t destroy other equipment too much."


    With Mr. Gunn''s permission, we cross the counter and enter Mr. Gunn''s workshop, the blacksmith workshop. Anita, too, to follow. Hey.


    "Anita, you''re saying..."


    "Oh, you''re looking at such a cute creature with such eyes, parent! ''Cause I want to see it too! Parental masterpiece! Parents, they won''t let me in the workshop. Shit!


    I told you not to glow pure innocent eyes only at a time like this.


    "Uh, am I the store number instead?


    "That''s the end of the line, young lady... uh, okay. I''m already in the store anyway. Hey, Anita. Bring down the sign that''s opening. Well, no more customers."


    "Really!? Parents, I love you!


    Hitting and changing from the way she''d been asleep until earlier, Anita went outside to put down the sign at a good speed. Mr. Gunn, how sweet is that?


    "Mr. Gunn, they love you, don''t they? Isn''t it time to finally consolidate yourself?


    "You''re kidding me..."


    On the walls of the blacksmith''s workshop, a huge cloth-covered item was placed. Yeah, they did work out what I ordered. Really great.


    "Hey, Derris. Don''t be impressed by yourself, show them to your daughter"


    "Can I take this cloth? Can I take it already?!?


    "Sir, it''s counterproductive not to wear it in vain."


    "Am I not allowed time to be impressed either... Hal, look at your new partner"


    When I give permission, Hal runs up to the wall in a small run in a restless manner with a patter and hangs his hand on a cloth covering his wand. And I removed the cloth.


    "Ko, this is-"


    "What do you say, isn''t that awesome? I''ve barely shaken a hammer to this lately. He''s a man of his own making."


    "Hey, hey, husband to the parents. Is this a wand or something?


    Lied down and placed on a pedestal, it''s made of metal with a black colour all over its body, just like a black wand for practice. However, its shape and size draw a line with the previous work.


    The easiest to understand would be the size of it. I can still see its overwhelming enormity even now that I''m knocking it down on the side. If you actually hold it, will you gently cross Hull''s height, two meters, no, more than that? At the same time it should not be overlooked that the tip of the cane, if normal, is decorated with treasure balls, showing the majesty and magical power of the cane. I''ll tell you in advance, this wand doesn''t come with any brilliant treasure balls. Sometimes I don''t need all the black demon stones that make up the wand because they''re in that role, but it''s more than that. Because this part has a vicious blade.


    "Um, I knew this was a stubborn Halvard without a wand... see, here. With a blade like this stupid big axe..."


    "- It''s not a blade. It''s just a little silly decorated. It''s just a cane, a cane."


    "Eh..."


    Yeah, they say so. I can slash, stab, crush, but this is a wand. It''s impossible to make a mistake because I''m the wizard in charge. End of Proof.


    "Mmm... duh! After all, it''s a little heavy. But I''m so familiar with it! Thank you, Master, Gunn!


    "I mean good. I was only worried if I could hold it, but that doesn''t sound like a problem either."


    "Indoors are easy to hit walls, so leave them on the porch when you travel."


    "What!? Everyone already accepts you as a wand!?


    Proof over!

 125 Episode 123 Warning

    "Yes, now what...?


    "So you''ve said it many times!


    On the same day as Delis and Yona returned to Deanna, they left the city of Genius one foot away, and the knife that was aiming for the royal castle had also arrived on this day. And tell Joseph. The three of them will leave the castle and will not return. The screams of the knife draw the attention of the classmates who were on the same floor.


    "He said that Oda and Shindan would act differently. He wants to find his own way back into the original world. I simply didn''t have any credibility. You give up on them."


    ������


    Joseph holds his head, and he can come to an idea. The three others were Level 4 and a core strength among the boys and girls who transferred them, some of whom possessed unique skills. They were too spare talent to let go for free. Joseph tries to work quickly in his head and figure out how to pull it back.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah. I took this from Derris'' husband. Here."


    "Become... De, from Derris, Letter......!?


    "It seems to be a joint name with the Knights of Nell, to be exact.... What, did Derris'' husband do something?


    "Yes, no, let''s have a look."


    Joseph cuts his gaze from the knife and opens the key letter. The sender of the letter, as the knife says, is a joint name of Delis and Nell. To sum up what''s written down below, here it is.


    "The three members, Oda and Jindan, wish to investigate in other countries, and will also cooperate with them by deciding that they are capable of doing so. They are only in the position of guest generals invited by the Prime Minister of Joseph Magic, not possessions. Therefore, there will be no violation of the law. Rather, there are some doubts that the Prime Minister of the Magic Guide of Joseph is unduly detaining them, but also the merits of your devotion to Ardelheit for many years. I''m sure it''s an extra worry ''


    The contents of such verses are spelled out. It''s like they''re telling me not to get involved with the three people who are gone any more, because I''m going to pretend not to see them unjustly detaining the knives and the others, and from Joseph, who stands at the top of the body that administers the country''s legal affairs, it was nothing but an insult. But the contents of the letter are reasonable, even as they bump into anger. It took some hand-working to set up a fight against Derris.


    (Mm, another letter...?


    Joseph spreads the second sheet of the letter that was overlapping. Then I opened my eyes.


    (This is... wah, the corruption of officials our country has, a list that summarizes it, and so...!? That, too, is just a civilian......!


    The other piece of paper sent by Derris was like a detailed study of Joseph''s bribery and embezzlement of his men and the names of the wrongdoers on the roster. Each guilty plea varies, with some heavy sinners and others requiring a bit of a problem. Count is not so much, but that''s not why it was overlooked. Furthermore, there is a message from Derris in the knot of the sentence.


    ''I warn you as an acquaintance because I happen to have had a chance to know the extra guys. These guys, shouldn''t we cut them off early? If you have one cockroach, don''t tell me you think there are 100 (...). Yeah, I''m not gonna do anything wrong. You think so too, don''t you?


    There is strength in the hand holding the letter. This is literally a warning from Derris. It''s a loan and a warning, I suppose. If you penetrate uninterrupted into the three, I''ll give you some corrupt information you can have as an acquaintance. But you can''t be responsible for what you do with the information you know otherwise if you imitate so much and you betray your expectations. That''s what Derris says.


    (This hundredfold number if you believe what Derris says, large or small. It''s about him, there''s still something I know! The increase in water on the budget, the flow of supplies - does it take time to find out, even if it''s just a project involving gold? Shit, it''s a pain in the ass!


    The size of sin, the number of violators, is not the problem. The problem is that outsiders in the country (Delis) are more familiar with the inside of it than their leaders. Joseph knows. Derris will cut those matching cards to the enemy at the worst possible time. Even a nuclear warhead named Nell is. Currently in this country, in the unlikely event of a rebellion by Nell, the means to stop it have not been established. The roots will be ravaged and the burning fields will just remain. That''s why the king can''t get out strong on Nell, and he''s passing through her requests whenever possible. This is a truly unhealthy, outright denial of the way the country is.


    (Reason for calling these people, Demon King Crusade and other good excuses for the body. Actually, it''s more troublesome than that, to get all the means against Nell and Derris. He said he therefore gave them preferential treatment, grew himself and took care not to cause dissatisfaction......!


    As Joseph gives a distressed look, the knife opens his mouth with his head on, and so on.


    "Well, I''ll leave the castle one of these days, so don''t worry about the rest. Probably because I''m not going back either."


    "... what?


    "" "" What!?


    Joseph wasn''t the only one who uttered a surprise at this word that came close to being struck by accident. I was hiding and watching, a classmate girl student. They rush straight to the front of the knife and dare to ask questions.


    "Hey, hey knife! What do you mean, leave the castle?


    "Mmm. No, why don''t you go outside this time and find out you''re the frog in the well? Blah, I''ve lost so many times I want to go somewhere where I can train myself more."


    "And the knife lost? That too, many times......!?


    "No, no, you don''t have that! We went out on this expedition, didn''t we? The dungeon and all that, it was a level that I could complete without any problems..."


    "You cleared the dungeon, didn''t you? You''re bringing proof, too. I lost because of Derris."


    I can''t stop talking about the girls. In the meantime, while listening to the conversation, Joseph was organizing the situation. I guess the knife met with Derris because of the fact that Derris'' name appeared from the time of the letters. And after some history, he fought and defeated. That would also convince me that the most powerful knife in my classmate has lost. Either way, I just have to hold my head about Delis being involved again.


    "- I became my husband''s apprentice, Yuna. He was getting tougher, wasn''t he? I laughed happily and unexpectedly, haha!


    "" ""... Huh!?


    Joseph, the girls doubted their ears. And I lost my word. Whose name did the knife now say? My head turns bright white for a moment, and even if my head starts to understand, I try to deny it. Anyway, whoever the name the knife spoke to was the girl who turned to Delis immediately after the transfer, saying that Joseph himself would not be instant again.


    "Is that true, Toko? Are you sure it was you, Harna......!?


    "Oh, true, true. I know you guys are gonna be out of line, but we all know Yoona''s a hard worker to die for, right? At the moment, Yoona is stronger than anyone in this. That''s reality, and I was so reminded that I hated it this time. You guys take care of yourselves, huh? Because he loves guys stronger than himself and he''s the nature (s) he can''t help but try. Temporarily, but everyone in the class that''s gotten stronger than him is probably Yuna''s target, right? I did it until I broke both arms and legs, so be prepared for that."


    ������


    Again, utterly unequivocal. Of course, all of them, whose classes were together, had heard of Yuna''s countless martial arts traditions. They were not what Yuna herself spoke about, but were heard by students who attended competitions or went to support them. One or two of them is what you hear in half of the joke. But if you listen everywhere like a joke, it will be a credible story. The fact that the knife was not of such a character as to breathe lies was also a cause of surprise to them.


    "That''s a knife, wasn''t it impudent of you?


    "Oh?... ch, shake it"


    A voice called out. The knife returned the tongue.

 126 Episode 124: Brave vs. Mad

    Appearing before the knife was Tae Kang (Torae Akira). Among the classmates Joseph subpoenaed to transfer, he was the only one with a brave profession and was considered the highest power alongside the knife. Its appearance, an active high school student model with a sweet look and a long body, that Oda would want her to shed tears of blood, is truly a look like an ancient brave man, even equipped with the art of entertaining women with light discourse.


    Recently, however, there has been a tendency for women to play after being allowed out of the city. I was tired of the woman Joseph gave me, and the spirit of going to the enclosure with his own feet was where I was impressed in a way, but for the knife it was also an act of disgust, so I tried not to see him as much as I could when I didn''t need him. Therefore, it has been quite a while since I have spoken to the shaking face.


    "Let me ask you something, what do you mean I''m impudent?


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Inadvertent and defeated by a group, it is set in a cowardly trap to shred its power. Then you''ll still have an excuse. But if you heard what the knife said earlier, you fought from the front with Yoona, on agreement, didn''t you? And you''ve been defeated in a mutually beneficial and unfavourable situation. For a knife with the same power as me, it''s a little too crude, isn''t it?


    "You''re still a roundabout guy...... so what are you trying to say in the end?


    Instead of slightly......, the shake shrugs off his shoulders, sighing that shows a mixed emotion against the knife that is starting to get quite frustrating.


    "No, even if you''re supposed to have the strength to stand alongside me, I''m in trouble if you don''t hold on tighter. Is it called reputational damage? Yuna, who was only the weakest a while ago, might even be taken off my mark to take such a lag. This challenging crusade was also the slowest squad of knives, and the precious warriors are acting freely? Oh, come on, it''s your job to stop that, isn''t it? What are you doing?"


    Deeper sigh. At the same time, the knife instinct hurts.


    "Oh, okay. You''re selling fights, right? Then tell me so. I''m out of my mind."


    "So you''re not talking about that, are you? Look at the big picture."


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Your rhetoric, I''ve been having seizures for a long time. Just the right opportunity. Tell me what kind of shaking you''re in trouble for."


    "Ha, that''s why you can''t. Too stupid."


    A knife holds his fist and a shake hangs his hand on the pattern of the sword. There was a twitch from the surrounding students in the unexpected atmosphere. If Joseph had been nearby as well, he might have been able to stop. But he was concerned. What changes have been made to the knife by dealing with Delis?


    "Ready? From now on, I''m gonna punch you with my right fist, okay? Of course, from the front."


    "I wonder what you''re going to say... what are you going to say? I don''t know what to teach them. Are you going to bluff?


    "I don''t know if I told him properly. Okay, let''s go."


    A knife that turns its dominant arm glued and clearly tells it that it is going to attack. That''s why Shake even made such an understandable provocation that he didn''t know what the knife wanted to do. Without even worrying about the shaking that tries to explore the psyche, the knife takes a standing position. And I ran away.


    "Hey."


    "- Huh!?


    If you noticed, the right cheek of the shake had a knife fist touching it. I couldn''t see the motion of the knife. Shake knows about the unique skills of the knife, Berserk, and naturally he was on some alert. Nobody''s going to give me a cheek when they tell me I''m going to hit you. But on top of that, I couldn''t even notice the shake until now.


    It was only during the moment that I felt the shaky feel of my fist, and then it was a severe shock that came through. I get a fist of a sword swung off as good as it feels, and the shaking is taken face-to-face. Knife expert piercing, ignoring the endurance value of the status. Although Berserk''s activation was only marginally suppressed, from the side, it is a force that worries me if my neck bones are okay. As it was, he blew backwards, punched his back several times on the floor and was able to pause for a while.


    "But ah...?


    "Come on, you''re serious. Was shaking to this degree of strength? It was on the day we came to this world that we measured each other''s power. After more than two weeks, does that make a difference? You were just playing."


    ������


    Together, they are flashy. So much so that some of them did not utter a word and also forgot to breathe.


    "Well, I''ll sleep in my own room, so don''t worry about it."


    "Ma, wait...!


    I still have my knees on the floor, but I still have a sense of shaking.


    "Heh, did you have the guts to just get up on your own? But you''ve already got a fight."


    "I''m saying not yet......! Let me show you my strength as a brave man, and you..."


    Brave Chain, an intrinsic skill that shakes. It is a skill for brave men with a breaking effect: multiplying all stats by 100 for those with a sense of companionship. Only the skills that were revealed by Shake Himself, and the knife knows its power.


    "- Then why don''t you use the power and power of your brave men and let them work with your surroundings to fight me? I hate trouble, I''m gonna crush you first, okay? You think they can stop me to the point of being a little more fortified?


    "Knock..."


    It can''t be stopped. The agility of the knife was out of the class, and the level was whether it could be gradually captured by shaking and chinatsu as of the day of the transfer. If the current shake can''t keep up with that speed, there can''t be anyone who can see how many people there are.


    "Later, you seem to be making fun of Yoona from earlier, but he''s strong enough to do it right from the front with me already. You''re playing with the attack, right? I used Berserk, the whole spirit, and I lost on it. That''s the reality. If it''s a trap in the first place, how many thoughts do you have? Even if you die... you and Yuna, who always sat in the name of the brave man, have had different efforts and different death fights. Oh, even the Chinatsu guy. Maybe he''s getting stronger too. I don''t think so either."


    Did the knife lose interest in the shake just then, I just headed to my room. The girls students who were around followed them and left this place where the shake fell and fell. Later all that remained was Joseph and the boy students who were shaking, shaking and grouping with it.


    "Hey... Shake, are you okay?


    "Oh, oh..."


    The boy student lends him his shoulder and leaves with a tired shake in his irresistible footsteps. Joseph was troubled with his head as he watched how it was going. That the girl sent in on the first day of the transfer was the original stone of diamonds. And that the original stone was in Delis'' hands. There is also the case of Thousand Natsu, who has declared his departure as a knife, attached under Nell, and possibly as a handkerchief for Delis. The situation is on the way to deterioration. This was like sending salt to enemies, not just against Nell and Delis.


    (This might need to be rushed...)

 127 Episode 125: The Dark

    The royal castle of Ardelheit, in its basement, has an establishment known only to the upper echelons serving the royal palace. What was there was considered top secret, and it was also a place that could be called the heart that formed the backbone of the country. Its applications range from the power source of the junction that protects the castle and castle towns to laboratories that create magic items.


    "Welcome aboard, Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide. Which way do you want me to connect you?


    "To the dean of the Ardelheit School of Magic. Quickly, please."


    It was one of those groups of facilities that Joseph took to his feet. Crystal-shaped magic items installed in this room reflect those who are far away and allow for conversation. This magic item has also been independently developed by Ardelheit and is a secret of existence. It is not as convenient as a mobile phone or TV phone in modern Japan because magic items cannot be activated without placing similar large crystals in places where both conversations take place. Besides, it takes the magic of a leading wizard to activate it. However, there is no other way to talk to those far from the other side of the world, and although the location is limited by magic eating, it seems to be of considerable importance as an institution.


    "- Magic fill complete, college side seems to be ready too"


    "All right, connect me."


    "I understand. The crystal will show Dean Hao."


    "Uhm."


    When Joseph approaches the large crystal placed on the pedestal, it remains transparent until then, when it glows pale and creates something shadowy in it. Gradually, the figure became clearer, until by the time ten seconds had passed, he could tell whose face he was.


    ''... Thank you for waiting. Hao Square, here we are. "


    The next thing I heard from the crystal was an old man''s voice. It is Hao, the dean who partitions Ardelheit''s proud School of Magic. Some are slightly older than Joseph, and his voice feels majestic. But he also seemed terribly tired, and I could see a slight impression of it. On a trivial note, Joseph is very nerve-sharpened right now, and it didn''t take him long to see that something was happening at Hao''s.


    "What''s up? Looks different than usual, though?


    ''Hmm... you''re no match for the Prime Minister of Joseph''s Magic Guide. I was going to report to you first, but this morning, there was a princess and a black iron.''


    "... what did they do?


    It is the ruins of Gibeon near the College that the knife made its way in this quest for the dungeon. If that''s where the knife ran into Derris and Nell, it''s no wonder they were going to Genius, the nearest city.


    "That''s what I want you two disciples to compete in this year''s graduation festival using the Dean''s nomination framework..."


    "Stupid!


    Joseph slams the pedestal, outraged. more so at this time of the event, why suddenly? That''s how I feel. Joseph had a purpose in common with Hao, he had only been preparing for the graduation festival for a long time, and this abrupt incident easily drew anger from its old body.


    "What''s the purpose? Benefits of attending a graduation festival - honor for achieving grades, generosity in taking up a job, and a background in graduating from college as a chief? What do you do with such things to your disciples? Mmm..."


    "Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide?


    Joseph remembers. An earlier conversation about the knife. Yuna wants to fight against all her classmates, who have temporarily become stronger than herself. The knife said it was a target. The point is that they are plotting revenge against those who denigrate themselves. A girl named Chinatsu, whom Nell took away the other day, was also trying to be the only shield when Yuna was being blamed. If you''re that accommodating, it''s easy to imagine giving a hand in revenge. Not to mention that Derris has a great chance of making it interesting. Even Nell will eventually be in tune with Derris farther afield.


    Let''s just say we take them into account. Assuming you give Yuna and Chinatsu, your disciples, the right to compete and let them win. Let Yuna and Chinatsu not enter the royal castle, it has been confirmed that they have repeatedly taken to the headquarters of the Knights. That is because the main nell of Negijo is allowed to enter, and it is not permitted to enter the Royal Castle without legitimate requirements. Two such breathtaking people of Delis get the most plausible justification and step into the royal castle. Eighty-nine, my classmate is the purpose. As far as the battle ahead is concerned, if you do poorly, your root fighting might even be cut.


    And more of a concern than that is if the two of you wish to enter the institution that Joseph heads. Performing backwork from within the organization and letting Joseph lose his legs was really a hand that Derris was likely to do. Basically, the decision on whether or not to employ the hopeful is made here, but there has never been a traditional graduation festival in the long history of losing the hopes of its winners. If you refuse, you refuse, and Derris will sue the bait for injustice. Or I''m going to hit my worst hand than that.


    Do not give Yuna and Chinatsu those powers. That is what Joseph came to the conclusion. The quickest thing to do is keep the two of you out of the game from the start. But I have decided that this is no longer possible.


    "The rejection, of course, you did, didn''t you?


    ''Yeah, yeah. But Black Iron has pointed out the injustice that spreads within the college�� The officials pointed out will be punished shortly, from the back entrance to the names of the students enrolled -''


    "- Oh, okay. The more money you spend, the more influential your home will be. The officials who committed the fraud were also mentioned in a letter from Delis received earlier. Probably true. Handle it inside."


    Keep your meal here, there''s no way Derris won''t turn around. If you are unable to compete in a graduation festival, it is Derris who tries to lose the status of every college. Joseph knew from experience that he was fine and would do that much. Then there is only one way to stop the victory. It''s about letting other students beat you after you let them compete.


    "Hao, when was the graduation festival?


    "Ha, it''s been a week or so."


    "Get the dates as soon as you can. The more time their disciples put aside, the stronger they become. I''ll give you the guidance before you lose your hand."


    ''I understand, but the graduation festival is an annual festival. I''d like a moment of your time.''


    "I don''t mind. But whenever possible. Reassemble the tournament to win with my granddaughter by the end of the finals. If I could, I wish I could have specified the cane I could use here..."


    "I can''t make it to the boulder now. The cane handled by Therese Batten, the daughter of Ort, the lord here, is something special, too much rebellion ''


    "Hmm, a wand with that shield? Because of the Batten family heirloom, it''s an idea to loosen the cane standards. We have to change it by next year''s graduation festival."


    "But even if you don''t consider the wand, she will surely defeat you. Anyway, it''s the Joshua family''s star of anticipation. Joseph Joshua, Chancellor of Magic Guidance."


    "Move your hand that spins more than your mouth that speaks. Details of the instructions will now be sent in writing. Act fast."


    Whatever you say.


    The call is over and the crystal returns to its original transparent. By Joseph''s reckoning, the graduation was held quickly. It was the following day that the newspaper was delivered to the eligible students.


    - Day 17 of training, over.

 128 Episode 126: Mail

    - Day 18 of training.


    In the garden of the house, Hal was performing martial arts with a new black wand. Everything that leads to length, weight, and blade crossing has a different dimension than before. Whatever you say, Hal, it takes time to get used to this.


    "Huh! Ha!"


    At the time I''m wielding a black wand (this guy), it''s in shape to some extent. The Gwang Gwang wind is already roaring. Later are the first moves, the quillness of moves, and most importantly, the effort not to kill the opponent.


    ... No, because they''re regular students. If you eat a decent chunk of the murder weapon with such a blunt weapon, you''ll be dead. Even if I bring it into the fight before then, it''s going to die...... this is only a weapon for the battle against Chinatsu or against Therese, otherwise I''m going to make it fight only magically like a wizard. Ma, even then, it won''t turn into an easy win. Sorry, student, there''s only one person who wins. Kuhaha.


    "Huh. Master, how was it? My" Doggan Wand "Ha!?


    "Hmm? Oh, yeah. I think it''s getting pretty good. But seriously, what''s the name of that cane, the doggan cane?


    "Yes! ''Cause you''re cute ~"


    Oh, Hal with a smile is dazzling. It was yesterday that I named this black wand. This is what Mr. Gunn told me when I received this guy safely and tried to get him home from Tiger Beard.


    ''Cause it''s a corner, why don''t you give it a name? I''m going to be a partner in this fight. You''d be more attached if you had a name. "


    Few people name their love swords. And for the most part, it''s essential to take care of what you get. You mean the cane version. Hal worked his head off on the spot for less than ten minutes and kept roaring. When me and Mr. Gunn and Anita started drinking it into the dishes, Hal declared a doggie wand, as if he had come up with a name. Doggan wand, doggan wand. Hey. Anita was laughing with an indescribably subtle look on her face when she heard that. Incidentally, the official name for this wand, first named by Mr. Cancer, seems to be ''Black Wand Lars''. That''s something that''s been boldly renamed.


    - Pat, pat, pat.


    "Hmm?"


    I heard birds winging from the sky. Whoa, it''s the mail. A bird in a small hat, looking white like a seagull, stopped in my arm and gave me a single letter in my beak. There is a State-owned postal service in this country, and this is how birds are taught to carry mail. If it''s light like a letter, I can carry a bird like this seagull. The tutor who started this business has a good focus.


    "Yes, yes, thank you"


    "Khuwah."


    When I received it, the bird rang small and went to the sky again to deliver the next letter.


    "Mr. Bird, it''s convenient to mail ~. If you make and distribute flyers, will people come to Mr. Cancer''s store, too?


    "Whether you print it or distribute it, it costs too much and you''re down to business. Besides, if Mr. Gunn''s shop gets crowded out, I''m in trouble. You''re not gonna be able to fix that doggone wand, are you?


    "Well, that''s troubling... I thought it was a good idea ~"


    Yeah, sudden changes aren''t nice. I want Mr. Gunn to remain anonymous for the rest of his life.


    "By the way, where did that letter come from?


    "Hmm? To Master Harna, it''s from the Academy. Did you officially send me an authorization to go to graduation? Look, you open it."


    "Yes. I don''t know what''s coming out. - Ever."


    Oh, this guy used a doggan wand blade instead of a paper knife. I didn''t know you were using that much already... hey, don''t do it.


    "... eh. There''s one sheet with the text of the verse that admits you to the graduation festival, and another sheet with the date of the day."


    "Hey, have you got a schedule yet? So, does it say anything?


    "The date of the event has changed. Looks like it''s four days from now, much earlier than originally planned."


    in four days? I thought we''d speed up the schedule, but you''ve worked very hard. Parents of the students, aren''t you in time?


    "Four days from now... if it''s our leg, we''ll be there that day, but just in case, should we leave the day after tomorrow? I don''t know what kind of trouble you have along the way."


    "Is it a griffon or something? If I had a doggone wand, I''d drop it in one blow this time!


    "Oh, I''m counting on you."


    Well, if there is, it''s gonna be man-made trouble. That''s on the workout extension line, good practice opponent. The doggan wand, which will have less appearance at the graduation festival, greatly wants its power to be demonstrated. It''s okay, I''m not good at cleaning, but I''m good at post-processing after.


    "You must have received the same letter from Chinatsu that this letter came to Hull. Ask about your plans later."


    "Oh, yeah. Chinatsu got a new wand too, didn''t she? Then why don''t you keep your wand revealed? Chinatsu''s new specialty, because I''m so interested!


    "Uh, that''s... I''m going to keep Hull''s doggan wand and Chinatsu''s new wand a secret from each other until graduation day. I already got it from Nell, and it''s a decision."


    "What, what the hell!?


    "Why, I tend to forget, Chinatsu is also an enemy at the graduation festival? Hal and I have had the hardships of working out together, and we continue to endure my unscrupulous gestures, hissing under Nell, in a way our strongest rivals. Hal, do you deliberately reveal your hand tags before an important game?


    "You don''t..."


    For Hal, I guess Chinatsu has long been a fellow position. Will Hal be able to do everything he can against Chinatsu like that?... No, you''re a fool. I can get it out, I can get this kid out. Whether it''s a parent''s vendetta or a saint prince or a child, once (once) hostile, it''s something you can do equally seriously. Instead, I worry about Chinatsu, who has been on Hal''s side so far. I have qualities.


    "That''s the kind of mind I need you to keep. If Chinatsu is your opponent, it''s not a rush to use a doggan wand, is it?


    "Yes! The rules are indestructible this time, I think Chinatsu will be fine!


    Oh, I have a feeling Chinatsu''s hard work is going to increase again.


    Meanwhile, around that time, Chinatsu''s troubled counseling center, which operates at the Knights headquarters.


    "Heck!


    Chinatsu was sneezing grandly.


    "Mmm! Lord Chinatsu, is it a cold?


    "Yes, no, health care should be perfect... maybe someone is even making rumors about me"


    "All the knights are already rumouring about Lord Chinatsu. Our proud goddess said she could make it to the graduation festival of the Ardelheit School of Magic!


    "What is the goddess like..."


    "Our Magic Knights do not consider households a complete meritocracy! So I just train myself, and a lot of people are oblivious to sex. The women involved have always been about the Knights Commander, so I appreciate the presence of Lord Chinatsu, who listens seriously to my troubles in this way. Like this, mind washing?


    "Oh really... uh, before then, is that story already out there?


    "At least those in this headquarters. The source of the information is the Knights Commander, it should be Moono who spreads the rumors. He''s bragging about what the Knights Commander told us."


    "M., Mr. Muno......"


    Already, Chinatsu''s hard work was accumulating.


    "Lord Chinatsu, by the way. I was worried about the brown-skinned girl I saw in the alley recently. I''m not sure if I should convey this feeling straight or start with your friends -"


    ������

 129 Episode 127: Irrational Cheating

    "- I''m so angry at you!


    "Oh, oh, really..."


    This is the sweet spot of the city, the shop where Hal took me to meet the knife for the first time. And the knife sat across from the chair I was sitting in, leaking all sorts of dissatisfaction. All I do is hammer it properly. Well, how am I supposed to be here? No, you like sweet food. However, this time I didn''t come out to the city for that reason, I had to go to Knights headquarters to schedule my graduation festival with Nell, and I was hop-step running to buy a little scroll on my way home. That''s why you have the same cake as a knife.


    That''s probably because I was on my way from HQ to the city and the knife caught me... but does this guy really have a wild idea, he bumped into me at some kind of bend, and I stayed put and was forced into this store. Early work without saying yes is like Nell''s, judgment is like Hal''s. Shit, our Okan, Mr. Hal, is leaving a message at home at a time like this. If Hal was here at least, I''d make a lot of excuses, but if Nell could see a scene like this without him, this store, which hasn''t been open for long, would be a misery that needs to be folded up early.


    "So, it''s too provocative, so I''m gonna stick with Gatsun and hit him. And then the shaky guy, he said he''d fly faster than expected. Haha, seriously!


    "Well, brave man, you must have been flying."


    And I can reveal here that something unexpected is happening. The brave man who was supposed to be a classmate was knocked down by a knife yesterday. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Oh, precious Hull''s experience...


    "Oh, let''s just say it on this occasion because it''s just fine. Me and some of the girls are leaving the castle soon."


    "Well, Joseph''s face is crushed. Fuhaha."


    "Mr. Ji was quite distracted, too. Other than that, I feel like there are a few guys in the castle, some fan women in the wobbly group, and a few personalities. Husband, am I useful?


    "Thank you so much for the information. It''s a shame you can''t see Joseph''s distressed face right now."


    Hmm, thank you. The knife seemed to want to teach me this. Personally, as a spy in the castle, I''d like you to stay active, but it seems like you''re using this guy''s love heart, which is very distracting.


    - Because of my mind, I thought I heard the heavenly voice saying it was ruthless, not extraordinary. Probably because of your mind. I''m a Gentleman to the friendly, and it''s just a rumor in the alley. The source is Lily.


    "I can light you up when you''re so complimented! Well, after we get out of the castle, we''ll take care of Derris'' husband, so say hello!


    "Well, after you leave the castle, take care of Derris'' husband. - Wait a minute."


    "Hmm? What''s going on, husband? Don''t be shy, all right?


    "No, no, why are you supposed to come to me!? Or didn''t you just say us!? What, are you going to bring all the girls with you!?


    "Well, isn''t that right in front of you? ''Cause I only have a husband who can count on me outside the castle? I thought my husband would be happier in the Sake Pond Meat Forest. Look, surprisingly, they were all interested in my husband."


    This guy, this guy, he''s a sniper instead of a spy...! Are you going to tolerate polygamy yourself that goes the opposite of Nell and fight Nell!? As a knife, it may be a favorable and generous idea, but if I allow this, my house will be stained red. Mostly with my blood and nell flames......! And in your case, whoever you don''t rely on, it''s wild enough to work!


    "You, what a cruel thing to come up with... are you really human?


    "Haha, so don''t be so praised. Not as good as my husband!


    I''m not praising you, and on the contrary, are you denigrating me?


    "Knife, I appreciate your feelings, but I have Nell. Honestly, I can''t live up to your favor. We''re already at an acceptable limit that you guys made it a new place to live. Even now, Lily''s asleep on the couch in the living room. With the addition of Nell there, the training ground will be activated all the time. So I won''t say anything bad. Give it up. Worst case scenario, I''ll get it ready."


    "What are you talking about, husband! Common sense is for breaking down!? I''m scared of the training ground, so I can love the loot!


    ... I don''t think so. Come here, the knife is smashing too hard. He''s more dangerous than a cannonball around being true to his instincts and knowing it''s looting love. First of all, it doesn''t make sense to persuade me by stuffing.


    "Hisohiso (whatever, I''m talking about Shura Yard, looting love, cheating)"


    "Hisohiso (that guy, I''ve seen him in this store before. That''s the guy who kept two pretty girls in the samurai)"


    "Hisohiso (well, unclean! No, hey, you don''t deserve it!


    "Hisohiso (Nee)"


    And the voice is huge. It brings the attention of the surrounding female guests all together. Please, knife, stop at one end!


    "And, knife, please, suppress that deviation. I''m in trouble with the current progress..."


    "Hmm? Well, if it''s my husband''s favor, I don''t have a choice. Only now will I suppress this feeling. But it would be convenient if I were close, wouldn''t it? There''s a festival or something, and Yuna and Chinatsu can''t really bat for a while, can they? Then I''ll deal with Yuna instead of Chinatsu. There''s no shortage for me, is there?


    Mm, that''s a seriously happy suggestion you made. Because it''s hard to set up hands, Hal. Besides, it''s better to deal with someone with a quintuple strength than it is in action. I just have a few questions.


    "... it would help if you did, but you knew that story a lot, didn''t you? That''s what I just told Hal today, right?


    "I just found out, didn''t I? Specifically, just before I left the castle, I heard a knight named Moono bragging all over it. Because of that, he was chosen by Chinatsu''s practice opponent, or a target (well) role? He said something like that."


    Moono, were you the killer... no, more of a target than that!? Nell, what kind of workout are you trying to do again?


    "Okay. I''d also like to ask you to talk to me about who you''ll be practicing with. Just give me a break about where I live. Instead, I''ll look for a good place nearby."


    "Hmm... ok, maybe it''s impossible to talk about letting all those guys live in boulders. So now I''m gonna put up with it!


    I picked up my life, didn''t I? You did, didn''t you?


    "Oh, that helps...... tell me how many people you''ll take with you later"


    Thus was the sparring opponent halted until the graduation festival.


    "By the way, Derris'' husband, if you don''t have a bed, why don''t you buy a bed? Look, if you pack it, they''ll all be in. Oh, that''s a good idea."


    ������

 130 Episode 128: Promised Training Grounds

    "- That''s what happened. Very tired......"


    "Ha-ha-ha, once you''re so determined, there''s a place where you run all the way. Good luck."


    "At the price of that, I got a practice opponent named Knife. It''ll help you train tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    I was released from the knife only after I had finished looking at where I was going to need to move and shopping for other necessities that the women were demanding. After completing the tour of the city and the luggage handling (although I also had a knife), I was unable to go to see the scroll today and came back with a stutter. I wonder why men are mainly tired when dating women shopping. Here''s the thing, physically and mentally. If this is Hal, it''s easy.


    "Ha!? Master, isn''t that a date! You''re on a good date! Even I live together, and I''ve never been on a date with two people!


    "It''s not a date, it''s like a deduction. And you''re not living together, you''re living here."


    "They''re both similar!


    Lily suddenly raised her voice as she rose bah from the couch reading the book as she fell asleep. This guy, you''re feeling pretty strong because you haven''t worked in a long time... do you realize that you haven''t been able to do any work as a maid? Sure, as an agent, I''m super competent, and as far as I''m concerned, I''m not complaining.


    "Either way, but it''s over."


    "I''m sorry ~! Your husband thought so, if it was from a third party ~! And if that happened, what would Nell do if the penetration was viable? I''m sure there''s no time for clarification, is there?


    "... then well, this city returns to dust. I tried, but this was the limit."


    "Right... then let''s split this was destiny..."


    "Oh, I did what I had to do. Let''s leave it to fate..."


    "... it''s a corner, and you''re going on a date with me?


    "Say no. Sprinkle oil on the flames and what do you do..."


    ������


    "Already, two of you shut up ~. Both your master and senior Lily are good jokes. More than that, please empty the table because you can have dinner."


    We held our heads for real. But the first prerequisite is to satisfy the immediate hunger rather than the ruin that we don''t know will happen. What''s for dinner today?


    "Roger that. Gob man, Kamhia."


    "Goboo."


    "That''s about it yourself, Lily..."


    And will the day this guy blossoms as a maid come true?


    "By the way, today''s dedication is sushi!


    "Sushi......?


    "Goboo."


    "Sushi!? You made it, Hal!


    "It''s just the shape. What a sushi. I was going to pick a fresh spot, but it''s seared for once."


    Delicious food for the usual regiment. Until just now, despair was no longer there, and peaceful routines were spreading throughout the house. Oh, this is the life I deserve when I love peace. If everyone feels the same way about me, the world will be at peace.... and that''s what I thought at this time too.


    It suddenly appeared. We''ll finish dinner and each one of us will be free to sing time, then. Sitting on the couch in the living room, I was reading back the contents of the letter that arrived in Hull today. I was checking somewhere in small letters to see if any further precautions were printed. So I never saw it first. The first person to see it was the gob guy who was cleaning up the dishes in a position where the front door was visible.


    - Gashan!


    The plates I was carrying fell to the floor, and some of them smashed to pieces. Oh, my God, it''s so unusual for a gob man to make a mistake. At first, I shifted my gaze toward the Gob man, thinking so. I can''t forget the look on Gob Man''s face then. My red skin was unnaturally blue and I felt terribly frightened even though I was a zombie. Hal and Lily also notice that something is wrong at this time. Then what you see is the direction the gob man is looking at, the front door.


    "... Delis, are you there?


    I guess I looked like a gob man, too. And I''m terribly sorry I didn''t see it. Yeah, I think I figured it out already, but there was Nell. Mr. Nell is a walking nuclear warhead whose knob on the door is twisted without sound and is about to explode in anger. You were trying to stop me, and Chinatsu was holding me around Nel''s waist, screaming something in desperate shape. I''m screaming, but Nell''s first voice has too much impact to reach our ears.


    "Derris, would you like to talk (...) a little bit about today''s behavior?


    Akan, we''re going to use force. The house blows up.


    "Hmm. Nell, is this your husband''s house? Let''s break down the door and talk about it. Isn''t that a little rude? Well, pay for the repairs."


    Oh, Lily got stuck in Nell. On the contrary, it is terrible that you are even charging me for repairs. The boulders are the Great Eight Demons, no fear!


    "... Am I?


    "............ (Biku)"


    Oh, my God, the Great Eight Devils have learned fear! I''m also a lot confused around thinking stupid things about swallowing!


    "Mr. Nell, wait a minute, please. Because I will make tea now. If you could stop killing by then, I''d appreciate it."


    Both resolutely and hal step forward. I''m just driven by the urge to fight in this guy''s case. I can''t just leave it to my disciples and my residency. I''m coming forward, too!


    "Hey, Nell. You look fine and most importantly, but please calm your anger first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "I don''t know which mouth would say that. Moono told me. I hear you''ve been having fun with young women all day, haven''t you?


    Mm, moono kun!? Step back!


    "So, Master, that''s a misunderstanding! The woman''s name was about the knife, and Mr. Derris was just helping her get ready to leave the castle! I also got confirmation from the person!


    Oh, Chinatsu, Chinatsu told me. I didn''t recognize you until you scratched my voice off earlier, but you told me everything I wanted to explain! Boulder is a proud advisor to the Knights!


    "Oh, that''s a lie. As far as I''m concerned, I love you on a level I want to live with my husband."


    "And, knife, when!?


    The space was distorted by the killing air released by Nell and I didn''t realize it, but there was a knife behind Nell and Chinatsu. Uncle, this is the first time I''ve known you at this age. Looting love is scary...


    "... before this, you''ve sporadically half-killed me, and you''ve often spoken of that."


    "Fighting is what burns the stronger your opponent, and love, isn''t it? Yona is the opponent in the fight, and you are the opponent in love. I won''t compromise anything."


    Nell and the knife, there''s a spark scattered between them. I thought so, Nell flipped and walked out toward Tsukatsuka and me. Passing between Lily and Hull, dragging Thousand Natsu hugging her hips. Then he grabs the collar of my clothes with his hands and gazes at me. His eyes were fixed and he was not allowed to deviate. Is this a pinch? A little pinch?


    "Delis."


    "Yes...?


    "Let''s get married"


    "... what?


    "I''m telling you to get married before you get a bad bug."


    ������


    "Do you? Are you dying?"


    "Oh, yes... marriage, shall we..."


    We''re getting married.

 131 Episode 129: Couple fights

    The peace came to me again when my marriage to Nell was confirmed over the wave training ground. Yesterday''s enemy is on our side today. I just got settled safely, and now I''m sitting on the couch peacefully discussing my future plans.


    "Phew, phew, phew."


    ������


    Nell wrapped his hand around my arm to cross his nose and hugged him, and until just now he was in a good mood for murder as if he were lying. Lily, on the other hand, sitting opposite it, bit a handkerchief and had the eyes of a lion whose knife aimed its prey in the grass. Oh, this isn''t peace. I thought we could handle the bomb safely, and now the Great Demon King and the Beast have turned to the enemy.


    "Hey, Derris. When''s the wedding? Name it now? Do I mention it yet?


    "Oh, relax, Nell. Get an idea of what''s going on..."


    Nell, cheeky on my arm, is completely peachy in his head. This is the first time I''ve seen a Nell like this in public. That''s all I was happy about. On the upside, I''m happy for me. but! The better Nell''s mood gets, the more anger he gets across the street. Somehow, we have to open this place up. Chinatsu, is Chinatsu here?


    "No, don''t look me in the eye for that kind of help. It''s beyond my scope, this..."


    "Right ~"


    Has this finally come time to make up your mind? Well, I also hear that marriage can''t be done without momentum on the spot, and maybe you can''t care about the details. The two across the street are never fine issues, but now I try to stabilize my spirit by thinking so.


    "Oh, uh... as you asked, Nell and I are getting married. Details of the content, date and time have not yet been determined, but either way, I think it will be after Hal and Chinatsu''s graduation festival settles down"


    "Uh... congratulations, Master, Delis"


    "Congratulations! Chinatsu, are you cooking red rice at a time like this?


    "Gobble Gobble"


    ������


    "Thank you all for your blessings."


    Nell smiles and spreads gasoline during a volcanic fire. I''m starting to feel like a convicted criminal.


    "... ugh. Well, maybe you don''t have a choice. Because sooner or later, I was ready for this to happen. Nell, have you met your husband for about fifteen years? You feel really gradual, despite all the advantages you have over me. It makes me frightened. Well, still, I''m the end of the Eighth Devil. I''ll also say one of the words of celebration. Congratulations, you''re going to be very happy."


    "Well... how convenient for me to win when I''ve just met you before. I''m pretty well taken care of by Derris'' husband, and I was wondering if I could somehow return the love and gratitude... if that''s all my sister and I are friends and my husband decided that, I can''t say any more. Make your sister happy, Derris'' husband."


    "Ah, you guys, that''s all about us...!


    ������


    It''s bad for Nell, who''s impressed, but I can''t pepper these two words that I bless with my palm back. Give up because you''re married? Bless you clean? Ha-ha-ha. Only for these two, that''s impossible.


    (As far as I''m concerned, it''s also a mistress position ~. Rather, it burns up better? Oh, maybe good! Two loved ones under a treacherous relationship, a forbidden love secretly overlapping Meise....... it''s great!


    This world was bigamous, wasn''t it? You can''t win now, but you''re gonna hit a few dozen, yeah! Maybe we''ll make a fait accompli!


    - What a thought. This is not going to alarm me at all, even if I''m going to get married.


    "Oh, speaking of which house are you going to live in when your master and Mr. Nell get married? Master has this house, and Mr. Nell has that big mansion, right?


    "What are you talking about? Of course. This way, right?


    "Huff, you''re a fool. It''s up to our mansion!


    ""... what?


    "... uh, that?


    The soothing air, with the exception of some, strikes me with the feeling of cooling all at once. Hal, who questioned me, seemed puzzled by Nell''s opinion, which did not contradict me at all. I''m more confused than that. Why don''t you live in my house?


    "Hey, it''s Nell. Stop joking. This is the house I''ve lived in since I came to Ardelheit. No harm will be done to the city to carry out any workout and magic experiments, best position, Bespoj. The black demon stone mine I love is close, and you have no choice but to live here, do you?


    "Derris, what are you talking about? My mansion has more rooms, and the grounds are huge. Some servants take care of their lives, and they don''t hit Derris, whose life is dying! Besides, there are some training facilities that have been remodeled for personal use, so you won''t have to worry about the damage to the city."


    "It''s not a question of the number of rooms or the availability of servants. I''m letting Hal take care of me, and the guy from Gob Man has worked fine lately. I mean, if there''s a lot of people or a lot of space in the house for nothing, it''s unsettling. Okay?"


    "It''s not okay! Delis, how long are you going to be sweet on Hal at a good age? If you think your apprentice will take care of you forever, it''s a big mistake! Even I wasn''t used to it at first. But people are able to adapt. So even Derris is sure to get used to it. If that happens, there''s no alternative to living in my mansion, see?


    ������


    "Oh, you know..."


    Then I repeated the question many times, and Nell and I decided. There is no way we can retreat from each other by simply repeating incompatible claims. So at the end of the discussion, we came up with this kind of solution.


    "Okay, if that''s all you want me to say, I''ll give you a ride. The master of the winning apprentice at the next graduation festival listens to whatever the winner has to say after marriage! How about this!?


    "Woof, you won''t know if you bark later, will you? You don''t think the current chinatsu is with the previous chinatsu. Chinatsu''s special knit at the expense of Cannon and Moono, scratch it!


    "Because neither of us is dead!?


    "Oh, I''ll look forward to it. If you think you can beat Hull with your growth rate! We have a powerful sparring partner, a knife. Spend the rest of your days in full, and we''ll get even higher!


    "Oh, and then I''ll be strong and I''ll do my best. My husband is a genius!


    Thus, until the day of the graduation festival, we took a different path and worked out our disciples in various ways. Just travel to the college together, and then again in each. Here''s what I plan to do until graduation.


    Tomorrow: Free movement


    The day after tomorrow: move to Genius


    Three days later: free movement


    Four Days Later: Graduation Day


    Come on, it''s a fight where it took me to get laid on my ass after we got married. These past few days I''ve been working out Hull in full. I need a knife and Lily''s hand. But I''m gonna work out! If you want more efficiency, yes, let''s do this.


    "Knife, I will allow you to stay at our house for a limited time!


    "Seriously!? Yay!


    The knife was happy to jump up.

 132 Episode 130: Dawn of the Night

    - Day 19 of training.


    A dubious morning of clouds arrived, dawning overnight from last night''s commotion. I rarely woke up earlier than Hal woke up and started scheduling for the day. Unusual? Naturally, the wind direction of my life will be determined in the last few days. I am in the mood to contribute to Hal''s growth, even all night until the graduation festival. Well, I actually sleep properly considering the degree of awakening in my head.


    "Is that it? Good morning, Master. Quick, isn''t it?


    "I''ll be up at 4: 00. You''re probably too, Hal. Good morning."


    Hal woke up early this day to prepare breakfast and run routines. At the same time, Gob Man, Hull''s subordinate (pet), continues later.


    "Senior Lily and Mr. Knife aren''t going to wake up for a while yet."


    "Oh, I''m still happily asleep"


    Nell and Chinatsu went back to the mansion last night after a stretch of questioning. Looks like the knife left over decided to stay at our house that day, so we went back to the castle with a dash and brought back a set of nights in a dash. Make some predictions and stop where you were trying to get into my room bed. I urged him to sleep with me in Hal''s bed, but that was rejected as embarrassing. My bed is good and I was wondering why Hull''s bed is embarrassing. I can''t really read the ethics of a knife. Well, for that reason, I settled down to sleep with Lily on the couch in the living room, both of whom are resting next to me now.


    "Uh, Master... yesterday, I''m sorry"


    Suddenly Hal bowed his head. What, did you do something?


    "My master and Nell had a fight last night with one of my extra words... so sorry I didn''t think enough..."


    "What, is that so? Even if Hal hadn''t told me then, it would have to be decided at some point in time. Instead, it was because he said it over there that I could decide in the battle of my disciples without rotting afterwards. So never mind. That said, you''ll care. Then win for me. And I''ll be rewarded enough."


    "Master...! I''ll do it! I''ll work harder than usual and beat Chinatsu! I''ll do Chinatsu!


    Yeah, yeah...? I feel wrapped up in a good story, but I''m a little scared that ''I''ll do it'' is going to be converted into ominous letters. No killing comes first at the graduation festival, no killing.


    "So, exactly what kind of workout should I do? Hell of a special training like you did with Mr. Nell?


    "... I wouldn''t dare ask what Nell did to you guys, but I wouldn''t do that. Whatever the situation is, Hal will work so hard. I will brush up the magic I remember so that I can use it in any situation at any time and finish the bottom up of the foundation."


    "You''re going to do a thorough basic exercise in a short period of time!


    Hull''s method of combat has no close, medium, or long range and gap. Not that there are any improvements at all, but if we were to work out in this short period of time, it would be better to hone what we can do now rather than start something new poorly. The treatment of black wands, doggan wands, is still sweet, and magic is not complete.


    "Exactly. By the way, Hal, the all-break I remember on the scroll the other day, how much is it now available?


    "I feel like I can get close to them and do something about it. There''s still a chance of success in giving fists, kicks, and doggy canes..."


    "Yes, the success rate is still low. I don''t normally use it that way. It is also understandable that it is difficult to manipulate magic for that matter. But your dark magic is already level 90 over, near Kanst. At least the magic I remember needs to be manipulated while sleeping."


    "Ugh, my ear hurts talking..."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. If you''re a practitioner, get the hang of it and you can fix it. I promise."


    "If that''s what your master will say, don''t worry. Good luck in the mood!


    Let''s just say I coach the magic and wand and ask Lily and the knife for martial arts and throwing. I just want to leave practice in action to a knife close in strength, but his Berserk is also plain effective on the doggan wand... if his fist and doggan wand collide, he could destroy the doggan wand as well instead of crushing the knife''s fist. Isn''t endurance ignored or cunning? Your cane won''t get damaged or spilled before graduation.


    "I''ll do it... super I''ll do it... hehe..."


    This sense of forward anxiety brewing from your bedtime remarks. This is probably a bad flow if I leave it to you.


    "I asked you to adjust your forces, and there''s no way you can dexterize a knife that has been removed from reason... I can''t help it. I''ll deal with the actual format. It''s been a while since I''ve had a cane."


    "Master''s wand, is it? If you ask me that, you''ve never seen it before. What kind of wand is it?


    "It''s like Hal''s doggan wand. Or its prototype (original). It''s just that at this age, things come to my waist. That''s why I usually seal it. Look, I''m tired."


    "Hehe, if you hurt your back, it''s fatal!


    Yeah, it''s a real problem. I''m glad you showed understanding. Even if I tell Nell or something, he''ll look blatant.


    "I''m so excited about my actual battle with my master! I''ve always been a bareback when you''ve dealt with me before."


    "Master Boulder, it''s time to deal with you. It''s hard. By the way, Hal, don''t you have to go for a routine run?


    "Ah, I was! I''ll get dressed and go with a dash!


    "Hey, ready for breakfast -"


    So, he''s gone already? For waking up early, I also wanted to ask for early rice...


    "Gobble gobble."


    If you look at the tip of the light nose song, a gob man was holding a knife and cutting the ingredients of the dish. Oh, the gob guy was starting to do the downstairs prep. Are you okay then?


    "Fluffy... you''re sleepy on a boulder. Do you want to take a little nap until Hal gets back..."


    "Eh, eh"


    Yona''s routine, early morning running, had grown in distance day by day, and now it was not enough to circle around the city''s outer perimeter. Still, for Yuna, the distance is to the extent of light flushing, and I can ask about the recent growth here. For the delayed start, Yuna ran a little faster than usual and continued to shadow boxing as usual.


    "Effort in one, victory in two - health management that consolidates the foundation of life - ?... hmm?


    A running course stretched one kilometer at a time each day. There was a rare shadow on the side of the road that I''m used to seeing at this hour. In running, greetings are the basics of the basics. Yuna smiled beautifully and greeted her well.


    "Good morning!


    "Yeah, good morning. Yuna."


    Unexpectedly, Yuna stopped. Since coming to this city, more and more people have come to know Yuna''s name and there. But the voices of those who now called their names were not included among those who became so close. My master (Delis) had also told me to sour my mouth to be careful, not to follow anyone I didn''t know. Yuna is therefore alert. From what I could see, the person was old and seemed quite old. And Yuna knows the face of this person.


    "Are you, Mr. Joseph...?


    "Long time no see, Mr. Harna"

 133 Episode 131: Forbidden Hands

    The old man in front of Yuna was Joseph, Teng himself, who transferred Yuna and Chinatsu and their classmates to this world. Unlike the strict clergy clothes of those days, he is now dressed in commuting outfits to the townspeople. If that''s what you don''t know about Joseph, you''ll only think of him as an old man with no name.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Harna. How are you?


    "... Yes, I have a full day under my master"


    Yoona doesn''t break her guard. Joseph had heard in advance from Derris that he was going to make some kind of contact. And they also told him to despise him with eyes that looked at the pervert so he never opened his heart. Thorough manoeuvres of that harassment can be horrible, but Hate and Yuna are not used to doing so. Even though he was trying so hard to despise him, he just looked like a kid with his cheeks swollen and wasted.


    "Ho ho ho, apparently you totally hate me. But you don''t have to be so vigilant. I''m just here to check on Mr. Harna."


    "How''s it going?


    "Yeah, that''s right. I left you with Lord Derris on the first day. I was worried that you were doing well while I was old."


    Joseph, sitting on a bench on the side of the road, slowly rises up to support his wand and tries to walk over to Yona. Yuna just backstepped and took a distance from Joseph.


    "I''m sorry, but he''s the one who doesn''t need to worry. Because this is the right way to be healthy, the head of a healthy child."


    "Um, apparently, Derris totally poisoned you. Trouble, I can''t even talk about it."


    "If we''re just gonna talk, we''re not gonna have a problem with this, are we? So, what can I do for you? To bring me back to the castle?


    When Joseph attempts contact, his purpose is broadly expected to be threefold. One is to bring Yona back to the castle, where she grew up by the time she defeated the knife. Aside from whether Yoona will nod his neck, success in this will lead to a significant increase in his combat power. You can also keep Yona away from Delis, which is exactly the way of two birds with one stone. However, it was taught that it was unlikely that Joseph would choose this method.


    "Then I refuse, won''t I? I respect my master, and I am grateful. There''s no reason to go back."


    Because no matter how you did it, there was no way Yuna would approve of the proposal. Yuna''s ability to be so strong is due in large part to her own unusual efforts to date. But on the other hand, the factors that I trained under Derris also had a huge impact on growing Yoona in the right direction.


    Yoona doesn''t know to be chronic. I thank those who have made a good impact on me, and I never think I''ve accomplished it on my own. Besides, when it comes to the benefits of returning to one of the few castles, it''s enough to meet your classmates. Derris has already shown the way in this regard, thus losing its effectiveness at the earliest opportunity. Therefore, it can be said that Yoona cannot ride Joseph''s invitation.


    If you can''t do it from the front, you can also think of a hand that threatens Yuna... but the difficulty is also a good point. You want me to intimidate someone close to Yoona, for example Chinatsu, for hostages? Whoever it is that is not Chinatsu, it is bound to involve the relevance of Delis and Nell. Suicidal acts such as dealing with Nell, if you deal with Delis, you die socially. Those who can make a good judgment will refuse to be loaded with large sums of money.


    "I guess so. Don''t worry, I won''t invite you to anything that won''t be successful. In other words, I am in a position to abandon Mr. Harna. There is as much difference in credibility as there is in heaven and earth from Lord Derris, who has spent time with us."


    ������


    Yuna thinks. The second prediction Derris told me was that Yuna would do something harmful to herself. Kidnapping, the cancellation of existence, the granting of curses, etc., are of many kinds. It is in a way the most alarming, but at the time Joseph thus appeared before Yona, the possibilities were almost gone. If it is the purpose for which you want to do something about Yoona, contact in the form of a darkness is most effective, because Yoona has sprung up vigilance at the time Joseph showed up.


    Plus the place is bad here. No matter how unpopular it was in the early morning, this is just a short distance from the city. It''s not what I found out where my eyes are.


    (The third is lying 800 in line to confuse me, was it?


    This is the most likely one at the moment. It is pure in a good or a bad way, a sweet or empty saying that confuses Yuna, who is not good at thinking. Even if the method of that hand is not as good as Delis, who loves it, Joseph is a man at the top of a nation called the Prime Minister of Magic. If it becomes a battle such as conspiring to deceive, it will really be a bad minute for Yuna.


    So Derris thought. How Yuna could defeat Joseph peacefully without attacking him. If he decided there was no first and second possibility, he ordered Yuna to use this means.


    "Actually, there''s something I''d like to tell Mr. Harna today..."


    "- If I talk any more, I''ll scream"


    "... what?


    "If I speak any more words, I''ll cry out for help because I''m about to get laid."


    ������


    Delis'' secret, which modern men would be most afraid of, was to spread the blame. This is intended for adult men in general, and is a forbidden hand in the hand of the devil, who becomes weak regardless of anything, such as strong weakness, has a high social status and is more effective the more he holds a legitimate position. It only works for humans, and it is also the hand that has to choose the place and the other person as the chitin, but in this situation, which will come with the after-following of Derris, the effect is immense. Now Joseph understands what it means, gradually blued.


    "If you can leave, I won''t do anything from you. I''ll tell you what, my lung vitality is amazing, right? You get a voice pretty far, don''t you?


    Two people retreating with Jirijiri. As a result, it remains unclear what Joseph wants to tell us. But Yuna doesn''t work smart unless the fight starts. Now I can accomplish one thing, but it was a prerequisite. However, before the battle was decided, there was one more person who came to this occasion.


    "Phew... if you think of anyone, isn''t it the Chancellor of the Magic Guide of Joseph? I never dreamed you''d be here."


    "Ah, master!


    "Delis, my lord...!


    It is Derris, who until earlier was about to take a nap.


    "I thought there might be signs of indignation, but it looks like I was still in love. No, my apprentice bothered you. Looks like I made a little mistake with the suspicious. Look, the outfit of the current Chancellor of Magic, it sounds like it. My daughter is difficult these days, so I have to be careful. I can''t believe I''m talking to you out of sight. Our disciples are particularly sensitive to anyone who tries to approach it maliciously. Oh, this time it must be some mistake, it must be. I believe so."


    "... let''s take care of it and thank you. I was walking in the morning, too, and I ran into Mr. Harna. I didn''t seem to give it enough consideration. I''m sorry, Mr. Harna."


    "No, welcome. I''m sorry I got you wrong."


    "Okay, you''ve cleared up the misunderstanding! Hal, it''s a race to the house! Have a good day, Prime Minister Joseph!


    "Ah, master, I''m cunning! It''s flying!"


    "... yeah, you two have a good day"


    As black emotions swirl in your belly, early morning exploration resolves peacefully? I did.

 134 Episode 132: Miso Soup

    - Gutsy, gutsy.


    What comes from the cooking area is the magical smell of hunger. It was worth a run that I couldn''t fit Hal and didn''t even look good in the early morning. Usually, when you wake up, breakfast on the table is even more delicious by enjoying the process. Then why don''t you just wake up early every day? Ha-ha-ha, are you willing to kill me for overwork?


    "Mm-hmm... I like the smell of this smell, too... Hal''s, miso soup..."


    "... Ha! Something smells good!?


    A lust demon and a wild child were caught in the scent and woke up. Oh, if Lily thought she''d wake up a lot earlier than me lately, would the smell of cooking have been a wake-up call? Especially if it''s in the living room, because there''s a direct scent.


    Where we met together, Hal and the Gob man bring breakfast. All this time, the knife and Lily stretched out their spines and behaved like dogs who waited.... a lion and a rabbit, not a dog?


    "With that said, my husband, if I did it in the morning, it would have sounded like a bummer, but were they doing something?


    "Oh, seriously? I was asleep and I didn''t even notice, did I?


    "Huhuhuhuhu... that''s well, I''m still the maid chief who keeps the future of this house? It''s a competent maid who notices a little change, too?


    "Then get up."


    "... see, because lack of sleep is not good for beauty"


    This guy, you came back for another night out. Give me the information I bought later.


    "Mr. Joseph was ambushing me when I was running my routine. My master, who sensed signs, came to help me."


    "Is Joseph that Joseph!?


    "I don''t know any other Joseph. I''m so impressed with the signs of someone I hate. I almost fell asleep, but I managed to feel it right before. I''m glad everything turned out okay. There was no such thing as a weird magic trick on Hal."


    "Yes! I was also checking with Magic Detection, but I don''t think there was any sign of that!


    By the time I arrived, Joseph had done nothing else but throw words at Hal. I guess I was trying to do something from there exactly, but Hal''s wrongful attack and my intervention must have made the plan grandfather. Well, it doesn''t change that it''s not even busy.


    "Ha... why did you aim for Hal? That guy, he''s one of the few people whose charm doesn''t work. If it works, it''ll make you throw up fast, and then it''ll grip your weaknesses."


    "Oh, really?


    "There are a lot of conditions for Lily to get into her dreams. Being heterosexual is a man in this case. I guess there''s a gap in my mind after that."


    "Mostly I''m okay with just letting them sleep. Normally, that''s what makes them defenseless."


    "Heh, I don''t know, but it''s amazing!


    "Yes, actually, I''m amazing! Toko, you have eyes!


    Lily is in a good mood after a knife arrives that doesn''t think much and speaks frankly just because of her sensibility. These guys, could they be compatible?


    "I don''t think Joseph''s going to make it."


    "Ah, your husband is unforgiving... maybe he''s old and dead or gay! It doesn''t work for old people who have that kind of diminished desire or people who aren''t interested in girls in the first place. Shh!


    "No, Joseph''s married. They must be beautiful women, too. He died a long time ago, though. My son already serves his country, and he even has grandchildren. My grandson only knows the written information he saw back in the day, but now he''s about the same age as Hal. There wouldn''t be homosexuality, would there?


    "Shifu, my hobby preferences change along the way, rarely... I can''t even tell you the horn at all! Sacubas'' abilities are delicate!


    "Whoa, you''re a sacubus!?... What''s a sacubus?


    Lily''s words are getting bitter over time. Shall we leave it chaotic and lily abusive around here?


    "By the way, master, what is Mr. Joseph''s grandson doing?


    "What''s the matter, from a stick to a stick?


    "No, I said she was about my age, so I was a little interested. Maybe we''ll use that grandson to come closer, right?


    "Mm, sure if you ask me..."


    It''s a targeted opinion. He was wary of Joseph himself, or his hands, but he had not turned his head until his grandchildren. I''m a little sorry to hear your apprentice point you out.


    "I''m sure the name was Wheelel Joshua. I just saw it in the dossier, too, so I don''t know where I am right now."


    "- Wee? If she was, we had lunch together at the academy before this, right?


    "... Yes?


    Hal told me what was going on. To sum up, do you think that Joseph''s granddaughter, Wheelel Joshua, a.k.a. Wee, currently attends the Ardelheit School of Magic and is famous as a rare genius? That''s enough to affirm that Miss Therese is one of her own.... Is that a positive element? I wonder what it is.


    "And she was the one sitting opposite Hull in that dining room. Is that what this is all about?


    "That''s the thing!


    "Yuna has always been good at getting into people''s circles if she skips fighting and sports. But where Derris'' husband doesn''t know him, you know him well?


    "With Mr. Therese''s introduction, just a little bit. I had my magic shot, and I even fought the water claws!


    Where I don''t know, you''ve already had a fight...! So that explosion I heard in the dean''s office, was it caused by Hal and Wheelel?


    "I have a lot to say, Hal first. The wee ones will probably be at the graduation festival as well. Of course, it''s likely to come out as Joseph''s handkerchief. I forbid you to treat me like a friend."


    "Uh, she was a good girl, wasn''t she?


    "It''s not er. At least not until my suspicions are clear."


    It''s troublesome if the guardian is full of malice, whether he''s malicious or not. This is not just about this one, but together in every world.


    "Was the magic that Wheelel used a water jar? That''s ''Labyris orca'' you''ll remember at the top skill in water magic, Watercolor Magic Level 50. It''s quite a big deal to be able to even use something like that at that age. If it''s just the power to handle magic, you should think of it as far above Hal. So, what happened to Hal? You hit him with a cane?


    "No, I didn''t wear a pouch, so I couldn''t get my wand out... and instead, I got through this fist and kick!


    "Oh, the boulder is Yona! You finally beat me!


    ������


    Damn, I can''t get a scratch in time without Chinatsu! Why is there only a mess around me!


    "As it were, well, it''s a big thing to find out we''re going to use the magic of the water system. Even then, it seems a lot like a response."


    "What exactly do you do?


    "Add to the workout I was thinking about and ask Hal to study the basic magic of the hydromagic system. I can''t use water magic either, so please study all this."


    "Aww..."


    If you know what magic is, you can think of a way to deal with it. Even if Hull now exploded his head, Hull in hunting mode would feed him.


    "Hal, it''s tough. I have to do some chores, too. Oh, miso soup is delicious"


    "I don''t know what to do in the meantime. Oh, don''t bother studying with me or anything. I''m smarter than Yoona, and I''m not motivated to do anything about my studies."


    What a maid and a bad student, it''s too much to reopen... but I don''t know what to do with these guys.


    "... right. Knife, I don''t have time for this, and while I''m here, I want you to apprentice to Lily. This guy''s good at fighting just fine."


    "Oh, you''re serious! Nice to meet you, Master Lily!


    "Buh!?


    "Ah, my special miso soup!

 135 Episode 133: Memorabilia

    - Twentieth day of training.


    Day of Promise to go to Genius. The rendezvous point is the east gate of the castle town of Deanna, just like last time. As always, people and carriages come and go around here a lot. However, there is only one thing that is different from the previous one. That''s the deal carriage they hired to move around.


    "Master, isn''t it faster to run?


    "I was asked to escort a merchant at the guild. Just get in the carriage and move around and you can earn a dime."


    "No, not just ride, but escort me properly, sir..."


    Coming out of the carriage is Nice Middle calling me husband. It''s not a knife, it''s your employer''s merchant. The guy with the knife is leaving a message at the castle.


    "Oh, thank you for today! Guard, I''ll do my best!


    "Nice to meet you. Whoa, is that uniform a college student?


    Hal has already changed into his uniform today. Don''t forget to set your usual pouch on your hips, perfect.


    "That''s the way it is. There''s a graduation festival at the Ardelheit School of Magic in a few days, so it feels like we''re escorting them as they travel."


    "Oh, rumor has it that the dates have suddenly gone faster... because that festival, they won''t be open to the public, but there are students, relatives, great people in your country. It''s none of my business, but you''re in a big rush to Genius by now, aren''t you? Especially those far away."


    "Absolutely, that''s an annoying story. It''s not very good, but I won''t do it."


    "Ha-ha-ha, that''s right! Isn''t it good that my husband is a neighbor? If we leave now in the morning and nothing happens, we''ll be there by evening."


    "I hope nothing happens. You''ve been out recently, haven''t you? Big Griffon. Maybe bandits will come out next."


    "I''ll ask for a moment then, sir. And the students."


    "Yes! If it''s about Griffon, I''ll repel it with my bare hands!


    "Huh, you were big"


    The public discourse was there, and Nice Middle went to do a final check on his luggage. It''s time for your appointment. If it''s the way it always is, here it is.


    "- Please wait. Wait?"


    Look, I''m here. Looking back, there was Nel and Chinatsu in uniform who didn''t try to gaze at each other.


    "Good morning... Ah, the carriage..."


    "Good morning, we just got here, too.... Chinatsu, have you lost weight?


    Are you saying that you have lost weight or that you are running out of essence? The moment I saw the carriage, I felt Paa and his expression brightened.


    "It''s okay. However, I think if you let me sleep a little in the carriage, it would be all right more......"


    "Oh well. I was wondering if you could help me study Hal while I was on the move, but I think I should let you sleep on something..."


    "Are you stopping studying!?


    "Hal is finalizing his studies. You''re fine."


    "Awww..."


    I also have to shy away from always pretending to be impotent when I can see this exhausted Chinatsu. Hal is a disciple with a reputation for resilience, as is the head that exploded if he slept and woke up. But Chinatsu''s tiredness isn''t normal. What were you doing?


    "Huh. I heard you were traveling in a carriage, so I was working out till dawn. Know that neither I nor Chinatsu will be of any use while on the move."


    "Chinatsu is a raven, a horn, you too."


    "I''m sleepy, to be honest. Derris, lend me your shoulders while you''re on the move."


    If you want to be sweet, I''d like you to at least look at me.


    "All right, all right. Look, you stand out, so stay in the carriage first. Don''t forget to say hello to Nice Middle, okay?


    "What kind of middle? Treat me like a child again..."


    Nell headed to the carriage with a bump to say. That''s when the sword that Nell is wearing on his hips enters my eyes. I feel uncomfortable first, then nostalgia.


    "Hey, isn''t that the sword an adventurer guy? What''s wrong with the flaming sword you''re using now?


    "De, it''s not about Derris, is it? I just wanted to use it suddenly!


    The blushing Nell got in and went with a foothold that could crush Zunzun and the carriage. Chinatsu lowered his head slightly with regret, following Nel.... That sword used to be something I bought Nell in a whim. That''s how long ago Nell was, when he was younger than Hal. I stopped using it. You still have it. Hey, no, it was pretty surprising.


    "Somehow, Mr. Nell, you made up with your master. That''s what you were doing"


    "... does that look like it?


    "It looks very much like that"


    Hmm......


    "What, Captain Nell Knights!? Why are you here!?


    "Shut up, Nice Middle! If it''s a nice middle, guess what!


    "Excuse me, excuse me! Master, keep it down...!


    Hmm......


    "Master, thank you for waiting -! Uniform for Toko, I''ve got it!


    "Husband, I knew I''d follow you too -! Look, I can''t tell you, Gob, I had a man tailor my uniform!


    "Goboo!"


    Hmm......


    "That, my lord...? Hal, what''s wrong with your husband?


    "Um, I thought you were feeling a little sentimental"


    A carriage that left Deanna. Inside it was quieter than I had assumed, and only everyone could hear their sleep.


    "Sooo..."


    "Ku... ku..."


    "Grrr."


    "Phew, no... Oh, no, no, no... Munna..."


    "............ (psps)"


    Yeah, there was some sound of Hal''s head burning.


    "Hahaha, looks like you guys are tired......"


    "Gob!"


    The laughter is terribly dry, even as the merchant on the track laughs. That''s something I can''t help. The escort I hired is asleep. Yeah, this was unexpected for me, too. Nell and Chinatsu caught me, and the knife and Lily fell asleep, too. The merchant still looks anxious, even though the gob man who pierces his insomnia instead strengthens his alert eyes next to the merchant.


    I just want to help you dress up, but Nell keeps his body on my shoulder, and on the other side, he''s watching Hal study for you. Unfortunately, I can''t work any more.


    "It''s okay. If anything happens, it''s them."


    At the very least, let me reassure him with my hands and mouths.


    "I want you to do something about it before it happens... well, with the Knights Commander, I think most things will be fine -"


    "- Gob?"


    "Oh? Husband, your goblin, you seem to be responding to something, right? Is it something that bothers you?


    "Gob, gob, gob, gob!


    Gob man explains with gesture hand gesture. I think I''m explaining.


    "... husband, what?


    Don''t ask me. I don''t understand Goblin... but I already know what a Gob man would want to tell you.


    "You''re surrounded by quite a few. Is he a bandit?


    "What, bandits!? Sir, I''m sorry! I can''t wake you all up!


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m awake. Hal, study is one end stop. You can relieve the stress."


    "............ (psp -)"


    The black smoke that was lighting Hal''s head stops and slowly rises.


    "Master! Me, come all the way -"


    "No killing."


    "-Su, eh?


    "It''s a practice that doesn''t kill, practice. You go to college students and you''re scared of the real deal."

 136 Episode 134: Battle of Despair

    When the carriage stopped, Hal stepped off the carrier in such a way that he could not boil. If you''re dealing with that super heavy duty Doggan wand, you have to remember to add and subtract exquisite as well as kill it. I can''t control excessive power because it''s not very powerful, but it''s not something I could use. Like me and Lily, it''s fine for dealing with guys who don''t die if they hit you, but it''s not the same if you''re dealing with brittle enemies. I can''t even see if the target of the capture is crusaded. I can''t find a living human who doesn''t have a problem killing him, not even at this time. It''s a good time for multiple bandits to show up, and let''s make sure they''re remembered in their minds.


    "So, sir, is that girl all right with you? Husband, please come out..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m busy as a pillow right now."


    "Sir, can I help you? Something''s up now, isn''t it?!?


    "Which thing do you think is going to break the mood of the Knights of Nell or just deal with fifty bandits?


    "Well, uh... hmm..."


    I won''t put it to words, but it seems that the merchant managed to guess it as well. You don''t even have to compare it. Besides, he''s the one I (...) artificially collected. When me or Nell fight, it''s a story with no ex and no kids.


    "Master ~. Can I retain some if I have to, so as not to let one escape?


    "Anti-escape? Um, okay. Stop to the minimum. Yikes. It''s going to cost you a living over there."


    "Do your best to be good."


    Hal, stuck in front of a one-man carriage, is waving a boom.


    "Oh, is that so easy to win?


    "Repelling itself is, well... the question is how many people can be captured alive? With or without life and death, the reward at the time of surrender fluctuates. Living sinners can be a low-cost workforce."


    "That''s the problem... you know, I''ll tell you in advance, you can''t afford to put a bandit caught in my carriage, can you?


    "I''ll figure it out over here then. Don''t worry, I''ll continue my escort work. Gob man, I know it''s perfectly harmless, but just in case, stay by the middle. Really one-off."


    "Gob!"


    By the way, this escort job itself is taken on cheap. There are six of them (+1 goblin) in the number of people, but for the price, they only receive a seventh of the price, a pack of people. Well, work has a stronger meaning as a means of mobility and sprinklers than work. Price on top of that. I was suspicious from the neighborhood where I saw Nell after the price of my conscience, but I had him do something on the spot using the majesty of the Knights. It''s quick and helpful.


    "Whoa, I didn''t know you''d stop the carriage from yourself. Did they find you?


    "It doesn''t matter. I was trying to stop it anyway."


    "Hehe. Look, there''s a pretty cute kid, huh?


    How can I hear you throw up a dialogue? A peek out the wagon window revealed the men from the walrus and off the road. Mm, you can''t really just look through this window. I said, waking up Nell is too risky. Do you suppose to use that here? Find the back and find what you''re looking for. Yeah, it''s definitely here...


    "Oh, there it is."


    "Sir, are you reading at a time like this...?


    What I took out was one of the magic items, The Book of Eagle Eyes. It looks like a normal book, a tool with a set of tweezers. It is equipped with the power of reflecting the surroundings in a book above the place where it was placed and in a way that looks at the ground from the sky, and is used instead of surveillance cameras by affixing a sign to the royal son to inform him of his whereabouts, setting him up at a guard post such as a checkpoint, etc. Excellent item that will automatically adjust height even indoors!... but a rare excavation found in a dungeon, not a substitute for mass production even in this Ardelheit. So there''s no country where you can use more than a few places.


    So, I''m planting this in the sole of the boot that Hal is wearing. One day, when I sent Hal to mine the Black Demon Stone, he used this magic item to check on me. By passing through this book now, I know exactly what''s going on out there.


    ... I''ll tell you what, I''m not using it for any good purpose? I''ve told Hal about this, and it doesn''t work in the bathroom where I take it off because I set it on my shoes. In the first place, it is vulnerable to moisture, and it is invisible due to hot air. He tells me to be careful when I go pick flowers, and he crushes other weird factors. You must be crushing it. If we don''t stick around, we''ll find out what Nell''s gonna say later. That''s why I''m innocent. It is truly rootless. Hull has enough heartburn in the first place - no, let''s not talk about this anymore.


    "Gah!?


    "Gobble......"


    "Oh, I can''t. I got two of them together and my torso bounced..."


    "Fuck yeah! What the fuck, what the fuck!? You monster bitch!? I didn''t hear that!


    Look, Hal''s already starting to make a double. When Hal gently snapped the doggan wand off the side, two bandits lined up beside him took every sword he tried to defend. The same goes for being heavy and powerful, but it''s sharper than that tip ornament, the blade they''re named for. Wrong addition or subtraction makes it catastrophic like that.


    "Enclose the perimeter! Push it off in numbers!


    A man among the bandits who seemed to stand quite an arm urged them to attack in tandem. Were they given some trust, the bandits around them follow the man and start expanding around Hull. They are all paralyzing their emotions by forcing their fears to push them to death, breaking them down and exciting them. If one escapes, they will disintegrate, a rather contoured state.


    "Okay, go!


    "" "" Uh-oh!


    "Yo, Toto, ho!


    The bandits head to Hull in unison. Some cast their spears, and their arms were blown away; and some slapped their hammers crushed, and their scattered sharp shards pierced their bodies. Everywhere else was miserable, and no man stood satisfied with his body. subtraction point, and.


    "Then, fool... we are even fighting the gods Kabiya...!


    Yeah, quite a few guys got their heads crushed, too. Hal, did you want to poke him lightly and stun him?


    "No, run, run! The other guy is too bad!


    "Hih, hieeeeeeeee!


    The death of quite a few men has made the bandits a true U.N. crowd. Scattered and fleeing in all directions.


    "Ah, hey, hey! Don''t run away! You''re gonna fight me! �� also -"


    When Hull, who sighed, ran out for real, the next moment he appeared in front of the bandit who had escaped first. The bandit seems frightened by the sudden events, but Hal waves a doggone wand to kill him faster than that, dispersing the bandit. Furthermore, Hull''s climb lance, which he released just before he rushed out, fell on the other side to the bandits who had fled and shot several people. At this point, the bandits can''t escape in any direction, they just have to stand still on the spot.


    "Or give me a break... you''re right, I surrender...!


    Another man, who was near a scattered bandit, lay down on the ground and indicated his willingness to surrender. But that shouldn''t happen.


    "Gabba!"


    At the time of rubbing his forehead against the ground, an unrelenting blow by Hull was released to its head. Yeah, you''re right. If they do that, it won''t be a workout. It''s just not moving, is it?


    "Excuse me, but I will definitely kill anyone who runs away! The irresistible surrender sees it as a despicable trap and crushes it! Anyone who fights me at all costs will try not to kill me! So please fight me in a spirit of not running away and not losing and not giving up! Please!


    Pepper. Hal goes out of his way to be the bandits for the misplaced thanksgiving that sounds like he''s going to hear. I don''t like it if you do. Thus, the bandits were forbidden to flee or surrender, and they risked their lives and their lives on the slightest possibility by fighting so hard.


    "Yes, sir. That bandit sounded like he was surrendering..."


    "I pretended to surrender and tried to strike where I caught my guard off. Terrible people."

 137 Episode 135: Hiking

    A short distance from the battlefield between Hal and the bandits is a hill with a good view of the surrounding area. Because the trees sandwiched the bushy side of the road and there was so much green around the hill, there would be no hiding place here. The two men slept on one side of the grass and hid in one side of the tree to observe the battle of Hull.


    "Oh, come on, come on...! What''s this all about? The comrades who were all gathered together will be half-baked!?


    The man hiding in the grass seemed terribly excited, and despite his hiding, he was absurd in his voice as a sprinkle. That was to him an act with the intention of blaming the man in the shadow of the tree, but also too inadvertently. In front of an overwhelming enemy that will destroy their people like pieces of paper, in case they find out where they are, they are joining the practice bench. The man in the tree shrugs his shoulders and shows them, appealing to him that he has no clue.


    "Don''t be so loud. You''ll be noticed, won''t you?


    "I know what I''m talking about! So is that thing, but I don''t like that attitude! There''s a wagon loaded with treasure! Most of the loads are women and children, loose alert? If we gather the number of people, is that enough to make them affordable practitioners? What''s wrong with you? You''re right! Yeah, it''s Mr. Tadds!?


    The man served as the head of a bandit and was usually based away from the big city. Originally, there was no measure of looting in a place halfway between a castle town like this and Genius, but this big man in the shadow of a tree, Tadds, the Midnight executive who dominated Slam Street, gave us information and stepped into this raid. The information that was the Lord that was provided was exactly what he now said.


    "I''d like you to stop saying strange things. I haven''t lied to you one more time, and I didn''t recommend the raid to you. It''s just that those carriages said they were going down this road."


    "Ko, you bastard......! How much did you pay to buy that information...!


    "It would also be your decision to buy this information. You think we Midnight forced him to buy it? Didn''t you pay attention? Whatever we do with this information, we take no responsibility. If you pass the unknown. It was your intention to buy it."


    "Then why are you following us?!? I guess he had the soul nerve to soak up some delicious juice!?


    Against the head of an even more angry bandit, Tadds pointed at what was half-hearted. What was given was the ground, where small little flowers grow.


    "... ah? Wildflowers? What happened to that?


    "No, I still like hiking. It''s a lot of greenery here, so I visit often. If you have wildflowers that you like, you can use them as push flowers. I happen to have a destination this time, and I think I''m with you... well, that''s the kind of thing that gets jammed up. I was wondering if you guys were going hiking in a group. I never dreamed of raiding that carriage."


    ������


    It stains red as the face of my head looks around.


    "Come on, you bastard... I''m missing something to say -"


    "- I didn''t even think about it, but I can''t help but see and hear it straight away like this. I took the word that he was the main perpetrator of the carriage raid. Come on, let''s get you out of here?


    In a burning rage, the head gradually understands the situation. We were set up. Tadds said, a watchman to see if a bandit extends to barbarism. I put him on a delicious story and let him hit the carriage compound. The point is, I sold it.


    "Fuck, fuck! You''ve been meaning to do that since the beginning!?


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about. I was just walking in the mountains."


    A few minutes went by when Hal made another favor and all the bandits started fighting as they abandoned themselves. Only the number of people who had more than fifty relied on them, now the last one too. Hal was gentle with him, with his feet turning into deer.


    "Phew... Master, it''s over -!


    "Good day. Looks like you managed to get the hang of it in the second half, huh?


    "Thank you for your hard work ~"


    This achievement. Half of the 50 people who fought in the first half were, well... instead, the other half who fought in the second half were able to stun them at a level where they were injured or seriously injured but had nothing else to say about their lives. This would probably be fine, even if I used a doggan cane on my college student counterpart in an emergency. If you heal him, he''s safe. Safe.


    "Oh, my lady, thank you so much. Injury or something - there''s no way..."


    "Yes! It was so much safer than my usual workouts that I couldn''t hurt myself!


    "Oh well. Students are strong these days... they were so noisy, everyone on the carrier is still asleep..."


    Yeah, no matter how much screaming and furious I was, I was asleep without a problem. That is still in progress.


    "By the way, Master, about two of them seem to be coming this way, are they also practicing with each other?


    "What?"


    "Uh, did you come gradually? Right, let''s see how they get out and judge."


    "Copy that!


    "Huh? I''m so glad we still have bandits!?


    "It''s okay, probably because one of them is a cleaning company"


    Then a little bit, a big, dark-skinned man stepped down in front of the carriage. The man has another on his shoulder, a bandit-like man.


    "Ah, Mr. Tadds!


    "Long time no see, young lady. Looks like you''re getting really strong."


    The man who showed up was a Midnight tad. He ramblingly drops a man on his shoulder to the ground, while greeting Hal. Even though a man dropped to the ground tries to raise his voice complaining of pain, he has his mouth blocked and his hands and feet are in a state of restraint, so he seems to have no choice but to endure the pain.


    "I was hiking my hobby, but I happened to see this guy. By words and deeds, you must be the main culprit who attacked this carriage."


    Heh, hiking is a slightly impossible setting. Tadds would have decided in advance to talk like that. Mouth the dialogue.


    "Are you hiking? That''s good, hiking! Red leaves are the best, especially in the fall!


    "Mm, do you like your daughter, too? You say you''re young, but you have a pretty good eye for it. Let me teach you a good course next time."


    "Wow!"


    ... Isn''t that the setting? And Hal, maybe because yours is a run by the name of hiking.


    As a matter of fact, these bandits are the ones I was asked to collect by Lekiem of Midnight. These are the ones whose behavior has passed and who are overwhelmed, but it was their real job to guide those who are quite guilty and clean them with the current criminals. Force moves that force you to justify your dirty work. Naturally, it''s dangerous, and no one tries to go ahead on their own, so this time I let them raise their hands. Lekiem, worried about me, looked disgusted, but eventually he lost my enthusiasm and left me with this job. Yeah, I know. This is you, isn''t it? He''s a guy like Tundre, isn''t he?


    "But a lot of people are dead from what I''ve seen. This is gonna be hard to clean."


    "Shh, excuse me. I''ve struggled with the treatment of my wand quite a bit... but now this is the case -"


    Hal sets up a doggan wand and faces a bandit lying on the ground. The bandit opened his eyes wide and ran blood at the same time.


    "- You''re right, I''ve managed to use it!


    A swinging doggan wand plunders the head of a bandit. I''m not sure if I lost my mind with a cane or in shock, but the bandit man was white-eyed and passed out.


    "I see, that''s great. And don''t worry about it. Because just letting your men clean is less effort than taking them down. Mr. Derris, can I count the number of survivors and bodies here?


    "Oh, I''ll take care of it. When you tally, come back later with your rewards."


    "Yes, I did. After you return to the city, I will have you transported to my men.... and, my lady"


    "Yes?"


    "A little, why don''t we continue with the previous one?

 138 Episode 136: Flying

    "By continuing, are you talking about matchmaking?


    Hal''s eyes transform into those from when he slightly changed the mode. It was the moment when Tadds'' presence shifted from being the cleaner''s brother to the other school player in the practice match.


    "Yeah, let me take a look at your daughter''s fight from that hill. Speed to power, none of which is comparable to before. If I was looking at your daughter, my flesh would hurt, too. I wanted to experience in person how much I''ve grown. What do you say, Mr. Derris? Your daughter''s been riding for a long time?


    "............ (ZY)"


    Along with inquiries from Tadds, I got stuck from Hull with the gaze of anticipation. As for Hal, it''s like the last rematch from the snowflake. In that sense, one might say that Tadds was one of Hull''s targets.


    "Uh... I don''t mind this way, but Hal''s really getting stronger now, huh? Is that good?


    "I don''t mind, either. If you can confirm the strength of the scalpel that Mr. Derris trained to scare our boss."


    He said he wasn''t afraid. The tung is just accentuated.


    But this is a delightful miscalculation. Sure enough, Tadds must have been a level five fighter. If it''s just the level, it''s equal to Hal''s, and it''s not a bad idea to let him fight anything but miscellaneous fish.


    "Master, can I fight with my bare hands, without the doggan wand? That''s what happened before."


    "Let''s allow it. But if you say so much, you must win, right?


    "Copy that!


    Motivated Hal confronts Tadds, who quietly looks at his opponent. If it''s just my physique, I look like an adult and a child, on the contrary, a black professional boxer and a girl elementary school student.


    "... Um, what is this situation?


    "Oh, what is it, Chinatsu? Were you awake?"


    "I woke up around that big guy coming. The carriage is miserable, and Yoona is facing someone who looks scared... I need an explanation."


    "Bandits attacked. Hal repels. Uncle Hiking came later. Hal intercepts. Well, I put it all together so I can understand it."


    "You only understand shards... uh, you''re about to intercept now, aren''t you?


    "You''re complaining, but you know exactly what I mean."


    "You''ve been trained by your master and Mr. Derris. I''m pretty unconscious that I couldn''t wake up around a bandit attacking me..."


    "Well, don''t say that. I guess that''s how strong Chinatsu got and his hazard detection skills didn''t make the bandits a threat."


    "That''s the problem. Danger detection of my standards is too limited."


    "You''re really serious, you. Don''t worry, if you get used to it, you''ll feel a small reaction too. Well, some people don''t give a shit about that."


    Thousand Natsu are still better off awake in exhausted condition. Let''s see what else you got, huh?


    "Shh... Shh..."


    "Guh, shh."


    "Fuhihi, Fuhihi... Your husband, you can''t be there..."


    Including the master of Chinatsu, there is no sign of waking up. I want to get to the third without question.


    "Oh, you were an enemy until the graduation festival ended. Bad, I''ve spoken at my usual rate."


    "My master will be asleep, and I''ll be fine. More than that, it looks like Uncle Hiking''s interception will begin."


    Oh, actually, this kid''s still in love. You''re taking my joke for real and quoting it as it is.


    "Are you ready? How tired were you in the fight earlier?


    "Neither is a problem. Let''s do it!


    Hal puts the doggan wand back on the porch, boxing style setup. The opposing tads take a similar stance. Rhythmically engraved footwork, only tonnes and two foot judgments seemed to be heard in silence.


    - Bassa!


    Unexpectedly, one bird flew from a tree branch. Its feathers take the place of gongs, and Hal and Tadds, with their feet on the ground, go straight to each other. Fist and fist bump each other. Then right, left, right, foot. An unstoppable storm of battery in my eyes.


    "Wow, Hal and I are meeting from the front..."


    "Don''t pull. Don''t pull. You''ve been meeting with me and Nell for a long time, haven''t you? And also a self-proclaimed maid sleeping next door. If you''re the same age, you can use a knife."


    "As a general perception, Hal and I are only able to meet at a level where people are stopped..."


    "Really? It doesn''t seem to last that long this time."


    "Huh?"


    The two look like they''re meeting each other at first sight. But it was obviously Tadds who was taking the damage every time he released a dozen dozen and the movement that followed was dull. Hull''s blow is not just anything that is rolled out of the flesh. Magically heavy that blow, poisoning it, and lowering its opponent''s status. The more we meet, the more Tadds will be cornered.


    "Ku......!


    A sharp fist that is pushed but rolled out with the thought of Tadds'' death. Hal stopped receiving it there with his fist and instead grabbed the arm that rolled out that fist with both hands. Flip as you go and take the giant of the tads with a small back. Without killing the momentum, Hal set up a back-to-back throw on Tadds. By a surprisingly beautifully decided backthrow, the giant of the tads dances through the universe.


    "Chinatsu, wow, I should say this now. That''s not fair."


    "... Wow"


    Ground that should throw the tads away. Hal was planting a pitch-black spear on the ground by climb lance. I want you to imagine spear tips growing from the ground. Tadds you can slap from your back in such a place, this is tough.


    "No, uhh...!


    "Oh, have you endured?"


    Shortly before crashing into the speared ground, Tadds landed off his feet in a similar fashion to the bridge, countering the thrown power with tough muscle strength. A spear stabbed slightly in the back, and by consolidating his spine, he avoided this fatal injury. Watching it hurts my back more. It just seemed impossible to keep fighting from there.


    - I surrender.


    On the verge of Hal''s fist stabbing him in the face of Tadds, who was enduring in that posture, Tadds declares gibberish. It''ll be over in a little while, just like the previous arm test, but this time you''ve been rowed to a settlement.


    "Thank you!


    "This is where we had a good experience. Phew...... I''ve always felt like a line-up of talent, but I''m surprised they beat me so brilliantly in this short period of time. Your boss''s troubles will increase again. Ma''am, no, Mr Harna. Graduation festival at the college, good luck. We''re here for you."


    "Yes, I''ll do my best!


    Hal exchanges a hot handshake with Uncle Hiking and promises to win the graduation festival. Would it have been a reasonable result if I had finished?


    "I knew Hal was awesome..."


    "Chinatsu, what do you think I''m going to say to the enemy, because that Hal is going to be the enemy? Are you okay?"


    "Wow, I know. It''s okay, I''m sure I''m okay..."


    Doesn''t look very good... but can a counselor take care of himself?


    "Ugh. Mr. Goblin, that''s amazing. That young lady beat the scary one. Yikes. Apparently, I''m still dreaming."


    "Gob!?


    ...... need middle counseling before that.

 139 Episode 137: Hey.

    We (mainly Chinatsu), who left the bandits captured and defeated to Tadds and finished caring for the middle, run the carriage again and start heading to Genius. It was supposed to be a journey down the street connecting the capital to a large city. Since then, there can be no trouble, and things have been going extremely well. Thanks to the fact that the carriage didn''t break, this time Hal and Chinatsu don''t even have to pull the carriage. Therefore, it is not seen with strange eyes.


    "Huh... well slept. Is it time to arrive?


    "No, as soon as I took the bus or the ride, I fell asleep. I couldn''t really sleep last night looking forward to it."


    "Hmm......! That''s a little refreshing. Hal''s pillow theory might not be foolish either."


    In the end, the three sleeping musketeers, including Lily, slept until the end and never woke up until upon arrival except during the break. Even though Hal was the only one doing doggy doggy doggy, he wouldn''t wake up until lunch. These guys, can you sleep tonight?


    "No, but I was surprised that those strong faces were better acquainted with my husbands. I was wondering if I was really one of the bandits. It was like a greeting between militants who would cross fists and confirm each other''s strength if they met, right? I didn''t think so, but if your daughter is that strong, it''s a convincing story. Graduation festival, we''re here for you!


    "Yes! How are you, Mr. Middle!


    "Um, I''ve been wondering along the way, but my name was Guy -"


    The merchant''s Nice Middle Refurbished Nice Guy was successfully recovered by counseling in Chinatsu, and he was wholeheartedly convinced of his earlier misery. He also told me that he handled unexpected situations, and that he would give me more rewards than originally decided, but I refused to do this. Because the original forehead was received cheaply in the first place, and it didn''t make a big difference where it increased somewhat from there. Above all, I set that up, Gehun Gehun. Instead, ask me to take precedence when I purchase something unusual (mainly ingredients). We had some ingredients accommodated on the spot, asked about the location of the store run by Nice Guy, and we broke up here today.


    "Me and Chinatsu are acting differently from here. I''m looking forward to graduation the day after tomorrow. Bye."


    Confirming that Nice Guy had left, even Nell was about to walk away with his hands up lightly, borrowing people''s shoulders all day and stopping them from saying it wouldn''t be there.


    "Dude, are you going now? Why don''t we grab some dinner together?


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t forget that promise, did you? I''m seriously going to win. You can''t waste a minute and a second to do that, and you have to take the chinats to their best state. Everything to make life richer and fuller after marrying Derris...! Don''t worry, Delis. Because I will make you happy!


    Nell''s will is stiff and anything seems to want him to live in Nell''s mansion. And that dialogue, one way or the other, is what the man says when he proposes.


    "Be so stubborn. I just got some good ingredients from Nice Guy. Wouldn''t it be better for Chinatsu to rent a cooking area at the inn and hit the tongue drum on Hull''s dishes? It''s more efficient to drain a moderate amount of gas than to hunt him down."


    "Well..."


    Nell likes Hal''s cooking when he looks like this. It can be a kind of temptation in itself, and it''s not a mistake to distract. Above all, Nell was too stoked after the marital disturbance, and there was a risk that the limit would come to Chinatsu as it were. I''ve been causing trouble for a long time, and I need to get a help ship out to Chinatsu at this time.


    "Hmmm......"


    From Nell''s reaction, another push or something? This is a little embarrassing...


    "I want to eat dinner face-to-face with Nell. Sure, we''re in a war right now, but that''s about as much forgiveness as you''re gonna give us, right?


    "And I don''t have a choice. Just for tonight, huh?


    That was a quick answer for a lot of it, dude. Well, as for me and Chinatsu, it helps.


    "Wow, Nell''s guy is really tiny."


    "I think it''s a little bit more than Lily''s master thinks, too, huh?


    "Knife, I think you should look at your face in the mirror too..."


    night before the graduation festival. The original schedule was rescheduled and the students and relatives involved, who were set to compete, were in a whirlpool of very modest businessmen. For example, the students maintain the cane they bring in, condition themselves to the best of their ability, and prepare for unforeseen events so that whatever happens is okay. The outcome of the graduation festival the day after tomorrow will determine my future life. That''s not an exaggeration. There''s influence at the graduation festival. They are all desperate. And his fathers and brothers missed the bravery of my son, and they rode the carriage prepared by the College to Genius.


    But some of them keep their normal minds and live the same life they always do. Training facilities that are also available at night because you are a student who has obtained forgiveness from the College. Being considered the most prominent candidate for victory at this year''s graduation festival, Wheelel Joshua was manipulating magic in this place as is customary everyday.


    "- Kvarele"


    Jellyfish shaped water formed around her as Wheelel sang, and began to swim in a relaxed motion as she drifted through the universe. Wheelel doesn''t stop singing, and the jellyfish grow in numbers one after another. Soon the training facility was filled with jellyfish and swam like a flock of fish.


    "Oh, you''ve never seen that magic before. Wee, have you lifted your arms again?


    "Student Chairman..."


    Therese Batten, student chairman of the college, shows up before such a weerel. Therese was also recognized for her accomplishments in the dungeon and had decided to enter the graduation festival the day after tomorrow.


    "I can''t impress you with stealing... and the student chairman, you''re leaving...? Graduation Festival......"


    "Yeah, I''ve decided to compete gloriously and pitifully! Besides, aren''t you with me and Wee? It''s not that hard to say."


    "Well, fine..."


    Therese, carrying a cane plug kouares, sits in a near-field seat with Nico''s face at the word of Wheelel. For them, these evening exchanges are not uncommon, they can also be called part of their daily routine. It''s like saying hello.


    "I saw you the other day... Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu too... you''re leaving...?


    "I see. I''m not a student, so there must have been some kind of handover. Still, I look forward to being the biggest competitor in line with Wee! Wee won''t be alarmed, either!


    "I won''t and I''m not willing to... because I''m the one who wins..."


    "Oh, that''s a strong statement sometime. If you''re my competitor, it''s a natural goal! Oh ho-ho!"


    Therese determines a refreshing high laugh. On the other hand, the look on Wheelel''s face is no different, it looks like it.


    "Student Chairman...... are you Harna and the others, bad people......?


    "You''re a good man! At least, you''re a great benefactor to me!


    "Really..."


    Inside the training ground that night, the sound of the water played by Wheelel''s magic and Therese''s high laughter rang late.

 140 Episode 138: The Golden Generation

    - Day 21 of training.


    The day before the graduation festival, the college was surrounded by hustle and bustle. Even if the Graduation Festival is the College''s biggest event, its operation and management are carried out by the students to the minimum extent necessary. Students are not the only ones who are busy preparing for the venue or making decisions about who is in charge. Each of them moves to fulfill their role. There was still a last meeting in this student council room between student council members and contestants. Participants in the graduation festival were selected from the selection panel and a total of sixteen senior students with excellent grades. Among them are, of course, Therese and Wheelel. Therese, in particular, had to do both the operation and the contestants, in the position of student chairman.


    "- So for this year''s graduation festival, the dean''s nomination framework will be adopted for the first time in over a decade. That would also be unusual in two frames, so I want you to respond calmly."


    "Hey, wait a minute, student chairman! The people who decided to make that quick appearance are out of school, right? How can you go to a graduation festival that should consist of graduates!?


    When Therese started talking about contestants using the dean''s nomination frame, the point being Yuna and Chinatsu, students who had not been informed of it raised their objections. It is a voice within the assumptions for Therese and also a nasty voice to convince.


    "The dean''s recommendation framework called for promising peers from out of school, and it began in the first place as an attempt to inspire and incite the students. It is a well-known fact that graduation contestants this year are more level than usual. Perhaps the dean expects it. We need to step up further by exposing ourselves to the outside wind."


    "Mm, uhh... maybe it does..."


    When the seriously looking girl in the glasses presses her silence, this time a student sitting next to her raises her hand. She is a female student with a flashy impression of a broken uniform.


    "Yes, sir. What are you going to do about the game format? I heard before that it was a tournament format that we make from sixteen of us, right? Sixteen of us were arranged beautifully, but no, eighteen of us was a halfway table, right?


    "We are going to ask the bottom two of the sixteen to perform on that, and the two new presidential nomination frames to be invited, to play the game before the tournament begins. Would it be easier if you thought there was another game further down the tournament table?"


    "What? Hey, that''s me..."


    "Hmm, in short, you''re going to finalise the official right of entry there? Yeah, isn''t that good? I have nothing to do with it."


    "Oh, hey, Kara! Whatever you want..."


    "If it''s a matter of decision... I don''t want you to prolong it too much... it''s a waste of time..."


    "- Eh. CH, I get it..."


    To Wheelel''s fine voice, the boy student who was about to disagree took his seat without saying any more words. Wheelel simply wanted to make it to training time, but the word is immense. She is particularly heterogeneous among the sixteen elected, so few try to be hostile.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. After the results of the four matches, we plan to run the draw by whale pull again to create a tournament table. It is also a surprise element of the day for the Dean''s nomination frame, so please do not divulge any information other than those involved here."


    There was also a willingness on the part of Wheelel to remove his seat as soon as possible, and the meeting from then on was able to proceed smoothly. When the meeting is over on time, each of them takes their seats at the head of Wheeler and leaves the room. Among them, there were students who sighed loudly as they lay down on their desks, boys who were supposed to hit the bottom of their grades among the sixteen and play games with participants from outside.


    "Damn, I thought you were a know-how by winning the top 8 once..."


    "Ha-ha-ha! Don''t be so pussy, Keel! And your goal is a punch! If you''re a Han, your dreams are big, don''t you say you win!


    Apparently, Keel, the one who is losing the majority of his earliest motivation, slaps his shoulder in a big way is a tall chunk of muscle, a student of the Tori Round Boy. He can only look like a warrior or a fighter no matter how you look at him, but he can be a clean wizard and a namesake at the top of his grades.


    "Dry, I''m not a bloodthirsty guy like you... leave me alone"


    "Come on, you''re seriously dying. Oh, my God, the Golden Generation''s name is gonna cry! Hey, Therese Student Chairman!


    "That''s right! Mr. Keel, what do you do with atrophy on someone you haven''t even seen yet? Shh! We''re gorgeous when we win, and we''re golden when we lose! It''s the destiny of a generation!


    "Oh, it''s so hot and painful when these two get together..."


    - The Golden Generation. It is about the graduates of this semester who have long been part of the history of the Ardelheit School of Magic, especially the most talented and powerful. Its culminating point is that they have already received attention from various fields, some of whom have been promised their place in the royal castle. Incidentally, the nominee for this name is Therese.


    "I wonder if I''m a better gem than gold."


    "Oh, Kara, I''m so sorry! How dare you just now!


    "Hey, don''t shout in your ear. Besides, it''s a mistake to complain to me. If you have something to say, tell Wheelel you''ve made it faster."


    "Bye, you stupid bastard! You can''t say that! He is the heir to the Joshua family and is the head of the Golden Generation!?


    "So at that point, you''re a loser. I''ve been giving up before I fought. Right, Prince?


    Kara called out to a boy student who keeps his back on the wall as he meditates his eyes. For some reason, even during the meeting, he remained in that outfit without sitting in his seat.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just going to take down the enemy."


    "Ha ha, Uru. He''s more conceited than your son, Senior Canon, who was at last year''s graduation."


    "I''m not conceited. This is the vegetable."


    "I''m conceited -. In general, it''s called a shitty dialogue."


    "Hmm. More than that, Keel, I won''t let you lose the first fight. I''m the one who beats you."


    "Not again, Prince. Why do you poke at me every time..."


    There were female students peering inside through a gap in the half-opened door of the room as the students were busy around Keel. I pour a hot gaze on the keel, and it''s creeping.


    "Mr. Keel, Fight......!


    There seems to be some kind of explanation. Not close. Not involved, but auspicious.


    "Oh, no, chairman, does the chairman know about the people the dean recommends? Tell me."


    "Heh, it''s a secret. We''re talking about the top secret. My mouth is stronger than Mount Jingu''s!


    "Maybe the kid you were dining with at the cafeteria before this?


    ������


    "Oh, are you serious?"


    Kara took silence as an affirmation to Therese''s reaction with her mouth shut firmly. Therese was going around with Hal and the others the day she showed us around the school in a way that kept us away from the candidates'' classes on purpose. But Kara was skipping class. If Therese and Wheelel are together, attention will be drawn, and if there are other people, it will be remembered. For that reason, Kara was the only one who saw it.


    "O, oh-ho-ho-ho-ho! I''ll do it, Mr. Kara! I''m impressed. Wow!


    "I don''t care about the sensibilities. Tell me what kind of child you are."


    "... Whoa!


    - Gashan!


    "Ah, the student chairman jumped out the window! This is the third floor!


    "No, Therese Student Chairman would be fine. He''s tougher than me."


    "Oh, you got away with it. Go home, too."


    When Kara opened her hand to the door, there was a seriously looking girl with glasses directly in front of her. Two people with unintentional gaze bumps.


    "Ki, Keel, you fight......!


    "... Salte, I''m in a place like this again. Are you gonna make a good announcement by the time you graduate?


    "... but I''ll do my best"


    That''s how the graduation festival was approaching.

 141 Lesson 139 A Students Promise

    - Day 22 of training.


    The sun rises and the bell rings to inform the morning. Finally, this day arrived. After enrolling in college, there was a graduation day that I admired when I saw the backs of the seniors going nestled. I''ll definitely compete myself one day and grab that glorious glory in this hand. With that thought in my heart, I encouraged my daily studies to work out.


    "Can you really win..."


    But I hit the wall. It''s a tall, unbridgeable wall. That thought, which was hot, always sank in cold water and left it somewhere.


    Weerell Joshua, the head of the graduate, graduated this year after flying class, a real genius. He said he enrolled two years later than me, but his magic is out of digits, and the magic of manipulation is all powerful without any help. Besides, he is certain of his lineage, and he is the grandson of the country''s finest greatness, Prime Minister Joseph Magic. I can''t believe how unfair God is, and how talented he makes a difference until he''s born. Perhaps Wheelel has been educated in brilliance since he was a little girl. Otherwise, there''s no way I can explain that cod strength.


    Oh, yeah. Wheelel isn''t the only one with a wall. The drying of the sync masterfully manipulates flame magic in that gatai, and I have an excellent taste in handling canes. Honestly, I can''t think of a vision I can win when it comes to melee.


    Therese Student Chairman doesn''t even make a fool of himself if it''s a flesh-bomb fight. No, instead of not being able to use magic in that guy''s case, he feels sturdy and mentally steely like an idiot... he''s also a super idiot who has managed to prove that he can do it in this college even if he can''t use horns and magic. Fools who are too degrees can''t get their hands on them, and I can''t very well imitate them.


    Kara what an unserious bad student she should have been, but at some point she got past me in all subjects. I guess he was a genius in a way, but I''m not convinced. I have some suspicions of being secretly autonomous, but I''m not convinced to do it. I''m talking about skipping class and what you''re doing.


    A prince after that. He''s a shitty bastard who''s been admitted en route, and his name is Nebul. It''s just the atmosphere. That''s why they call me a prince. I don''t know if he''s really a prince, but I don''t try to talk about myself at all. Since when did you fight me and eat a rival declaration? Well, that guy''s better than me, too, and if we duel now, can we win...


    "... to the boulder, it seemed like he could beat the Salte guy."


    Solte, who''s been in the same class since school, is a fucking serious, tough caretaker on me, a guy who can be described as corrupt. And the lowest grades of the sixteen elected, just like me. He was the only one I had a chance against, but according to yesterday''s chairman, we have a match with the presidential nominee coming from the outside before we organize the tournament. If it''s going to be in the form of a college vs. a nominee, my first opponent is that nominee. Inevitably, me and the Salte guy will never hit again. That fucking dean did something extra...!


    "Ha-ha-ha! Don''t be so soggy, Keel! And your goal is a punch! If you''re a Han, your dreams are big, don''t you say you win!


    Second, the dialogue Dry told me came back to the back of my brain.


    "Win, win... my dream, my admiration..."


    It''s strange with habits, but even now that the heat has cooled, only the workout continues unchanged. I managed to slip into graduation festival members to see if such inertia had succeeded. No, maybe somewhere in my mind, I felt like I couldn''t give up my dreams. I feel like I don''t want to lose to the prince, to Kara, to Wheeler...


    "- Oh, shit! I don''t want to lose! I don''t want to lose, and my dream''s not over yet!


    If I''d known, I''d be screaming. In the morning, even though it was a college dorm, I was shouting for nothing to worry about.


    "Looks like you''re okay now. Mr. Keel."


    "Whoa!?


    And I''m surprised, seriously surprised. There was a salte next to my bed. In my usual glasses, my usual uniform, my usual three knitting. So did the sudden appearance, but the atmosphere was different somewhere.


    "Hey, what the hell, Salte! Don''t come into people''s rooms on your own!


    "I''m not closing the key, Keel. It''s your fault, isn''t it? Besides, I don''t even know your face anymore."


    "Oh, my God, I''ve always seen that. The remarks..."


    "''Cause you do, don''t you? Who do you think''s been waking you up, Keel?


    ������


    Solte sometimes comes up to the college dorm to wake me up. Originally it started when I was weak in the morning and I was late in a row. Salte, who was instructed by the teacher in charge to pick me up in the morning, comes to wake me up like this even when I can.


    "But I guess it was good. Looks like you finally made up your mind."


    "... what?


    "Facing your dreams. You just screamed in front of me. I don''t want to lose."


    "- Oh, don''t say it, don''t say it! What Punishment Game!?


    Eat it and hang it on a salte that turns brown. Sorte laughed strangely and avoided my dive gloriously. So I fall off the bed to the floor.


    "While I''m at it... Damn, what is it really?


    "Phew, I''m sorry. But, you know, I knew. Keel, about your dream. I''ve been watching you... so I''m going to be serious at the graduation festival, too. If I lose my hand, I get serious about my dreams, Keel, because I think you''re rude."


    "What?"


    Salte unknitted three knits and removed her glasses. I don''t think that''s all that made me stronger, but at least the image of this guy that was in me was refreshed. Sorte, who was so serious, just lowered her hair and took off her glasses, and she looked so pretty that she was surprised.


    "At the graduation festival, I''m different than I''ve ever been, Mr. Keel? If I may, I''d like to bump into you in the finals. Well, it depends on the tournament table, huh? So don''t lose the first fight or anything, Mr. Keel. Because I''m the one who''s gonna take you down."


    ������


    I couldn''t say anything back to the guy who showed me his back and left the room. Because you do, don''t you? The leopard is too weird. But that expression of confidence... it''s not normal.


    "Ha ha, what the hell. You mean everyone was stronger than me after all... superior!


    I don''t have time to be depressed. Oh, yeah. There''s no reason to be free. Thanks for the indolent, continuous workout! You stopped connecting my dreams so far! Wait, Prince, Wheelel, and Salte! Defeat you guys and I''ll grab your graduation glory with this hand!


    Then I had a good breakfast and headed to the graduation venue. There were about half the other members in the venue, but they didn''t seem nervous. On the contrary, it''s the end of telling me if I''m waking up. Oh, I finally woke up. So wash your neck and wait. Oh, no! My mood hasn''t been elevated in a long time and I wasn''t looking forward to the graduation game.


    - But I didn''t even think about it at this time. I can''t believe the prince, Kara, and possibly the solte guy who was stronger than that, beat the girl on the dean''s nominee without her hands or legs.

 142 Episode 140 Opening Ceremony

    The story goes back a little. The graduation festival was held as planned, and the great men of the country were just getting their lectures. Expect more from our golden generation this year, in addition to Captain Nell of the most powerful magical knights, even Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide, who heads the wizards serving the Royal Palace. Ma, I have grandchildren this year, so it may be natural. As far as I was concerned, the gratitude was faint, and it was easy to talk about rhetoric longer.


    "Keel, take a look. That''s the Knights of Nell. He''s not as strong as you think he is in this world."


    "Uh, I see it every year, and I know it. Well, you''re strong, aren''t you exaggerating? How strong are you that you''re not from this world? Are you stronger than Wheeler?


    "You don''t think I know, do you? Either way, if you''re going to be my enemy, just take it down."


    "... you''re a prince, you''re an idiot sometimes"


    "I''m not stupid. This is the vegetable."


    We had such a stupid conversation and we were struggling to get through this. Like Senior Moono, who graduated last year, I guess it would be different if there was a longing among those people, because my goal was only to win the graduation festival, and not to flatter the greats.


    It''s just that at this time, when only the beauty and breasts of the Knights of Nell were eye care, there was only one thing that intrigued me. That was when the rhetoric came around and turned to the dean''s turn. Now the dean was blurry inside, but the dean opened his mouth and started talking about something different than he expected.


    "It''s a public announcement for students who have decided to compete in this graduation festival, but there are a few things that are different from normal this year''s graduation festival. One is the high level of the students. As you know, this year''s graduates are strong enough to be known as the Golden Generation, and they are out of group in my experience as this dean for many years. I would like to pay tribute to these children for not failing in their efforts and encouraging them to study properly until they graduate from college, and to thank the families who brought them up so far."


    A round of applause boils down to the venue. Well, even though the Dean''s story is long, I don''t feel bad for being complimented. All this time I listened to the talk, too.


    "And the second. For the first time in more than a decade at this year''s graduation festival, I will employ two presidential nomination frames in my name. What is the Dean''s Recommendation Framework in the first place? I would like to explain from there. This came from the king two generations ago -"


    So this story also gets to my mind for the minute I concentrate. Since the beginning of the dean''s nomination framework, the dean will give a number of reasons, including its significance and expectations for graduates this year, but for me any reason or reason only sounded the same. But I have feelings in common with Sorte. I''ll take him down no matter what he comes for!... Looks like I was an idiot too.


    "- I would now like to introduce the selected and students who will compete in this year''s graduation festival. Students whose names have been called should be on the previous stage, as they will be called in order of overall grades with rigorous scrutiny of college grades, merits, etc. Let''s start with top grades.... # 1, Wheelel Joshua!


    "Yes......"


    Weerell, who replied with an unheeded voice, which I don''t think is very much the provisional chief, goes up to the stage. As Wheelel stood beside the dean, the officials'' seats were wide open. I can hear that kid being a rumored genius or something like that. Still, Wheelel didn''t look particularly concerned, and remained silent.


    In turn, he was called face to face with the prince, Kara, Dry, and Therese student chairman often. When all the people I know are called first, I''m not comfortable being left behind. There''s a salte next door, but it''s hard to deal with this morning.


    "Fifteenth, Keel Brown!


    My turn came around. I go up to the altar with my eyes open. My parents are both in the other world already, and coming here to see me is about grandpa. Sometimes the tail group doesn''t get as much attention as Wheelel. But this is good. The less attention the guy doesn''t even pay, the more interesting the reactions around him will be.


    ...? Are you out of your mind, like Captain Nell in the guest room looking at me? Yeah, I seem nervous, too. There''s no way Captain Nell under heaven is going to pay attention to such a lowlife.


    "Sixteenth, Salte Machett! - That will be the students competing in the graduation festival. One big round of applause now!


    - Pussy, pussy, pussy!


    A clap that just cracks. Even though the graduation festival hasn''t even started yet, I don''t feel like I can contain the hot stuff I feel in this heart. Oh, I guess it doesn''t start early.


    "Now let me introduce you to the students in the presidential recommendation frame that I described earlier. Tentative seventeenth, Harna Katsuragi! Also tentatively seventeenth, Chinatsu Roxai!


    ... I''m not used to hearing it, it was an unusual name. When the dean read out his name, two girls were walking out onto the stage from a corner different from where we had our students, one as small as Wheelel, a cute looking girl with long hair ponytailed around her. Probably younger. The other one is Rin, Cool Beauty! She''s a beautiful girl with impressions like that. Both had rare dark hair. I wonder if both of them are uniforms, meaning extraordinary students? Earlier, the dean said he was a student.


    "Weird name, brunette... not born around here."


    Sorte, who was next door when I shrugged like that, stared at them with a strange look and opened his mouth as there was another noise that was different from when Wheelel was there.


    "Mr. Keel."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t lose the first fight or something, okay? Never be alarmed, never be chronic."


    "Oh, yeah, I know..."


    Even though I felt slightly uncomfortable with the mouthfeel as if I knew those two things, I didn''t pinch my mouth any further from me. Whoever they were, they were willing to win.


    "I would like to welcome them both and be a member of this year''s graduation festival. But many of you wonder if they really have the strength to do it. Therefore, before drawing lots for the tournament table, I would like to ask them to play matches with the fifteenth and sixteenth students that our school is proud of, and recognize the winner as a true participant. Keel, Salte, Harna, Chinatsu, Previous"


    Two boxes of whale quotes are presented to us before the previous call. You mean boxes for college students and nominees? I guess this is the dimension of deciding who to deal with in the first fight.


    "Inside each box is a piece of paper with the number that determines the opponent. Now, take it."


    Get your hands in the box as they tell you, and grab the paper-like thing that touched your fingertips. Three other people, besides me, took the same paper and showed it to the attendant.


    "Hmm. The lottery has been decided. Game one, Solte Machett vs. Harna Katsuragi! Game two, Keel Brown vs. Chinatsu Roxai!

 143 Episode 141: Greeting is basic.

    The opponent of the match was confirmed. Apparently, I''m going to fight that pretty girl. Salte, on the other hand, is a ponytail little girl. I''m not insulting you, but when you lined those two up, did you say Pony''s kid, Harna? I feel like it''s easier to fight that way. It''s small and doesn''t look very strong. Conversely, that Chinatsu is an image that he can do.


    "This concludes the opening ceremony. After a 15-minute break, the game will be held in the same venue, so students are urged to meet without delay."


    After a troublesome opening ceremony, the next step is gradually production, no, is it still like qualifying? Rabbit, the horn, my battle begins. Me and my non-Salte students haven''t had a game for a while, but they''re all going to watch our next game. Naturally. We''re going to be good horses to gauge the strength of that unidentified nominee.


    "Hey, is Keel and Salte okay? We both have a different vibe than we had yesterday. Especially Sorte, is that Imechen? You''re so handsome."


    "Yeah, that''s the place. It''s okay, me and Keel, you''re motivated enough."


    "More than that, Kara, you''ve seen those brunettes before, haven''t you? Do you know anything about this?


    "I''m afraid I don''t know anything other than what we talked about yesterday. Why don''t you ask Chairman Therese or Wheeler more than I do? They''re the two people I''ve been dining with."


    "What? Weerell was with you, not just the chairman?


    "That, didn''t I tell you?


    I''m not listening...... but I love that solo action and I don''t miss anything but the student chairman. Wheelel and I dine together. That''s getting suspicious.


    "Me, I''m gonna talk to the chairman of the Therese student for a second. You might know something."


    "You''re just gonna wind up in smoke again, aren''t you?


    "It''s already been published, so you don''t have any surprises or shit. Even so, that chairman is stubborn on the weird side, so... worst of all, Weerell might talk to me about something... but first of all, he''s a chairman whose conversation is easy to establish. Where''s the chairman?


    "Mmm, over there."


    The direction Kara points to, there was indeed Chairman Therese.... with the brunette girls in the example. He seems so friendly, he talks casually. The boulder is faster than me, Chairman. Oh, no, from the standpoint of the student chairman, maybe he had an exchange earlier than us.


    Their appearance is unexpected to many students and stakeholders, and naturally will be noticed from around. Nature and surrounding gaze were gathered there, even though there was no one but the chairman to speak up. Shit, it''s hard to go. But we only have a short break. I don''t have time to stop and get lost.


    "Hey, hey, you got a minute?


    "Yes?"


    Three women break into each other as they blossom into the story. Besides, in the attention from around. This was quite stressful for me. My gaze comes at me all at once.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Keel! So you''re the guy called Hostile Inspections! Make an effort to extract some information from your opponent and increase your chances of winning! The spirit, the sensibilities! It''s sunny, Mr. Keel!


    So, somebody kill me...! No offense whatsoever to the Chairman. But that place works best......!


    "Mr. Keel? Oh, you''re Chinatsu''s counterpart! Nice to meet you, I say Yuna!


    "Uh, I think you already know, I''m the Deer Fort Chinatsu. Thank you for the next match."


    The two introduced themselves and even bowed down. Honestly, this behavior is unexpected to me. ''Cause even though the dean''s nominee is the only thing that makes me wonder what kind of kid he is, we both usually feel like good kids. I''ll pull the other way!


    "Temporarily, Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu will be students at our school. Regards! Oh ho-ho!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The high laughter of the familiar chairman Therese echoes. Oh, no, no. Let''s find out about them.


    "Uh, by the way, you guys..."


    "Hal, the game is already on. Get ready. Chinatsu was calling too. Wouldn''t it be better if we went faster?


    Before I asked the question, I was blocked by the words of a brunette who was far away.


    "Ah, yes, master! Excuse me, Mr. Keel. Now you''ll excuse me. See you later, Mr. Therese!


    "Copy that. Okay, I''ll do it now, too. Ugh, my stomach hurts..."


    ������


    Oh, my God. They left to get ready for the game. Completely wasted. But a kid named Harna used to call that guy his master. Chinatsu, who suddenly held out his belly, seemed to have been summoned by another guy... who had the same black hair and was their associate? Hmm, you don''t know anything after all.


    "Mr. Keel, are you ready to use the cane in the game? I won''t accept it unless it''s a pre-applied cane, so please be very careful around it."


    "Oh, I know you don''t have to say that.... Chairman Therese, are those guys strong?


    "That''s a secret. My mouth is..."


    "- Yes, yes, you''re stronger than Mount Jingu, right? Che, do you have time to look for Wheelel in the boulder?"


    Side by side the clock installed at the venue and reverse the time to the match. I don''t want to miss the Salte game. If so, there was little time left.


    "Mr. Keel."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not about advice, but let me just say this. Never be confused by the appearance and don''t be alarmed. I don''t think the rules of this game will matter, but most importantly, you won''t regret it."


    ���� Of course you do. But I''m not at the bottom of my guard. I don''t have time. "


    "Really, I''m relieved. Well, I have some work to do, so farewell! Oh ho-ho!"


    Chairman Therese headed to Operations with a high laugh maintained. You stand out just by walking, that guy...


    "Oh, Mr. Keel... how''d it go?


    "Doesn''t that make you feel like you didn''t know anything?


    When I get back, Sorte seems worried, and Kara welcomes me like a funny half. When was it coming, the prince and I were even gathered dry?


    "Oops. The student chairman was the same, and the two examples just went to get ready for the game. Uh, well, did you find out that Harna is a brunette old man? I don''t know if they''re family, but I think they''re probably from the same place. It''s unusual to have dark hair."


    "Well? Do you mean the master, those girls (stomach) are some kind of apprentice? Dean, where the hell have you been scouting from?


    "If you consider it solely from the characteristics of dark hair, the peoples of the Far East hit it. However, the dean has never been to such a remote area..."


    "Ma, it''s like no harvest after all. This story is over. Salte, don''t try, okay? The game, the rest of it!


    "Yeah, because you don''t get lost anymore. I will win."


    "... sorte, what''s really going on?


    It must have happened this morning that the atmosphere in Salte had turned. Not only does he look different, but his determination to definitely win is seeping out of the salte. From Kara and everyone else who doesn''t know how, it''s natural to wonder what the hell is going on.


    "I''ll let you know. The first match will begin shortly, so Salte and Harna should go to the stage in the center of the venue. I repeat. Soon -"


    The whole broadcast using magic items rang on campus.


    "Hey, is it that time already? Salte, are you ready?


    "Yeah.... Mr. Keel. If we can get past each other''s first battle, we need to talk about something. Is time good then?


    "Ah? Well, that''s good. What the fuck?


    "So I''ll let you know when I win the game. I''m confident, Keel, but I''m not sure you can win. Okay, I''m going to the game."


    "Oh, hey..."


    The Salte guy just said what he wanted to say and went fast to the stage.


    "Damn, what is it? See?"


    Turning around, everyone but the prince laughed meaningfully and carelessly at Niyaniya.

 144 Episode 142: Greeting is basic!

    The graduation festival takes place in the largest campus yard in the College. Do you have a big budget or do you set up a temporary arena and audience at this place every year? Our battle stage is defeated by passing out, gibberish, or leaving this slab on a thick slab of stone shaped squarely. The rest is settled at that point if the referee finds it impossible to continue any further fighting. The object to be used is limited to the cane applied for, and it is forbidden to cause death or injury to the target. Be a student and fight square and square. That''s what makes it a superficial slogan.


    "We will now begin the first match by Solte vs. Harna. Both athletes must go up to the center stage with a cane authorized for use."


    Communication was made by the broadcasting department. Finally, the graduation festival begins. Kara and the others are going to be watching the game in the audience, but I''m holding back the next game in Sorte, so wait at the stage entrance closer than that.... and there are times when it wasn''t very much in the air.


    When I saw the stage, Salte was just about to head out.


    "... Salte, come on!


    "Yeah. With that word, it''s a hundred manpower."


    Making a smile for just a moment and looking back, Salte goes up to the stage. He''s got a handmade wooden cane in his hand, and we were supposed to build our own cane as part of a college class we went to a year ago. At that time, we searched ourselves out of the ingredients tree and carefully took the time to create one while braiding our magical powers while amateurs. That''s that wand.


    Sometimes the other guys had a good original style, and I felt like I only made it to enroll in classroom subjects, and then I used other canes. Only me and Salte, who are never wealthy in that, are still using their canes back then.


    But this wand can''t be so stupid. In an attempt to make a good cane at all, the ingredients were carefully selected from trees containing luxurious magic in the depths of the forest, and the production time was twice as long as normal. When it was slow to make it, it was also made brown, but the result was a fairly well made cane. I just made it myself, and it went great with the wand and magic, when it performed better than a little luxury stuff there. That was when I raised my nose high and won around.


    "I guess I won the graduation festival frame while using such a cane. It''s so emotional. So don''t lose, Salte. Because he''s one of those guys who worked hard crawling around the ground with me...!


    Sorte goes up to the stage one foot away, waiting for his opponent, Harna.... Don''t get nervous even though it''s not your turn to do something about it. This unique air, the blood making a scene? No, will it get cold? Horns on the rabbit, restless.


    "Harna, are you there? Please enter the stage."


    "Ah, yes! Excuse me, I''m leaving now!


    To broadcast again, her voice rose from the opposite entrance. Apparently, he''s about to be late. Kind of intimate...


    "Sorry to keep you waiting ~. Huh, I almost got lost going to wash my hands"


    - intimacy, feeling...?


    "... that? I didn''t make it, did I? Gilliout?"


    Seeing her show up through the entrance, the venue quieted down with Sin. Look at her, not so much at the cane pieces she has, huh? The wand, bigger than her body, was dyed up in black in its entirety, with a vicious blade on the head area. She seems to be carrying lightly, but I think it''s actually an uninterrupted weight. When she walks on the lawn, she leaves a small footprint there. That, wouldn''t it suck if you jumped at all?


    "Oh, hey, is that a wand!?


    "No, no, how did you see it? It''s an axe weapon. It''s got a blade on it, right?


    "But even Therese Student Chairman''s wand has a shield..."


    "I mean, how can you have that normally? It''s made of metal, right?


    Such a surprise around her, whether she knew it or not, she cared about the awkwardness and tardiness.


    "Oh, oh, no... excuse me. We''re still fine in time, so please go on stage."


    "I''m glad. If this disqualified me, I didn''t have a face to match my master..."


    Ho, lowering her reassuring chest, she goes up to the stage. Because of her mind, it felt like the ground was screaming every time she walked.


    "We will contact you in advance. With regard to the canes brought in by the contestants, our operations and pre-confirmation by the teachers have already been completed. Some of them may not look like canes on the outside, as Harna did this time, but they were admitted by activating caning skills. This is the magic item that will be passed on to our school from generation to generation, so I hereby certify that there is no injustice."


    The Operations and Broadcasting Department seemed to anticipate this. It answers the questions that everyone feels very well. But seriously, should I admit it, give me that wand!? Therese Student Chairman''s had faith in him because he was a defensive specialist, so there was somehow something he admitted, but how he saw it, he would kill him! You made it to kill people!


    "Mr. Sorte, right? Thank you for today! It is such an honor to be able to fight the students representing the Ardelheit School of Magic!


    "I''m honored, too, Mr. Harna. I''m going to borrow your breasts, and let me do it, right?


    "Haha ~. Me, I don''t have enough fine breasts to lend you ~. Ningro, I want to borrow Mr. Salte''s breasts so much!


    ������


    When you say hello to me, Harna deals with Sorte with a nostalgic smile that''s no different. Very much not the face of those who are about to play the game. And that''s a joke or a serious one, and I have trouble judging around it.


    Don''t be alarmed, Salte. Especially watch out for that cane! I turned to Salte and all I could think about was that.


    "- It''s time for the game to start, so the contestants are asked to stand on the starting line on stage. Are you ready?


    "Anytime."


    "It''s okay!


    "Thank you. Let''s get this game started!


    The flaming magic that informed the start of the game jumped from outside the stage to the sky.


    "Diesefilt"


    "- Huh!?


    When I thought there was a flame of signals, the top of the stage instantly enveloped me in the dark. It''s as if he punched a ton of bamboo ink there, and he can''t see the back at all with a single black color. That seemed to be the same in the audience, and they were all getting themselves out of their seats, just like me.


    And I saw it. Just before the stage was wrapped in darkness, the eyes of a child named Harna turned to someone else''s. Being so far away made me feel cold on my back.


    "Never be confused by the appearance, never be alarmed."


    Chairman Therese''s words are played back in his head. Oh, is this what happened? That kid''s eyes should never look alike. All I can do is raise a cry for Salte''s attention.


    "He''s a user of dark magic! Salte, mind you..."


    But it was all too late. Something popped out of the darkness to block my screams. Momentum, no stray. It hasn''t been seconds since the game started, it''s still that time. What the hell popped up? Is that a wand? Is that magic? Yeah, I know. I know. It''s a shadow I''ve been so used to going to college. I can''t possibly see it wrong.


    "So, sorteyee!?


    It was Salte herself who was thrust off the stage and jumped out of the venue. He bled out of his mouth and his favorite cane in his hand is broken perfectly from the middle. No further trauma can be seen from here. I was running unconsciously out of a mix of emotions.


    "Shit, it''s a fight! Winner, Harna Katsuragi!


    "Yummy. Medical team and stretchers, come quickly!


    "Sorte, sorte!


    Teachers and I who were nearby rush to Salte. Maybe the darkness was already clear by then. When the darkness disappeared, Harna was standing in the starting position where Sorte stood, opening her mouth with real satisfaction.


    "Thank you!

 145 Episode 143: Greeting is basic!!

    "Hmm... here, is...?


    The blurry vision cleared and it was the white ceiling that gradually entered my eyes. In one of the infirmaries in the college, Sorte woke up.


    "Good morning. Salte, are you okay?


    "... Kara?


    Carua was peeling the apple, placing a chair next to the salte lying on the bed. I can''t imagine it from her usual appearance, but she manipulates the fruit knife with a familiar hand and cuts it beautifully. First, after a brief look at Kara, who maintained her normal mind, then confirmed that she was sleeping in the infirmary, Solte recognised once again that she had lost.


    "Me, you lost..."


    "Mmm, sounds like it. But that was bad for you, wasn''t it? Don''t use 90 dark magic machines in no time. Oh, you want some apples?


    "I don''t think I''m in that mood..."


    "Well, I''ll leave it here."


    Kara places a dish with cut apples on a provided desk set next to the bed. When Katari and I put it down, there were large tears in both eyes of Sorte.


    "Me, you can''t... good luck, courage, I let you out... I just couldn''t win... guzzle..."


    "Right. I don''t know if they''re gonna do that."


    "I... Keel, I don''t have a face to go with you... Ugh, guh, yeah... in the end, I love you, ''cause I couldn''t tell you..."


    At last, to Sorte, who cried out, Kara held him silently against her chest and stroked her head.


    "... now you just have to cry as much as you like. My game is still ahead of me, and no, I''ll do this for you."


    "Ugh... Ah, yes..."


    Then about three minutes later, Sorte regained some calm in his mind. I settle down, so I hack at that moment.


    "Speaking of which, how long has it been since I fell!? I have to teach you not to fight those people properly, Keel!


    "Uh, then you''ll be fine? Seeing the battle of the salt, we all knew enough of them to suck. It''s called the odd wand, no more students to be alarmed. Oh, I properly recovered Salte''s wand, didn''t I? I''m sorry to hear you broke by that stupid big wand."


    Kara takes out Salte''s wand, which has been broken in two, and I''ll show it to her. A beautiful cross section was formed as if Salte had used it for defense or had been slashed with a sharp blade in the broken area.


    "... no"


    "Hmm?"


    "No, you''re not! The game started and it got dark on the stage, suddenly I felt dangerous from the front, and I, set up a wand in that direction! I thought I''d die if I took that wand alive... but, you know, it wasn''t that wand that came out of the dark - it was a kid named Harna, it was just a kick!


    "Keh, kick...?


    "Yes, it wasn''t a wand, it was a kick. I got that kick from the top of the defensive cane, they broke the cane, and still the power didn''t weaken... then I don''t remember, but I think I blew it off the spot. She, the wand stayed on her shoulder and she didn''t end up using it in that game... so Keel, I have to tell you sooner...! Those people are even more dangerous than they were watching out there!


    Salte was desperate. An unparalleled defeat to keep such a declaration to Keel this morning. It was a disgrace to her, and a great regret. But now I wanted to pass on more information to people I fell in love with than on the outside. So I''ll tell Kara what''s going on. Tell Keel to let me know soon. Look into your eyes and tell them you''re clear.


    ������


    So I notice Kara''s distressed look.


    "Salte, it''s hard to say, come on..."


    "Huh... Huh?


    "Keel..."


    Gokuri and I heard myself sipping my own saliva. I don''t want to hear beyond that. But, but. Various thoughts are complicated in my mind. I felt like I had experienced a terribly long time until I heard Kara''s next words.


    "- I lose early in the game and fall asleep in the bed next to Salte! The habit of being instantly killed quicker than the salte makes you recover quickly and perfectly listening to previous conversations! Haha."


    "... to?


    "Hey... good job"


    "... to?


    Until now it had not been seen in the shadow of Kara, but there was another bed next to Salte''s bed, where Keel lay hiding in the futon. He himself seems very uncomfortable.


    "Uh, since when, have you been...?


    "It was decided from the beginning. Like I said, I woke up sooner than Salte."


    "Well then... everything I said...?


    "Yeah, I hear the whole thing"


    Sorte reminds me of the conversation here. Tell me what you whispered and what you said against Keel.


    "~ ~ ~!"


    Instantly boiled down, she dived into the futon to hide its red-dyed face.


    "Oh, no, I''m sorry... Kara told me to hide here until I signaled, so, whoa!


    "Ugh, yeah, Keel, you''re not bad... you mean you''re here, after all?


    "Oh, a kid named Chinatsu killed me instantly"


    "... I''m sorry. I just lost that way, and I got weird strained, didn''t I?


    "That''s not true. On the contrary, I felt stronger that I would definitely win, and I meant to be doing well! But I didn''t mind that. He was turned behind him early in the start and slapped in the back of the head with the bottom of a cane. You didn''t even know how to lose until you asked people, did you? You''re hilarious, hahahaha!


    "Wow, that''s not funny, good luck Keel. I can''t laugh at you..."


    "Sorte...... hmm? What about that Kara guy?


    "Huh? Huh?


    Even as the two of them looked around the room, there was no sign of Kara anywhere. Instead, I notice a small note sheet sandwiched under a plate of apples.


    "I don''t want to go home because I seem to be disturbing you. And then do it on your own! Oh, no matter how you use this apple, you two are free, huh?


    Keel''s hand with the note paper shivered with a pull, and Salte''s face turned even more red.


    "Ah, that guy......!


    "Mm-hmm. Does this make you feel in good shape? I''m tired of doing things I''m not used to."


    Sneaking out of the infirmary, Kara pasted a paper on the door that said she apologized for the visit and was huge, and nodded yeah yeah with her arms together. Two more people there, a shadow of them watching the room coming up.


    "You''re a prince to dry. What, a peek?


    "Ooh, that''s it. Sounds like it''s working."


    "Hey. Those two, if we don''t do this, it''s gonna be the way it is forever, and no?


    "It would be interesting if you liked people very much. It was all on your hands."


    "No, I don''t know what that means. What, like that mastermind way of saying it?


    Their personality is completely different, and they are friends with each other. He seemed to agree that he wanted to stick Keel and Salte together.


    "The joke is, the rabbit and the horn. Come on, what do you two think of those kids that the dean brought in? Win?"


    "Hmm, because that little one wasn''t sure how strong he was in the dark. But the woman (stomach) who fought Keel was convinced she was strong. Without artistic excellence and exceptional speed to go around behind at the same time as the start signal, it can be achieved. I saw him as a comparable wind magic user! I don''t know if I can win!


    "Wow, that''s not helpful"


    "Ha-ha-ha! Because I''m tougher than Keel, I can''t faint with that! But the confidence to strike is subtle! I don''t get it!


    "... I''m a no-comment. Too little information yet. They''re not fighting for a few seconds."


    "And the prince I secretly expected? Ahaha, after all, there''s no progress.... but is there anything wrong with being hit and shut up? Tournament fight, I need to say plenty of hello to him, huh?


    "Whoa, I''ll let you do it too!?


    "Hmm, this is nothing hostile. I''m just following my emotions."


    They stepped out to the venue. The raffle for the tournament will begin soon and the opponent will be decided. If it comes down to hitting one of the brunettes, I will avenge both of them. Kara, Dry and Prince each cemented their resolve. But...


    "Oh, I was there! Hey, you guys are graduation students or something, right? Somebody''s gonna have to do it alone. You got to give me the right to compete, right?


    - Some of them don''t read the air. An unfamiliar girl in a college uniform, with brown skin and gray hair, spoke in an unhesitant manner.

 146 Episode 144: Wild Lion Encount

    "Oh, can''t you leave without a cane? Won''t you lend me a cane at last? I''ll give it back to you later."


    ������


    The words of the knife, which suddenly appeared, made the three of them angry. He suddenly appeared in front of him and, lacking words, threw up his right to graduation festival and his wand, which he could call his partner for a wizard. This is also a statement that implicitly insults the three of us to unconditionally dawn the graduation festival, which is also a collection of college life.


    "Sorry, Prince. Looks like my ear''s broken. I don''t know if you heard what she said."


    "That''s an odd encounter, thanks. My ears don''t seem to be feeling well either. I heard stupid hallucinations, like the right to appear and give me a cane."


    "Ha-ha-ha! That was a pretty funny joke, lady. But from now on, even if I''m going to make jokes, I need you to read the air with them! You look unfamiliar, and are you a freshman or something for next year? I''m sorry, but the graduation festival is for graduates. Keep that fun until your daughter graduates."


    In the starchy air, I laugh when Dry distracts me and it''s a joke. Thanks to that, Kara and the Prince had an atmosphere of dissatisfaction but patience. But, after all, those who cannot read the air are those who exist.


    "What? I''m not kidding. Because I''m an idiot, I can only choose words frankly and straight. I hate patience too, so what I want to do is do it now. So, who''s gonna give it to me?


    The air that kept the critical is torn and pulverized to the point where the prototype is not fastened. Dry boulders, too, can''t be followed if this happens. Besides, he has pride as a student.


    "Ha, you''re here sometimes ~. Stupid guy like you. Why don''t you think about it a little bit more, huh?


    "What? You''re dumber to say you''re dumb, you idiot. Besides, it''s just a situation to deal with the three of you high up. You shouldn''t miss such good terms, you idiot."


    "... Prince, dry. You guys won''t get your hands on me, will you? This guy, I''ll take him down......!


    "Hmm, on your own"


    "Hey, Kara. Don''t be impotent with the freshman. Well, it seems we need some moxibustion."


    "You''re a mess. Look, get the cane out. I''ll borrow it intact and give it back intact!


    "Superior......!


    Kara, who stepped out a step ago, confronts the knife, who begins to follow her escape. When the sights of each other exchanged, the figure of the knife disappeared from the sight of the three.


    "What are you doing, you stupid apprentice? No!


    - Zgowns!


    Two less than Kara hurried back to the shock sound that blew from behind. There, an earlier brown-skinned girl had her arm taken by a maid and she was brilliantly superior in her arthropods. Because of the huge crack running on the floor, I could have expected to be restrained after being slapped once.


    "Idadadada!? Hey, Master Lily!? I was serious. Ahhh!


    The knife, whose arms were tightened tightly in such a way that it could be directed to the ceiling, had caused the girls to scream.


    "I''m in trouble with my instincts alone! In the first place, you can''t be allowed to compete where you defeated a student here! Are you stupid? Oh, that was stupid! Really stupid, you idiot!


    "And, Master, you should be stupid and yay! Besides, my master is almost instinctively alive.


    "I''m leaving shard reason behind. Wow!


    Brutal fights that take place whenever a knife tries to utter any word. Unless she has flexible muscles and joints, she''s already broken this, and her arms are taken to an angle like that.


    "Oh, hey, you. Wouldn''t it be better to keep it around? I''m crying, that kid..."


    "Oh, I apologize for the inconvenience caused by our people. You''re right. I''m telling you, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Break, break!


    "Okay, let''s try to pass away a little more today -"


    "Gah!"


    At the earliest possible time, they may be sympathetic to the opponent, whose hostility has increased. Calm was back in the minds of Kara and the others for being worthy of such an unusual appearance.


    (That maid broke in, so I was saved, but when did she turn behind? You can do that in this narrow hallway without us noticing...? Even that maid didn''t know where she came from...)


    Kara''s doubts are particularly so. However, there is no way that a student can read the movements of the Great Eight Demons, and the knife is quicker than Yona or Chinatsu with its agile, specialized status. It is impossible to capture their movements in the first place.


    "... who the hell are you guys? Trying to smash a graduation festival, assassin from another country?


    "No, he''s a super cute maid everywhere and a stupid dog who escaped into a slightly gazed gap. I''m so sorry. How about today, why don''t you think your dog bit you and flush it down the water? Look, you guys seem busy, shh!


    "Ghhhhh!?


    What went out of the mouth of the knife had become a voice that was no longer a scream.


    "Ah, he sounds like an asshole. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, come on! Kara!"


    "Hmm......"


    Following Kara after the aisle, Dry, the prince left. Later all that was left was a maid who decides on gorgeous moves and a rabid dog who is still dying.


    "Hmm, didn''t you manage to take care of it? But I think I''ve been suspicious enough, and it''s strictly forbidden to stand out any more."


    "Shi-hee... No more, seriously, I can''t..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry"


    The extreme arm was released and the knife fell to the floor with a bump. He''s alive, but he''s cramping his body with pimples. Looks like you need some time to recover.


    "So why did you do it? If you do anything extra, your husband will take care of me, won''t he?


    "Ugh... I watched the game between Yuna and Chinatsu and I felt stronger about being in the game, and I followed..."


    "That''s why? No more brain muscles because of this... but darn. Because that''s the experience for Hal. If you do something extra stuffy, that''s disqualification of the servant."


    "Master, I was stuck in the kitchen last night or something..."


    "That''s it! This is this! Hal''s cooking tastes like sin! I''ve never slept in a place like this. I stood up. I stood up!


    "Oh, a ghost..."


    When the knife stood up with guts, the two instantly disappeared from the aisle. Since then, the super cute maid with the brown-skinned rabid dog and silver hair has never shown up at the graduation festival, and the robbery closed the curtain without taking care of it.


    Well, the graduation festival is finally a tournament fight. The college venue was preparing a raffle to combine tournaments.

 147 Episode 145 Draw

    Just before the raffle begins. Joseph, the highest guest invited by the royal castle, was in a private guest seat located on the top floor. It is another private room from the Knights'' Nell, and now there is only one in this room with Joseph''s breath hanging.


    "Well, a raffle is something I used to say. I''m guessing you''ve done a good job of finishing up some of your battles?


    Joseph''s questioning opponent is Hao, president of this Ardelheit School of Magic. On the face of it, as dean, I greeted the Chancellor of Magic Guidance, but the truth is that he was taking his feet for a report that had been meticulously worked.


    "Ha. As usual, tournaments are alternately divided into two blocks in order of grades so that the strength is not biased, in which the combination by whale pull is determined. Contrary to this principle, there was a risk of some involvement from the Derris side, so even if we manipulate it, we keep it in its natural form."


    "If it''s true, I''d like to hit Harna and Chinatsu directly at the beginning."


    "They are provisionally seventeenth-place each other, so that will be difficult. At least, Captain Nell, who is invited to this graduation festival every year, will be familiar with this principle..."


    By the way, Nell, who faces this graduation festival every year, has never cared about that principle. In an attempt to be taken into account so that strength was not biased, for Nell, the upper and lower ranks were only the dorsal comparisons of the dongles, because no great difference could be found. However, Derris was right to make the Dean''s decision as he has well researched the area as well.


    "Good, I know. Keep talking about what''s going on."


    "First of all, as long as Master Wheelel keeps winning in due course, we won''t hit them until the semifinals. Until then, the goal is to keep the top performers in our school and give them fatigue."


    "That''s a measure of rest. As far as the previous game goes, Harna, who continued to work out under Derris, is getting stronger by the unusual. You knocked down the fallen Matchett family''s stash so he could twist the baby''s hand. Of course, so are the chinats robbed by Nell. Apparently, the story of Toko losing was true..."


    "Toco, is it?


    "... here''s the story. So, then?


    "The tournament will be competing for a maximum of four rounds. So I thought it would be Stone specifically to hit the top performers such as Nebul, Kara and Dry. The question will be Harna or Chinatsu, who to hit on that..."


    "Even if Wheelel cleans up on one side, there''s a chance he''ll win the finals from the other block... I want to take certainty. At worst, if Wheelel wins, the Demon King''s Crusader''s advantage leans this way. Harna goes to Wheeler and the opposite block, exhausting both and letting Wheeler discuss both. Hit the superior equally."


    "Ha ha, just like you said"


    As a result, whale pulling will be carried out at the raffle, and a predetermined tournament table will be determined. To whom does the Goddess of Victory smile...


    "Master, I''ve pulled a whale at the raffle!


    At the end of the raffle on stage, Yuna returns to Delis'' waiting guest seat. Although several times along the way, people from the country and the heavy towns of the industry were about to call out to them, no one was able to follow Yuna''s rush out speed, and Yuna didn''t notice the incident itself, so nothing seemed to happen.


    "Ooh, so how''d it go?


    "It''s a different block from Chinatsu. Even if you hit it, it''s the final!


    "Hmm. Did you follow the minimum rules?"


    "What is it?


    "No, we''re talking over here"


    ���� I don''t know, but the form on the decided tournament table will be this!


    Delis receives one sheet of paper from Yuna, about A4 size, and looks around at it all without diffusion. Firstly, the most important places are Yuna and Chinatsu, and secondly, the tentative chief, Wheelel.


    "Is Thousand Natsu and Wheeler the opposite block to Hull"


    "Yeah, unfortunately..."


    "Not at all. I don''t mind being crushed in the semifinals. Instead, the grade even set is the block on this side. Let me make the most of it."


    "Mr. Neble, you''re Mr. Dry! I''m looking forward to it now!


    The fact that Wheeler is on the block on the side where Chinatsu was placed means that a grader will be placed on Yona''s side who will be second, fourth and even-numbered. As far as the tournament table is concerned, it was structured to match all of them if they won properly. Of course, it''s because Dean Hao set it up like that. but when Delis hit a prey that wasn''t off, Yuna was happy to fight a strong man.


    "Ah, but the opponent of the first battle is Nocto Noland, the sixth best grader, a regional nobleman... not out of the picture overall, but an indescribably subtle opponent..."


    "Really? If you''re sixth, you''re top of the list, and you feel strong?


    "Hal, you... tell me to think about it. This year''s college graduates are called the Golden Generation, but what they''re looking at is an extension of the student level, right? Normally, at level two, it''s a level three job that begins to go out into society and work. Think of it as a typical cannon from last year or about the moono beaten by it. And what do you expect from a hairy bunch of guys?


    "Uh, yeah, um. Hmm...?


    You guessed at something, Yuna, and you''re going to say it. But Derris'' explanation doesn''t stop.


    "It''s more than the fifth place Therese, and it''s finally dotted. Ning Lo, Therese may be the number one expected stock for my immediate workout. If it comes to two fights, students around there will be opponents, and the first fight is easy. If this is the case, the kid who fought Hull in the qualifying round is still better..."


    "Well, Master... there''s a customer behind you..."


    "Ah?"


    Looking at Yuna pointing behind Derris with a bitter laugh, Derris looks back at you. There stood one boy floating blue muscles with his mouth tipped and trembling.


    "Yes, I don''t think you''re coming to greet me in WW1, and if you let me take a walk myself, you''ll tell me a lot of things, won''t you? Is this someone you know, Harna Katsuragi?


    "... do you know this boy, Hal?


    "No, I don''t know him, but probably..."


    "- We''re going to play a game with her in Game One, it''s Nocturnal Noland! Numerous disrespects earlier, let''s have them corrected!


    Bishy momentum. Delis pointing his finger at the tip of his nose.


    "More than that, would you like me to apologize for coming into the guest room without permission? Or should I stick it out to the operation?


    "Honestly, I''m presenting my student ID properly, and I''m getting permission! Hey, I just forgot my knock!


    Derris is convinced at this point. I knew you weren''t going to be able to expect World War 1.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s not the face you see at dinner or prom, is it? It''s good evidence that you don''t know me well!


    "Well, I''m hoping to go to such a troublesome place from here. Besides, I know you very well, don''t I? As I said earlier, of the local aristocracy-"


    "- I''m not a local nobleman! It''s just kind of in a mountain place! I have succeeded my father and have encouraged him to study at the Academy in order to become a proud and fine lord! You can''t insult me and my Noland family!


    "�� then can you show that strength in a match? If we can beat Hull, we apologize for our sincerity."


    "Funny, that would be good! You''re gonna have to do everything you can for the next game! This is a duel that bets pride!


    Closed the door to Batan and Daiguo, and Nocto left the main guest room.


    "Master, aren''t you being a little too mean? You knew he was here from the beginning, didn''t you?


    "It''s bad for him to get emotional about that extent. That''s how I get out into the social world a lot...... you look like a standard aristocrat for your age, in a good or a bad way. Hal, I hear you''re doing your best, okay?


    "That game was all we had earlier, wasn''t it? You will survive critically while wandering through life and death - so that, I defeated the rules with all my might!


    "Oh well..."


    Derris pitied Nocto, just a little.

 148 Episode 146: In-depth reading

    The raffle was over and the tournament was going steadily. In the first commemorative match to decorate the start of the tournament, the development continues as much as expected, when Wheelel brilliantly demotes the 13th-ranked student to advance to Game 2, and the next match is also won by the top performers. He was currently in the middle of a match between fifth place Therese and ninth place students, the next of which was Chinatsu''s turn.


    If it were, the players who plan to play the next game would be ready near the stage. However, Chinatsu at the time was slightly away from the school yard, which was the venue, and hid himself behind the college building. Why is she here?


    (Master, I don''t know yet...... it''s time to go, I''m going to be late for the game......)


    For the answer was called by a super beautiful master. Chinatsu was abruptly called to Nel and came behind this unpopular school building. Of course, the option of exercising the veto has been completely wiped out of Chinatsu.


    "Please wait. Somebody didn''t put it on you, did they?


    "... it''s okay. I came with caution because I had such instructions on a note that was in my pocket at some point"


    Thousand Natsu responded calmly, slightly surprised, to Nel, who appeared behind him without a sound. No matter what happens, a normal mind, stability and peace in your heart! Her mentality, worried and patient over the past few days with words like the catchphrase that will be written on the election poster, seems to have grown once again.


    "So, and... Captain Nell, what''s the sudden matter?


    "I''m relieving myself of this title for a good reason and enjoying a short break. Most of the college is noticeably popped by people, and hang out a little bit. And I came here to compliment Chinatsu."


    Nell smiled creepily. It was a lumpy smile.


    "Praise me? Um, I haven''t played a game yet..."


    "No, no, it''s a tournament combination! You pulled a whale in a really good position!


    "Good position, is it?


    "Yes! Until you hit Harna in the finals, you''re where you can fight Therese like the chief candidate Wheelel, half Derris'' apprentice, right? If we let those guys down and beat Harna too, there''s no more dust to lose that Derris can say! Even if there is, I''ll push you later! You''re a real apprentice now, Chinatsu!


    ������


    Hugged by Nell, Chinatsu''s face sinks into his busty chest. Even if you won''t be able to breathe for a moment, calmly secure an oxygen passage while resisting the feeling of bliss, preventing suffocation.


    If you go with that theory, aren''t you going to be a disciple over there yourself begging Derris to teach you a good percentage? Thousand Natsu thought so in his head, but never put it to words. The intelligent Chinatsu, who has come through the hell of this world in numerous training grounds, has increased his ability to perceive danger to a tremendous level. There was no such thing as understanding the good and the bad and perceiving the air to this extent.


    "Hey, maybe it''s time. Chinatsu, do you know who''s next in the game?


    "Ah, yes. She''s the third-largest female student, and her name is Kara."


    "Third place. Perhaps it''s just right for shoulder habit. The opponent of the earlier qualifying round was too cluttered, and let''s hope for some. Well, I''ll be back in the guest room. Good luck!


    Copy that, sir.


    As when he came, Nel didn''t let Chinatsu''s five senses feel anything, and disappeared as if he had not been there from the beginning.


    (I think I''m a lot stronger too, but I realize the strength of my master enough to be strong...)


    When Chinatsu confirmed that Nel was completely gone, he took a short sigh before heading to the match venue.


    "Oh ho-ho!"


    Game three ends with Therese''s victory, and the venue is wrapped in cheer. Therese walking off the stage with a high laugh was making her mysteriously popular.


    "No, I can''t see the fight when that kid comes out"


    "Um, it''s a seemingly plain battle of protectors. The atmosphere is dazzling even though it''s solid."


    I want one in the workplace, kanfull drug presence. That seems to be her assessment. Yuna and Chinatsu have also received enough attention, but when did Therese get more attention than that?


    "It''s time to start the game. In Game 4, Kara Ill and Chinatsu Roxai will be asked to move to the stage."


    "Oops, the next game also needs attention: the mysterious girl who instantly killed the fifteenth place boy and the talented woman who is sitting third in the Golden Generation. I just have a feeling it''s gonna be a big fight."


    "Totally, this facial rash is a luxury in World War One."


    With such voices mixed in, Kara, who was preparing for the game, was about to go up the aisle to the stage.


    (The woman and maid from earlier, I felt the power not to be involved and immediately left, but I guess I still care. I contacted the operation...... oh, already! Even though we''re going to the game, it''s just an extra thought. Concentrate!)


    It was Kara who still cared about one thing with the knife, but first the game switches priorities and feelings. If you look forward, the brunette girl, Chinatsu, had already finished her preparations by matching her toes to the starting line of the match.


    (I don''t know if you can guess, but Dry''s prediction was that you were talking about a wind wizard. Add to your physical abilities and speed up with the aid of wind. Thinking about it makes that common sense breaking speed somewhat convincing too...)


    Next, Kara gazes at Chinatsu''s wand. It was a simple wooden wand, elongated compared to a common wand. I have a strong impression that there are treasure balls on the head of the wand, or that I just scraped the tree clean and rod-shaped without any of those embellishments. To put it well, there''s no waste, to put it badly, it seems cheap. That''s what it looks like.


    In contrast, Kara''s wand was brilliant. Adding colorful jewels that accumulate abundant magic, the underlying wand is also coated in purple. It is entirely due to Kara''s taste that the colors are bizarre, but such fine colors also dictate the condition of the operator, and many wizards may detain them.


    "Hey, do you know a fool with gray hair or a maid with silver hair?


    "... No, I don''t know, what''s that?


    "Yeah, I just asked somehow. Never mind."


    Both are Thousand Natsu who probably had the idea, but I feel the troublesome air and pass by acting unknowingly. It was to sum up my thoughts in my head to keep an eye out when the game was over, thinking that I would have answered honestly if the person I was asking was Yona.


    "And you, you used wind magic in the qualifying round? You were fast enough, weren''t you?


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t answer questions about the skills I''m seeing."


    "Hmm, zahn. But, if I did, wouldn''t this game be like earlier? I''m, like, the best wind magic expert in college, so to speak, a proprietary patent. Wind magic won''t beat you, will it?


    "Ha... the rabbit is also a horn, thank you"


    Thousand Natsu, who had never touched the wind magic, returned a reply, bowed to Pecori and separated the conversation. He decided that it would be no good to continue the conversation in a completely exploratory manner. Besides, I also wanted to recall Nell''s words, my master, before the game.


    (The master said, this kid in third place is just right for shoulder habits. It means being stuck and getting used to your shoulders enough in this game. That''s how hard it is to beat Yoona without getting my gear to the top by the finals. I see, it makes sense. But I guess it goes against the spirit of Kendo, who can do everything in his power to cross swords with his opponent... at least make sure that minimum courtesy is indispensable)


    Shortly before the start of the game, Chinatsu opens his mouth looking into Kara''s eyes.


    "Mr. Kara."


    "Hmm?"


    "This game, I think, will be a terrible battle to undermine your dignity. I''m sorry."


    Chinatsu bowed his head deeply and apologized.

 149 Episode 147: My stomach hurts, but thats good

    A good number of winds blow, rip off the stage, dance and dance. When the jewel of Kara''s wand shines suspiciously, the compressed magic comes out of it and converts it into wind magic. It becomes a powerful attack and falls to the enemy. The audience and students watching the game were taken aback and forgot to cheer. The game was so awesome and unexpected.


    "Glass Twister!"


    In the center of the stage, suddenly formed was a tornado. The great magic of 80 wind magic levels trying to suck and involve all things in the surrounding area. It was magic, Kara''s back hand, and it was also the magic she was trying to leave in the game against Wheeler. So why did you use such magic in World War One?... the answer to that is simple.


    "- This is my fifth packing."


    Kara had already suffered four defeats in this game. And this is the fifth time. Without appearing frightened by the wind''s pulling forces emanating from the tornado, Chinatsu was standing behind Kara and pushing the bottom of his wand against his head. You never do more harm than just hit it. If Kara waves her wand like she resists, she falls back softly and waits for the next magic to unleash. This game has been repeating that series of streams for a long time.


    "Are you kidding me!? If you''re concerned about that, it''s easy to stun me or push me off the field! That, too, is faster than I chant magic! Why don''t you wait all the way for me to use magic, do it, hunt me down... and then why don''t you try to win!?


    ������


    To Kara''s cry, Chinatsu tries to answer nothing. Thousand Natsu well understood that it was an act of defilement of pride to do this to an opponent who was seriously trying to win. However, at the same time, it is also true that Kara''s magic was just right for the warm-up of Chinatsu, and that her body was moderately warmed by identifying the wind rolling out at the critical point, and Chinatsu was full of thanks and apologies to Kara. If she''d given up the fight and gibberish along the way, she wouldn''t have been able to make this much of a careful prep exercise.


    But that''s the limit already, too. The sparkle emitted from Kara''s wand is already slight, and she herself manages to stand by weighing herself on the wand in such a way that her breath is constant. I guess I''ve had enough. Thousand Natsu turns behind Kara as she thanked Kara for standing up to herself to the end.


    "You took it!


    Were you expecting Chinatsu to turn behind from previous attack patterns? Another tornado forms from the foot of Thousand Natsu, who turned behind him. It is a great move from a super close range ready to self-destruct, which also involves Kara, the surgeon. While hurting his own body on the blade of the wind, Kara grinned with certainty of victory - if he noticed, he was falling asleep on a lawn that was off-site.


    "- What?"


    Having made a strange voice in the form of looking up at the sky, Kara captured the tornado she had just created at the edge of her sight. Slip your vision slightly while enduring the pain in your body. There was a figure of Chinatsu who lowered his head as deeply as just before the game.


    "Hey, off the spot! The game is over. The winner is Chinatsu Roxai......!


    The announcement of the end of the game rang as everyone at the venue continued to be distracted.


    "Chinatsu!


    "... Yuna?


    As Chinatsu walked down the aisle after the game, he heard voices from the other side.... it seems that Yuna, the Lord of Voices already, was near Chinatsu. It is today that a sense of distance becomes meaningless when it is poorly quick.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the first round! At the end of the day, if you think you turned behind them, it would have been awesome to turn even more on the other side in an instant! Like this, G��ng��ng? Horns on the rabbit, it was so fast!


    "It still doesn''t extend to a knife, though. Besides, the first attack was relaxed, and if I thought it was dangerous, I was knocked in with a reflex..."


    "Haha, there were some signs of struggle on Chinatsu''s face...... still felt like a shoulder habit?


    "Yeah... I felt like I was making fun of them, but I wanted to hold on to my senses while I was at it. After all, should I have stopped it?


    "Yeah, that''s what Chinatsu thought you needed, right? Chinatsu acted on it and apologized so much to the other person, and I won''t deny it. Nothing will be complete in that game if you do everything you can to win. Motivation, Condition, Concentration - Maintaining it all usually seems like a big deal!


    "Ugh, Yuna''s smile hurts my stomach..."


    "What, what the hell!?


    Its usually difficult to maintain, while pushing it in a straight line without worrying about its surroundings toward one goal. It was very difficult for Yuna to keep up with her normal senses on a daily basis. With the efforts of his best friend, Chinatsu, it is now time to show an understanding of the normal senses as well, but at an early age it was really a streak of hard work. The act of working with people to form something was fatal, mainly in terms of department activities.


    (Well, can you even call it my routine to carry some load in... with nothing, I don''t feel comfortable the other way out of guilt. Yeah, I knew I''d be with Yuna enough, but I''d settle down to a degree...)


    One of the few common sense people, Chinatsu. She too is only a little bit with her, and she is starting to slip out of sight from people.


    "By the way, Chinatsu, that wand..."


    "Oh, this? My master gave it to me. For once, it''s like a wand."


    "You mean wand... no matter what you think, it''s me, right?


    "Yeah, I thought the same thing. But don''t say any more. My master has stopped me."


    Yuna and Chinatsu gaze at the wooden wand. It was very similar to some of the things they used to have at the club. If you look closely, the wand had a border line, which was like announcing that some kind of gimmick was being planted.


    "Ko, I don''t think you''re used to seeing it for people in this world, and you''re okay with it?


    "I hope so... I used to apply for this cane."


    "When examining with a magic item, my master said it would be okay if I hit the spot with the nature of the wand, right?


    "but you are a disturbing test..."


    Delis and Nell apparently escaped difficulty when examining Yuna''s doggan wand by placing an inspection magic item on the surface when examining Chinatsu''s wand on the patterned area. Especially since this method is quite well known, I also use Therese, etc., so I didn''t seem to be particularly complained about.


    "I''m not planning on using a dogan wand until I hit it with Chinatsu, so I''ll try to get through it with my fist and kick!


    "Oh, yeah, good luck..."


    That''s because it''s clogged and I don''t hesitate to use it against Chinatsu. When Yona removes the doggan wand from the porch, the surrounding attention is drawn here at once due to its diversity. Yeah, that blade is shiny and polished today, and it''s going to cut spa and anything like the knife Yuna loves to use. Thousand Natsu, thinking so, was hurting his stomach again.


    "It''s time to start the game. In Game 5, Harna Katsuragi and Nocto Noland are invited to move to the stage."


    "Ah, it''s like time. See you later! See you in the finals!


    "Yeah, I''ll see you later..."


    Chinatsu dropped off holding her belly as Yuna rushed out skipping in footsteps with Zunzun.

 150 Episode 148: End of Game 1

    "Hmm, what''s with all this smokescreen?!?


    Right after the stage was covered in darkness, the proud aristocrat, Nocto Noland, jumped out of it with momentum. He succeeded in jumping several times on the off-site lawn, rolling several times with the gobble as it was and gradually stopping. He had no consciousness, just that the wand seemed to be firmly held in his hands in a mint-like condition.


    "Thank you!


    When the darkness of the stage cleared and Yuna, who appeared out of it, greeted him energetically after the game, the time of the venue moved gradually.


    "This time again, it''s off site! Game over. Winner, Harna Katsuragi......!


    "Ya, I knew it! It''s good to have the stretchers ready in advance! And the medical team hurry!


    A medical team was already standing by near the venue, taking advantage of the qualifying lessons. Although the initial start-up was slightly delayed, after rapid first aid was applied, Knokt is transported by stretcher to the infirmary. Kara, third place, was taken in his hand and Knokt, sixth place, was also instantly killed. The upset was spreading to those watching the game in the audience at this result of the successive defeats of the upper ranks of the golden generation.


    "... hey, wasn''t this game supposed to be a fight for each other? It''s overwhelming, that kid... the Chinatsu girl''s been in the lead for a long time, and she''s falling short of expectations."


    "Idiot, can you predict this...! The third place Kara Ill just now was even said to be one of the few delicacies that could compete against the chief candidate Wheelel! That''s, like... damn, who the hell are they!?


    Many in the audience are already in contact with graduating students and are involved in their path. Especially the top performers who compete in this graduation festival.


    But at this graduation festival, which they adorn at the end of their students, that map of power changed all at once. The match between Yuna and Chinatsu in the qualifying round greatly caught the audience''s interest. But still, the opponents are the lower-ranking students who are critical for graduation. There was also visual obstruction by Yona''s smokescreen, at which point no one had been identified with precise strength, and even if they were strong, they were thought to be equal to or less than the superior ones.


    Then the first round began to digest, and their thoughts began to go crazy. It was only during the first three fights that the game proceeded in due course, all in the form of the top performers winning. But after the match between Chinatsu and Kara, unexpected developments occurred to keep them standing. Wheelel wins or Kara causes the biggest madness. Kara, a leading candidate who had been conceived as such, was defeated while being overwhelmed by Chinatsu. If it''s not an opening knockout like qualifying, the difference in strength is obvious if you look at the contents of the game. Even Nocto, the next Yona opponent, is right. Let there be no more flowers than the upper ranks, promising stocks in charge of the sixth place of the golden generation. If he is killed instantly by Yuna in qualifying like that, there is no stand-up for the earliest golden generation.


    Who are those two, and if they''re not there, talk to me from the dean. Scout-like people in the industry were busily starting to move as they exchanged those words. And here is one who is surprised that Yoonada''s power was more than expected. It is Joseph, Prime Minister of the Magic Guide.


    (unsavory. That power, unsavory...! That was a move that, as opposed to fatiguing, was only felt to the degree of preparatory exercise, against students with a third grade who would have had the power of level 4. If I wanted to, I could have put my hands down right like Harna did. Can Wheelel win against those two? Assuming you lose, Derris is bound to entangle them in a post to the royal castle! In that case, soon we will be working with countries to gather the strong, the Union of the Brave has hands too -)


    Joseph sat in the guest room, worried with his head about the good that no one was there. The plan of Joseph, emanating from the fact that Nell, the Knight Commander, showed no interest in the Crusade of the Demon King, is undoubtedly about to be crushed by Yuna and Chinatsu, whom he transferred. If I hadn''t given Yuna to Delis then, if I had kept Chinatsu out of Nell''s sight. There''s nothing I can do about it now, but all that comes to mind.


    "Grandpa... something, something to worry about...?


    "Wi, weerel!?


    In the private room that I thought no one was in, it seemed that Weerell had entered the room before I knew it. She looked at her grandfather holding her head and tilted her neck worryingly.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry. Grandpa, I''ve shown Wheelel some disrespect. I''m just getting a little tired because this is what the castle work was putting in these days. I''m sorry I made you worry."


    "... are you worried about Harna and Chinatsu?


    "- Eh!"


    Joseph slightly opens his eyes when he is poked at a matter where he did not expect to be pointed out. So you were sure, Wheelel nodded frequently, but slowly.


    "Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu, you''re very strong... honestly, that physical ability is a threat... so you worried about me...?


    "Oh, no - Hmm, you can''t hide it from Wheeler... to tell you the truth, it is"


    Joseph speaks out like he gave up.


    "As I told you before, they are the gatekeepers of the guy who supports Delis, who threatens our country. If something happens that those two win at this graduation festival, there will always be disaster. That''s how dangerous they are."


    "But Grandpa... Mr. Harna or Mr. Chinatsu was a good man... too suspicious...?


    "Even if they were good, Derris on it is evil and Nell is too vicious. Before Wheelel entered the college, I was chased to the seat of the Knights Commander by Nell. I managed to guard the throne of the Wizard of the Royal Palace and the Chancellor of Magic, who presided over the civilian affairs, but what a piece of paper that was. If this status is taken away by Derris, then the magic kingdom of Ardelheit will be completely under their control. Now I''m just excited to increase my authority as Chancellor of Magic Guidance, but he''s a short old man with me. That''s why I want Wheelel to win the graduation festival, take on my assistant at the royal castle, and take over as Chancellor of the Magic Guide"


    Joseph''s words were untrue. Though I''m not saying that I''m dyeing my hands for the necessary evils either, that''s because Wheelel is still young, and I''ve decided to talk to him after some age. Joseph, whose belly exploration had become a daily tea meal as the head of the country, also seemed to expose his true self only in front of Wheelel.


    "Honestly, I don''t know if you''re a bad person... but I won''t expose myself to losing with my fingers crossed... even if I lose with power, I have the magic I''ve cultivated... only magic, because I''ll never lose...!


    "Wee, rel......!


    Even while Joseph''s eyeballs got hot, the game went on, and all his plans for Game 1 were over. The number of people who had sixteen is reduced to eight, and the next match opponent by the tournament is determined. Game two, Yona''s opponent is Dry Bang, who ranks fourth in grades. Chinatsu''s opponent is Therese Batten, who ranks fifth in grades. The game is extremely harsh...... maybe.

 151 Episode 149 Lunchtime

    At lunch with the end of Game 1 and the entire graduation festival schedule in half. The operation was declared to be a one-hour lunch break here, and the students and audience went out of town to dine in the college cafeteria and moved on to lunchtime of thought. And that seems to be the same for this infirmary. There were a few people who received special permission from the college side to eat on the bed.


    "Yes, Mr. Keel. Ahem."


    "Oh, hey, Salte... now that there''s Kara..."


    "I don''t care. Yes."


    "Ah, uh..."


    Two of them, Keel and Sorte, defeated by Yoonas in the graduation qualifying round. While everyone was concentrating on the game, the two of us seemed to be making a lot of progress on what happened. Kara, who is present in the same room, is exposed to the pink air and cheeks on the lunch box, which seems very spicy.


    "Ha... if this is the case, does it feel like I didn''t have to hold back?


    Kara had turned her back on the two and was trying to stay out of sight as much as possible. The sight of others flirting is something we can only enjoy. Not to mention, if degrees pass, it''s the opposite of frustrating thing. It was Kara who wanted to get out of the infirmary if possible, but she was told not to leave the room because of injuries caused by her magic. An attack of self-destructive readiness for her came here to be a vendetta, with unintentional consequences in a double sense.


    "Whoa! For some reason, I can feel the peach and black-colored aura coming from this room, prince?


    "The former belongs to the Keels, the latter belongs to Kara. Better get in than that."


    After hearing conversations I''m used to hearing from outside the room, the door opens abusively. He was also turning his back on the Keels, and Dry, the prince and Kara, who suddenly came in, get eyes on each other.


    "Hey, Kara! That was a brilliant loss!


    "I can''t forget that face when I lost. Interestingly, it was something out of between."


    "You guys get in line."


    "Ah, dry to the prince! Help me, Salte won''t let me go!


    "Yah!


    When such a brawling stuffiness subsides, the five gathered in the infirmary pinch the lunch that we all brought. For some, reflections, and for others, celebrations, games lost, but winners, and moods seem to vary.


    "I didn''t know it was just me and the prince who went on to the second round. Teachers and audiences out there were making a lot of noise."


    "Hey, are you still pulling that story? Come on, it''s gonna be beautiful!?


    "Oh, no! I''m worried about those girls who beat Kara and Salte! In World War II, I''m going to fight one of them."


    Dry has decided to fight Yuna in the next two games. So far, Yuna has finished all the matches almost simultaneously with the start, and the contents of the matches have not been revealed because of the smokescreen. A trip to the infirmary also meant a visit from a friend, but also to hear from the Saltes who fought Yuna.


    "So what do you say, Salte? Try to fight in person, anything in your mind?


    "Me? I, um... as I was watching, I lost immediately. If I insist, I think my physical abilities as well as magic are quite high. It''s enough to fight with such a big cane, and what a kick I am to her. Every scepter I defended was slapped."


    "Mm, what is it? Didn''t Salte get hit by that weird wand?


    "Uh..."


    Salte tells everyone everything that happened in the qualifying round as far as she knows. Those were eyes that could kill people, etc.


    "Heh, heh...! It was rumored, but that''s it!


    "What are you happy about? This mass of muscle, huh?


    "Huh. No one in the Melee is in the same age line as the Dry One. Now that you''re a wizard, it''s a strange thing. Well, even if I were there, it would be about me."


    "Yes, yes, because I don''t care about abrupt self-talk or anything. If a rabbit is as strong as a kid who fought me with a horn, seriously, it sucks, right? Dry, do you have a chance?


    "Ha ha! I have this built-up muscle in my washi! I''m going to go with any flesh and bullet fight.


    "No, use magic..."


    Oh no, otherwise, there was actually another student on the opposite wall of the infirmary where they gathered, in the compartment that was divided by curtains there, as the college''s prowess contemplated countermeasures against Yoonah, the sixth man to lose in the first round, Nocto Noland.


    (So, I missed the time to leave...)


    He was desperately looking at the opportunity to get into the circle of conversations.


    "I''ve made lunch -!


    "" "" Ooh!


    Cheers are raised in one of the main guest rooms, dedicated to Delis. Lunch seemed to have begun here as well as elsewhere, and the opening ceremony for the lunch that Yoona and the Gob man woke up early to cook was just about ready. It was Delis, Nell, Chinatsu and Lilyvia who opened the lunchbox lid and cheered. In front of the door of the room, a guard dog (teardrop eyes), who had been punished for certain things, was seated and given the role of eliminating those who tried to enter the room without permission. The guard dog (teardrop eyes) is dressed in the full armored costume that Lily purchased, so there is no fear of finding out his face.


    "Wow, wow...! Did you really make this during this morning?


    "Uh, hey, I was looking forward to getting up early."


    "Delicious rice is the right food for life! Enjoy it and connect it to your afternoon willingness! Thank you!


    "No, why is Delis so prestigious? Thank you, Harna."


    "Master, I need you to unstay quickly! Release the stay!


    Yuna''s prepared lunchbox was a lavish stack of stairs, and the contents were beautifully packed in bulk with freaks like taking in a picnic. It looks so beautiful that I want to photograph it on camera in the store, and I just make it delicious with the hassle and effort added to every dish. Probably after calculating how much I eat, I cooked this much lunch in bulk. Just looking at it is a sweeping word.


    "In other words, the other half of the game is over? Sounds like it''ll be over sooner than I thought."


    "So far, there''s been no struggle, either of us. Instead, I expect the finals to be long. Harna and Chinatsu''s ride, you don''t expect it to end overnight!


    "Uh, there it is."


    "I''m already feeling fast for my master and Mr. Nell. We still have two games and a semifinals!


    "Even so..."


    "... hey?


    Derris and Nell, cheeky about the same time with sweet thick roasted eggs, also align their mouths with words.


    "Uh, our opponent in Game Two is - Yoona is the fourth-best Dry Bang. I''m number five, Mr. Therese."


    "Wow, Chinatsu is good. You''re in a game with Mr. Therese!


    "... where envy?


    "Chinatsu, your opponent is Therese, Apprentice 2 of Delis! Definitely win! He won''t have to worry about anything because he''ll take it from our Knights!


    "You''re not a disciple. I just figured out how to train a little bit. But don''t worry about how much Therese has grown since then. Chinatsu, don''t lose that game because you''re paying attention."


    "Chinatsu, you promised to meet me in the finals!


    "Already, everyone. I''ll do the best I can..."


    As lunch progressed like that, Derris made Yuna''s call in the shadows.


    "Hal, keep the knife''s share separate. I''m in the middle of punishing him, but I don''t think I know what I''m gonna do later when I keep him out of my league."


    "It''s okay. Because we also have an extra-large lunch box for you! (Grunts)"


    "Boulders are hal."


    By the way, there hasn''t been any talk of drying since.

 152 Episode 150

    Everyone comes back to the venue, wrapped in a good scent of lunch that tickles their noses without a heart or body. The lunch break ended successfully without any particular incident. Two games have begun as originally planned, with matches being played on stage between Wheelel and his opponent, the students. but the result was immediate.


    "It''s the end of the game. Winner, Wheeler Joshua!


    With the great turmoil caused by the activity of Yona and Chinatsu, only Wearel lets the game unfold and win that doesn''t go against expectations. Against Yuna, who pushes her opponent off-site at the same time as the game begins, Wheelel shows off his methods of warfare like blowing up enemies with tons of water in this game. He beat Yoona to no less time than he did.


    "Wee, you seem very motivated! Wonderful!


    "Therese Student Chairman......"


    When Wheelel got off the stage, Therese greeted him, who had refrained for the next game. He carries a cane plug kouares in his hand, which, as usual, fully wields his own elegance.


    "Sounds like enough morale... your next opponent is Mr. Chinatsu, right...? It''s going to be a tough fight...?


    "Hehe, what do you say? This Therese Batten has never had a tough fight before! The first match was a sweaty battle against each other! There''s only one thing I can do here! I can only believe in my own power to the end of my ordeal!


    "That spirit... I want to apprentice too..."


    "It''s not something you want to apprentice, it''s something you can do, Wheelel. Now that we''re in the game, please excuse me! Oh ho ho ho!


    With a high laugh, Therese goes up to the stage. If I were to speak without false pretenses, I honestly believe that Wheelel is definitely better at handling magic than Therese and has more overall combat skills. However, when it came to the power of Therese to attract these people, the ability to appeal to people''s minds using so-called charisma, I presumed they were very much no match for themselves right now.


    "But that''s something that has nothing to do with a one-on-one game... Mr. Chinatsu is probably as good as me... how do you fight, student chairman...?


    "So you just have to believe in yourself!


    "Ah, yes..."


    I thought you wouldn''t hear me whine, just a response. To Therese''s hellish ears, Wheelel was quite surprised at the level at which his heart rang.


    "Therese Batten and Chinatsu Roxai ask to move to the stage"


    Just about that time the broadcast rang, the two people who would refrain from the game were on stage at the same time. The only thing you can carry is a simple wooden cane for Chinatsu and a cane plug kouares for Therese, just like World War 1.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chinatsu. If I can''t cut it. I was able to attend the graduation festival with that kind of cooperation."


    "That''s a delightful word. But the words are not to me, but to Mr. Derris and Master Nell.... I don''t think it''s limited to Mr. Therese, but don''t do anything out of hand because of that, okay?


    "Rest assured. Because I don''t mean to. Rather, we believe that fighting and defeating Mr. Chinatsu is the greatest reward! Would you prefer not to be with me a few days ago?


    "I was relieved to hear that. My master, because I''m not convinced to win a nasty battle. Let''s have a good game, Mr. Therese."


    Before the game starts, two people stop in the center of the stage and shake hands. He looks like a clean and correct student, although in a different spirit than sportsmanship. But there are many who are surprised by the appearance of those two. No, look at the sight after exactly, huh?


    "Phew..."


    Chinatsu came here and took his first setup before the game started. To see previous games, Chinatsu''s offensive means only travel at high speeds from the bar, from where they are attacked to the point of smashing with a cane bottom. But the setup was clearly not one with a cane, but a mid-stage setup as if holding a bamboo knife in a swordwalk. Thousand Natsu''s wand is almost in the form of a wooden knife if you say so, so if the beholder sees it, this will appear to be the correct shape. Therese, who opposes him, stands on his shield, hiding himself from it and peering at his desk. From those who watched the game, there was a twist, and more attention was paid to the battle.


    "It''s time. Both, to the starting line. Are you ready? So - Let the game begin!


    Thousand Natsu had stepped in front of Therese''s shield with little error from the announcement of the start. Furthermore, the wooden sword of Qiannatsu is swung down at the same time as stepping in. The sharpness, velocity of the attack is not the previous ratio, it is precisely locked on by squeezing the target onto Therese''s head. Step in, shake up, and shake down. Chinatsu made this series of flows at an unusual rate that would never be captured by the audience.


    - Gin!


    But it didn''t all seem like a game that ended so easily this time. The wooden knife that was supposed to shake down and hit Therese''s head was bouncing with the ringing metal. A shielded bash by Therese. Chinatsu''s attack is fully identified and, conversely, he exposes himself to defenselessness by launching a wooden knife.


    (Wow, the attack was a little too honest......!?


    The attack aimed at the shortest and fastest was an enemy, and the offense turned and now Therese was about to set it up with a shield. With bouncing momentum, the wall looms to crush Chinatsu.


    (After all, it''s good to have insurance...)


    Flash. Suddenly, between Chinatsu and Therese, the dazzling light bursts. Unlike Chinatsu, who knew in advance that intense light could be emitted, Therese gets a little frightened by this light. Poking that gap, Chinatsu temporarily left. The attack of Therese was carried out on a single piece of paper.


    "Ooh, right. But I was finally able to make you use magic."


    "Just for a moment, I think I misadjusted..."


    Chinatsu had set up a glow magic level 10 ''Grint Ball'' around him before launching a direct attack. This magic is like a floating flash shell that can be activated at any time of the operator. With this magic unleashed by the magic of Qiannatsu, even the audience was exposed to intense light and held both eyes by not even covering the entire venue with light around the stage and on the contrary.


    But, metaphor, even if that was the point of reduction for the master, it doesn''t make any difference that Chinatsu used magic for the first time at the graduation festival. Now Therese is an opponent that cannot be defeated by a direct attack with a wooden knife. With that in mind, Chinatsu''s attack moves to the next phase.


    "Glitter lance, I''ll start with ten."


    Multiple light spears generated behind Chinatsu. And the wooden sword of Chinatsu shines with light. It was the moment when magical support was added to a direct attack with all its might.

 153 Episode 151: Swordsman Monks and Warrior Wizards

    "Hey, what is it? Got dazzled again, huh?


    "Of light, spear...?


    The spectators, accustomed to the agitation caused by the glintball, now narrow their eyes to the light emitted by a large group of glitter lance. This role is not dazzling, but the brilliance was dazzling enough. Therese, on the other hand, did not turn away from the magic of Chinatsu and was confronted directly.


    (You''re a spear of light that Mr. Chinatsu specializes in. The number is ten, and the power is considerable, as confirmed by previous explorations... but I don''t think you can defeat me to that extent!


    Therese rebuilds his shield.


    "I''m coming, wand plug kouares! Show me that true, that true again!


    "And true true...?


    Construction of the fortress shown by Therese at the ruins of Gibeon. The gray soil that emerged from the cane piled onto the surface of the shield, and an example castle fortified cane could be made. But it looks like it was before as it is. It doesn''t really pin me down, even if I''m told by the true figure and Therese.


    "Hehe, you don''t seem to be able to keep up with your understanding, do you, Mr. Chinatsu? But don''t worry! It is from here that the wand plug kouareth reveals its true true appearance -"


    - Gun!


    Thousand Natsu glitter lance accidentally thrown. I''m explaining, is there a little gap? It is an attack from the thought that Thousand Natsu seemed to have broken it off if he felt guilty as well as in World War 1, but had no choice because he was in the game. A spear of light pierces Therese''s shield and near-field stage as he winds up a blast with impact.


    "Oh ho ho! Stiffen up all defenses even when you''re fucking around. That''s me, Therese Batten! That''s a pretty good attack! Whether you''re in the middle of a chat or a smile, don''t hesitate to come!


    But Therese was unexpectedly intact.


    "I knew it, but you''re sturdier than I imagined..."


    "That''s my best compliment. I was analyzing the power of the war and working out countermeasures. There are still too many things missing for me, but I am still proud to say that physical stubbornness is one of the best in the graduation festival and that there is something spiritually approaching Mr. Harna!


    "That''s too much trouble."


    "Ugh, I''ll go on then! From here is my new knitting, the Batten family''s immortality! I''ve got magic. I''m the one who can, it''s a new technique!


    The students around them suddenly made a scene about the words of Therese.


    "Te, Chairman Therese, magic!? Didn''t you just say you got magic or something!?


    "If so, stupid...... that student chairman who tipped over to the shield and buried the skill slot with a defensive system by pushing everyone''s opposition, do the magic!?


    "Therese...... you finally understand the importance of magic! Doctor, glad...!


    The audience not familiar with Therese only had a question mark on their mind, but the college officials were seriously surprised. There are even teachers inside who are moved and cry out.


    "Uh... so, what''s Mr. Therese''s magic?


    Being put on the ambient air, Chinatsu overhears.


    "Well done. Listen to me! So long, gentlemen! Look at it all in a nutshell!


    "Ku......!


    On Therese''s left hand, magic swirls. When something happened, Chinatsu stepped up his vigilance.


    "- ment!"


    "... Huh!


    Therese''s left hand gleams!


    ������


    ������


    "Phew..."


    "... Huh? Oh, uh, uh... over?


    Therese laughed satisfactorily, so Chinatsu took another look at the anomaly. But again, there was no indication that his sensing skills would react, and he did not feel like Chinatsu himself had been subjected to magic or attacks that inhibited his actions. Therese''s left hand did glow pale. It just doesn''t make any difference at all.


    "Um, ment, what...?


    "Don''t you see? Shall I tell you? What is ment-"


    - "ment". It is the basic magic in the same system that can be gained at the earthly magic level 1. The effect is insignificant, such as giving slight nutrients to the touched soil, but it can be gained at level 1, and because soil magic is a hidden related skill of the occupation ''farmer'', it is a magic that is quite in demand for those on that path. Naturally, there is little to help you in battle.


    "Te, mr. Therese, no way......"


    "Yeah, that''s right. For this day, I polished my wand technique with the training method that Mr. Derris taught me. That effort was fruitful and I managed to master wand art and level up my profession. But the graduation festival was quickly scheduled, and I was busy working on the operation - until I trained in earthly magic, I couldn''t reach out! My dirt magic hasn''t reached level 10 yet......! Initially, we planned to interrupt the farmers'' homes with restorative drugs in one hand by now and hang this magic around a certain field......! Also, we were going to have a potato stew party for community exchanges......!


    The harm of holding early graduation festivals seemed to have appeared here as well. There was no reason to solve Therese''s problems during the game, and Chinatsu just felt pity.


    "But still, I wasn''t frustrated! Use this ment, the only one I''ve ever met, to lead the wand plug Kouareth to true appearance -"


    Therese explains. I tried to grant Kouareth, a love wand, that the ash soil coming out of the wand became of good quality and the durability was slightly increased. A whispering but definitive step. A coincidental discovery I searched around if I hurried. Therese used this as the dawn of her new self, waving her tongue fervently. At the end of the day, associate the Batten family heirlooms with the residents, hot, hot!


    - That''s what I mean!


    At the end of the speech, a punch and a drink boiled down from the audience. Many people get up unexpectedly when the emotion pushes against their chests, and the teacher who was crying earlier has not seen the front in tears. Whether the venue is watching the game or listening to the speech at the earliest, it is likely that the venue is not sure. Wheelel, who was watching the game in the aisle, as well as Derris and Nell in the main guest room, had their eyes on the boulder for this.


    (Keh, I ended up hearing it to the end...)


    Though Chinatsu was supposed to be ready, he could not attack in this air. Attacks will prevent anything semi-productive, and above all, they will devour a booming storm from the audience listening to Therese''s representations. This situation had become quite a struggle for Chinatsu.


    "Uh... it''s time to go, isn''t it?


    "Yeah, come all you want! I accept everything Mr. Chinatsu has to offer!


    Then, the game became the biggest long-term battle of the graduation festival right now.


    The magic of a wooden knife or a light system with little means of attack cannot give Therese a decisive blow. If you step too far, there will be a painful counterattack by a shield bash. The match venue was also a Therese colour, with Chinatsu''s nerves slipping away with considerable momentum.


    In Therese''s case, it''s overwhelming in tongue warfare. but there is no way to chase him to Chinatsu statefully in the first place, and the shield doesn''t even capture Chinatsu and hit him. Unless it was hit or fatally wounded, an operator as good as Chinatsu would instantly heal the wound. Therese will aim for a single blow, but it''s nearly impossible to do that to the cautious Chinatsu.


    The antagonism of the match was inevitable in the elements so far, not to mention when there was no means of putting them off-site with each other. The game was set in motion about half an hour after it started. Therese couldn''t stand the small amount of damage she''d accumulated, and she got on her knees. What is then spoken of is Therese''s declaration of gibberish. At the end of the incandescent battle, some people who had become fans heard screams and those who were obsessed cheered.


    "Hey, hey... you''re a boulder, Mr. Chinatsu. Up to my minute, good luck......!


    "Ha, ha... I''ll do good...!


    Breath is also tied in constant is a second handshake. Standing ovation, the venue was again wrapped in applause.


    "What is this..."


    "Hey this... I can''t imitate it..."


    Derris and Wheelel didn''t think, they whined small.

 154 Episode 152: Second

    Yuna was in a good mood walking down the aisle. I was watching a match between Chinatsu and Therese with Derris in the guest room, and I felt like I had increased my fever. I want to play a game myself soon. But a great fight to prolong. The more I see, the more my body hurts! Derris watched the end of the game with an indescribable look, but Yuna was driven by the urge to still start working out, as if she had finished watching a whole series of famous Kung Fu movies.


    "Mr. Therese was getting stronger ~. Chinatsu hadn''t even shown her true command yet, and it felt like she was shackling herself to fight something. Wheelel''s magic is as beautiful and powerful as ever... um, I''m looking forward to whoever comes to the finals."


    If you win twice, you can fight the winner of the reverse block. Yuna felt better about this fact and prayed that it would be Chinatsu if she wished. Just a little, just a little, I don''t know if that''s a good idea for Wheelel.


    "Hmm. It''s pretty livery to worry about the finals already, isn''t it, Harna Katsuragi"


    "Huh?"


    When Yuna turned to those who spoke, there were six student-like men and women there. With the prince at the forefront, Salte on Dry, Kara, and Keel - standing until Nocto, where Yuna busted him before noon.


    "Ah, everyone...... hello!


    "Oh, hi there."


    "Hey, Keel! Why are you normally greeting your enemies? You even applied to the teacher, and we couldn''t have told him to leave the infirmary!?


    "Shh, sorry. I was greeted with such a smile, so..."


    "Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh


    The passage was chaotic there as early as possible.


    "... dude. Are you sure this kid had those eyes? How dare you look like a little animal?


    "Why don''t you stay alert to the prince? Whatever you look at, it''s an unwavering fact that she''s strong."


    "Uh... So what can I do for you guys? Me, I''m going to play with your dryer..."


    "Ha ha! Right, I''m looking forward to it now!


    "It''s an odd encounter, me too. Shh!


    Gassi!


    "There, I don''t shake hands! Uh, Cohon. Aren''t you and Chinatsu too strong? We decided to make this dry one that you''re gonna hit in the next game a second. The dean gave me permission. No, don''t feel bad."


    "Second, is it?


    "I haven''t lost, so only three of the Kara and the others actually follow. Well, there''s no way I''m gonna get my hands on it during the actual game, so I don''t mind if you feel safe there. Just enough to get around to following and advising."


    "Cook. Harna Katsuragi, that''s as far as your leap is concerned! As for this Nocto Noland joining the cooperative system - is that it? Didn''t you just say three or something? Am I in that number?


    "And the rabbit is a horn too! Together, we will defeat you! That''s a testament to my trust in my people now. I don''t mind you calling me cowardly. But be prepared to be scolded, I want to avenge Salte!


    "Ki, Mr. Keel......!


    The top performers consign to make it, against Yuna and the Chinatsu Coalition. If asked if they are collaborative, they honestly create a subtle atmosphere at the moment. But it can be said that it has a certain effect, such as applying the auxiliary magic they specialize in to their opponents before the game. It also serves as an advantage in terms of sharing information. This is a huge disadvantage for Yuna, who is going to deal with them. But Yuna...


    "-Hey."


    Zokri and everyone who was on the spot run chills. Yuna just laughed lightly, keeping her expression intact.


    (Ugh!?


    (Wow, wow! Hey, are you serious!? Oh, no, no, no!


    (What, this feeling...!?


    (This is it, this! Harna stood in front of Sorte, then -!)


    (Hih...)


    (Mmm, that''s not good. Did I catch a cold on such a big day? We need to get Grandpa to arrange the medicine. You can''t let me fall in front of the masses!


    Because I was just excited to watch the game earlier on, it seems that Yuna has slightly surfaced that mode of mind that she only shows in battle. Did Yoona notice that, the next moment, she was back to her original little animal?


    "I''m so honored that everyone in the College has done so much for me...! Like Mr. Therese''s game earlier, let''s have a good game, shall we, Mr. Dry!


    "Ooh! I hope so, too!


    Dry replied sumptuously, even as he was suddenly called out and his mind swayed. No, I managed to spew out words, I suppose.


    ������


    "Mm, what''s up, you guys? Become such a mysterious face? You got Harna Katsuragi''s approval in the corner, didn''t you? This place will be delighted."


    Yoona doesn''t mean it, she''s just saying whatever she wants. But for those peculiarly cared for, Yuna''s words now are, "At least let me have that much fun, huh?" I couldn''t honestly accept it. "


    When only Nocto, the only one who could not be noticed by Yuna, was talking with his mouth open, a communication by the broadcasting department rang in the college.


    "It''s time to start the game. Harna Katsuragi and Dry Bang are invited to move to the stage."


    "Sounds like time. I''ll see you on stage, Mr. Dry."


    "... oops"


    Saying so, he restarts his doggan wand on his shoulder, and Yuna heads to the stage. Her footsteps weren''t like ringing loud, but the wonder and the great monster stepped on them. That sounded like it.


    "... Therese student chairman had a pretty good fight, so I thought I''d see the light if it was a flesh-bomb battle."


    "Hey, is Mr. Harna stronger?


    "Either way, it''s unusual for a monster. Dry, it''s quiet from earlier... maybe you''re freaking out?


    Kara asks Dry. Dry is the flesh, the steel that''s just chopped up. But his body was trembling like that.


    "Ha, ha... ha, ha! Oh, there will be frightening emotions at the bottom of my heart too! Let''s admit it! But more than that! I''m so excited right now! This is the first time I''ve had a terrible samurai tremor! Prince, that girl (stomach) will do it! I''ll give it to you!


    "... that''s good, but that statement creates a little misunderstanding. Don''t yell too loud at me. I don''t have time. Everybody, just enough auxiliary magic to dry."


    Dry with auxiliary magic of various lineages on friends.


    "Huh!


    As it is, he breaks and discards the upper body of his uniform and rises to the stage exposed to his forged flesh. Kara said, "Uh, sexual harassment?," he said, "but it wasn''t in the earliest dry ear. So focused. On stage, Yuna is already ready and waiting.


    "Hey, did you make me wait?


    "No, because it was just now. You''re a very thoughtful friend."


    "Sort of. But you''re a painful wand whenever you see it. I also regret that I should have prepared such a cane for direct attack"


    Dry looked down at Yona''s doggan wand with envy. The wand that Dry carries is a high-performance one, but not one that deviates in shape and ability as a wand, and is true to the basics. It is only made assuming what the wizard deals with. Every time he watched the game, he envied Yuna and Chinatsu''s wand.


    "Is that a wand? Uh... right. Should we do everything we can anyway?


    - Gunn!


    Yuna flipped the tip of the doggan wand with the kurli and pierced it to secure it on the stage. Something tells Dry the details slightly.


    "It feels like overlapping and entangling that magic, with a lot of auxiliary magic, right? Then I''m going to take the weight off, too. Enjoy the Flesh Bullet Battle, with all your thoughts!

 155 Episode 153: The stars are beautiful.

    "... does that mean it''s clogged and doesn''t use that wand?


    "Yes! As always, don''t worry, I won''t use any!


    ������


    The grin disappears from the look on Dry''s face, and the tingling air dominates the place. What he releases was clearly negative emotions such as anger. But that doesn''t change Yuna''s policy. It firmly fixes the doggone wand to the stage without any obvious particular concern.


    "I have heard from Salte and Noct that your Lord has not used that wand in previous games. It all ended in a kick under a blow. I guess it does have the right, horrible power. But that''s because Salte and the others were the wizards of life. Because if you''re normal, you should be in the back when you''re partying."


    "Right, I think it makes sense"


    Is it a preparatory exercise? Yuna replied as she flexed her knee.


    "You''re not. I have worked out my magical arms, and this steel flesh without a shortage. If you''re not proud or willing to insult me, you should unplug that wand right now and use it in the game as well. Now, let me forgive you too."


    ������


    Yuna, who stopped flexing perfectly, slowly raised her face and gazed at the dry. The expression remains unchanged and the usual gleaming appearance.


    "I don''t like it. I didn''t mean to be proud or insult you from the start."


    "Well, then..."


    "Calmly, it''s a judgment based on an inquisitive taste of the power of war. Because if you''re weird and proud, you can''t determine the exact number, and that makes it hard for you to kill Mr. Dry by mistake. And I''m proud to say that it''s okay to use this wand to defeat it without killing, but my master told me that it''s forbidden to use it until the finals. I can''t use it even if I want to. Oh, but, you know, I put the wand down on stage purely because I was looking forward to a melee with Mr. Dry. This wand weighs as much as it looks, and if you don''t use it, one arm will be blocked, and it will be quite a load!


    There is no lie or falsehood in Yona''s words. Read the intensity of the auxiliary skills that Dry has wrapped up with his sharpened Magic Detection Skill, and also get a good idea of Dry''s prowess by watching the first match. Having considered them, he decided that even if he took a little seriousness out of the shackles, he would not die. There were actually instructions from Derris not to use the doggan wand, and you don''t have to use the wand you brought in to break the rules. It was more of a respectful behavior for Yuna to unload the unused cane.


    "Well, I won''t say anything more from the eagle. Crush it with all your might, that''s all."


    "I just want it. Let''s have a good game!


    A small hand offered by Yoona. It is a sign of intent to shake hands before the game.


    "... oops"


    Dry set aside just a few moments and gently shook his hand back as he strayed. On the contrary, hands are exchanged with hands many times their size, and the announcement of the start of the match is finally made.


    "The eyes of both of us bumping into each other hot and cold sweaty tension...... dude, this game is gonna be a fierce fight......!


    "Maybe! Those chinuts that won Game 1 easily were playing well with Lady Therese, who is also the fifth student chairman, and if you''re a good proximity player, you can fight them, I''m sure!


    "Kara''s grades are high, but it was an image of magic specialization. If you''re dry, you''re fourth in grades, higher than Miss Therese, and you''re a musculoskeletal macho man on that street. It sounds like Harna is motivated by the melee to keep going fast, and this is an interesting game!


    As the start time approaches, the audience heats up. Which is a favorable win, according to the Chinatsu and Therese matches ahead. I''m busy moving my mouth when I''m ready for the scouts. Their prediction was that the bulk would be in contact, and without the earliest magic, the strength argument in the fight was rolling.


    "It''s time to start the game. The contestants are asked to return to the starting line on stage. Are you ready? Okay, let''s go. Let''s go!


    "Diesefilt"


    "Again! Heatwave!"


    Black smoke appeared throughout the stage by Yuna early in the beginning. Pay for that darkness with hot air with flames, caused by the dry in ''Heatwave''. It was from the moonlight night world onstage to what the sun and the sun were supposed to be during the day. This will make the audience the first to see Yoona''s game.


    "Let''s go!


    Furthermore, the heatwave also has the effect of enhancing the flame attribute magic of a range. Dry is a unique fisting technique that sprinkles darkness with hot air and integrates flaming magic and martial arts, and seems to be a math to put on the battle at once. Chant magic so that you can get flames out of your fists at any time, and with the help of Kara''s wind magic, approach Yona and wave your fists.


    "Ho."


    - Zugan!


    With the help of your peers, harness your own strength and fast attack without alarm. This behavior is also considered best if it is normal. If you take them for granted, they are actually bad.


    The sight of the dry who carried out the attack had a strange sight. There was a beautiful star stretching out on the floor of the stage just above sight trying to cover it up. And now I see Yoona''s one leg slowly approaching behind it. Face yourself and step in as if you want to kick it in the ball. I understand in my head that this is awkward, but my body doesn''t try to move like lead. It was like being in a slow motion world.


    (This, dies -)


    When I realized that, an awesome shock strikes the dry. My vision kept getting farther and farther away, and I had a floating feeling that I had risen to the sky to see if I was hallucinating. That''s where the dry consciousness breaks off. The ambulance team confirms the dry that fell on the lawn. Apparently, he''s passed out.


    "Just checked off-site. It''s a victory for Harna Katsuragi��"


    "Thank you -!


    "" ""... what?


    The declaration of the end of the game rang, and even after Yuna''s greeting, the audience didn''t understand what had happened. Even so, the useful actor who made this happen just pulled out the doggone wand that pierced the stage and said, "Sa, it''s a reflection with my master!," he says, leaving. Everyone dropped off Pocan and Yuna and returned to me when they were blind.


    "Hey, what, what happened?


    "Uh, uh, uh... if you think Dry hit Harna, you hit him on the stage from the head on your own, and Harna poked you through that gap, and you kicked him? So, every debris on the stage decided by impact is busted into space, off-site..."


    "How do I get out of that situation, it does!


    "Hey, wasn''t that supposed to be a good battle?


    "Oh, you would have had the same opinion... the finals between the nominees are finally getting thicker, dude...!


    Even if it wasn''t hidden on the smokescreen, the audience''s understanding wasn''t keeping up. From the audience''s point of view, Dry seemed to have fallen on his own, and Yuna''s kick too fast would have seemed to have kicked Dry himself. However, it''s actually very different.


    Just because the speed of the dry is reinforced by the wind magic of Kara, that is not any threat to Yona. Yuna has already experienced the attack of a rabid dog and the famous knife. Now that the shackles have been removed, we can handle an attack from the front a few steps below that.


    Yona tapped Dry off to the ground with a little bit of her own force with a cheerful magic as she waved her fist down, causing Dry to fall out of her head. The impact of the blow to the head caused the stars to shine in Dry''s sight, during which Yuna kicked up the stage (...) in front of Dry''s eyes and swept off the common ground. If such a kick (thing) had been a direct hit, it would have been the face of the dry one that was swooping away.


    "I''ll give you a moment to reinforce the destroyed stage. The next start time is -"


    At the same time as the broadcast, a stage repair team manipulated the earthly magic rushed out.

 156 Episode 154: Prince

    "... Ha! Where are we!?


    Dry fully opened his eyes to the characteristic details and rose to momentum. Looking around, that was a familiar place that would have taken many trips today. First into view is the white wall, which gently welcomes the injured body. A moderately stiff bed tells me that I''m still alive with an indescribable texture. And the dark atmosphere seconded around the bed made me guess that I lost the game in that atmosphere.


    "Hey, Dry...... body, you okay?


    "Ooh..."


    "Heh heh, welcome to the infirmary where the losers get together...... now I congratulate Dry on being one of the losers. Ha..."


    The surrounding air is very dark and heavy.


    "Hey, I''m not losing. He''s the only one in the semifinals."


    "Even a prince can''t do that. You saw the prince, didn''t you? Even that brain miso is packed with muscle. Dry flew through the stage with a kick of that little kid, didn''t he? Based on the game between Salte and Tact, the result of granting the auxiliary magic to the gucci is alle... at first I was surprised by the noisy wand, but it was the kid himself who was really in danger... that killer that I only let drift for a moment when I met him in the aisle, I''m sure it''s real..."


    Indeed, the prince has won two games and is pawning to the semifinals. But the next opponent is that Yuna. After the Dry game, Kara had completely broken her heart and was depressed. That''s all she wanted for the dry game and was helping. With that result, I don''t see how I can counteract it anymore, and I just have to throw myself away.


    "Uh, I''m sorry about something. Just cut it off so flashy and lose so much."


    "Well, it won''t be all that pessimistic. Dry magically broke her dark magic to show. As it turns out, we''ve lost the game, but the odds are going up depending on the idea. Above all, I''m next. It''s not that easy to tear."


    "The prince is right. Isn''t it too soon to give up!? And, Mr. Kara! My name is Nocto!


    "That''s what I''m saying, but there''s limits to ingenuity, right?


    "Ignore me!


    The air in the infirmary is still heavy, though Nocto will raise his voice and inspire him. Indeed, the Prince is the second most powerful genius in the Golden Generation, the Weerell. With reference to dry matches, there will be many things to improve and devise. There''s just something at the bottom of my mind that I think. Kara points out, feel the limits.


    For example, if you knew all the difference in status and all the cards in your hand, would it be possible to challenge Magic Knights leader Nell Lemule to a duel and win under one-on-one circumstances?


    - 100%, impossible in them. Rather than that, we have not reached the level of dueling, where we all accidentally struck out of there, setting a lot of traps on a battlefield that would be a place for a showdown in a day''s time, assuming we succeeded in guiding them there, and everyone would die without holding it for a few seconds. Of course, Nell doesn''t have one of his hand wounds. This is an extreme example, but what Kara thinks of as Yona''s power reaches such a range at the earliest opportunity.


    "Ooh, Keel. How much time do we have until the next game?


    "Time? I just finished my prince''s game, and now I''m taking a short break. In ten minutes, Wheeler and Chinatsu begin. It feels like the prince''s game depends on that one."


    "Hmmm. Again, that''s pretty tough..."


    "I''d like to manage to help too... but honestly, there''s a lot of uncertain information. That wand doesn''t know any more details than it looks, and even dark magic only shows one end of the force. Where we''ve overcome the power we''ve seen of her, she''s anxious to pull another dimension out of a drawer different from it. If you open too many other drawers, the prince will be in danger for that matter..."


    ������


    The infirmary calms down again.


    "... will you all listen to me for a second?


    The prince opened his mouth as he blended his words into the silenced air.


    "Ah? What is it, Prince? It feels so different."


    "It''s now, it''s you guys that tell me, I..."


    "- Prince! I won''t!


    blocked such a prince''s words, and now Noct screamed out. Inside the infirmary, it quiets back with Singh in a different way than earlier.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what the hell''s going on up to the duct?


    "No-ku-to! You did it on purpose earlier! The rabbit is a horn too, the prince...! Oh, no, the prince..."


    I thought I screamed suddenly, and now I''m telling you, Nocto. He frequently sent his gaze to the prince and seemed to have trouble figuring out what to do.


    "Phew... Nocto, it''s good. I''m just going to reveal what I''m going to talk about one day. I''ll accept your thoughts as faithful."


    "Ha, I imitated you too much!


    "Uh, excuse me. Can''t you read my story? Why is Nocto all of a sudden a salute, too?


    "What, this guy''s one of my ministers, and it''s just a story about me really being the prince of this country"


    "" ""... Ha!?


    The four, with the exception of the Prince and Nocto, were shouted and stunned. That would be the case, too. Until now, the students of the College had called him a prince only because the appearance looked like it. I can''t remember when I called him that, but no one, not even a few, thought he was a real prince.


    "My real name isn''t Nebul Fazi, it''s Diaz Ardelheit. Translately, I was raised away from the castle when I was a young man. He was deposited with Nocto''s father and is now attending Ardelheit School of Magic in this way. Nocto is my only subordinate, childhood tame, and best friend."


    "Prince, please stop. My wand is already dedicated to the prince. Use it only as a minister."


    Prince again, the atmosphere of Diaz is no different than usual. But when one can also see how proud a man is of the nocturnal step back he was behaving in a noble manner, one becomes more credible that it is true.


    "I''m kidding, you''re not kidding, are you? No, I''ve never heard a prince tell a joke before."


    "I''m always serious."


    "Wait, seriously, I''m getting confused...... ok, I forced myself to sort it out! So?"


    "Having revealed that I am a real prince, I want to wish you all the best. I need your help winning the graduation festival. This is it."


    Diaz bowed her head deeply. His lowering of his head is unprecedented in the college, and this will shock the Keels enough.


    "The prince, put his head...!?


    "Su, that''s a very rare scene..."


    "Oh, please stop! If the prince wishes, I will lay my forehead on the earth, but I will bow my head!


    "No, this is what I have to do. Let me do it."


    "Oh, um... I get the situation, how can a prince be so restrained to the win? Anything, for a reason?


    Salte asks the most honest question. Diaz first raised her head and began to talk meaningfully and carelessly sitting on the bed.


    "Actually -"


    - Concon.


    Thank you very much. Looks like we have a lot of blocking to talk about today. Diaz''s story was interrupted by the sound of the infirmary door being knocked on and forced to be interrupted. Disrespectful! Everyone looks back at the entrance door, headed by a nocturnal who has said so.


    "Excuse me for the welcome, Prince Diaz. Why don''t you just talk to me for a second?


    There he was, a belly-black man who made me paste a smile for entertainment.

 157 Episode 155: Dean "!?

    "Are you...?


    To Diaz''s inquiry, the man remains smiling thinly in front of the door. Older, much older. Probably in his early thirties. Are you a guest invited to the college or are you wearing costumes that look expensive? Above all, it was its hair colour that characterized it. It''s pitch-black everywhere, dark hair as if it represents the color in your belly. Keel remembered something about that hair color he never had a chance to see around here first. At the same time, Noct comes forward.


    "Are you Harna''s master?


    "You were with Harna Katsuragi...!


    At the end of the opening ceremony, this man was called Master by Yona. The dark-haired man, Derris, looks just a little unexpected and immediately restates his smile.


    "Oops, I''m surprised your friend knew me. Excuse me, have we met somewhere?


    "Don''t be ridiculous! One war ago, I would have just said hello!


    "... I saw you calling Harna at the opening ceremony"


    "Oh, was that then? People''s eyes don''t know where they are."


    "Aren''t you subtly ignoring me? Hey, aren''t you trying to erase the fact that we met?


    Derris had been subtly out of sight of Noct from earlier, pointing all at Keel.


    "In the first place, you wouldn''t have spoken such a disgusting tribute! Show me who you are!


    "... Prince Diaz. I''ll break the word a little, would you mind?


    "Hmm. I don''t mind."


    "Oh, yeah? I don''t like being cramped, too, so that helps. You did a good job, Mr. Nocturnal."


    "I didn''t say it for you, and I don''t know if I can break the word! I knew I could use a salute!


    "Cook. Tell him to show himself, tell him to put his words back, you''re funny."


    Derris was totally playing with Nocto. Hi Noct seems to be the type of person whose emotions are prone to facial expressions, and if he gets angry, he boils in an instant. It''s worth the tease that his face turns red like this.


    "Well, we can''t talk like this. Let me tell you something. I''ll briefly introduce myself first, but my name is Derris Farrenheit. Prince Diaz is set to play next, serving as Yona''s mentor. What he''s saying there is true. Our Yuna is strong, isn''t she?


    "... what, are you here to brag?


    "Well, half of it might be. At any rate, he''s one of the children summoned by the Prime Minister of Joseph Magic from another world. Just like my hair, you thought it was unusual, right?


    "- Eh!"


    Diaz didn''t think of it and got up from the bed she was sitting on. It looks like Derris is responding badly to what he''s saying.


    "The other world? What are you talking about?


    "Come on, even if I ask you... Prince, do you know anything?


    "... Summoning from another world is a special summons that summons brave men to fight the Demon King. The brave men to be summoned were supposedly equipped with tremendous power, and the ancient kings used it in times of national calamity. However, it is said that in some cases conflicts have arisen between the summoner and the brave man in a way that forces them to summon without the permission of the person who becomes the brave man. Because of those mistakes, it is now universally enacted as contraindicated magic."


    "The boulder is Prince Diaz, well contained in the basics. Did you learn that on your own?


    "I''ve been forgiven, but I still haven''t given up being king. I''ve learned everything."


    "Fine, thanks for the quick talk."


    Stay close to Derris. Still in the wind of not caring at all, Derris just sat down with one chair in his hand, putting it near the prince. If you want to be vigilant, feel free to ask.


    "Shall we go back to Prince Diaz, whom I have blocked earlier? The Prince wants to win the Graduation Festival because he is duly qualified and rightfully returns to the Royal Castle. - Right?


    "... oh yeah"


    "And break the evil that spreads to the royal castle, and, if necessary, become a new king who turns himself into a fool king, correcting the foundations of the country. I heard bad rumors somewhere these days, and I was so determined."


    "... who are you really? I don''t even know Joseph exists, that''s the top secret that only those close to the current king know, like Nocto''s father...!


    "It''s just a little bit more informative than people. Well, as the students around the prince know, Prince Diaz is about to take advantage of this graduation festival to correct corruption in this country."


    "Of the country, corruption......? What, for example?


    "We talked chills earlier, but Joseph, the magic prime minister, put his hands on forbidden magic, kidnapping boys and girls from different worlds without any sins, or something. Later, yeah -"


    Delis speaks fluently. That Yuna, my godson, was originally an unfortunate girl who was abducted by Joseph and abandoned after being judged incapable. That most of the other abducted boys and girls are still imprisoned by Joseph. That the foolish king is turning into a minister Jesus man and that the top of the country is free to do whatever he wants. So Nell, the leader of the Magic Knights, and himself in his friendship moved to solve it, and recently helped several people and succeeded in liberating them from the castle. Chinatsu, who is competing in the graduation festival, is one of the girls who rescued him, who became Nell''s apprentice and trained himself, along with Yuna, Derris'' apprentice, who has the right to go to the royal castle and hopes to reunite with his friends, etc. - none of Derris'' talking was true and not a lie (...).


    "You met a brown-skinned girl with gray hair today, didn''t you? That kid is actually the victim too..."


    "So, but that kid, he tried to take the right to compete from us. Whoa!


    "It was also for a friend who was imprisoned in the castle. If you make it to the graduation festival, you''ll have a chance to break into the castle. Never, I don''t think it was for personal gain (...). Because that''s not a good reason to do that, and I''m sure he knows (...). So will you forgive me?


    No, I only lied a little now by subtly expressing myself. But the lie seemed to have become a follow-up to the knife, and Keel, Salte and others were touched as they moistened their eyes.


    "Right now, at this graduation festival, all sorts of thoughts are mixed up. In the meantime, Nell and I are taking part in this graduation festival with the help of the Dean. In other words, they are still locked up in the castle, building a system to help them out. Of course, the dean who loves his children, the treasure of the country, will feel the same way."


    A cooperative system is built without knowing, threatened and dean.


    "At the end of this graduation festival, a coalition of brave men will be formed that will gather the brave men elected from the surrounding countries and move to defeat the Demon King. Then, naturally, the kidnappers will be incorporated there. If we''re going to screw this over to the Royal Castle, this is the only time."


    "What happens when you tell me that? I''m sorry, but I''m not going to lose for any reason. I have faith to make."


    "No, no, if you''re a wise Prince Diaz, you''ve already noticed, haven''t you? Do what I have to say."


    Delis rose again and offered Diaz his right hand. Whatever that was, it was a sign asking for a handshake.


    "Whether we win or lose the next game, how about working together for each other''s purposes? If a prince worried about his country would become king, it would be easy to move even here. Prince Diaz would be able to eliminate Joseph, who works illegally on behalf of the present king, who cannot think with his own head. Will you let me help you become king? We can change the magic kingdom of Ardelheit!


    ������

 158 Episode 156: The Relaxation Act

    "Oops, we''re back."


    Returning to a private room filled to himself, Delis opens the door whining words like her father''s back from a drinking party. Inside the room, Yuna and Lily were interested in card games as they sat in their chairs. It''s a play similar to Trump in this world, something Lily likes to carry around all the time.


    "Ah, master...! said to have a reflection, where were you going?!?


    Rise from your seat with Gathari, Yuna approaching Delis. It''s a rare, crying expression for you. Or it was like I was crying the other half.


    "I said such a dialogue in tears, it''s not compelling at all. Wow, you''re losing brutally. I''ll pull it off lightly..."


    "Ugh, Senior Lily is strong..."


    "No, I was going to give you quite a break."


    You were using coins instead of chips, and on the table they stacked towering. Mostly, on the table on Lily''s side. The game is overwhelming Lily by the time she doesn''t have a full skin, and she has a way of winning the whole color where it''s called reversing, and being able to decide on a royal straight flash in poker.


    Normally, the opposite is funny if you lose so brilliantly. It''s not like I''m betting real money. But it''s Yonako who also really bumps into play, and the word "compromise" has been left somewhere at birth. So Yoona is in a seriously regrettable state......!


    "Hal, Lily''s profession is a luck-specific player. Unless you make a trick this way that you can win, you''re never gonna win a lucky game, are you?


    "So, but I want to play and win for real......!


    "It''s not the dialogue that a guy with no strength says. The weak fight the weak. For example... Right, Lily."


    "Yes?"


    "Will you let me see your parents next time? I have something very important to tell you about me and you."


    Derris talks abruptly about something terrible in a serial fashion.


    "Is it to your mom? Is that important to you and me?...... buhhhh!?


    Lily sensing something and drooling her nosebleed out. Hold your nose with both hands, but there''s no way the blood flood will stop.


    "All right, try another fight in this state. You can fight a lot better than you just did."


    "Well, maybe... can I say that lightly, Master? I don''t know what Mr. Nell will say later..."


    "Oh, that''s what I was going to say one day, so no problem. I''m talking to Nell, and he won''t get mad."


    "Nell approved, sir!? Finally, your husband''s mistress sits...!?


    Oh, that''s not my real wife''s seat. And, Yuna laughed bitterly and started another fight with Lily. The result was a loss, but there was a difference between cloud mud and game results from earlier.


    "Like this, I''m scared if I don''t mind the guy who knows he''s weak. This is the same thing for graduation games. The semifinalist opponent, Nebul Fazi, is clearly inferior to Hull, but he''s also not enough opponent to be alarmed. Fight on that, okay?


    "I see...! Clogged, HP shredding is a testament to your chronic mind, so you''d rather recommend killing them all!


    "A little different. Or you can''t kill him."


    "I know. Hey, it''s a light joke! Joke!"


    "I don''t trust the ingredients of Hal Joke because I''m almost serious.... Now, can you afford to play card games? What''s the game?"


    "That''s right -"


    Yuna explained that she had just heard from the broadcasting department as a whole, and that the semifinals would be held over the middle of the holidays. With the exception of the Chinatsu and Therese matches, most of the matches so far are instantly over. Because the original time schedule is considerably faster, it is said to be a time-adjusted procedure.


    Derris was convinced this broadcast didn''t arrive because he was in the infirmary where sound protection was perfectly applied until earlier. It was the infirmary that blocked the sound inside and out perfectly, which is why we were talking about such an important story there.


    "Breaks without games come with a normal mind, and as time approaches, it''s best to get more focused. If you''re ever so careful, you''ll be tired from the real thing! This is for sale by Chinatsu!


    "Uh... sure, that''s a better idea for Chinatsu than Hal"


    Honestly, it''s like there''s no way for Yuna to do this. Whether you''re playing or thinking about the game, you''re equally full of sickness. That''s Yoona''s vegetable. So no matter what you do, it doesn''t change the effort associated with your actions. But Chinatsu, whose thoughts are common sense itself compared to Yuna and the knife, doesn''t either. I''m normally nervous before the game, and I try everything to be a little bit of a normal mind. Even now, I am interested in light running or reading, and I will be weighing in to try to relieve some of the tension.


    "By the way, Master, where have you been?


    "To talk to the semifinalists, sort of."


    "Opponent of the semifinals...... are you with Mr. Neble?


    "Oh. It looked like there was too much force on my shoulder, so don''t strain me like that, I came to solve it. You''re gonna have to do everything you can to fight Hal, right?


    "Yeah, that''s already it!... Oh, I see."


    Yuna thinks. Derris deliberately reinforced his opponent in order to use the lessons he had just spoken in action. Don''t be alarmed at the thought of it as a miscellaneous fish, the ants teach you to kill even elephants if they flock, so self-completes. But this elephant (Hal), even without such teaching, is not willing to be alarmed from the outset, nor willing to forgive or fine dust.


    "The other student is quite disciplined, and if he loses in the semifinals, he''ll help us."


    "When it comes to cooperation, you follow me secondly, like you did when Mr. Dry! Ah, but Chinatsu and I wanted to fight on our own... But I was taught to do whatever I could to prepare for the game without being timid..."


    Will you leave in full condition with the help of a second, or will you compete with your strength? Yoona is worried about number one today.


    "Just, well, worry about it in the meantime. Lily, do you want to play one game on the card?


    "Phew, phew... Ah, yes. My nose just stopped bleeding, so I''m fine. My lord, no squids."


    "Huh?"


    "No, eh? Not."


    ������


    This is Nell''s private room. During this break, Chinatsu was coming to the library in the college with a distraction, borrowing a magical primer, which happened to be painted with adorable picturesque goblins on his eyes. As for the content, it was really a childish one that only described the initial initial steps, but I could calmly read it somewhere with a picture-like feeling that I would view between the reference books for entrance exams, so I was obsessed with reading it with wonder if I noticed it.


    "Chinatsu, it''s good to read a study book borrowed from the college, but why don''t you take some more shoulder strength out of it?


    "It''s okay. Gob man, thanks to you and Gob Zi, I managed to calm down... is that it?


    Why, a little deja vu. Chinatsu tilted his neck.


    "Well, that would be good. And chinatsu, you can use that from the next game. He''s Joseph''s granddaughter, and he''s not a winner."


    "Is that you? I''m still not sure I can handle it..."


    Chinatsu, sitting in a chair, glances chilly at the wooden knife he places on his lap.


    "That''s why. Make sure you can handle it during the semifinals. It''s a grandma horse as I showed you before, but I''ll give you a guarantee that you can win after you''ve done that. Let''s go."

 159 Episode 157 Semifinals

    "Thank you for waiting so long. This will kick off the semifinals, the match between Wheeler Joshua and Chinatsu Roxai. Both athletes must go on stage and in front of the starting line."


    At the end of the time adjustment break, it was finally time for the first semifinals game to begin. Shortly after the broadcast, Chinatsu and Wheelel showed up without any particular change from before. Neither of them seem to feel weird, nervous, etc. because they are semifinals. Chinatsu takes a wooden knife and Wheelel takes a cane to the stage as well.


    "Hey, what do you think of this game?


    "Ugh, um... genius girl since one or the beginning of college, mysterious girl eating up the top line with one or the momentum of the bamboo... thank you. I can''t predict that."


    "Yeah. If you missed your predictions, you''d be."


    "Even you can''t say anything about people. But in the unlikely event that Wheelel loses, there''s no standing for a proper college graduate. No matter how powerful the opponent was like a monster, what a grand name the Golden Generation was called. I don''t know if it''s the dean''s recommendation to incorporate a new stimulus, but the prospects are completely behind it."


    "Well. The golden generation will have a face, too."


    "Right. I named it a little brilliant, so that I could live a glorious college life, but I lost track of how it would lead to a reputation outside the college�� all as a result of the shallowness of this Therese Batten! There are no other students.


    "Yes, Miss Therese - and Miss Therese!?


    "Hey, why is Miss Therese here!?


    Therese somehow sat in the seat behind the audience she was speaking to in the guest seat.


    "I''ve finished my role as a contestant, so this is how I go around combined with regional exchanges and greetings! Graduating from college means winging at society. If I do, I''ll have more to help your father than I do now!


    "Ha, ha, I see..."


    "Understand. Above all! Uh, I''ll confirm... Jessica''s father, the graduate, your brother, right? Thank you Jessica for doing more than plain! I was not chosen to compete in the graduation festival at all costs, but its strength is origami! I assured you I would be a good wizard! Oh ho-ho!"


    "Well, that''s, thank you. Still, you know us well, don''t you?


    "Me, the face and name of the person I met once were of a nature I will never forget! Both of you must have participated well during the college event. I was always enthusiastic about supporting Mr. Jessica, and I would like to thank her as student chairman! However, Jessica had recently talked to me about skinships passing, and I wanted to break my belly and talk to you about the area today!


    ""... Huh?


    With Therese swamped into the guest seat, you seem to be having a lot of excitement there. Thousand Natsu talks to Wheeler as he sets his gaze on such a guest seat.


    "It''s just the semifinals, and you all feel like you can''t stop being excited. Wee, how''s it going?


    "As you can see... awesome, good..."


    "Oh, yeah?


    Low tension, no matter how you look at Wheelel, who loosely opens his arms to show. As for Chinatsu, she seemed a little sleepy, etc., and the question was, she said she was overwhelmed with energy.


    "... chinatsu,"


    "What?"


    "I''ve heard a lot about you and Harna... mainly about Delis and Nell... but Grandpa..."


    "... yeah. I also heard from my master that Wee is the grandson of Joseph''s Magic Chancellor."


    "Really... to be honest... you two don''t look like bad people... Um... are you or Mr. Derris holding any weaknesses... do you...?


    ������


    After thinking about it, isn''t Wheelel threatened by Yuna and Chinatsu by the Derris and the others, the evil decentralization? Seems to have come to the conclusion that "Hmm," Chinatsu groaned slightly as he closed his eyes to this question. Were you doing repeated unscrupulous gestures and special training in death because you were being threatened to fulfill it, or were you sorting it out again in your head? Then a little more, Chinatsu opened his eyes with a refreshing look.


    "I''ve been thinking about it, but I don''t think I''m forced to. Only the encounter was abrupt, but then, at my discretion, I was with the masters. Yoona''s in the middle of singing so much about her life that she doesn''t have a single problem.... but from a wee standpoint, I can''t trust you?


    "Well, I don''t know... he seemed a little troubled... so in the dark, I was wondering if it was a hard situation to say..."


    "Ugh, that''s my mistake... but you''re not willing to lose no matter what I answer, are you?


    "... well, yeah"


    "Then why don''t you do it? No matter how we exchange words here, we don''t know the truth alone. That''s what my master tells me. Don''t worry about the military civilian faction fence or Derris'' leap, but just enjoy the game now. So I decided not to worry, but to think more simply. An important graduation festival for Wee, naturally I don''t want to lose. I also have an important promise to fight Yuna in the finals. You''ll never lose. Look, all we have to do is do everything we can for each other, okay? Anything else bothering you in this game?


    "... I don''t. Pfft, I see... Mr. Chinatsu, I knew you were a good person..."


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I got a side business habit. Looks like it''s about to start. Focus."


    When Chinatsu closed his eyes at the end of the conversation, the announcement rang out to the venue.


    "It''s time. Are you ready, both of you? So - Let the game begin!


    Signal to start the fight. The audience couldn''t miss a second and everyone was watching the stage with their eyes open. Due to previous trends, the game moves heavily within the beginning. Then again, this game. It was an act with such thoughts. But...


    "- Is that it? Both of you, retreated?


    This game was supposed to be fast-tracked early in the start. Surprisingly, Chinatsu and Wheeler were both distancing themselves and showing a bare look at how things were going. And when we made sure that we wouldn''t go forward with each other, Wheelel started chanting with his wand, and Chinatsu pushed forward with his wooden knife in his hands beside him.


    "Slugdraw......!


    When Wheelel finishes singing, a ton of water releases from the stage beneath her feet and floats her. Those waters, which appeared like Great Falls, which collapsed upside down, gradually formed a giant slug (nodding) of water.


    The venue is even overheated by unprecedented scale magic. Derris, who was watching this game in the guest room, also seemed surprised by this magic.


    "That''s watercolor magic ''Slugdraw''......!


    "Master, do you know?


    "Oh, because it''s the great magic of 60 watercolor magic levels. But you use that much magic at that age... chanting is also really sophisticated and smooth. If you look only at the magical powers, Weerell is one minute out of his head."


    "That''s amazing..."


    "Hal, I should have studied this magic too..."


    "Shh, that''s amazing!


    While Yona misled and Wheeler rolled out Slugdraw, there was also a change in Chinatsu. From a wooden knife with both hands, there was an awesome hot air wind. Chinatsu grabs the wooden knife pattern and gradually slides it to the side. Then the hot air intensified, and a sword with a bright red body appeared from among the pulled out wooden knives. What this shows is that the wooden knife of Chinatsu was a temporary figure, and the true figure was a scepter with a blade.


    "Is that" Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt "!?


    "Master, why do you know that!?


    "I know, but nothing, that''s Nell''s love sword! Cool, I see. I didn''t know Nell would do it...!


    Derris scratches her hair with one hand, which was rarely fixed for the day, and expresses her mood.


    "The fact that the scepter is a scepter was considered a possibility. But I didn''t expect you to pull the key contents out of the Flaming Devil''s Sword... now that I think about it, I should have noticed when I was sitting on my back with the sword I gave you. Shit, what have I been mocking! He''s seriously coming to win this graduation festival without a joke...!


    "Ya suck......!


    "I feel so cute about the words suck. Even that tree that covered the whole thing is no ordinary substitute. If you touch Pruitt''s body, it usually burns. I use at least the material of a tree-based monster around level six, or the equivalent wood. That''s a lot more work and a lot more money than it looks."


    Flames, water, and those with the opposite attributes confront each other on stage.

 160 Episode 158: Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt

    A scepter that took off the shell of a wooden knife and revealed its true appearance, Totoro Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt. Until then, it has only been delivered in the wooden knife and it is a skinny sword, but the colour of the gutsy and boiling red lotus never seems to grow, and on the contrary, it highlights its ferocity. The perimeter of the body exposed to the outside air was constantly lit with red lotus flame, which was made to recognize that it was accompanied by a tremendously high fever.


    "Do you use the blazing sword against me when dealing with water... but..."


    "Yeah. I think you guessed somehow, but you better not look sweet at this sword. Because it probably doesn''t make sense, like the compatibility of the attributes."


    ������


    When the sheath of the tree is reattached to the waist and Chinatsu gently waves the Flaming Devil''s Sword to the side, the air distorts the stage in that direction and is engulfed in a flame. Shortly afterwards, the flames went out in an instant. but the later black-burned stage was silently telling the story of its power. If you are at all engulfed in the flames of the Flaming Devil''s Sword, you will be knocked into the power of a joke in momentary time. The flame now was a warning from Chinatsu never to be alarmed.


    But there was a glimmer of sweat in Chinatsu''s forehead that made that warning. It is not due to the heat of the flame. Derris watching from the main guest room didn''t miss that sweat.


    "Naturally, but it''s hard to say that you''re using Pruitt. It''s pretty magical right now."


    "Really? Seems otherwise normal from me...... and what about being sucked on magic?


    "Pruitt is an Epic weapon that alone produces semi-permanently ba-fired flames, but it has the ability to suck away the magic of its users and put them on fire even more. That restraint would be powerful with minimal magic consumption. If you''re still a bad adventurer, you''re at the level of emptying your magic and falling in one swing right now. Besides, mastery is essential to manipulate that sword of power specialization. If you rely on your skills, the swordsman feels like he can handle the minimum conditions, the sword king. Because it''s like a mass of high energy is in the shape of a sword... it''s easy to tell if you can pick a user alongside Hull''s doggan wand?


    "Heh... then we''ll just have to decide to compete in the short term"


    "If you swing randomly, you''ll lose your magic. Nell, the aim is to get Chinatsu used to the treatment of Pruitt in this game..."


    "Ah, Wee''s on the move!


    At the tip of Yuna''s finger, Weerell, riding a giant water slug, put up his cane high and began chanting like he was singing again. At about the same time, Chinatsu kicks and jumps on the ground as well. Keep the Flaming Devil''s Sword with your hands over the head of a water slug with Wheelel in a straight line. Chinatsu was as fast as a bullet and now reached the fastest of the tournament.


    "Su -"


    But the other Wheeler showed it in response to its speed. The water slug suddenly suddenly breathed in the air and swelled out, making its body even bigger, which was originally large.


    "- Whoo!"


    "Huh!"


    Towards the flying Chinatsu, the chavon balls are released from what appears to be the mouth of the water slug. The diameter of the chavon balls is as high as the height of a person, and it is fired continuously like a machine gun. Chinatsu''s sensing skills worked at this moment, informing me that these chavon balls were dangerous.


    (When I touched it, it didn''t taste good...!


    If you look from Chinatsu, the speed of the chavon balls is really slow. However, that number is enormous. Chavon balls were forming a wall blocking the passage against Qiannatsu, who proceeded in a straight line through the air. Collision is imperative as it is.


    "Reflect!"


    - Gashan!


    Chinatsu defended Chabon Ball by putting up a wall in the universe... Instead of scaffolding that wall, he made further leaps. You don''t have to move on in the shortest possible time. Generate reflexes and weave feints into zigzags over and over again. Precision to go through the hole in the needle, aiming at a gap in the chavon balls. Once used, the barriers are so thinly generated that they are crushed by the power of treading, which also reduces the consumption of magic as much as possible.


    (You''ll be unplugged...)


    Chinatsu was already approaching the sight of Wheelel. A sword of terror that, if eaten once, would be fatally wounded. A death drifting death blow. Still, there was no disruption to Wheelel''s song. Shortly before the Flaming Demon Sword is wielded, the next magic is complete.


    "Labyris orca......!


    A bunch of unintentional slugs that jumped out of the body of a water slug. The fish herd is divided into two hands, one to Chinatsu and the other in a different direction. Approaching Chinatsu, he opened his big mouth and stripped his sharp fangs.


    Are you going to pinch him? But I''ve seen that magic before!


    The speeds are clearly faster than the chavon balls, and they will swirl toward each other again without some evasion. But even so, I won''t chase you to Chinatsu. This is not the other day''s sealed training ground or anything like that, but above the stage where freedom works. It is quite possible to deliver the sword to Wheelel after the sword has been smeared. Chinatsu decides so and again tries to create a scaffold of barriers in the universe.


    - Bang! Bang, bang!


    Suddenly, Chinatsu was struck hard with a fierce bursting sound from all sides. That''s not a single shot either, keep standing.


    (I went in a different direction, and I cracked the surrounding chavon balls around...!


    Quick, check the situation in a comma few seconds. The sound and shock that caused earlier had been emitted from the shabbon balls that drifted around the area as they bit each other with their teeth. Thousand Natsu realized he couldn''t hit the water slug''s chavon balls, and Wheelel set up his own manipulative swing as his substitute. The chewed lions will be crushed on the spot, but the total number will not decrease due to the emergence of new lions from the water lids one after the other.


    (But this is all the shock. Even Wee, far from me, should be affected by it at least. -)


    Wheelel, who had previously been over the head of the water slug, was sinking into the body of the water slug. There''s a big bubble forming around Wheelel, and there''s no such thing as drowning in water. Perhaps he dived himself to escape the shock of the chavon balls.


    (Are you saying that the giant slug is a spitting device for chavon balls, but also a replacement for the barrier? And I''m the only one who gets shocked, and when I''m right...)


    Thousand Natsu tries to escape the scene by generating a new reflect, but is unlikely to make it to the attack from a rigid and impending shock. Chinatsu regained his grip on the Flaming Devil''s Sword if he couldn''t help but worry about his magic consumption in this earthen pit.


    "Huh!"


    Flash of flame. The vortex of flames emitted from the prute swallows up the fish flock of the rhinoceros, which is instantly evaporated rather than extinguished with water. And leave the scene by feeling all cured up and forming a scaffold of reflexes before the next chavon ball breaks. HP was already at full speed as it was regenerating before the match started. Demonstrating his leadership as a monk, Chinatsu was instantly in full swing.


    "Kvarele......!


    "Glitter lance!"


    Chinatsu creates five spears of light and jumps into the water slug with them. The penetration that protruded the fiery demon sword easily cut open the skin of the water slug. A spear of light pierces me, just chasing me to the spot. but when the spear of light reached from the wound of the slashed open water slug into the water, momentum was lost as soon as possible. The spear of light, which has stopped completely, disappears as if it were a foam to be digested.


    (boulders, superior magic......!


    Never mind, Chinatsu relies on Pruitt to keep pushing. Even if you couldn''t do it with a spear of light, there''s nothing wrong with the firepower with this sword. But Weerell wasn''t the only one in the water slug. There were several jellyfish swimming in the body, approaching Chinatsu.

 161 Episode 159: Whales

    It''s isochromatic with the body of the water slug and you can''t tell without staring, but it did release a lot of jellyfish here. It is magic that is slightly wrapped around something like electricity and, like a chavon ball, is clearly unlikely to happen if you touch it.


    (Electric jellyfish? I imagine it''s poison. I''m not good at swimming like Yona...)


    Behind Chinatsu, a newly created clam is following.


    (You don''t have time to hesitate, do you!


    Never mind, Chinatsu stepped into the scaffold of the reflect, entering the body of the water slug from the wound. Rather than water, it feels as if it was a nuke and even in the oil. It''s hard to swim, and tingling and irritation comes running on my body. Without a recovery brace that imparts abnormal state resistance, it could have been an even worse load.


    The ground interest is overwhelmingly in Wheelel, and Chinatsu is in a fashionably attractive form. But there is a prute in Chinatsu''s hand. The flames keep burning, whether it''s in the water or not, and evaporate them just saying they''re out of the way. The water surrounding Qiannatsu was gone, and the remaining water slugs were boiled down to hot water.


    "Ugh..."


    Can''t stand the excess heat anymore, Wheeler escaped from the body of the water slug and flew around it to the back of the swirling slug. Chinatsu is still in the water slug, fighting jellyfish with the water he tries to cover.


    (Kuvalele''s paralysis poison, Slugdraw''s agility reduction effect, burns caused by the water turning into hot water... not at all looking like it is taking... some damage will be healed immediately... so will that flame, but light magic is also troublesome...)


    Wheelel flew the ridden slug as fast as he could, away from the water slug, which was starting to halve. At the same time, work on a grand magic chant that would be the deciding factor.


    (Mr. Chinatsu said he can''t defeat just a small amount of damage... and he can''t get through the state of abnormality... on the other hand, if I get a blow, the game is over... The long battle will only be at a disadvantage...!


    Without knowing the characteristics of the Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt, Wheelel decides that the short-term showdown is best based on the contents of the match so far. I''m going to set up a battle with the next magic. However, wanting a short showdown is the same as Chinatsu. Pruitt sucked on my magic, and I was using light magic to move, restrain, and heal, and I just found the MP uncomfortable.


    "This!


    When Chinatsu waves down the Flaming Demon Sword, the water slug and the remnants of the jellyfish are completely extinguished. Because the water slug was gone, so were the chavon balls that were drifting through the air. The next thing I could see in Chinatsu''s eyes was the appearance of Wheelel on the horse trying to get away from this scene. Naturally, Thousand Natsu uses the speed of his time to rush out, but the rest of them, which kept being generated until the water slugs disappeared, inhibit the way to go.


    A large crowd of pigeons trying to flock to Chinatsu running through the universe. It would have been a tragic sight if it had also been a scene from a Grade B movie that could have happened in the future. However, what started with that was a unilateral killing. The pigeon that was swimming at the head was slashed open in two straight from the front, and everything evaporated at the next moment. Then the sword of Qiannatsu ravages the sword of Qiannatsu, as the sword that was behind him again - greets the misguided.


    "Last!


    I slaughtered the last one I was in the way of, and the only way out of Chinatsu was to put Wheeler and her on board anymore.


    "What about surrender?


    "I don''t..."


    Distance to exchange words as early as possible. Chinatsu uttered his last warning and, when he found it to be futile, accelerated his speed even faster, letting the Flaming Devil''s Sword suck his magic. Wheelel jumps into the air, and the vibrations on which she was riding come towards Chinatsu. The processing process is the same. Slash your fangs in the wrong direction. Buy less than a second. But that second was important.


    "Vaarvar......!


    Wheelel''s wand, which falls to the ground, was by far the most radiant and unleashed its greatest magic.


    (... Shadow?


    The stage, no, the venue is covered in shade. There was no cloud until earlier. It was sunny, why? Thousand Natsu, who were trying to chase Wheeler, shifted his gaze slightly into the sky.


    - In the sky, there was a supermassive whale.


    "What? Hey......!


    A whale as big as a mountain falls from its head onto the stage. Would that area falling out of its head reach the aisle beyond the stage? Rabbit is also horn, big. And as you can imagine, it would be super heavy. That''s what falls.


    "Silt Club......"


    "Come on!"


    Though Thousand Natsu tries to tailor Wheeler before the whale falls, the perimeter of Wheeler was covered with something like crustacean armor. Fully defensive posture. Wheelel is going to finish the game with this whale blow. You''ve cut your magic with repeated grand magic, and she''s sleepless and narrower than she was when the game started.


    (Assuming you break through that armor, even if you stun Wee, the whale directly above falls. Wee herself is like no more magic. Then -)


    Chinatsu lands on the armor of Wheeler, who is in the middle of a fall, whining about bumps and something. The sight fits over the armor, but there is no way to attack from one side or the other.


    "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen! The venue has multiple junctions by the teachers and the seats are in safe condition! Please, don''t disturb me more than you have to!


    Even though the broadcast department contacted the whole area, the venue where the whale was confirmed was fussy. No one expects this scale of magic to be used, and it''s not the earliest place to watch the game. Rather than that, from the beginning, the game was too fast to unfold and the air was such that I didn''t know what it was. There are whales in the sky just overwhelmed by the spectacularly unfolding stage. I didn''t need the time to do so, even though the pocan look turned into a stunning one.


    (If you prioritize winning or losing... before that sword, armor like this will be broken in seconds... if you throw me out of the field afterwards, it will take time but you have the means to win... but then it won''t last... because if you take a direct hit from Varvarvarvar, even Mr. Chinatsu won''t be sorry... not to mention being absent due to serious injuries... if you want to be in the finals, you should want to get out with five bodies satisfied... then you prioritize taking action against Varvar a little sooner than targeting me surrounded by armor...)


    Wheeler''s winning muscle is to make the whale incapable of combat by colliding with Chinatsu.


    "Too much noise, right... even if you don''t panic so much, there''s no way I would missee the range of effects... I''ll just knock Mr. Chinatsu out... Vulvar doesn''t work for me..."


    ������


    ����


    Chinatsu did not react to the words of Wheelel. He sticks the blade tip of the Flaming Devil''s Sword over his armor toward Wheelel, just silently moving his mouth.


    (Is this... focused on chanting...?


    Are you pointing your sword tip at Wheelel as a warning that if you do something, you will stick out relentlessly? In particular, Wheelel leaves no room for this defensive magic at the end to use any more magic. That much magic was pouring into that whale, betting the battle.


    Eventually, Weerell''s armor with Thousand Natsu on board falls on the stage. Turning to a buffer material that was only cleverly flexible on the surface in contact with the stage, little impact was transmitted to Wheelel and Chinatsu. But it''s the super-dozen whales that fall there. When something like that fell into catastrophe, the audience covered their eyes with their hands and strayed from their gaze.


    "- Armadibain Breath"

 162 Episode 160: Stage Crushing

    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to need a little time to fix the stage. The scheduled start time of the second semifinals game is -"


    The broadcast department''s overall contact rings out to the venue. In the meantime, the audience continued their conversation about the earlier game in an unexcited manner. What we all see ahead is a stage in which we can tell the harshness of the game. The semifinals between Chinatsu and Wheeler were over, and that stage, which underpinned a number of previous games, had been completely destroyed.


    "No, and it was awesome"


    "Oh, I wasn''t sure what was going on in the end, but the horns were awesome on the rabbit!


    Most of the audience don''t understand what happened during the game. I have the impression that the precision glowed shiny, that the unidentified water chemicals came out li, and eventually a giant whale came rushing into the stage. That doesn''t seem to be enough of a story, and there is still a gestural conversation going on as I exalt my feelings there in the venue. At the corner of the venue, the two female students were excited about the story as well.


    "You say the last whale was magic, too, right? I''ve never seen such magic before."


    "Yes, it''s a particularly difficult kind of watercolor magic! I lost my hips then and thought I might really die..."


    "You were scared ~. It was only the lawn on and around the stage that was damaged by whales that was really good..."


    "I lost my hips, so I looked straight at the top of the stage? The moment the whale fell on stage, two of the athletes were about to be crushed by it..."


    "Become?


    "... I''m not sure what it is, but the stage was broken that way and we were both saved"


    "No, you''re saving too much detail."


    "You don''t have a choice! I was upset, and even as I watched, I couldn''t keep up with my brain understanding!


    Having said facts unknown to the girls, the water whale created by the magic of Wheeler, Vaarvar, was taken directly from the front by Chinatsu and made to disappear. The stage has been shattered because the aftermath of that shock, where flames and water collide, has reached the scaffold.


    Chinatsu was chanting the glowing magic ''Armadibain Breath'' just before accepting Vaarvar. This magic, the highest that Chinatsu may possess, inflicts invisible armor on the subject. When it comes to armor, there is no hardness or discomfort that restricts movement, and it is a light substitute like clothing. However, its durability is not comparable to lower magic and makes it incredibly defensive and physically resistant. Chinatsu at this time would also have been comparable to Therese''s defense.


    "It would be nice to know the winner. It was Chinatsu who won (...)! It''s not human to slay that Wheeler''s greatest magic and push it to the end of magic."


    Yes, it was Chinatsu who won the first semifinals game. After extinguishing Vaarvar, it was a victory by sticking the Flaming Devil''s Sword out of Wheelel''s throat, which ran out of magic and could no longer move, and pulling out the Give-Up Declaration. Shortly thereafter, Chinatsu was supposedly a rather critical battle because he knelt on a stripped earth.


    "I thought the top five golden generations existed on the clouds, but you''re the one with the top up there...... haha, lose confidence wow"


    "No, no, you don''t have to compare it to that level... and there''s still a golden generation left! The next game is finally a prince, prince! Number two of the golden generation!


    "Uh, are you a fan of Prince Anta?


    "I''m not a fan, minister!


    "Sorry, I''m not sure about the nuances..."


    "Chinatsu, you made it to the finals!


    This is a private room with Nell''s main guest room. I heard Yuna''s energetic voice from among them because Yuna was storming to celebrate Chinatsu''s victory. If this was Lily, she would have chased him back, but Nell welcomed Yuna happily because she was purely here to celebrate.


    "Oh, thank you, Yuna. But now let me focus on recovery. Because magic is close to the sky..."


    "That''s because the use of prute is sweet. He was wasting his magic against his crushing opponent, and I can''t wipe the feeling of being wielded by his sword. Feed the game earlier and improve more."


    "Ugh, I can''t argue..."


    "But well, I commend you for defeating Joseph''s granddaughter. Well done, Chinatsu! You are the best disciple!


    "Yeah, yeah, Chinatsu is my best friend!


    Fished by Nel stroking Gushigushi and Chinatsu''s head, Yuna even begins stroking Chinatsu''s head. Half the embarrassment of being able to stroke my head at this age, but also half the pleasure of just a little bit. No, how about a little bit of this even though it''s half. Well, your face is red either way.


    "With that said, Harna. What happened to Derris? Your game is next, right? You don''t have a meeting or something?


    "That''s what I can''t see my master... Until just now, we were watching Chinatsu''s game together -"


    - Concon.


    I wonder what I would do if I made a rumor. I hear a knock on the door of a private room. However, the Lord who knocked on the door was not Delis.


    "Excuse me, is Harna Katsuragi here?


    The next thing I heard from behind the door belonged to Yoona''s next opponent, Prince Nebul Fazi. While Nell looked a little troublesome, he said, "Oh?," he murmured as he noticed something, inviting the prince into the room. It was the princes (...) who were there, to be exact.


    "Wow, wow... there really is a Knights Nell..."


    "I want an autograph or something, can I have it?


    "Well, as I was asking, some Chinatsu and Harna... but if you''re a disciple of the Knights of Nell, you''re convinced of that strength, too"


    "I''m sorry for all the noise. My name is Nebul Faj. I think I already know, but he''s the one who''s gonna hit with Harna Katsuragi in the next game. As soon as I heard she was here and went to say hello. Please don''t worry about the back gallery."


    "Ha ha...?


    The students, headed by the prince, wander into the room. All of them are faces I''ve seen in the past day, and I can see them working together as supporters, just like they did with Dry one previous day. If it''s a regular Nell, I hate putting so many large people in my room terribly, and I don''t even give them permission to enter the room in the first place, but for some reason I gave them permission all at this time. Chinatsu leans slightly towards the fact.


    "... I''m not going to say as much as I can to Harna''s game, but let me just say this. What are you doing there, Derris?


    "What?"


    Sudden Nell inquiry. The place to send the words was behind the princes, outside the door of the room.


    "After all, at this distance, will Nell find you even if you''re serious about hiding? Hey, Chinatsu. Happy finals."


    From behind the open door, Derris revealed herself with a glimpse of her face.


    "Oh, uh, thank you?


    "I was surprised by the last magic, and you handled that horse well, didn''t you? At first, I think it''s a good result."


    "- Delis."


    "I hope you don''t take that seriously... see, you''re scared of the good students standing in between. No, he said he understood. Explain it."


    Derris was in a hurry for the price of Nell as he approached him with his fist swung up. More than that, Nell''s killer pupils were scared, but Nell''s adjusted his killer well, so he wasn''t as white eyed or incontinent.


    "Totally no more... So, what''s going on?


    "Master, I was wondering if it would be nice to have more than that..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m guessing that too. Uh, let''s just get straight to it... bad, Yoona. The next semifinals, I will join these delightful people in turning to the Prince''s support."


    "... eh!?


    Yuna raised her surprise at the abrupt declaration of hostility by Derris.

 163 Episode 161: The Greatest Second

    That was just after the Chinatsu game. The prince and I were out of the infirmary and watching the semifinals in the shadows. It''s good that I was, but I was beaten by the intensity of the game, the impact, the difference in level. That''s what you can tell because they''re better than the average audience. If they show such a battle, their heads just hurt enough to crack.


    "Prince, countermeasures, there is...?


    "... I''m thinking"


    Students returning to the infirmary, which is now the operational meeting room, to begin the meeting. But the atmosphere is terribly dark.


    "I don''t... At least if Harna takes it seriously, it means it''s that level..."


    "Oh, man. The prince hasn''t given an answer yet. Shall I refrain from words that motivate you?"


    "But I''m pretty sure it''s true... I''m also surprised that the real Wheeler was so strong, but Mr. Chinatsu went on top of it even more. If Mr. Chinatsu and Mr. Harna are each other''s strengths, there is no chance of winning how much we supported the prince..."


    "So I''m telling you not to be weak! If even 1% is possible, it would be our responsibility to stand on top of it, making an endless effort to keep that hope alive! There has to be some way...!


    "Hmm, I don''t know..."


    "They''re like brave men. No, it''s actually that of the brave... even when it comes to fighting measures that envisage the brave opponent, it''s quite..."


    Fortunately, the breaks caused by the destruction of the stage were pinched, but I never seem to be able to think together about the measures at the heart of the battle against Yoona. Noct thinks as he puts black smoke out of his head, but the result is the same as the others. It''s almost like it''s jammed.


    "Yes, sir. Excuse me. So, wow, what is this room... bad air? Are you ventilating properly?


    In the meantime, Delis intrudes without reading the air. Even though I was not more willing to read the air, the precipitated air had unfortunately allowed me to demonstrate the delicacy of my heart hating it.


    "I was haunting your apprentice with my head. Absolutely, Captain Nell and you are the ones who raised the monster."


    "I''m honored to be so praised by Prince Diaz. I don''t care if I didn''t grow it, sooner or later, I think Hal would have blossomed. I''m just increasing my efficiency and providing what I need.... I''m competent as a chore help, and I''m not willing to let go."


    "Housekeeping help?


    "Oh, no, talk about this one. More than that, you seem to be stuck for a long time?


    As Derris looks around, everyone leans aside. Silently, it was like saying yes.


    "The reaction swallowed up the whole situation. There is too much difference between the strength of Hull, he does not know how to take measures, and he repeats a grand debate. Right?


    "... oh, definitely with that perception. We haven''t figured out how to attack Harna Katsuragi yet."


    The prince, leaning against the wall, said so with his decision face. Even at a time like this, Derris is impressed with the prince who pierces his style, while showing his hands wide open as if to dispel this atmosphere like an overnight stay.


    "Attention! Good news for you guys with such dark faces!


    "Ro, good news...?


    "What?


    "Good news is good news. That''s three, too! What do you say, you see hope?


    "No, I can''t see the story..."


    "... First, shall I talk to you? I''ll decide if it''s good news."


    "Boulders are princes, wise. Well, let me explain, shall I?


    Derris begins explaining the three good news that will help the princes.


    "The first one. As a mentor, I''m giving Hal the bondage to fight in the semifinals. Well, it''s been the same since World War One."


    "Hmmm... what''s that tie?


    "The use of that giant cane is forbidden. You can''t use magic through a cane or use it for physical attacks. Oh, shall we also ban defense with canes? I don''t know if I need to tie you up."


    "It''s forbidden to use magic, attack, or defense... if it really does, there will certainly be no more wand threats. The uncertainty surrounding it can also be eliminated."


    "Right? That''s the second good news."


    Derris puts up his index finger and middle finger and shows them what he calls a piece sign.


    "No cane abandonment. I forbid you to let the wand go out of your hand or put it on stage, like I did when I specifically fought the dry there"


    "Eh, what''s that...?


    Sorte floats a question mark. Dry, on the other hand, was nodding as he was convinced.


    "To cut manoeuvres?


    "Exactly. That wand is as tearful and heavy as it looks. It seems to be the most powerful dry of all, and it''s a level of whether it can be lifted gradually. A prince or a keel can''t do it first."


    "Huh? I think that kid was swinging with one hand during the break...?


    "... so it''s jammed, that''s what I''m talking about."


    "What the hell!?


    Additionally, it is also forbidden for Yuna to use magic that increases or decreases Gravi and other weights to lighten the doggone wand. Because in part one of the good news, you touch the magical use through the wand. It becomes a great shackle for Yona to be unable to fight the original battle using dark magic.


    "Half Hal''s mobility would be a pretty good battle, wouldn''t it? See, the light of hope grew again. And here''s the good news that keeps turning back, and it''s going to be the craziest part three."


    Derris sticks out three fingers.


    "I''ll build auxiliary magic on the prince."


    "" "" "" "- Eh!" "" "


    The students, including the prince, had a look that could be taken as stunning or confusing.


    "Oh, that''s..."


    "It''s nothing to wonder, is it? Even though your magic isn''t immature, it''s still developing. Then it would be more efficient for me to immediately grant a few steps of auxiliary magic. Simple story."


    "Wait! In the first place, why would you, Harna''s master, offer such favorable conditions to the prince? That''s weird what you think!


    "Think of that area as, well, part of the service. The Prince of the Horn and I became a community of destiny. This is the first step in building trust. Well, if you don''t trust me, you don''t mind turning me down. In that case, the good news, part 1 and part 2, will be implemented."


    "Oh, Prince, what do you want to do?


    ������


    Diaz thinks. The odds of winning increase out of step, even if you just let the wand set limits involved. But if you''re asked if you can beat Yoona by fulfilling it alone, it''s subtle to be honest. I would like to fulfill the third good news, if possible. In order to do this, it is necessary to decipher Delis'' sincerity.


    Derris, who made the alliance, is Yuna''s master. Would the Master himself imitate the gift of salt to his enemies here? On the other hand, is there any advantage to doing so?


    Kara opened her mouth just then when the prince got to that idea.


    "... So, what''s the real deal?


    "Seriously, it''s over without a fight. I want to avoid hitting Hal with Chinatsu without even exercising prep, if possible. It''s good to fight your opponents and then get to the finals."


    "Let''s be honest..."


    ������


    Out of the blue, the truth of the matter could easily be drawn out.


    "Either way, you don''t have a choice. I''m telling you I''m gonna do the handouts from here. If we''re gonna stick to winning or losing, we have to show our intentions of winning no matter what we use. So, what do we do, Prince Diaz?


    "I..."


    - And time returns to one thing in Nell''s private room. The prince took the fiercest second to the semi-finals.

 164 Episode 162: Stage "!?

    Sitting in the center of the venue is a shiny, polished new stage. It was also worth it that the students and teachers on the operational side of the earth magic manipulated re-generated it in total, and they managed to make it in time for the scheduled time they were broadcasting it. When it was done, the audience watching it up close raised the bar, and we did a tough job, didn''t we? The craftsmen said they left, showing their targeted backs.


    In fact, the newly created stage is highly complete, and the intensity is not the ratio of the previous stage. If used at a regular graduation festival, it could be said that there is nothing wrong with it, rather it has never been better.


    - But that is only a criterion from a general point of view.


    (I''m going to break this, I''m not going to sneak a little...)


    Yuna, who competes in the second semifinals game, went on stage where she had just been able to do so with that in mind. There''s not one scratch on the stage, and I''m going to hesitate to step on the soles of my feet. Yuna is already full of sorry for stepping in with her mind as Nanbu Nanbu.


    "... are you here"


    "Ah, Mr. Neble"


    "What''s the matter, you don''t seem to be feeling well until earlier? After all, is it depressing when the master turns to the enemy?


    Because I go onstage with that feeling, I was weirdly mistaken by my opponent, the prince. They impose more restrictions than Derris and even turn to the Prince as a supporter. This would be a clear betrayal, and a normal apprentice would sink into disillusionment. In addition, if you look at Yuna leaning down, you can''t help but think that the prince has mistakenly identified her as such. It''s just that the other guy is that Yuna.


    "No, I was motivated by Russia! It is a possession that crushes every master''s follow up! I''m going to fly it from the beginning for the price, considering that I can''t use this wand and the auxiliary magic of my master! Let''s make it a nice game, like the match between Chinatsu and Wee!


    ������


    Smile, smile, smile - a response that I wouldn''t make such a prediction of Yoona - on a fist that would be bishly consolidated. It was the expression that gave him no mood, but the prince was slightly puzzled. For him, Yoona was a heretic type he had never met before. Whatever you do, you won''t be frustrated by this situation. Rather than abandoning himself, he has reached the culmination of his battle, and his whole body seems to be hurting to start the game right now.


    With Derris turning to the enemy, it was determined that physical control was not necessary, and it was imperative to dare fight because the doggan wand could not be used. That''s where Yuna really wants the game to unfold, and the mere presence of a shackled doggone wand makes the fighting spirit even more burning. Adversity is a chance, the most fun moment. It''s a waste to throw that away. Yuna, who thinks so without any doubt, would still be heretical.


    (A true strong man means so much...!


    The prince admires while keeping an eye on him. That this girl (who is actually the same age), who would be younger than herself, has already reached such a point. Needless to compare, the strength of the vegetables is overwhelmingly inferior. But that''s why I couldn''t leave.


    "... are you sure you''re okay?


    "What?


    For the prince''s side of the aisle, Derris and his supportive friends and students. Even though I understand the meaning of Kara''s question, I deliberately ask back in such a way that I don''t know Derris.


    "So... Rah, I was wondering if the prince would even get hurt badly! Harna declared earlier, but I thought you said I''d kick you for breaking and seriously hitting you because of your auxiliary magic? He''s a candidate to succeed the royal blood even if he''s such a shitty guy. No, if something happens to the prince, it''s not good enough to support him!


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. If I lose my hand here, it won''t do Hal any good. I promise the prince my utmost support."


    "So even if your apprentice were to lose?


    "When that happens, it means that Hal''s power was until then. Even if I don''t go with the prince, I''ll lose to Chinatsu in the final."


    "... I''m not peddling all your stories, but you''re quite Spartan educated. A kid named Harna, you''re not running away?


    "Say what. Compared to Knights Chief Nell, my education policy is much sweeter, isn''t it? Rather, so much so that Hal asks for more. He''s a freak."


    "Is that what you''re saying in the gag?


    "He said it was serious. See, my own worries more than people''s! Don''t cut your assigned auxiliary magic! Kara in charge of agility, focus more!


    "Why are you instructing this guy..."


    Even as she speaks of stupidity, Kara works out exactly as Derris instructs. Before going onstage, the prince is granted the magical auxiliary magic that each person specializes in. If it''s kara, it''s wind magic, it''s fast, if it''s dry, it''s flame magic, and those who specialize in earth magic, it''s defense.


    But as it is, it''s no different than it was at the Dry game, and it can''t be a threat to Yona. Yes, the real deal starts here. The strengthening of the students is only the building of the foundation, on which the bottom up magically applied by Derris is Armadibain Breath, a glowing magic used by Chinatsu in the semifinals. It is also more technically complete than Chinatsu''s, and the magic power used is in the wrong digits. The prince''s endurance today lightly exceeds that Therese.


    "As long as it''s there, they''re not gonna kill you for the most part."


    "Never?"


    "Well, probably"


    ������


    The prince''s profession is'' magic swordsman '', a hybrid profession that freely manipulates both swordsmanship and magic. The well-balanced type that you can have an avant-garde, and a rear guard, sounds good, but on the contrary, you can call it clever poverty. The prince is a level 5 magic swordsman who has trained himself in various techniques at a very high level. but if he asks if he can beat Yuna, the brain muscle wizard, who can beat him and run and then also use magic, he won''t get a colorful reply. If you''re going to win Yoona, you just have to put your back with some protruding force to one point, or you can use your physical abilities and magic more than Yoona can. You should definitely stop fighting with spiritual elements such as guts. That''s what Yoona does best. None of the foregoing was sufficient in a prince except auxiliary magic.


    "Later it''s up to the prince...... I just want to say, well, I might have to follow up a little more to see how things go. Hal''s guy, he''s going to slightly exceed my expectations."


    "Hey, hey, I hope you don''t say something ominous!


    Derris and Kara stay in the aisle, and the other students scatter across the hall to focus their spirit so that the auxiliary magic they receive doesn''t expire. Finally, time.


    "We will now begin the second semifinals game. Harna Katuragi, Nebul Fazi, are you ready?


    "Ha!"


    "Oh."


    Yuna holds the doggan wand with her right hand and sets it in the shape of a shoulder. The opposing prince pulls out a wooden long sword and takes a mid-stage structure so that he can handle how it comes.


    "So - the game, let''s go!


    - Gong!


    "" Ah. "


    With the signal of initiation, a dull sound rang out to the venue. It is not a gong of initiation, etc. Yuna pierced forward the moment the signal rang, and hit him with her left fist with the prince''s handsome face. There are signs of Kahlua''s auxiliary magic or his sword swinging through to intercept him. I do, but the sword is splendidly cut off. Now, Yuna''s fist captures his face beautifully.


    "It''s just, Hal''s guy, because he''s going slightly beyond my expectations..."


    "Hey!?


    Because it''s important, Derris said it again.

 165 Episode 163: Painless Fear

    Yuna jumped in an instant to slide forward, remaining in the position where she was in charge of the doggone wand. Along the way, he perfectly cut off the long sword waved and slapped his left fist straight into the prince''s face. An intense punch rolled out of a smooth weight movement when it comes to adding super weight to the doggan wand to its own weight. Yoona punched this in quite seriously.


    (... heavy)


    Doggan wand, not. The prince who beat him up is. It was such a brilliant decided fist that there was no more, but the response was strange. I punched out my fist, whereas the prince had less recoil to lean back against, and the feeling of hitting me wasn''t people''s. It''s like when you hit a stone giant in the ruins of Gibeon.


    - Hyun!


    "Wow."


    Blade the sword rolled out with the sword to return. They even fought back by the sword when they said it was just after the fist of his whole body just meets. Something is wrong with this. In order to solve this question, Yuna unleashed her palm bottom in earnest so that she could now dive into the prince''s abdomen. Step into the stage and pierce the heavens so that the prince''s body floats whenever possible.


    "Huh!"


    "- Eh!"


    A noise that should not roar downly, and the prince''s feet leave the earth. Deep on stage to be paired is Yuna''s footprint of kicking the ground. Instead of kicking the ground, I was able to make impressions like treading and crushing the ground.


    (... after all)


    Receiving a more intense gift than Yona, the prince floated about a meter and retreated. However, the prince''s face does not distort into pain, and his gaze looks straight at Yuna.


    (A blow I hit with the intention of letting my gut throw up, it''s flat to take it... no attack from the outside, no attack to break it from the inside. The thick magic is wrapped around Mr. Neble, and that doesn''t seem to go wrong with his master''s support. Due to my master''s character, if I were to... Is it the same magic Chinatsu used in the previous game?


    By releasing an attack that shakes and shakes his gut, he analyzes that the prince now has an unusual enhancement. Yet another discomfort will be discussed.


    (Later, that weight is also troublesome. I kicked Mr. Dry in the ass. It floated right around twice as powerful, but that was the only one I could fly. Master, are you manipulating Mr. Neble''s weight from the aisle (there)?


    Yuna''s reflection fits. Derris had granted the Prince the magic of Gravi''s remotely operated version to bring it up and down to suit the situation. The sword you wield is as light as a feather, and if you hit it, it will be as powerful as wielding a large rock at its speed. Even when Yona''s attack hit him, he tried to stop the palm bottom strike, which was supposed to rise to heavenly heights, from floating just a meter. The point is, Yoona usually does it in Gravi, which is tantamount to forcing him to do the full superior compatibility of gravitational manipulation.


    "... actually got hit and understood. That''s amazing. That man named Derris, and you."


    "My master is amazing, but I''m not, am I? It looks like the attack hasn''t worked yet."


    "No, it''s too big a deal. Without Derris'' help, I would have been out of combat with the current blow, even if I hadn''t. It''s a big deal, really."


    The prince erects a long sword again.


    "But still, let me win the game -!?"


    Even in the middle of a metaphorical mouth, for Yuna, if you set up a sword, that is the signal of initiation. Between the prince''s nose and upper lip, a more powerful elbow punch than the first shot struck him precisely into the so-called crowd, and his upper body was heavily defied back. A human being is one of the steeples of a human being, and a strong impact can make it difficult to breathe. But Derris'' Armadibain brace naturally covers this place as well. It wasn''t direct damage that was on the prince, it''s stronger to be surprised that he had Yuna''s elbow in front of him if he noticed.


    (Fast! But it''s this one''s turn next!


    As an example, the Prince will not be blown away by the momentum, but he will make a firm foothold. The prince''s side-paying sword, which would be a counterattack, was surprisingly fast on his part, and even for Yuna, who had just finished the attack, it was not something he could avoid from there. That''s why I recieve it.


    "Hey!?


    Determine the body of the moving sword and pull out the blocked right arm. The long sword that should have captured Yona was thrown off every prince and crashed from head to stage. He is a prince who has taken the form of being buried on stage up to the top half of his face, but still doesn''t seem to have any damage.


    (From such a precarious state, what did I do!? But you touched my sword...!


    - Billy!


    "Yikes...!


    Yuna touched the blade of the long sword only momentarily. Still, it was enough time for the thunder of the purple electric magic Elektranchant, which the Prince had granted to the Long Sword, to arrive. Thunder runs all over Yuna''s body.


    (For me, just fixing purple electric magic, Elektra Enchant is the peak magic. Once touched, it is inevitable that the whole body will be stiff with paralysis. In the meantime, we want to pursue further -!?)


    While trying to get out of the buried stage was also a bundle, the prince suffered a strong shock to his back. I can''t turn around even if something holds my face to the stage and I can''t turn around. It is also true that the prince''s head and sword-held arms were trampled by Yuna and sunk deeper into the stage. I just found out that you did something to Yuna.


    (Why, why can you move? Sure, you got my thunder...!


    Yuna, who is there as if nothing had happened, was not affected by paralysis. The Doggan wand that Yona can carry has the ability to defeat the magic unleashed by anyone other than Yona. Yuna, who held the doggan wand in her right hand and shoulder because of the constraints mentioned by Delis, was thus cutting the lightning effect by Elektra Chant.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Neble. It''s time to decide."


    Zowari and something cold ran on his spine. The prince knows this feeling. Before the game with Dry, it was that killer I felt from Yona. This feeling, which I had felt slightly since I met him on this occasion, was now more intense and transmitted.


    "Oh, my God..."


    Whether unconscious or deliberate, Derris groans blushly. The number one roar struck the venue today, faster than Kara reacted to that word. If you describe it in words, it also resembles a ground beep, ringing in the heart with Zun, Zun. And then the loud noise will go off all over the college, over and over again.


    "Hey, hey! Is that okay!? Are you sure you''re okay!?


    With a screaming voice, Kara screams.


    "Oh, yeah. The fact that Yoona does that is, in a way, a reversal of my trust. Uncle, it may feel a little inexhaustible..."


    "I''m not impressed with the weird part, seriously, do it! Isn''t that if you''re taking out a handkerchief for a long time!?


    Yuna had swung off the kick over and over again toward the falling down prince. Never give him time to fight back, all spirited, willing to kill. The weight of the doggan wand adds up as a force, and the kicking streak only adds to the intensity. It is unclear which way the Prince is pointing up and down at the earliest, all of which is shaken down into steeples such as eyes, jaws, neck, mites, ribs, gold, etc., and the stage is crushed by the impact via the Prince. There is little damage due to Derris'' Armadibine brace. Not equal to, but inherently, a blow that causes any of this attack to bring the prince to death. If you take that stuff more than once without being able to resist it, your spirit will be stained with fear at once, no matter how much damage you have. That was okay now. But what''s the coverage that''s gonna be okay next? Once you''re alive, you''re...


    "- Just, off-site. Nebul Fazi, off-site, it is......!


    With the whole body of the prince on the ground that was behind the scenes, Yona is upright in the form of stepping on that prince. Happy or unhappy, the stage was crushed in two, faster than the spirit of the prince broke.

 166 Episode 164: Lets Talk Important

    This is Nell''s main guest seat. After the semifinals, I was taking Hal to meet Nell and Chinatsu. The finals? Too bad, but we still have time to prepare for the venue. As Hal attacked the prince, he turned the stage into two brand-new ones. Now I''m still in the middle of the operation sweating and working hard. There''s nothing we can do to help, and there''s only one way to help.


    ... Well, more than that, there was something I had to tell you once.


    "Come on, it''s finally the finals. Example Promise, Remember?


    "It''s not natural. What do you think they sent out Harna and Chinatsu for graduation?


    "Huh? Um, aren''t you officially qualified to be in the castle to participate in the Demon King''s crusade?


    ������


    "Shh, excuse me. It''s nothing..."


    I also know what Chinatsu says about being flown into the air and apologizing. Certainly that was the original purpose. Now it''s turning into the biggest event my life has ever taken. Hal and Chinatsu have both made it to the finals already, and it is no exaggeration to say that their first goal has been achieved. Then it is clear that it is the winning and losing of the finals, which should be given priority now but which will determine Nell''s life after marriage. I have to make a final confirmation of the arrangement right now.


    "Yes, Master! There''s something I care about, too!


    But it has nothing to do with steel-mental Hull, air or shit. Even at a time like this, he talks to me without any hesitation. Me and Nell got a little poisoned, and my shoulder pulled out.


    "Briefly, please"


    "It''s why I and Chinatsu stayed in the finals brilliantly, but now that Wee''s defeated, is it okay to leave Mr. Joseph alone?


    "I''m letting Lily monitor you with the dean. If you give up cleanly, that''s fine. If you seem to be up to something, that''s good! Now this is a priority over Joseph (something like that). Above"


    Nell nods yeah and agrees. On the other hand, Chinatsu said, "Are you insane? You look like," but we''re sane. No matter how you roll, after that, it''s just an easy job to take advantage of. If you still want to come up against me, just let me play for a while longer.


    "I see, Roger! One more question!


    "Briefly, please"


    "Earlier my master was seconded by Mr. Neble, don''t you have to go visit him there? There''s no way a master can help people free of charge, and you''re in some kind of cooperative relationship, right? With the support of my master, I was quite annoyed and attacked in the second half..."


    "Not necessary. That was prepared for Hull, just a practice sandback and the next king. There was no trauma, and the steeple was well protected. I also magically took care of my mental after the game. Later, time will do something with the prince''s friends. This one''s a priority now over Prince Diaz (something like that). Above"


    Nell nods yeah and agrees. Chinatsu, on the other hand, has a frightened face that can''t even tell you things, but you want to do something about that habit that makes you feel emotional in your expression. I want you to remember that every time I do that, I feel like I''m in my heart.


    "Thank you and refreshing! Thank you!


    Happily seated Hal.


    "Okay! Chinatsu, it''s a corner, so spit out what you want to hear, too, right now. It''s better to fight in the finals without worries, right?


    "Right. Chinatsu, can I get you anything?


    "Me, sir? Yeah... well, just one thing. Will only the Graduation Festival winner and semi-winner, those two, be able to hold important posts in the castle? We lost in the semifinals, but I think Wee and others had enough of that strength. It was enough to be hailed as a genius since the beginning of college..."


    "What, were you worried about the guy who lost?


    "Uh, excuse me..."


    I heard something, just like Hal. I thought you looked like that, and Chinatsu is a merciful guy. The boulder is a monk. Speaking of which, did Hal and Chinatsu become friends with Wheelel? Well, if I let my friend down and changed course, can''t I even be concerned? In Hal''s case, these wins and losses are pretty cynical, and I don''t condone the fact that we''re friends.


    "It is from the winner to the two semi-finalists who will gain rights in the finalisation, but depending on the conditions, the top four will also be possible. Wheelel is Joseph''s granddaughter, and you''re gonna be forced to screw around. So don''t worry."


    "Oh, really? Ho......"


    Chinatsu to appease. Well, I''ll use that to let the prince screw it in, too.


    "The apprentices'' doubts have been dispelled, and it''s time to get down to business, Derris?


    "Oh, right. No matter which apprentice wins, there is no grudge and it is a serious battle that shapes the neighborhood of newlyweds. Let''s make the rules clear."


    "Then let''s not have help like we did in the game earlier. It''s not fair for Chinatsu and Harna not to fight on their own merits only, is it? Injustice loses instantly. Whether you win or lose the game, you''ll live in my mansion."


    "It''s not the dialogue of the people who went out on the outrage about throwing their love swords..."


    "Heh, I''m not breaking the rules!


    "It is also forbidden to send instructions during a game if you want them to fight only on merit. You can direct them with your gaze."


    Master, it''s going to be a long time.


    "Yeah. At that rate, I''m probably doing it until it starts..."


    Yuna and Chinatsu were out of their private rooms with permission. The discussion between Derris and Nell shows no sign of an end, so he used the name of warming his body for the finals. In fact, we both solved our bodies well in the semifinals, so we didn''t have to do that.


    "Still, the final is a serious battle with Chinatsu ~. When are you going to play a game in the tournament like this?


    "It''s always been the same school, so it won''t hit the official tournament first. I bumped into him so much that I hated him for practicing... but in the end, a month after Yona started Kendo, he couldn''t win at all."


    I don''t think so.


    Chinatsu remembers his junior high school days. I invited Yuna, a childhood trainer, to Kendo, and for a short period of time, I was outrun, frustrated - but I worked hard, a very dark time, attracted to Yuna, who pushes me into the stoke.


    "Chinatsu, it''s me... I think I have now because Chinatsu has supported me since I was a little girl. Thank you, if you can''t cut it! Thanks so much for everything!


    "Duh, what''s wrong, suddenly?


    "Hehe, somehow I wanted to thank you. Oh, yeah. I will also say this at last. Chinatsu, don''t hesitate to play the next finals like you always do, and I''m glad you''re serious about bumping into me. Me too, because I want to bump the power because Chinatsu was there."


    "... uh, what''s that?


    "I wonder if you want me to think about that myself! Well, then, I''ll be running lightly!


    "Ah, Yona!?


    That''s what I said, Yuna ran out and left.


    "... that I''m, uh, shy of Yoona?


    Yuna''s words stuck to Chinatsu''s heart.

 167 Episode 165: Deer Fort Chinatsu

    Deer Fort Chinatsu was an exemplary student at all times, small, medium and high. Excellent grades, integrity, literary martial arts - the teacher affirms that there is little mistake in what she does. Chinatsu spares no effort to change the surrounding environment into a good direction, worrying about the relationship, and everything that surrounds her. Such an attitude aroused a liking, involving even senior junior classmates and teachers, who were relied upon, intimated and respected.


    Chinatsu was also delighted to correct people''s evils and lead them to the better. No matter how much effort I put into it, it was at the level of being a little better than people, and it didn''t reach true geniuses in either of my studies.


    Then I want to help people who might have great talent to blossom safely. I want to share the hard work and share it. Although the hardships that I carry are doubled, I would be happy to do so, and the talents that have blossomed in that area will also be used for new people. That''s why it''s preferable to act that way. Chinatsu began to think like this unconsciously since he was a little girl. It can be said that the results of actively helping people led to the current assessment of Chinatsu.


    It was not that there were no voices that said it was a mediation, but there was no one who would eventually let Chinatsu''s kindness go by helping her with her very beautiful appearance and her actions from her true and unmistakable heart. Chinatsu continues to help people foolishly. By the time she was in her senior year of elementary school, she had built almost similar trust from around her.


    She meets Yoona Guicheng around this time. The first time we spoke was when the school year went up and there was a change of class. With the intention of serving as a teacher, the seating order was decided by wuss, and by chance the seats were closer.


    "Nice to meet you! I, Yona Guicheng, say it! What''s your name?


    My first impression is that it''s bright and very healthy. You like to move your body, you can''t keep your mouth shut as you sit down, and each time a long ponytail moves pretentiously and cute. I thought she was a girl I never got tired of just watching.


    Thousand Natsu''s imagination was roughly hit, and Yuna loved exercise so much that she was terribly bad at studying on the contrary. I just can''t help myself with studies I don''t like, and I''m not losing just the feeling of doing it to my desk. I''m doing everything I can, but I''m just a little bit poorly studied.


    There is no way that Chinatsu''s help sensors will not respond to Yuna like that. Looking at Yuna''s study landscape, Chinatsu had become a wuss and had been teaching her to study from time to time. Chinatsu''s efforts and Yuna''s motivation meshed well, and his grades soared until then, when he was excellent at red dots. They managed to keep the crowd''s grades. Whenever the graded test form was returned, Yuna smiled and showed it to Chinatsu, thanking him. It''s quite a struggle to teach Yuna how to study (?) Because we spent quite a while together, or the two become good friends from then on.


    On the other hand, he couldn''t study, and Yuna had a slipping motor nerve, beating out several men''s facial defeats, such as when he was in physical education. Whether it''s athletics, swimming, baseball and football, the teachers in charge are capable enough to round their eyes every hour. The competition I touched for the first time was the best in my class in that time, and I tried to outsmart all my other classmates.


    Though Chinatsu is quite capable of exercising, he was no match for Yona at all. No, there was no Yona in such a comparable realm of enemies or non-enemies.


    (Wow, wow!


    With sincere admiration for his friend''s talent, Chinatsu began to respect Yona in that aspect. I could be a little proud to teach such amazing friends how to study. Chinatsu taught Yuna to learn, Yuna taught Chinatsu to exercise, and the two went to middle school with deeper friendship. Together, we should have had a smooth and full student life (...).


    One day, Chinatsu invited Yuna to Kendo. You said you had all that ability, but you weren''t part of a athletic department like this even after school. Why don''t Chinatsu do the swordplay he belongs to? And I tried to see him at the usual rate.


    "If Chinatsu says so!


    Yuna agreed in two replies. First from the experience entrance and after school that day, Chinatsu quickly took him to the dojo of Kendo Ministry.


    (Even Yuna, who thought he would never win in sports, could win if he was a kendo that had been going on since he was a little girl. Heh, I''m glad to hear that. Not only will you be taught, but you can face each other in the same position as Yuna!


    At the same time as the moderation, there was such a pale feeling in Chinatsu. However, it is also a shallow idea, and after a while Chinatsu will feel painful.


    Yuna, who joined the Kendo Ministry for Experiences, was very welcome by her senior students. Of the freshmen who joined earlier than Yuna, they took victory from everyone but Chinatsu. I could not beat an experienced senior student during the day, but was strongly advised to join the club as a great talent. Yoona is such a character in Yoona that she is willing to ride to get revenge. Up to this point, it was also a development as Thousand Natsu thought.


    �� However, at this time, the members had not yet noticed that there was a gentle and unpleasant sweat on everyone''s backs. No, but they''ll soon find out. The anomaly Yuna has.


    Since Yona joined Kendo, the atmosphere surrounding the dojo has changed. Unlike when studying, Yuna''s concentration and amount of practice to the awesome. Across the street, the killer emanates from the back of the face, and a sharp glance won''t let you out of sight. Heavy air and tingling things like always being in the game venue dominate the dojo. At a different pace, Chinatsu couldn''t hide the upset either. In physical education in elementary school, I never saw Yoona like this.


    As for Yuna, I was going to do both the same. It doesn''t make any difference what you mean. But the spearhead of Yuna''s all-powerful efforts was somehow different from the ground up. For example, if they are studying, they will be covered by themselves or by textbooks or test forms. I can''t help but kill someone for something like that, and it''s a waste of effort. At this time, Yuna was seriously investing in understanding and focusing on Chinatsu''s words. Physical education also means different things. Yuna sees the essence of physical education as interaction with peers, moderate exercise, and doesn''t place that much emphasis on winning or losing. Focus on enjoying sports with friends and do your best. The result is wins and loses.


    - But the club is different. The essence of many ministry activities, including Kendo, is to win. I would do anything to win the game, and it would be disrespectful not to exhaust my dying power in the game on the opponent who would fight the same. Yuna categorized Kendo that way and was coming to practice. Win, win, win, win, win, to the competition that determines the winner, win! That was the joy and pleasure in Yuna''s Kendo.


    Chinatsu lost to Yuna. A month later, he was kicked off by no complete skin. With that in mind, even the upper class regulars began to lose out on Yuna so that the inflated balloons would crack. Then a little bit, now it was the moment when the Lord General... a beginner who didn''t even know the letter ''Ke'' in Kendo stood at the top of the section in a month and a half.


    Still, Yuna''s training to the unusual doesn''t stop. While maintaining this atmosphere, he craved victory by being foolish. For Yuna, it''s common sense and common sense to keep practicing late at night, and to do a longer and darker amount of practice than anyone else to get even higher. Forward, forward. Somewhere in my mind, members, including Chinatsu, had become more afraid of the murderous atmosphere than impressed by Yuna''s efforts, and I had begun to think that I could not follow it.... I was starting to break my heart.


    A little after his defeat to Yuna, Chinatsu left school for only one day, using his first pseudo-morbidity of his life. I regretted it. I invited my best friend to Kendo, and that''s what happened. What I thought was good came out of my back. I was in bed all day that day, half the day I tasted frustration, and the other half I thought about why I got it wrong. So, one thought comes to mind.


    (- Could it just be the same as studying and the way it''s done is clumsy?


    This is the first time Yuna has participated in a club activity involving a match. If from then on, I''m just unfamiliar with being bound to win, if I show you the right way... Gabari and Chinatsu jumping out of bed write and beat the problem on the notebook. Anything you can think of.


    The problem now is that Yoona only thinks about winning and doesn''t care about the surroundings. More than that, I don''t have time to concentrate too much on practice and care. And the killer that would be releasing to atrophy the opponent of the match, the abnormal amount of practice that would pull the members. I want to do something about these first as relieving them from the big part.


    (... How about I stand in between?


    Chinatsu thinks. If you take an exemplary step back and follow it, can you make everyone else think it''s not impossible? If you''re not impressed by Yuna, why don''t you impress yourself? Even if the debacle occurs in the details, you just need to follow through with the best of your ability. Against Yuna, if we let her communicate a little bit like she did when she studied...


    (It''s okay, absolutely fine, I can do it. Standing between Yuna and everyone, you can be a lubricant!


    From the day after that, Chinatsu became thoroughly attached to practicing with Yuna. I don''t show a bare gesture that I fear trying to face Yona from the front, and I eat it. Even if he loses, he gets up immediately, smiles and says hello after the game. I used a little time of my school life to pay attention to Yoona, and I followed up on everything by hearing the troubles from the staff. One by one, one by one, steadily. With the help of the people she has cultivated, name all that you can.


    Six months later, the atmosphere of the department had changed. Once frightened by everyone, Yuna became recognized as the strongest ace relied on by the members, and Yuna also learned how to use it seriously and correctly. It''s not just your buddies that scare you in the game, it''s just your opponent''s school enemies. Stop practicing solitude, come up with opinions and unify them into thought-out practice methods. It seems that extra strength has been devised to be used to study for that matter. As well as individual fights at the tournament, Yuna was at the vanguard and Chinatsu was a middle-level team winner. Chinatsu''s hard work changed his attitude toward Yuna''s club, and he was able to pull everyone in the right direction.


    ... Sometimes I felt dependent because I thought so much about Yuna, but for her, it was cleaned up as a trivial thing. If it''s over, it doesn''t matter what''s trivial. Chinatsu supported Yuna as she continued to run, a useful actor who blossomed her talent in the right direction. Now, ever, and perhaps ever, that position remains the same.


    "Yes, I thought..."


    At the root of Chinatsu was the premise that Yuna would never be enemies. A step back from Yona, eating and tying his teeth, but following him. That''s the common man''s stance. But Yuna said not to hesitate to fight. It''s because we''re looking at Chinatsu on an equal footing.


    "... I''ll beat Yona? Yoona, are you looking at me equally?


    Word to word, Zokri and the chill ran all over my body. I didn''t tremble because I was scared and scared. It was a samurai tremor, which only the mighty could have.

 168 Episode 166 Final

    "It''s time. We will now begin the final match between Chinatsu Roxai and Harna Katsuragi. Both athletes, come onstage."


    The grand stage decorating the last of the graduation festivals. The start time thereof is approaching, and the broadcasting unit will communicate with the broadcaster as a whole. The stage, which had been crushed, had now also been well repaired and had come back brand new again. The audience just sat around a long time ago to see if it was still there or not. Not so much, I was hoping for this final.


    "Finally. The battle between Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu, I will burn you in these eyes!


    "In the end you were in the audience (here) until the end, Miss Therese..."


    Yes, I''m very hopeful.


    At the same time, it appears that a division was made between Derris and Nell''s discussions. The two of us are now close and look down on the stage in the main guest room.


    "Hey, Nell. Why are you holding me in your arms?


    "During the game, you know what Derris will do. So this is how we stick together, no matter what happens. Never mind!


    "Oh well..."


    ... good thing it''s a secret room, it just seems snuggly, but I''m watching where the game goes for once.


    Yuna and Chinatsu were on stage, not knowing the actions of such masters. In this final, Yuna was finally released from the use of the doggan wand. Do you already use Gravi, its footsteps, its footsteps are lighter than ever. Chinatsu, on the other hand, has already finished his sword extraction, and the Flaming Devil''s Sword has exposed himself to redness. Because of the tremendous magic in Chinatsu''s body, it was possible to deduce that her hand, the Armadibain brace, was applied. We''re both here to make sure it''s all right.


    "Chinatsu, nice to meet you!


    "Yoona..."


    Stand on the starting line, take a deep breath once. I say, feeling the heartbeat, looking closely into Yuna''s eyes.


    "Me, because I will never lose. If you want to win, come all the way."


    "Yeah, I will. As usual, we''ll do everything we can!


    Using thoughts as words, Zocrizokri and his body react again.


    (Yes, I did. Yoona was always looking at me equally, and it was all she could do. If you take a step back, you can''t win anything you can. Now I can really face Yona......!


    The colour of the air that Chinatsu wraps around changes. Even when it comes to color, that is something that cannot be confirmed by the naked eye. But Yuna looked at Chinatsu like that and loosened her mouth a little.


    "Are you ready, both of you?


    "Ha!"


    "Whenever!


    "Then - the game, start no!


    Highly proclaimed, the best start signal of the day. Both appearances had disappeared from the spot and had rushed straight out to the front without any small work. Yuna''s powerful step smashes the stage just like that, and every time she steps on the ground, she puts a hole in it. Thousand Natsu''s footsteps are on the contrary quiet and truly smooth. The footsteps that are running are closer to silent, and faster than Yona''s, even though they are. Enough between blinks, such as the time it takes for two extremes to bump into each other. Outside of the audience''s perception, the two were in time.


    "Haa!"


    The first thing to be waved is the long-lasting Yona doggan wand of the reach. Extremely lightweight to the moment of a direct hit, a combined strike and slash attack released from Yona''s arms. That is so sharp and quick that it is not comparable, such as the Prince''s wooden sword. Due to the nature of playing magic other than the owner of the doggone wand, even if it is a hit, there is no doubt that it is not just the case when it comes to Chinatsu, who is wearing Armadibain braces.


    A doggan wand attack involving widespread assault. The vicious wand, which was now used for the first time at the graduation festival, as its name suggests, showed everything crushed with a roar. He struck the stage in two with a single swing and floated the face of Chinatsu into space in a diagonal fashion. By overwhelming violence, the perfectly repaired stage was destroyed without the start of a second. Soon after hearing the screams of the stage production achievements, the war situation moves further.


    (I mean it. Yoona is really, really serious...!


    Thousand Natsu, delighted, was on the stage floated by shock. Burn Yona''s figure behind her brain with her posture low so she can stick to the leaning stage at 45 degrees of inclination. Whether the activity of the heart had also been transmitted to the Flaming Devil''s Sword, the flame lit by the full body had increased in intensity and was still about to explode.


    ... but it''s not time to use this yet. My next hand, we were both hitting it already.


    "Climb lance!"


    "Glitter lance!"


    Black spears deployed on the ground, white spears deployed in the sky. Counting is also a hundred million. Numerous of them point the spear tips at each other and eject. Fly in at high speeds, bump into each other, scatter around - the magical beatings take place in all the spaces allowed by the graduation festival, and the earliest showdown fields can only be distinguished by white and black.


    It is a clash that also seems seemingly mutually reinforcing, but in fact it is not. If you look at the viewer, the number of spears was higher in the white of Chinatsu, and the wins and losses during the collision were obviously pushed by the white. If it''s a simple magic bump, there''s no reason Yuna can beat Chinatsu.


    (I knew it was awesome, Chinatsu. Ha!


    Preventing the white spear that has broken through the black spear using the doggan wand as a shield, Yuna is heartened by what Chinatsu gradually cared about. For a long time, Chinatsu has always stood up and never made his feelings a priority. Such a thousand Natsu are seeking their own victory in this battle. Yuna was heartily pleased and vowed to crush Chinatsu with all her heart.


    Pull the doggan wand out of the stage, which he was stabbing and shielding, and shake it up just fine. Avoidance in the meantime was handled on its own, light footwork was not the movement of those with large weapons.


    "Here!"


    Hit the doggone wand that Yoona shook up. The target was on the stage of riding himself. The stage Yuna rides on is one side that was turned into two with the start of the game. It is further crushed by this second blow, turning it into rubble in various shapes, large and small. From the rubble that he forms himself, Yuna instantly selects a relatively large size one to take in her hands. I already know what will happen when this happens.


    "" Uh... "


    Derris and Nell aligned their voices to anticipate the next development. Yes, Yuna is good at that.


    - Gun!


    Yuna picked up debris that would be more than twice her own height and threw it at Chinatsu. Whether the intensity of the rubble itself is that high, its size is a threat. The bullet rolled out in a fastball pushes the pouring white spear all over him and reaches Chinatsu.


    (Faster than before......!


    Chinatsu flies out of the stage into the air and dodges rubble bullets. The debris crashed into the place where Chinatsu was, crushing all the other stage that was oblique. But that''s not the end of the threat. The next bullet was also released so that he could hide in the shadow of the first rubble. Wherever Chinatsu predicted it would fly, the debris was aimed precisely at Chinatsu.


    "- Eh!"


    Wave the Flaming Demon Sword and slash the rubble. The debris was split as light as butter, and by the time it passed beside Chinatsu, it was wrapped in flames.... but still, the threat has not passed. Behind the rubble was Yuna flying with a black murder weapon. Arrowheads that I thought Hazard Detection Skills fiercely alerted the back of the rubble, this is it.


    "I thought it would come!


    "Go away!


    A red sword and a black wand crossed, and a blast scattered around.

 169 Episode 167: A Soothing Battle

    A shaken score hits each other and a severe blast blows over the venue. The aftermath emerged even as it approached, and the scorching flames emanating from the fiery demon sword burned Yona''s cheek, and the decoration of the protruding blade of the doggan wand slashed Chinatsu''s shoulder. The pain runs and slightly distorts the face, but the two don''t stop grinning.


    "Grintball!"


    "Diesefilt!"


    The antagonism collapses, the sword and wand play each other, and the moment the two leave backwards. Black smoke covering everything and several balls of light dominated the surrounding area. visual inhibition and visual inhibition. From the outside, a very fantastic sight, like a fluorescent light in the dark. But in this darkness and light, the reward of fierce attacks continued.


    Chinatsu creates a reflect in the air and moves it fast to the scaffold. Yona on the other hand used the debris that rose in the air as a substitute for it, and this one traveled fast. Repeatedly collide in darkness and flash, exploring signs and magic. Ringing kenders, kenders, and kenders - each time they collide, the two suffer burns and hand injuries. Still, they never stopped.


    - Dogourn!


    But even if Yuna and Chinatsu don''t stop, the surrounding environment changes incrementally. Whether the debris that was dancing in the air followed gravity gradually, multiple loud falling sounds began to occur in the dark. It looks even harder when combined with black smoke, but something like earthquake smoke is also up.


    Unlike Chinatsu, who had made scaffolding out of his own magic, Yuna, who had used those debris, could no longer stop in the air. With the sound of debris falling at the border, the reward of the attack stops at one end. Chinatsu descends to the stage where he is cleverly fragmented so that he does not fall to the ground and be treated off-site, on the scaffold of Reflect.


    Fighting so far, it would be Chinatsu who is in the vantage point. This is also a compatibility issue, but there is something about dark magic that I''m not good at against light magic. By crossing the blades over and over again, the two are doing more damage. Still, Chinatsu can heal wounds on his own, and can cope with state abnormalities such as Yuna''s specialty in poisoning. Now Yuna was trying to sneak it into the dirt smoke caused by diesefilt black smoke and debris, generating a fumefog poison mist all around the stage. Nonetheless, there is no way Chinatsu will suffer from the poison. Light magic can be a lot of recovery braces, all-cure, and compatible.


    (In the air, Jiri is poor. Um, then -)


    Yuna stood up to hide herself, poking the doggan wand upwards on the spot, staring at Chinatsu in the air.


    (... don''t move?


    Chinatsu explores Yuna''s trends in temporary silence and darkness. Make sure Yuna doesn''t move at all and figure out how to move from here.


    As mentioned above, to this point, Chinatsu was able to advance the war situation in favor of Yona. But that doesn''t mean you should be cautious. If Yona doesn''t move on the ground, she will inevitably have to go out of Chinatsu or make a magical attack.


    If it''s going to be a melee, we''re going to have to follow a pretty dangerous path. Meetings in the air were also beneficial, and we were able to fight each other almost. But not on the ground. Aikichi, which was not available in the air with no feet on the ground, is also fully used in that position. If it is slightly embedded during the procedure, it will be dropped off-site without any stage wreckage.


    What''s more, the doggan wand, even though it''s huge like that, its swinging speed is not so different from the sword speed of Qiannatsu, and above all, the shock is amazing when it touches it. It was actually quite pressed, such as when it was imminent. The pain was divided because the flame of the Flaming Demon Sword released when it was pushed back attacked Yuna. Due to the nature of the doggan wand, the effect is thin to the extent that it lightly scorches the skin even if it is fed directly with a residual flame of fire.


    So what makes you specialize in magic attacks from a distance? It will also be a long battle anyway, with no certainty. Light magic is certainly excellent magic, but on the other hand it excels in treatment, and the performance of the attack is one thing now. It will be a bump between the magic we went to at the beginning, and there are tons of shells rolling around at Yona''s feet. No matter how much magic you do, Chinatsu doesn''t want a magic battle against magic.


    And that doggan wand again. Even in magic warfare, existence is troublesome. That wand just exists there, and every magical potency of Chinatsu is shredded, reducing its power. Even if we could fire glitter lance unilaterally, if Yuna shielded the doggan wand, the attack would only be a waste of magic.


    (Yoona is obviously a counter-targeting attitude, and even if we just keep staring at each other like this... I keep forming scaffolding, I''m Jiri Poor, right?)


    Chinatsu slowly rose and began to attract the Grintball, which he had not yet ruptured.


    ������


    Yuna frowns at the behavior, but she doesn''t move. The balls of light gather together in the fullness of the Flaming Devil''s Sword, gradually so that they are wrapped and integrated. Let the sword replenish the magic that was supposed to shine. When a wave of white flame appeared in the darkness, Chinatsu shook the Flaming Devil''s Sword high up.


    "Oh, yabba-"


    Without waiting for Yona''s words, the sword is waved down at once. Yuna''s black smoke was broken up at that moment, instead a giant white flaming energy body slashed into it. Perhaps the worst blow Yoona has ever faced. If the overwhelming calories that also associate death strike directly, they will correctly invite Yona to death. Yona''s fine, Yona can get over it. Yes, because Chinatsu trusts it, it was an all-body spirit, an unrelenting attack.


    "- Let it go, yeah, yeah!


    Yuna threw against such a Chinatsu attack. What the hell?... doggan wand.


    "- Huh!?


    A black wand that wears and penetrates the flames of Chinatsu. In addition to Yona''s throw, the bullet, which cost him all the magic he could have, eventually approached Chinatsu through the flames.


    "Gu, ugh...!


    Not if you care about the recoil that wielded the maximum attack. Turn yourself around and try to avoid desperation. The doggan wand ripped through Chinatsu''s cheek, passing directly beside his face. Then flying is a blood splash of blood. Without Armadibain brace protection, the wound would have been deeper.


    Return your gaze. What remains after the murder bomb passes is a slaughter that was thereby drilled into a large hole. The white flame scatters around the area, burning and dissolving the debris and stripped ground of the stage that has touched it. The flames caught fire to the surrounding lawn one after the other, dyeing the area with white flames.


    - I just don''t see Yoona there.


    "There!


    Chinatsu pays the flaming demon sword with one hand directly beside him. The place I aimed was Yona, and the arm I paid for had been grabbed by my wrist. I don''t know if I pushed any bumps. Pushing his arm forcefully with the finger Yuna grabbed, his hand, which was holding the Nature and the Flaming Devil''s Sword, was opened, and the Flaming Devil''s Sword, which no longer had anything to support, fell to the ground. To shake it off, my arms are as heavy as lead and I can''t move them as I want.


    "Thank you, Chinatsu. I''m so glad you took it seriously...... I was so happy!


    Yuna, who said so with an extraordinary smile, has also extended her other arm. Broken. Thousand Natsu so sure. Shortly afterwards the certainty turned into reality and a severe pain ran on his arm. To his first experience, Chinatsu ate and tied his teeth, and still Chinatsu was laughing.


    "I''m the one, Yuna. With no mercy whatsoever, you mean this to me. But, I''m sorry."


    "Still winning is - me!


    The roaring Chinatsu unlocked his scaffold with his arm grabbed and jumped to the ground. Yuna realizes. Since I broke Chinatsu''s arm, my arm has stopped moving at all. No, it''s not just the arms. The whole area of my body is restrained by something and I can''t move it!


    Chinatsu was casting a certain magic at the expense of his own arm. Its magical name is Hard Reflect. It''s a kind of magic that Chinatsu uses as a defensive wall, superior to what he used as a scaffold earlier. Chinatsu generates a hole in this to fix each broken arm of Yuna. He infused most of the remaining magic into his legs, shoulders, and other joints as well. Next on the scaffold, go to the chain that binds the subject. It is an advanced technique, made possible because it is Chinatsu, who freely manipulates the shape of the barrier.


    "I put a lot of chains on it, so the center of gravity is leaning toward Yona. It''s useless to say that I''ve changed my weight already. I''ll fix that right away...!


    "Ugh!


    The mistletoe and bones snap. Severe pain, even more severe pain.


    "... eh. Give me your arm! But fall first! Yoona!


    Yuna and Chinatsu clashed to the ground where the white flames burned.

 170 Episode 168: Winner

    The darkness clears and a clear blue sky spreads in front of you. There was no cloud, and the sunlight was so dazzling. What I feel on my back is the pleasant cold on the ground. You said you were wrapped in flames until just now, and now, you can''t see that burning hell anywhere else. With that in mind, exhale slowly... Yuna smiled at Chinatsu.


    "- I''m here. Happy winning, Chinatsu."


    Yuna was lying on the ground. There is a thousand Natsu to be covered on top of it, with many tears in his eyes.


    "... Hey, Yoona. Was I strong?


    "What, you''re gonna ask me that for losing!? Chinatsu has to be strong, you don''t have my standing!?


    "Pfft... right. I can do it too..."


    Graduation festival showdown where the remains of the stage were scattered and fallen everywhere. Seeing them hugging each other at its center, those around them were gradually beginning to understand the situation with their heads.


    "Keh, settle! It''s settled! We''ve confirmed Harna Katsuragi''s off-site! The winner of the Graduation Festival is Chinatsu Roxai!


    Slightly behind the whole broadcast, the overflowing cheer boils down. The audience, the students, the teachers, the operation, the stage restoration team whose stage was destroyed - they kept forgetting and applauding me for Chinatsu and Yona for their wonderful battles.


    "What an exciting, thrilling, and friendship-filled game. I''m so impressed!


    "Oh, Therese, did you understand everything? We were just amazed by the shock and the roar. Still, I knew it wasn''t the same level as the others."


    "Pfft, you shouldn''t try to see their fight with your eyes. I feel it with my heart, so rinse!


    "Huh? Oh, right...?


    The majority of the audience would not have figured out what the game was all about in the first place. But that''s trivial. A flashy offense was made, the stage was destroyed so far, and at the end of the day you can''t complain if you''re attracted to two friendships.The two divisions, Delis and Nell, were also applauding them.


    "I did it, I did it, Chinatsu...! As an apprentice, this is a great gift...!


    "Huh... does it feel like you won a battle and lost a game? I was almost there. It was a good battle. Shall we honor them now?"


    "Pfft, Delis ~. Promise, keep it, right?


    "I know. It''s not until after the ceremony that we actually move."


    "Oh, that''s surprisingly honest, huh? I thought we''d get some more reason."


    "Don''t you doubt me like that. I''m moving into your mansion."


    "... right?


    Nell believes Derris'' words first, even though he feels something that just hooks him up a little bit. Well, if anything, while plotting to imprison him for a few days, he once again carved the bravery of his proud disciple into his chest.


    "Hmmm......!


    "Yoona, are you okay? Oh, well. Didn''t you unlock the magic yet? Wait, I''m disarming you now."


    "Yeah, I''m fine......! Almost, I think I can break it, so!


    - Bakin!


    Yona begins to force the restraints on her arms and joints to be released by force. It takes time, but this degree of restraint seems to be releasable with bare hands. Chinatsu laughed bitterly that if it were a serious battle without rules, not a game, you would have lost.


    "Huh, refreshing!


    "Oh, unexpectedly, you''re doing well..."


    "That''s the handle, hey! Chinatsu won''t heal your arm, either?


    "No, that''s it... I was unlocking Yona''s magic during the fall, and I ran out of gas... honestly, get out of the way... (Patali)"


    "What!? Oh, I''m sorry! Stretcher, stretcher, come on!"


    Students of the golden generation, regarded as the best in the history of the College, and troubled winners who dropped off their best friends, were transported to stretchers and could not attend the awards ceremony.


    After the finals, in a certain guest seat.


    "Then, Master Joseph, I will attend the closing ceremony, so now..."


    It was Hao, the dean, who closed the door with a butterfly and left the room to escape. Without even looking after him like that, Joseph was just staring at the game venue.


    "Is the winner Chinatsu? It''s somewhat better than exiled Harna wins, but is it a trivial difference? Down Weerell, the # 1 second-place monopoly... for me, no, for the country, it''s become the worst possible scenario. Hey, it''s Derris, right?


    In the room where there should be no one but Joseph, he speaks in the name of Delis. Joseph doesn''t even try to turn his face, but it''s clearly a word for recognizing that someone is there. And in one corner of the room, Derris actually appeared out of the shadows.


    "What, you were aware? Is it true that the boulder only named the Prime Minister of Magic is still active?"


    "I wonder where the lad was giving all the signs of awareness. So, what can I do for you? Have you even come for this old man''s neck?


    "No, Nell''s about to catch me for a second and I''m here to evacuate. You''re gonna have to hide it from me."


    "Hmm... anyway, it would help if Nell and I started killing each other like that."


    "Come on, if we do that for real, we''re gonna get involved in a country or something, right?


    "... I''m not even kidding, it''s out of my hands"


    When he came here, Joseph gradually turned to Derris and urged him to take his seat. Derris also follows this honestly and sits down in the designated chair.


    "I didn''t know you were going to hao and compete in the graduation festival and scratch the winner. What a bold hand. The next target is national politics? Is that the seat of the Chancellor of Magic?


    "Uh, once I say no, I''m not interested in national politics."


    "I wonder what you''re going to say... when Nell snatched the Knights Commander''s seat from me, and at the same time I forgot when you were after the Lord Commander''s seat. If I hadn''t guarded this throne at that time, this Ardelheit would have been held by your hands. And now you''re not interested? Don''t make me laugh!"


    Joseph knocks on the table that was with Derris and gets up unexpectedly.


    "If you''re so anxious to be taken the post, why don''t you give the seat of Chancellor Magic to Wheelel? If she''s strong enough, she won''t even take the brave candidate that''s left in the castle. With the recommendation of the Chancellor of Magic Guidance, it would be sufficiently possible even with this grade. Young and competent, besides being cute, you''ll boost the morale of your officials. I think it would be better if I had a little more love."


    And then there were the breasts, and Derris thought, but he didn''t say that after reading the air.


    "... what''s the aim?


    "He said he wasn''t interested in national politics. He just wants to fulfill his apprentice''s wishes. And I''m a citizen of this country. It''s normal to want to live in a better country, isn''t it?


    "This is how I''m bothering my head because you''re not normal. I know it''s not free.... Anyway, it''s like losing already. Say the terms. I want to reduce the burden on my grandchildren a little bit."


    "Really? Don''t hesitate to..."


    Derris opens several negotiations today. Outside the room filled with dangerous air, in front of the door, guard dogs in armor (motivated) kept an eye on the awards ceremony taking place in the venue.

 171 Episode 169 Cooldown Is Important

    After a super peaceful discussion with Joseph, I headed to the venue where I would be having an awards ceremony and a closing ceremony to pick up Hull along with a full-body armored bodyguard.


    "Sir, how long do I have to dress like this? It''s hot and steamy in here."


    "Until I left the college. If the knife hadn''t been unscrupulous, I wouldn''t have had a problem showing my face."


    "Well, that was bad... even I''m gonna do some reflection, right?


    "I don''t care, because it sounds like Lily''s responsible. Please be a little more patient."


    "Uh-huh."


    The chatter with the armor with the knife played out quite a bit, and there was nothing to spare on the way to the venue. Now, according to the previous information, the best performers of the year will be crowded with solicitors after the closing ceremony. Chinatsu, who is absent, will be recovered by Nel somehow from around the infirmary, but for that matter people will gather in the semi-finalist Hull. Don''t bother pulling me out of there.


    "Hmm? Derris'' husband, isn''t that Yoona?


    "Huh?"


    Armor You point in a direction that is not the same as the school yard where the venue is located. It''s an unpopular place that hits the back of the building. But for some reason, Hal is there, scratching the grass around like he''s looking for something. Me and Armor, you looked at each other with your necks tilted and approached Hal.


    "Hmm, I don''t..."


    "Hey, Haloo!


    "Huh? Ah, master! Plus, the knife!


    He got up like Hal noticed us and rushed in. I''ll start by complimenting you on your good fight in the finals. If I had stroked Hal''s head and done it, Armor, you''ve been looking at this one frequently. Yeah, I guess I didn''t see it. More than that, let Hal recover by now, and - Okay, okay.


    "Eh heh."


    "The semi-finals are quite a thing... what happened to you, the closing ceremony? Are we done yet?


    "Oh, yes. I finished about five minutes ago. This is why I''ve been running here while the waves of people pushing me away have been avoided! Yes! I''ve been looking for it just now, but I still can''t find it..."


    "Looking? Tell me what?


    "I don''t like it, Master. That''s settled. I threw the doggie wand all I could!


    ������


    Uh, yes, yes. The one you threw at the finals? Well, I didn''t tell you yet.


    "I think it was this way in the direction, but I don''t see any shadows or shapes..."


    Hal, don''t worry about the doggan wand.


    "What?"


    "It would have been dangerous if it had fallen to a place with people. The moment I left the venue, I magically recovered it."


    Call a small black ball and stick your hand in it. Feels like it at your fingertips. Grasp the pattern of the doggan wand and pull it out unevenly.


    "Uh... here"


    I''ll hand Hal the doggan wand I kept. The doggan wand was scratched everywhere because of several meetings with the Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt. When I get back to Deanna, do I have to ask Mr. Gunn to fix it?


    "Good for you! The doggan wand is back! Thank you, Master! Sorry for the inconvenience!


    Hal goes deep, and it also keeps his head down again and again.


    "No, that''s why Hal came out of the venue, and it turned out good. So keep your head up already. Because the ponytail is probably noisy."


    "Copy that!


    Pitali. She is a discerning daughter.


    "All right! Then you guys, retrieve the gob man who works at Miss Therese''s mansion and hurry back to Deanna."


    "What, already?


    "It is already. You''ll want to say hello or something, but by now, Wheelel and Therese will be surrounded by all the people involved. Naturally, I''m also looking for Hal and Chinatsu, who became the stars of the day. If they find us, we won''t be bothered, so we''ll just be free."


    "Sir, what about Chinatsu''s guy? Sure, they carried him on a stretcher, didn''t they?


    "Chinatsu will take care of Nel. In other words, we have to get away from that nell."


    "" Yes?


    I''ll explain to the two of you. As soon as the closing ceremony was over, Nell and I had decided in advance to go home to Deanna, and each of us had decided to secure an apprentice. It feels like I''m Hal and Nell is Chinatsu.


    "Sir, what about me and Master Lily?


    "There it is, well, in the course of that time..."


    ������


    "No, because it''s a joke. Because I was going to take him right!


    But Lily, well, she''ll figure it out on her own, yeah. Refresh your mind and resume explaining.


    "So. I''m not stuck just going home. I''m gonna go home and play a little game."


    "Eh, that leads you to run away from Mr. Nell, that''s what the master said earlier?


    "Huh! I feel it, I feel it, sir! My wild hunch tells me I only have a bad feeling!


    "Oh, somehow I feel it, too. Now is the time for trials! Feel that!


    I don''t know if I would say wild myself, but I should say boulder wild, I''m not very wrong about that.


    "If I say the game, it''s a ''mess''. There''s a ghost in Nell, we''re getting away. Gob, I''ll carry the man. Aurai?"


    "" Oh, Ra?


    "... back?


    "You mean on the back? Yay, it''s tougher than I thought, this is...!


    ... These guys are high school students for once, right?


    "Because you can run normally, not backwards. There are no hard rules, it''s a normal mess. The start is here, the goal is Deanna''s outer gate. The route to Deanna is free wherever you go, you can run as you please. So, about an hour from now, Nell, with a thousand Natsu, leaves the college. I''m free to hide on the road, but based on his level of signs perception skills, I can''t recommend much."


    "Yes, a question!


    "What?"


    "If Mr. Nell catches you, what happens?


    "... guess what"


    "" What!?


    "Well, the point is, you don''t have to get caught. He''s not going after us with all his might, he said he''d make it in half the time he ran before."


    "So, sir, you''re saying something plain and pretty lame?


    "Really?


    As far as I''m concerned, I don''t think it''s impotent or anything. We''re both growing a lot more than we did when we ran before, and we should be able to use our strength. Even I run with a gob man on my back.


    "No other questions?


    "Um, I have a doggan wand?


    "I look like some kind of full-body armor..."


    "Okay, here we go! Yes, Dawn! I''ll head to Therese''s mansion first, so we can all go home later! Come home devised. Yikes!


    "Oh, master!?


    "Husband, hey, fast!?


    Thus began a fun and fun cooldown, a long and long day of tightening. I just want to make sure that Nell is safe, just because I''m the one who seems to be after him the most. I''ll be home when I get home. So don''t get busy moving or getting ready for the ceremony. Oh, is the Octopus meeting close? Every day since Hal came, when he was not really bored.

 172 Introduction to Characters from Chapters III-IV

    �� Main character


    [Derris Farrenheit]


    Occupation: Wizard LV? Age: 33 Height: 178cm Hair Color: Black


    The protagonist of the book. He is now retired, but used to produce adventurers with three men: Black Iron, Princess, and Fear. Reputation was good or bad or resentful at the time. Leap here and there to get Yona and Chinatsu to join the Federation of Brave Men. It peacefully threatens the dean, peacefully bonds with the prince, and peacefully negotiates with the Magic Guide Prime Minister. What a rooted pacifist. Spring seems to have gradually come upon him as well, loving such peace, engaged to a beautifully and dangerously knighthood chief. Your opponent is a wonderful daughter-in-law who is well equipped, has standing, can cook, and leaves you to battle. Delis'' future will be blasted and physically bright. However, the move in his newlywed life was confirmed by the defeat of Yuna, his apprentice, to Chinatsu. A gorgeous life in your mansion awaits Delis.


    [Yona Guicheng]


    Occupation: Wizard LV6 Age: 16 Height: 151cm Hair Color: Black B: A


    The protagonist of the book. With a steel mental in front of you, you are walking every day with all your strength. I got a vicious mighty super-weight doggan wand and became a more destructive, more stubborn wizard. What the hell is a wizard? At the ruins of Gibeon, make it a classmate and a former rival (?) reunite with the Mizuho knife (Mizuho and Uko) to make up for the spectacular end of the exchange. In addition, he made a helpful senior named Lilivia, and became friends with Therese and Wheelel at the college. I lost, but I am satisfied that Chinatsu and I are able to communicate seriously. In addition to the knife, the Revenge Classmate List is steadily crushing with Oda, Jin Dan, and others. I was able to get enough grades for the graduation festival, so I plan to break out my classmates to the full at the castle.


    [Nell Lemule]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV? Age: 26 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    Heroin in the book. Brilliantly triumphant from other heroin candidates, stepping up from lovers. Finally, I went on to get engaged to Derris. Using his own love sword, Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt, he made a wooden knife for Chinatsu. That Kofi or his disciple, Chinatsu, won Yuna and got the right to choose his honeymoon residence safely. While enjoying the greatest happiness of my life, I am not alarmed by it. I take great care to make you a mistress. I like Therese plainly and am plotting to join the Knights. It''s an indicator of her strength that bothers me, but it''s strong enough to make three opponents: Yona, Chinatsu, and Knife unrivalled. but he says the defense is paper armor. If a Berserk knife is continuously attacked, it appears to take damage to the extent that it cuts its mouth.


    [Deer Fort Chinatsu]


    Occupation: Monk LV6 Age: 16 Height: 162cm Hair Color: Black B: C


    The hard worker of the book. A handful of common sense people who get unscrupulous gestures from Delis and Nell. It should have been, but I get the unfortunate nature of being restless if I haven''t been under constant stress from time to time due to too much hard work. A positive and negative spiral, coupled with a personality that can''t abandon people. I feel somewhat dependent on Yuna because I have been caring for Yuna, who is a childhood tamer for a long time. However, he defeated his previously reluctant posture and decorated a brilliant victory at the graduation festival. I can give my master Nell the best of blessings and take a whopping breath. The journey back to Deanna will be headed home by such a master. Worried about wind pressure and everything.


    [Lilivivia]


    Occupation: Player LV? Age:? Age Height: 166cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    Eighteen bans on the book. Make it the Devil of Delis, one of the Great Eight Devils, the culmination of the Demon King. The appearance is of man himself, but the race is of the Sacubas tribe. There are horns, feathers, and tails, but it seems that they can be erased at will. You have the ability to enter the dreams of others, and you can attract illusions by adding them to your mental weaknesses. The majority of dreams are indefensible, basically the strongest of them all. However, it may not work for strong spiritual bearers. He calls himself the made-up director of the Derris residence, but his main substantive job is to gather information using his abilities. Housekeeping in general is as dead as Delis. No, it could be less than that. There is also the aspect of being good at martial arts (mainly sleeping skills), and I become a master of knives because of something like this. Struggling with his disciples for the seat of Delis'' mistress.


    [Mizuho Knife]


    Occupation: Fighter LV6 Age: 16 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Ash B: D


    The book''s self-proclaimed rivals. He seems to be an unmatched older lover, a little out of line, and the illusion is that Yoona is the same. Spread misunderstandings. Beat classmate leader, Tae Jiang Ko (Toe Akira) to announce his exit from the castle. He is now turned into a Derris chase with Lily. Own the unique skill ''Berserk'' and ignore the opponent''s durability to deal damage. If it''s a pure beating, could it be stronger than Yoona''s? A wild child loyal to his instincts, reason evaporates when he is in a Berserk state. But for some reason, it''s more sensible to act then. Being a disciple of Lilivia also acts instinctively rounded at the graduation festival and is severely punished (tears eyes). I honestly envy Chinatsu for winning Yuna (envy glance). Struggling with my master for the seat of Delis'' mistress.


    �� Magic Kingdom Ardelheit


    [Canon]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 17 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Tea


    Training Target # 1. He competed in last year''s graduation festival and scores well in the top four. In college, sweet masks were also popular with female students as princes, and strength as a student level was certain. but now the handyman of the beautiful Knights Commander. I guess I''m sad, no shadow at all at the time.


    [Muno Sulmani]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 18 Height: 177cm Hair Color: Gold


    Training Target # 2. He competed in last year''s graduation festival and lost two games. As always, he is an avid believer in Nel, a brave man who has gladly become happy for the special training of Chinatsu. The future clouds of the Sulmani family are suspicious.


    [Joseph Joshua]


    Occupation:? Age: 68 Height: 167cm Hair Color: White


    Prime Minister of the Imperial Palace. It leaps to keep this seat, but Derris interrupts me. When he was about to be treated like a pervert from Yoona, he was pretty pinched for it. He was once the leader of the Magic Knights and has been deprived of his place by Nell to take his current position. Apparently, the seat of the Magic Guide Chancellor also fought with Derris at that time. Since that time, you''ve become hostile to Derris and Nell? It''s ruthless and ruthless for the country most of the time, but it''s pretty sweet for my granddaughter Wheelel.


    [Cancer]


    Occupation: Blacksmith LV5 Age: 49 Height: 146cm Hair Color: Gray


    As the owner of the Tiger Beard store, the maker of Yona''s love wand, the Doggan wand. The first name Gunn named this wand was "Black Wand Lars". They say that every blow comes from having the kind of uninterrupted destructive power that they left to their anger to attack. Well, now I''m just doggin ''doggin''. Even though Yuna admires me for being able to use it for throwing, I can''t say anything.


    [Anita]


    Occupation: Merchant LV2 Age: 18 Height: 168 cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    Tiger Beard Billboard Daughter. You haven''t been around much lately, have you?


    [Georgia]


    Occupation:? Age: 63 Height: 179cm Hair Color: Silver


    As guild leader, guild reception, commonly known as Miss Joel. Even today, his reception is empty. But such Miss Jol was also called the ''Sword Ghost'' and feared during her time as an Adventurer. Ask Delis to secretly remove the Golem from the ruins of Gibeon.


    [Owner]


    Occupation: Merchant LV5 Age: 52 Height: 180 cm Hair Color: Gold


    Head of Ardell Height Store, Quaitet Movie Store. Scrolling sales are improving against Delis. However, since the Scroll National Delivery Service has been launched by [], future developments will not be alarming.


    [Ort Batten]


    Occupation: Warrior LV4 Age: 42 Height: 177cm Hair Color: Tea


    Lords unite near the Ardelheit School of Magic. In the wake of the anomalies in the ruins of Gibeon, he goes to the scene himself and works on cleaning up the situation. He is drowning in his daughter Therese and giving her the family heirloom wand plug Kouareth. When set with Therese, high laughter is very noisy.


    [May Batten]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 37 Height: 160 cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    Wife of lord Orto. Delis and the others can help where the carriage was being attacked by Griffon. It seems to be a seemingly pompous healing system, but also quite strong. Perhaps the kind that scares me if I piss you off. The occupational level is also considerably higher. After all, she also drowns Therese.


    [Guy]


    Occupation: Merchant LV3 Age: 35 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Gray


    Nice middle and nice guy. Deanna, we hire the Derris and the others as escorts for the journey between Genius, and we run into a bunch of bandits, some strong mafias. There was a lot of confusion on the road, but I persisted in a gentleman''s attitude to the end.


    �� Classmate


    [Tae Jiang Jiao (Toa Akira)]


    Occupation: Brave LV5 Age: 16 Height: 182cm Hair Color: Gold


    An active model who was a classmate leader and transferred as a brave man.... but when the knife declared her departure from the castle, she was buried in a one-bread, and the difference in strength was known. Specifically, it is lower than a gob man in the same position.


    [Oda]


    Occupation: Warrior LV4 Age: 16 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Black


    A boy student with glasses who admires the protagonist. I had a pale love affair with Chinatsu, and once I sent a love letter, but the content was too ostentatious to convey the meaning. An unfortunate person in the world whose actions in pursuit of a hero are all behind them. But faith is strong. After getting bogged down and off the revenge list, he leaves the castle and embarks on a journey to find a way back.


    [Xu (Fu)]


    Occupation: Ninja LV4 Age: 16 Height: 157cm Hair Color: Black


    A little boy student who admires detectives. Has a rare profession of ninja. I love reasoning novels and am serious about becoming a detective in the future. The academic achievement was so excellent that the tests competed with Chinatsu for the top. Negotiate with Derris, get a back shield and leave the castle. Join your best friend on a journey to find a way back home.


    [Mama]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 184cm Hair Color: Black


    A plump boy student who loves peace and delicious things. He is also a merit man to whom Therese has come to admire earthly magic. I am basically weak and have a habit of being flushed by Oda and Tsubaki. However, judgment is sharper than that of Oda. Jin Danson is called you by Jin Dan, and for some reason he is being treated as an assistant. They seem to possess unique skills and use this to make the Scroll National Delivery Service for Delis.


    �� Midnight


    [Tadds]


    Occupation: Fighter LV5 Age: 34 Height: 193cm Hair Color: Black


    Executives of the anti-social organization Midnight. Hiking that loves grasshoppers is my hobby. Work with Delis and sweep away the bandits to show off. Be sure to clean up the physical aftermath. That''s the pros. Return to battle with Yoona and defeat. I admitted to a clean loss.


    �� Ardelheit School of Magic


    [Therese Batten]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 168cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    Make her the daughter of lord Orto, student chairman of the college. Grade # 5. There can be superstition that the high laughter of "OH HOH!" is her trademark and, if you hear it, you will be blessed with luck. My parents poured a lot of love into me and I grew up upright complacent about being a nobleman. I grew up with a slightly skewed status to protect the people because of the straight past. Looks like he corrected it with Derris'' guidance and managed to use his magic. Horns on the rabbit, now I want to have a potato stew party. I want to plow.


    [Wheelel Joshua]


    Occupation: Wizard LV6 Age: 14 Height: 147cm Hair Color: Blue B: A


    Make him the granddaughter of Magic Chancellor Joseph, a genius since the beginning of the college. Grade # 1. It is a quiet personality, the opposite of Therese, but it seems compatible. Wee, what do you like about the call? He is smaller than Yona, but his witchcraft as a wizard is real and at this age he has reached level 6. Specialize in water magic modeled on fish, etc., chanting to sing. I didn''t learn this chanting method from anyone, they just do it because it''s easier than normal chanting.


    [Keel Brown]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 16 Height: 171cm Hair Color: Tea


    College boys students. Grade fifteenth. Attending the academy is something that has many bourgeois son warrants, but he comes from a very common civilian population. I have talent, but I was worried about the difference in strength from a real genius, and it was somewhat pretentious and rotten. He doesn''t even feel like a victim by the youth crushers, but he seems to be doing well with the salte as a result.


    [Sorte Machetto]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 158cm Hair Color: Green B: C


    College girls students. Grade 16th. He publicly proclaims that he is of civilian origin, as is Keel, but was in fact a hidden ball raised by a fallen nobleman, the Machete family, educated in brilliance. He was graded at the graduation festival and enrolled in hopes of rebuilding the house. but the grades were seen to be as good as Keel''s because it was what we were in love with and living our student lives hiding our original strengths. The contest frame was critical, but Yuna and I were going to make a preliminary race for it, and they were defeated. It was a disaster that the memories wand was broken, but I am satisfied that Keel and I are doing well.


    [Kara Ill]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 163cm Hair Color: White B: D


    College girls students. Grade # 3. A hard-working man who also looks like a seemingly defective student wearing a uniform and skipping classes, but encourages training in the shadows without spoiling his talents. It is also a thought of friends, such as supporting Salte''s love route. As a wizard I have already reached the realm of skill and specialize in wind magic. The students'' previous reputation was such that they were considered to be one of the chief candidates, Wheelel''s opposing horses. But still, he didn''t seem to have enough strength to deal with the out-of-the-way demons.


    [Dry Bang]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 190cm Hair Color: Red


    College boys students. Grade # 4. A wizard with such a thick face and extraordinary flesh that he suspects he is really sixteen years old. It''s a mystery why you took this path. But strength is a certainty, a fierce man who uses the specs of overwhelming flesh, while also using flame magic to excel. Breaking black smoke in a match with Yoona can also be made to kill instantly right after it. All I can say is that they were bad.


    [Nebul Faj (Diaz Ardelheit)]


    Occupation: Magic Swordsman LV5 Age: 16 Height: 183cm Hair Color: Silver


    College boys students. 2nd place in grades. It is nicknamed the Prince when the trick sounds like it. In fact, the nickname was accurate, a pseudonym for Nebul Fazi, and his original name was Diaz Ardelheit, the true prince of this country. At an early age, he is allotted to the present king and deposited with the Noland family of regional nobility. This fact only seemed to be known to those whom the king trusted, and Joseph did not know it. I was dissatisfied with the way the country is today and was looking to win the graduation festival to replace the king. Even welcoming Derris to second in the game makes her a good sandback for her body. As for how to lose, it is the biggest trauma during the graduation festival.


    [Nocto Noland]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 16 Height: 167cm Hair Color: Gold


    College boys students. Grade # 6. He was the next head of the regional aristocratic Noland family and a friend of Nebul from an early age. I am proud to be the first minister, and the prince is the number one priority in everything. The strength is the horn of the raven, and the strength of the mental is similar to that of the moono. To be honest, I don''t really remember what the game was about.


    [Hao Square]


    Occupation: Wizard LV5 Age: 73 Height: 165cm Hair Color: White


    Dean of the Ardelheit School of Magic. I''m only entrusted with the academy, and as a wizard, I''m a top-tier prowess. It fits in with Derris and Lily''s ploy and admits the graduation festival appearance for two out of a guilty consciousness that hasn''t done it. He was connected behind the scenes with Joseph, who heads the administration, and was passing on Wheeler''s situation. However, there appears to be no tampering with the grades. Even though Wheelel was good enough not to have to, it could have been a fate.


    �� Monsters


    [Goblin Hero (Gob Man)]


    Occupation: Brave LV6 Age: 12 Height: 120 cm


    A former demon king and brave goblin placed under Yuna''s rule. He''s zombied, so his powers are weakened, but instead he''s swinging all over his housekeeping abilities. Now at a level where I can normally work as a servant in Therese''s mansion, even when Yuna is away, she does quite a job at her discretion. You can also manipulate a horse in a carriage, the type of force beneath the edge.


    [Griffon]


    Occupation:? LV4 Age:? Age Height: 303cm


    A large monster that was attacking a carriage while the Delis and the others were on their way to the city of Genius. Originally, it''s a level vicious monster that the Knights deploy, but they defeated Yuna and Chinatsu unharmed by their opponents.


    [Stone Lion]


    Occupation:? LV4 Age:? Age Height: 288 cm


    A lion-shaped golem roaming in a dungeon at the hidden passage of the ruins of Gibeon. As a herd, every single one of them equals a Griffon as a strength - normally, it should be a strong enemy, but in the end it ends up being Yuna''s throwing item.


    [Stone Giant]


    Occupation:? LV6 Age:? Age height: 1500 cm


    A dungeon at the end of the hidden passage of the ruins of Gibeon, an ultra-large stone giant who was worshipped at its deepest depths. He fought against Yuna, Chinatsu and Therese against each other and fought to the death. By the way, if you are also a Level 6 monster, it will generally be a strength to be seen as the Demon King. The strength of the stone giant was precisely that.

 173 List of skills up to chapters I-IV

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Martial King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking martial arts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking wand technique to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Durability + 2 Magic + 2


    Description: Positive correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Defensive technique]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to defense technology according to level.


    [Qigong]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Rock throwing]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the throw to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Overshoulder]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Armor]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 4


    Description: Micro-cut the damage caused by physics depending on the level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Detachment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking evasion to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Instantaneous force]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Shrinkage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instantaneous force to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Jump]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus slight correction to the jumping force depending on the level.


    [Empty kick]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the jump to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to the jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    Swimming


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Heatwave (causing hot air with flames. fortify the flame after)


    Level 70: Burnwall (forms a flame barrier)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Water magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Water (Bring out some clean drinking water)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Watercolor magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet water magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: AquaEnchant (Grants Water Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Silt Club (forms the shield of the crust)


    Level 30: Kvarele (forming a walnut-shaped water with imparting poison and paralysis)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Labyris orca (forming water of type ")


    Level 60: Slugdraw (forming a giant slug-shaped water that exhales bubbles surrounding the impact)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Vaarvar (forming superd-class whale-shaped water)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90: Heel Circle (Heals Extensive Wounds)


    Level 100: Heel Glare (Heals Serious Injuries)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Holy Enchant (Grants Light Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Grint Ball (Releases Flashing Balls of Light)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Hard Reflect (forms a strong light barrier)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Armadibain brace (imparts light armor to the surface of the body)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40: Dark (seals the subject''s vision)


    Level 50: Climb Lance (Releases Dark Spear)


    Level 60: Viobom (releases a mass of poisonous water)


    Level 70: Gravas (increases or decreases a wide range of weights)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90: Diesefilt (generates black smoke extensively)


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    Level 70: All-break (slightly reduces all status of the subject)


    [Dark black magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Dark Enchant (Grants Dark Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Magic Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Awareness to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Hazard coverage]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard detection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Protection]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 1 Magic + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Pharmacology]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Level Up: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to drug making skills according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Guts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to strength of will depending on level.


    [Iron Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting your guts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to strength of will depending on level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Flag]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the inspiration to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 4


    Description: Positive correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Singing]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to singing skills according to level.


    [Princess Singing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the singing to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Positive correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Cooking]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Carnivore]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to dietary limit amount according to level.

 174 Chapter iv each status at the end

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV6


    HP: 2440/2440


    MP: 940/940 (+250)


    Muscle Strength: 1358


    Endurance: 487


    Agility: 663


    Magic: 711 (+150)


    Intelligence: 139


    Dexterity: 901


    Luck: 274


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV34


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV19


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 56


    �� Sleep well LV 53


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV25


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 57


    �� Magic Detection LV72


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV32


    �� Cooking LV57


    �� Jump LV 44


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV6


    HP: 1020/1020


    MP: 1140/1140


    Muscle strength: 718


    Endurance: 339


    Agility: 938


    Magic Power: 690 (+150)


    Intelligence: 1434 (+150)


    Dexterity: 178


    Luck: 755


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV59


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV77


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV29


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV68


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV49


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV23


    �� Covering LV27


    Mizubori knife, 16 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV6


    HP: 2680/2680


    MP: 190/190


    Muscle Strength: 724 (+150)


    Endurance: 630


    Agility: 1480 (+150)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 20


    Dexterity: 366


    Luck: 100


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV62


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV 43


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV7


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV2


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV22


    �� Carnivore LV80


    �� Qigong LV18


    Therese Batten, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Wizard LV4


    HP: 1605/1605


    MP: 115/115 (+100)


    Muscle strength: 168


    Endurance: 639


    Agility: 1


    Magic Power: 171 (+60)


    Intelligence: 4


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 2


    �� Defense technique LV76


    �� Armored LV64


    �� Gut LV63


    �� Soil Magic LV3


    Wheelel Joshua, 14 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Wizard LV6


    HP: 2430/2430


    MP: 1625/1625 (+250)


    Muscle strength: 178


    Endurance: 97


    Agility: 178


    Magic Power: 946 (+150)


    Intelligence: 724


    Dexterity: 679


    Luck: 541


    Skill slot


    �� Water Magic LV100


    L Watercolor Magic LV87


    �� Cane LV 96


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV40


    �� Singing LV100


    L Singing Princess LV63


    �� Swimming LV81


    �� Pharmacology LV67


    �� arithmetic LV62

 175 Episode 170 Punishment Game

    - Twenty-third day of training.


    "... Master, what are they doing?


    "Punishment gee, no, next time with Nell, you know..."


    The day after the graduation festival, I returned to Deanna. I headed to my desk, and it bothered my head that it wasn''t. It was only yesterday that we were cut off from creating this problem. Few survivors survived this death race, which will be a battle against Nell, who leaves an hour late.


    In the first place, the penalty was supposed to come to me if anyone caught one of the three fleeing me, Yuna and the knife. Its contents become heavier and more outrageous for every number of people caught. That''s why even one person couldn''t be caught. Follow Yona and the knife from the safety zone out of Nell''s reach, even as the surface escapes at first sight. I was setting up an operation with that intention.


    At the beginning, they were all running at a better pace than expected. Yuna had magically lightened the doggan wand, and the knife had managed with guts, guts and guts. Even after Nell got off to a start, he kept running without any problems. Yes, we didn''t have any downfall...


    What happened was that Nell''s guy meant it differently than he had originally planned, and seriously, he came after me. While on the run, the rear-facing Reiki dragon blew a loud noise to complain about whether it was mounted on a jet engine, and blued us badly. The same goes for the information from my ears, but it gets hotter gradually to the temperature around me, so I can see that the ghost is physically close.


    I was also worried about the safety of Chinatsu, who is in charge, but my concern first. We both get caught like this, and as a result, my punishment is heavier. I flipped from the spot and stood between Yonas and Nell, running away, standing in the way of everything possible. But no matter how much Nel is in charge of Chinatsu, I was carrying a gob, too. There''s no way I can stop Nell from breaking through for that long, and I can''t wait to be touched.


    Afterwards, he discovers a knife falling on the road. With temperatures apparently rising in the middle of summer, he walks at full strength in full body armor! He went on to fall because he was impotent. Thousand Natsu and I were held in the opposite arm. I immediately recovered and revived the knife. but he was captured just like me, and the knife docked in the form of a glimpse on Nell''s back. Nell ran out with three people, including me, on him.


    Two people have already been caught, and I can''t even see them getting caught up to this Ueyuna. I secretly weighed myself and Nell and the rest of them down in Gravi, and the last resistance. Ultimately, Nell was in about the same situation as running with a doggone wand on his back for a number of people, and only Yuna was able to escape at a critical point. At all, he is a very unpopular guy who takes his disciples seriously against him.


    However, I have stopped the two victims and the penalty imposed on me will not be eliminated. Me and the knife got caught, so the second level of punishment game welcomes you. That''s what Nell offered me, which is really bothering my head, and this is how it still leads to the situation where I''m biting my desk.


    "Uh... schedule for a getaway, is it?


    When I saw the letters I had written and punched on the paper, Yuna tilted her neck.


    "... well, that''s the place"


    A getaway is a getaway, but one that involves the possibility of death. This is called a date plan. Of course, your opponent is Nell. For some reason, he''s diving into a punitive game called Doing A Date That Satisfies Me, and he''s ordered me to do this with a smile on my face. And then I said, "If I don''t satisfy you - you know what I mean? ''And a more meaningful smile. Apparently, if I even let out one of my grievances, I''d be ashed to death. That''s what I did when I proposed, but does he have only one option: Dead or Alive? Do you realize by fulfillment that and the fact that you''re making your date with yourself a punishment game?


    Hmm, and dating, dating... I don''t think Nell and I did much of that, even though there was a lot to act on. Mostly it''s a bloody battle, a dangerous and wild adventure, a spectacular sight in a secret border where people would never get in, and later, slightly or slightly with booze. When I was an adventurer, the two of us shopped together, but that was more of a standing guardian than a lover... is that it? Are we getting rid of something important?


    "Huh, I felt something peachy aura!


    Suddenly, Lily, who was doing post-meal exercises, jumped up. Don''t tell me what you felt. But that''s not good. As it is, Lily will only be dating a lover of the same level. I can''t get the same level as a guy like this. Sad for boulders. It sounds awesome when you call it the same level as the Great Eight Demons, but reality isn''t that sweet.


    I don''t mean to get into Nell''s plan, but it''s a chance to get out of the corner. It wouldn''t be a bad idea to make these memories before you get married. I want to be very meaningful. But, but it is - what the hell is a date that Nell would be happy with?


    "Master, if you''re going out, why don''t you let the trip incorporate the running? Grab a lunch basket!


    He came up with a really naughty proposal as to whether he knew this was a date, or whether he recognized it as part of his workout. The contents of the lunch basket are going to be chaos. Well, if you''re dealing with Yona, this proposal would be the perfect one. If Nell''s the guy, maybe I...


    "- Don''t burn."


    "Ko, I won''t burn you! I''ll cook it right!


    In fact, Nell is an outdoorsman, and I think he is, but in a weird way, he''s a maiden. I feel that there is not enough floating atmosphere to make it the content of the date I offered myself.


    "Oh, are we talking about going out? Master, Lily is not..."


    Lily''s proposal won''t be worth hearing. I can''t wait to wake you up to the letter. You want to kill me so bad, you. Hmmm...... do you want me to ask the knife out of my mind? But he looks like a Yankee, and he''s still pretty wild in there...


    "I knew I''d go over there in case of trouble"


    "- So, you''re here?


    "Of course."


    A sign for a troubled counseling office in Chinatsu, shaking small outside the door. It still seems to be a big day today, and they waited quite a bit in line.


    "Yep... even if they told me to think about going on a date plan, I don''t have any experience..."


    "I grasp that in the previous fan letters. Still, I believe Chinatsu would do it! See, Nell''s apprentice, that''s going to have a constructive opinion at the time of same-sex, too."


    "That''s an unhappy way to be trusted...... and yet, are you satisfied with your master? Mr. Derris would be happy to do anything, wouldn''t he?


    "Huh?"


    I overheard Chinatsu''s unexpected words.


    "Probably, but what the master wants you to do is ask Mr. Derris to think and think about it. Whatever the outcome, I think it would be very satisfying if I even felt it. We talked about satisfying or dying, but there''s no reason for the master to kill Mr. Derris. I''m going to be satisfied with the clogging from the start. Oh, but it''s NG that''s so off-target."


    "... seriously?


    "I think 90% of the time. A master is more honest and cute in character than he looks. So don''t rely on people to think for yourself. Then the next one..."


    Well, when I took my seat, they drove me back. What a speedy solution. Turn around and meet Cannon, who came into the counseling room. I was jerked off by the encounter, but I don''t care about that now. Yeah, let''s go home and think about it easily.

 176 Episode 171: Zulu

    Having been entrusted by Chinatsu God, I returned home as I assembled my upcoming plans on my way home. I fell in a good direction that the mountain road back home was quite long, and I think I''m going to manage to get my thoughts together. When he arrived in front of the house, Hal was squatting with a doggan wand on his shoulder. Barbell, take your place.


    "Don''t make a scene."


    "Ah, master! Welcome home!


    Put the barbell down, no, hal, and wipe the sweat with a smile on his face. He is a really refreshing athlete. But I don''t know if he looks the same in jersey in this world.


    "What happened to Lily?


    "I''m having a good arm wrestle with a knife inside."


    "Was the knife here too? You mean, two girls get together and arm wrestling... won''t Hal do it? You''re going to take the initiative?


    "No, actually, I was only doing one fight already, to a scattered result...... but in that one, I reiterated the difference in strength with Senior Lily. I have not yet reached the realm where I can fight Senior Lily! I''m going to work out more and offer to rematch again!


    "Hmm..."


    Instead of going in until you beat your zero-win opponent, you decided to seriously pour in those who make you a winnable self first. Yeah, maybe he''s more flexible in his thinking than before. Is this also the effect of losing to Chinatsu? The boulder is Chinatsu God. I''m an atheist, too, and I will only worship you today. [M] Thank you, thank you.


    "Speaking of which, what are you gonna do about getting ready to move? I think you should pack and stuff as soon as possible."


    "Hmm? Oh, that''s it... shall we move tomorrow"


    "... Huh?


    Hal has solidified as soon as possible. Hey.


    "Yes, no, no! I can''t believe how much anything is tomorrow, you can''t be ready in time!? - Ha! What if the master is expecting me to pack my bags!? Don''t be serious here, take when to get it out!?


    "No, don''t burn up on your own. I''m fine with Hal not getting ready to move. I''ll take care of everything."


    "Shit, master!?


    "Yes, I will. I just need you to go to Nell''s mansion first for that time, because it cuts your temper a lot. Lily''s in the way, so can you take her with you? I''ll bring it later, including the luggage."


    "Shit, master!?


    Shiatsu.


    "I''m not questioning my master, is it really good...? Because the master''s ability to do his chores is seriously dead..."


    "People say they doubt it. Don''t worry, it''s all right for real. Well, like that. Tomorrow would be nice."


    "Ha, yes!


    Still unstoppable to be stunned, Hal had huge question marks overhead with his hands on his chin. Well, tomorrow, you''ll know what I''m capable of. Lay low on the great master, huh?


    "So, I wonder what this fervor is"


    It was much hotter inside than outside, even as Gachari opened the door to the house and tried to get inside. I''m sure it''s Hal''s story that Lily and her knife had an arm wrestle inside...


    "Kufu. What''s up, what''s up, is that what it is? I have two fingers ~?"


    "Damn it! Even though the opponent is Master Lily, he can lose a handful like this!


    "Hey, if you get gripped full of strength in that state (Berserk), idaddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddd that it simply hurts!


    - I was there. As we talked about, the two of them were interested in arm wrestling using the living room table.


    From that margin, Lily uses only her index and middle fingers for arm wrestling. Furthermore, he purposefully plays about to lose, or rolls back at the critical point, taking a way to compete with that poor personality forward.


    The other knife is trying to resist the ghost phase, and with all his might until he tilts his body. Unlike Hal, he wants to win even if he''s mean, which is probably what''s keeping the temperature in the room so high. With Lily''s incitement or Berserk''s full opening, I can''t see reason at the earliest.


    "At least open the window. And don''t break the table, okay?


    "What, your husband!?


    "-! There''s a gap. - No!


    Lily, who responded to my voice, and a knife who tried to poke through that gap, but on the contrary, she defeated her arm with tremendous momentum. Oh, from the side I said, there''s a knife arm stuck in our table...


    "Heh heh... there was a gap because it was me..."


    Berserk''s cut knife leaves a will and passes out. He''s done all he can with his current arm wrestle, and he doesn''t have the power to get up anymore.


    "If your husband already does. Suddenly, no, you show up refreshed! I was surprised ~. Could you have come to see me?


    "... Oh, I needed you, too. Before that, I could do another thing."


    What is it, sir? Leave it to this Perfect Maid Length to support every aspect, from disguised assassination honeytraps to caring for dogs!


    "Go down the mountain and dispose of it with this broken table bearer and buy me a new table in the city. Of course, come take care of it. Yes, money."


    "Oh, no, your husband. If we''re moving to Nell''s mansion tomorrow, we don''t need any more furniture."


    "- Yes, money"


    "Yes..."


    Lily bought me a new table, that night. Discuss your upcoming plans as you enjoy each day and mouth Hal''s handmade dinner.


    "Ha, are you moving tomorrow? It''s very sudden ~. Zzz."


    "Farewell to this house too ~. Don''t get lonely ~. Zzz"


    Lily, who dexterizes the noodles that Hal strikes, and for some reason, a knife who soothes the noodles with dinner, say something like that. Unlike Hull, he is still a wasted maid around not thinking at all about the effort associated with moving.


    "Knife, are you ready? You said you were gonna take some people out before.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t know, but Joseph''s Jr. has been cooperative since he left. I was going to run away at night if I had to, but for this minute, I think I''ll be able to get out of the main entrance of the castle with dignity!


    "Well, there''s something strange about that."


    Hmm, you seem to be keeping your word so far.


    "What''s the living comfort of the place I''ve decided before?


    "I''ll make you comfortable! There''s a bath, and it feels like a magic item. Now that I''m alone, it''s a little too big!


    The knife is now living in the city away from the castle. When they talked about the women leaving the castle before, they decided that it was a place where a large number of people could live. If Hal had won the graduation festival, I would have even let him live in Nell''s mansion, well, I can''t help it all.


    "Uh, confirmation tomorrow, me and Gob man, you, Senior Lily, can go to Mr. Nell''s mansion with your bare hands, right?


    "Gob?"


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. Right...... as long as you finish your lunch easily and leave first thing in the afternoon, you''ll be fine. Wait for some tea at Nell''s mansion. Zuzz."


    "Copy that! You believe in your master! Zuzz."


    "Gobble! Zzz"


    But delicious, this noodle.

 177 Episode 172: Moving

    - Day 24 of training.


    On the day of the move to the Nell residence, after that lunch. To the Hal and Gob man, who had cleaned more carefully than usual within the morning, Lily, sleeping and awake and coming, was going out and headed one foot to Nell''s mansion.


    "Now, Master, I''ve left the wrapping of the rice balls for lunch on the table, so please eat well and have a stomach ache"


    "Goboo."


    "Oh, I''d love to. Lily''s not falling asleep, either. Shaky walk, huh?


    "Huh...? So, it''s okay. I''m worried about your husband."


    Lily manages to fix it while concealing the lack of waste leaks with her hands.


    "Compared to yesterday''s heavy labor, it''s a handful and it''s easy to win ~. But if you''re so worried, Lily will stay here with your husband."


    "All right, drag me. But take me with you. I asked you, Gob man to Hal!


    "Yes!"


    "Gob!"


    "Hey, hey Hal''s!? You don''t have to pull it off like you really drag it off, just walk, walk. Ah!


    Lily is taken down the mountain by Hull and the others as she summons and scatters her obviously anxious remarks. Now, you''ve eliminated the disturbers from the focus, and do you still do this one? Let''s check the house first.


    Although he exaggerated to leave the move to me, he hasn''t been particularly prepared to do anything until now. Thanks to your hard work cleaning in the morning, it''s more shiny than usual, but the furniture and accessories in the house remain intact, and the cookware Hal uses is still in place in the kitchen. Hal would have wondered about it, but he hasn''t had anything to worry about since yesterday. It''s a sign of expectation and trust in me. In order not to betray Hal, I have to respond like a master.


    "The question is where to take it from,"


    I went out cheeky with the rice balls (egg rolls) that Hal had prepared for me, and I went around the house glued.


    Leaving Derris'' house, Yonas descends into the city in accustomed footsteps and arrives breathlessly at Nell''s mansion. You waited deliberately for me, Nell and two servants stood in front of the mansion''s outer gate.


    "There you are, Gobuo to Harna. You''re welcome. Oh, I guess you''ll be home by now. Phew."


    "Nice to meet you today, Mr. Nell!


    "Gobgob!"


    "Hey! You just deliberately skipped my name, Nell!


    "Uh, you also had a waste maid. Your house was specially prepared. Look, there."


    "And specially...?


    A place right next to the entrance and exit of the gate, Nell showed Lily there to do it. There''s a small cabin about the height of your hips (?), and there are holes drilled to the extent that people can get through. The holes are decorated with signs like those made by a Sunday carpenter and carved "At the Lilivia''s Home".


    "It''s not just a doghouse!


    "Oh, wasn''t it a dog?


    "At least be a lovely lady! Even I have my pride!


    "You were eating the ravioli meat I baked before. Was that a shared meal?


    "I shouldn''t be baking like an idiot. Even I''m a rabbit and I''ll eat that! Good treat!


    "My dear, I''ll bake you anything tonight."


    "Heh, heh! I''ll eat it for you if you feel like it. Only, if you feel like it!


    Yuna and the Gob man took an unexpected breath in a suddenly high-dimensional battle.


    "And by the way, I don''t see Derris, but he wasn''t with you?


    Nell, who was about to greet Delis the most, looks around with Kyolo and then tries to explore the signs. Make sure Derris isn''t around, you look a little sorry. Nell was a little cute like that, and Yuna felt smiling.


    "Yeah, actually -"


    It''s just a tease.


    "Derris is bringing luggage? That Derris went on his own?


    "Yes, that master."


    "You said it, your husband."


    "Gobble, gobble!"


    ������


    Think together. And where the idea was going was the same answer. You''re up to something. Around the point of disagreement, Derris may in some ways be said to be trusted.


    "As it is, well, it feels even better now, and shall we wait until we come? Let me serve you some tea and sweets, so you can come in first."


    "Sorry to bother you."


    Yuna''s luggage is about every piece of gear and waist pouch, and there''s nothing to get in the way of. With his feet he went to the terrace, where he could see the mansion''s garden, and slowly waited for Delis to arrive. And it''s been about an hour since I sat down in a chair on the terrace. First, it was Nell who noticed the anomaly.


    "... Is that a rain cloud?


    "What?"


    There was a black mass floating in the sky as if it were a hourglass. At first I also thought it was a rain cloud or something, but if you look closely, it''s a little different. Noisy, but square in shape. And it was slowly approaching this way, eventually reaching the sky all over the city. Even so, it hasn''t made any noise in the city. Apparently, the mysterious black object has a special camouflage, only visible to those sensitive to the magical currents.


    "Maybe? No, but..."


    "Harna, you''re almost there, so admit it honestly. I don''t know what you think, but Derris did it."


    "Right."


    Nell was vigilant until just now, but he had already sat in his seat and gracefully started drinking tea, whether he felt signs of Delis. To the black mass that keeps moving, the distance won''t be. The size is quite a bit, and about a typical house would likely get in softly. Yeah, if it''s about the average house.


    "... home?


    "Right. If it''s about that size, it''s not going to fit into the house."


    ������


    "Gob......"


    It seems that a whiny word from Yuna has poked at the core, and that''s why I can''t do anything about it. Including Nell, who got a musty look, waited for Delis to arrive. If you look at that object, it''s obvious where the boulevard is, through the boulevard, around the corner, straight ahead...


    "Hey, Nell. I''m here to move! By the way, isn''t there any free space?


    Delis emerged from the mansion''s outer gate. At that moment, the black mass cleared the darkness and from inside emerged Yoonada''s familiar home. A house floating in the world''s strangest sky (with ground) seemed to be looking around for a new place to be.


    "... Delis, I need to talk to you for a second. Sit there."


    "I''m sorry, but I''d appreciate it if you offered me a place to put this before then?


    "There, sit down"


    "Ah, yes..."


    Derris, seated on the ground, received a small hour''s sermon with his house floating in space.

 178 Episode 173 complete.

    Has it been a few moments since I began to take Nell''s reprimands in person? I have also come prepared in view of direct force intervention, where love must have had the power to become. I was never sued for violence. Well, my leg died instead.


    "Master, I think that''s too much for a boulder"


    "Really? I think it would be nice to have a romance. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a house flying in the sky or a merchen chick?


    "It''s not nice at all, and the furthest being from Merchant isn''t a good word to say. Look, Derris hasn''t fallen in forever, either, get up."


    "Hey, wait a minute. My legs suck, they suck so bad..."


    You know the pain when you keep hitting the front seat in real life? I just found out. It is also suffering on untidy gravel while constantly floating my home in the universe. I wonder if you call it an image that doesn''t kill me in one thought and gets nabbed to death. But if you think this is Nell''s love too - no, I''m just thinking.


    "Derris, I''ll only wait three seconds for you, come on"


    "Wow, you got it. So stop smiling and strengthening the end of the story..."


    Me recovering my feet on my own with light magic and getting up hard. A newborn deer is not an eye, it is a complete upright immovable structure.


    "Ha... well, you can''t help what I brought you. There is an open space in the corner of the backyard, so please leave it there. Is that okay with you?


    "I don''t mind! Thank you so much!


    "So, you live in this house?


    "And if you look at it in a workplace position..."


    "... yes. Live your normal life in my mansion."


    Nell, after punishing him, is vulnerable to pushing because of what he is. No, he said he was worth bringing home ready to half-kill.


    "Oh, yeah. It''s a corner, and what if the house was turned into a workplace and lily cabin? Then the house won''t be wasted, and you''ll be on the property, but you don''t have to rent the mansion room."


    "Hey, what a cabin is! I protest. Yo!


    "Did you have that hand...!


    "Your husband!?


    "Well listen, Lily. We''re trying to trust your rare made-up skills and entrust my ancient nest. You can''t just leave this house to the mansion''s servants, can you?


    "Ya, sure......! Besides, the position of a maid welcoming her husband to the workplace is quite delicious. It''s easy to establish the status of mistress."


    "" Wait a minute. ""


    As a result of the discussion, the appointment of Lily as the maid director dedicated to the workplace brought this story to an end. That said, it''s actually the job of Hal and Gob men to clean and manage, and their roles are not so different from before. Even mistakes won''t happen. Or I won''t wake you.


    Now, where the forgiveness to bring in the house came from, the first thing to do is install it. Led by Nell to the backyard, I carry the house floating in the universe diligently. If you get lucky, carry it.


    "Master, are you magically letting this float too?


    Hal seems interested in the magic that is keeping the house afloat, and has been asking questions in anticipation of the fit these days when the story settled. From the time we arrived at the Mansion, it looked a little like that.


    "Well, it''s a kind of dark magic. The magic of this system is often spooked by the manipulation of corpses and the scattering of poison, but the most useful thing is that it can act on gravity and space. Hal, you''ve been taken care of in all this fighting, haven''t you?


    "Yes! What a help when using a doggan wand!


    "Extremely dark magic systems will make this magic available one day. Hal is more honest with you than Chinatsu... so we''ll still be talking about it."


    "Ko, I''m still working on this..."


    Hal soaking up as soon as possible. Oh, speaking of which, you hadn''t checked Hal''s status recently. Take a little peek in "The Uncrowned Master".


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV6


    HP: 2520/2520


    MP: 950/950 (+250)


    Muscle strength: 1397


    Endurance: 503


    Agility: 685


    Magic Power: 720 (+150)


    Intelligence: 141


    Dexterity: 945


    Luck: 284


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV36


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV20


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 58


    �� Sleep well LV 57


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV26


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 60


    �� Magic Detection LV73


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV34


    �� Cooking LV64


    �� Jump LV 50


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    ... the level is rising. Hal, you missed leveling again. No, I''m what, too. I''ve been busy lately. Let''s get our hands on this place for the same crime.


    "Hal, it''s you, aren''t you on a level?


    "Huh? - Ahhh!


    Everyone''s gaze gathers at Hal, who spoke a barbaric voice. But I have to think about my skills again. If Nell and I don''t make it before we go out, it''s a waste of experience.


    "What, you got a level? Already?"


    "Precisely, I missed it coming up a lot of time ago, but I''m right..."


    "You said a lot of time ago, so you''d be in the middle of this previous graduation festival at times. Hmm, you were already in line for chinatsu. If we don''t train Chinatsu again, will we get chased right away?


    "Don''t let Chinatsu God force you too much..."


    "Chinatsushi...... what?


    "Oh, no, we''re talking about this one. Better than that, is that the neighborhood where you can put your house?


    ���� Yeah, right. It won''t be too sunny there, and it won''t stand in the way of our servants. "


    Danger. Not if you''re a hidden Christian, you almost found out who the hidden Chinatchan is. We have to be careful from now on.


    "I brought the whole basement, too. Let me scrape the ground."


    "You really don''t hesitate anymore. Do as you please."


    Don''t hesitate.


    Make holes in the open space to allow space for the ground covering the basement where we brought the house together. Scoop, I work with one hand and the sun goes down, so this is also magically handled.


    I use it here, once upon a time - uh, what was their name? Well, no. Used here is Belial Shade, a handy magic that handles both the defects that were once Hull''s classmates. It is an excellent object that forms an intangible shadow on the ground and sucks what touches this with a gouge and throws it into the trash can. Especially those who are alive are not covered, so there is a flow of cutting sites and pseudo-removing them from the category of organisms when inhaling them. It would be nice if you thought it was like a universal shredder. I can''t take it out specially in trash cans, so it''s hard not to use it like Hal''s pouch.


    "Don''t come near me because it''s dangerous. We''re gonna die."


    "Eh..."


    The opponent to use this time is vacant soil. It generates a bereal shade and shifts downward beneath the ground. Shape it into the shape of the ground I came with this and put the house where I could. That way, you see...


    "- You''re done moving!


    Phew, what an easy move is.


    "What are you talking about? It''s my mansion that makes a living, so there''s going to be daily necessities."


    "... Hal, gob man!


    "Ultimately, you throw..."


    People have great words about the right materials. This is where my work ended.


    "Haha, I was kind of guessing. It''s close to your mansion, and I think it''ll be easy. Let''s do our best, Gob man!


    "Gobble!"


    "Then I''ll let our servant show you the room first. Yes, Derris, come here. ''Cause I''m gonna keep talking."


    "Oh, be gentle."


    I was dragged into the mansion by Nell.

 179 Episode 174: Guide to the Mansion

    Yuna was guided by a servant and arrived in the assigned room. While some servants helped me, the placement seems to have been put aside and only the movement of furniture and necessities is complete. It looks like a room that was originally set up for visitors, but this place alone is a lot bigger than the Dellis'' private room. Yuna, who is only a commoner for these senses, was uncomfortable the other way around with this size and wondering what she would do with the space that would be surplus if she placed the furniture.


    "This is a room for two, no matter what you think, right? I wonder if it''s too big for me..."


    "Gob?"


    Nell''s mansion, which is in the top position in the military, was wider than I had thought, and even a poor exploration seemed to cause me to get lost. As for the furniture problem later, Yuna at least tries to call out to the servant''s sister waiting outside the room, trying to remember exactly where her room is and just around it.


    "Yona!"


    "Oh, Chinatsu?


    When you look in the direction of the voice hung just before that, you discover Chinatsu approaching with a rush leg. Looks like we''re in a pretty hurry.


    "Duh, what''s going on, in such a hurry?


    "Ha, ha... I heard it was today that Yuna and Derris were moving out, so I cut the job off early. Look, I wanted to help you move."


    "Ah, uh... uh, actually, there may not be that big a job..."


    "To?"


    It''s just a tease, and this is going to work.


    "Every house, I brought...!?


    Thousand Natsu steps back with a mixed face with half a hint of awe and amazement. I almost ran my mouth about whether I was stupid and Abo, but in front of my disciple Yona, I swallowed the words without putting them out.


    "Ugh, yeah, my master did his best. I moved in every house."


    "It''s unexpected or dynamic, and my master probably has, but Mr. Derris has done something unexpected... so I guess there''s hardly any more work left."


    "I wonder if it will. I''m sorry to bother you, aren''t I?


    "Yeah, it''s what I like to do, and never mind. Um, shall I say hello to Mr. Derris then? Hmm?


    "I don''t know about that now either... Master, Mr. Nell has taken me now..."


    "Yoona, you don''t have to say any more. Because I somehow guessed. Master Nell''s room has been leaking a lot of very dangerous killing moments."


    Thousand Natsu''s Hazard Sensing Skills for vs. Master taught her this. If you want to die, stay away. As a professional monk, I wish Derris well for once. I can''t help you any more, so it''s my priority to help Yuna now. I gave up on Delis and decided to drive him to the edge of my memory.


    "That''s right! It''s a good opportunity, and I''ll show you around the mansion! You were about to ask your maid to show you how Yuna looked earlier, weren''t you?


    "Oh, is that good?


    "I''ll take care of it. This mansion is pretty big, so if you don''t know anything, you''re really lost. Some places are dangerous, so we''ll remember them by the end of the day. Look, gob man, you too!


    "Gove?"


    "Wow!


    Chinatsu pushes me on the back, and Yuna and the Gob man move towards the back of the mansion. The first to be guided by Chinatsu was the kitchen where the three cooks gathered. Say hello to each cook and ask Yuna to let him use the cooking area. But this kitchen is only meritocracy. The cooks seemed reluctant to let them use their own cooking place. but the go sign that is served as soon as you eat Yuna''s cooked dish for an arm test. By grabbing the stomach, Kaoru succeeded and Yuna earned the right to cook at the mansion.


    "Harna, tell me that recipe for that dish next time. Yikes!


    "Chinatsu, please open the Extraordinary Consultation Room later!


    At last, fans and believers also met.


    "Mm, I wonder why I''m" Chan "and Chinatsu is" Mrs "?


    "Phew, Yuna''s birthday is faster."


    Then on the way is the big bath. The fact that there is a bath in the house is a world of luxury without interruption. On top of that, the bath at the Nell Mansion is vast, lavish as if royalty were to use it. It wasn''t just a flashy one, it was a classy finished stone bath with an elegant impression somewhere. If you ask, it seems there is even an open-air bath, so let''s get it that seems like a restraint.


    "Wow... this, is it all in your mansion? Mr. Nell made you make it?


    "Oh. Master, you like big baths. And, uh, this is just a story here, but Mr. Derris likes baths a lot, too, right? So, it looks like Mr. Derris made a massive renovation on the assumption that he was coming. I think I spent a lot of money investigating my preferences independently."


    "... Chinatsu, love is amazing"


    "It''s amazing. But once again, it can be the master''s point. Well, when I turn it over, it''s like right now!


    "Haha, it''s not funny ~"


    - Zudon!


    Unexpectedly, from the direction of Nell''s room, a hell of a roar from the explosion broke out. Sir feels a killing temper that makes his spine cold all the time, and Yuna and Chinatsu instantly turn blue and white on their faces.


    "Sorry, you didn''t laugh..."


    "Ugh, yeah. Next, let''s go..."


    The next place to turn around is the underground workout, one of the sights of the mansion alongside the bathhouse. Going down the stairs to the basement, the space was so vast that it was unlikely to be underground. Each instrument for training, even a shooting range as seen at the Ardelheit School of Magic or a mock battlefield that ensures sufficient size. Feeling the magic flow all over the room shows that there are multiple barriers. It won''t be destroyed in any way. There was just one thing that bothered me.


    "What the hell is blood all over...?


    "Yes, there was a lot..."


    Apparently, it''s better not to ask in depth.


    "There''s a big door in the back of the workout, too, but you''re off-limits, so be careful."


    "That door?


    There is an unusually large door in the deepest part of the workout, in the corner. It''s a heavy door that looks like it would be hard to open in steel.


    "I''ve never been to that back either, but there are rumors that there are some vicious monsters I captured for my master''s workout. You can''t go in there because they''re telling you not to go in there. He said he''d never even let Mr. Derris in."


    "Violent, monster...... yeah, I get it!


    "... Yoona, you really can''t go in there, can you? Because it''s not pretending or anything, is it?


    "Haha, I''m fine ~. Chinatsu is worrying ~"


    ������


    Yoona is basically a good daughter who hears people''s attention. That would not change anything in this case. But what if I accidentally derris this story? Yoona''s fine. But there''s a chance Derris might be interested. In that case, Derris might try to look into the back of that door. Assuming the offense is discovered, Nell''s anger, which was exposed to secrets, swells up at once, and as a result, Derris...


    (- I wonder if I''m going to die. Yeah, I think I might die of boulders. It depends on what''s in the back of the door, but some things kill me. I''ll follow up with my master and Mr. Derris later)


    Thousand Natsu, who instantly thought about it so much, consolidated his determination to help him not reach his worst vision.

 180 Episode 175: Disaster in the Demon King

    Once Yuna and Derris and Nell had finished guiding the mansion after a while from the riot in the explosion of the mansion, they assembled. From that roar, Derris was wondering if he was even half-killed. But unexpectedly intact. On the contrary, Nell is smiling in full mood. Chinatsu pulled the other way to the grin. Thousand Natsu gods today are only pulling.


    "Uh, Hal. I''m sorry, but I''ll be away for a while tomorrow. Leave a message."


    "I''m sorry, Chinatsu. I''ll be a little further away from tomorrow, so it''s nice to meet you."


    ""... Huh?


    Even more unexpected words unleashed by pursuit and all. Yuna and Chinatsu face each other once, and I''ll say it again.


    "" Huh?


    The point is, I don''t really understand what''s going on.


    "The reaction is already woven. I think it''s really bad that it''s sudden, but I''m kind of stuck."


    "I understand you''re leaving, but what the hell is wrong with you?


    "Well. It''s going to take longer than I thought."


    "" Example arr?


    As Yoonas listened back again, Derris leaned slightly shy and opened her mouth to whine.


    "... my date with Nell ranked me up for my honeymoon"


    "Yeah, yeah. That sort of thing."


    ������


    I just wanted to scratch what happened, but the air won''t allow it. No, the overwhelming pressure to convince me was there. But I can''t just leave. Chinatsu squeezes his courage and puts his doubts into words.


    "Oh, you know, isn''t it all kinds of unsavory for the masters to leave Ardelheit at this time of year? That, there is only one week left until the day when the nations select the brave men to join the Demon King Crusade Coalition to gather... Mr. Derris said the other day that he spoke to the Prime Minister of the Demon Guidance of Joseph, but wouldn''t it be an act of showing the enemy a gap for Mr. Derris at heart to be away here?


    "Yeah, yeah, boulders are chinats. You''ve been thinking a lot! I praise you! (Nathalie)"


    "Oh, thank you......?


    Thousand Natsu trembles in surprise again in a different way to Nel, who is still in the upper mood even when he hears the question of Thousand Natsu.


    "Yeah, that''s a particular opinion. Have you been thinking about Yoona?


    "Is that me? Um, if anything happens, is it the use of force? About......"


    "Come on, it''s simple and lucid. But it''s also kind of the right answer."


    "What, so good!?


    "Good or nothing, you guys are aware of your strength? It''s like we have two Demon Kings for both of us, level six, a monster? Yo, disaster class in this world!


    "Disaster in the Demon King!


    "Yona, don''t be happy with the way you''re praised!


    Derris explains: Even if Joseph breaks his promise, there is no power to resist Yuna and Chinatsu as early as possible in Ardelheit, where he pulled out Nell. On the contrary, even the knife, the other level 6, is on this side. Even if you flip the anti-flag in this state, it''s only a disadvantage.


    "Besides, my grandson, Wheelel, who he seems to take care of, is a people-- because he''s a friend of Hal and Chinatsu. It wouldn''t work with a bad idea."


    "Didn''t you call me a hostage right now?


    "I didn''t say it. I didn''t say it. Humans Are Friends, Love and Peace"


    There is a frigid odor from Delis'' dialogue, which he would never have thought would be hidden. But there seemed to be solid support for that confidence, and he assured me that there was nothing to worry about.


    "Well, I guess the more deterrent the more convenient. Chinatsu, I will appoint you as Deputy Commander of the Magic Knights, who has been vacant for a long time. Because if you have to, you can summon your men''s knights. Look, there''s no fool to deal with a surrogate top in the military, is there?


    "Huh, is it good to appoint a vice president so lightly?


    "It''s okay, I''ll go push. It''s just getting a little quicker."


    "I even have the title of the most powerful golden age in college history, its visible graduation winner. Wheelel is going to be the Queen''s Cauldron, and no one can complain."


    If it is Chinatsu, the trust from the members is also thick, and if there is no need to worry at all, it is pushed to the heartbeat. Rough healing progressing to a steep pitch where you don''t know. There will be no more help to stop it. Chinatsu obtained the seat of deputy commander and a new seed of concern.


    "I''ll do good... but you don''t know when something really happened, do you?


    "Don''t worry. Hal will help us then."


    "Yeah! I''ll work with you, too, Chinatsu!


    "Thanks, but Yoona''s too easy to get on..."


    "Eh heh."


    Inadvertently greeted the vice president in office, Chinatsu, who had many other jobs at the counseling office, held down his temples and gently shook his head sideways.


    "Well, it''s a serious story from here. Me and Nell are leaving early tomorrow morning. Nell and Chinatsu will take over with the Knights today, and I will let Hal choose my skills carefully and go into the task of considering the workouts to do. I guess coming back is the key to brave sorting."


    It''s been a whole week.


    "Oh, Lily''s gonna be away from home this time of year, so nice to meet you around."


    "Senior Lily, too?


    "Oh, that guy''s got a little wild use for him. Don''t worry about me. I don''t work like a maid from the beginning, and think I don''t have a self-depraved living sister."


    "" Yes!


    Only at this time was there no stray but fine dust in the reply.


    "So shall Chinatsu go with me to HQ? If you don''t understand anything, Daganov will take care of it, so take it easy. It''s always been an expedition, more of a day without me, one way or the other."


    "Um, master. What will you do with my workouts for this period?


    "Normally I would just work on the Knights and work out with Harna when I get back. If you get a chance, it''s a good idea to get that toko involved. Young lady, the harder you struggle, the stronger you tend to be."


    "Er..."


    With such a story, Nell and Chinatsu headed to the headquarters of the Knights. Delis and Yuna dropping off that back. Eventually, when she confirms that she is completely invisible to them, Yuna begins to ask Derris about things like intrigue.


    "By the way, Master, what happened to the explosion earlier?


    "No, there''s been a little mistake. I almost became charcoal at risk, but I managed to escape difficulties by talking about my honeymoon. I got rid of the misunderstanding, and as you can see, I was in a good mood."


    "Still, Master, I don''t think you should be too impotent on your travels. If you overlap the yellow cards, you''re out of here one shot, right?


    "For goodness sake..."


    Thus Dellis and Nell, and then their self-depraved sister, left Ardelheit. It is the opening of a week of unintentional knife mansion raids and, finally, constant small troubles with Chinatsu, who will be lost in the mansion and will be able to hold consultations with the ordinary people of the city who heard rumors. Whether it just gets drawn or not is another story.


    - Twenty-fourth day of training, over.

 181 Episode 176: The Great Eight Demons

    - Training?? Day.


    Judah, a continent where the devils are at the heart of the world. It is an almost deserted place, of the smallest size as a continental category, with only one building present. Judah is present in a desolate and awesome climate, and humans never try to get close. The great waves that swallow giant ships cross endlessly, the sea of demons, known as the ship''s graveyard, stretches around the continent, and if you look up to heaven, there is a sky of destruction where lightning routinely strikes and falls, and where you supposedly shoot down the king''s dragon as well. It''s not very, but it''s not an environment where organisms can live.


    But on this day, a gathering of those who would be in the strongest position as creatures was about to take place on this continent. Gathering together is the culmination of the demon king who presides over the demons, the Great Eight Demons and their squire. What brings them here to lead monsters around the world, fight with humans, sometimes trade, or coexist? For the devil to unite the world and conquer the human world? Or to revive the ancient evil gods you worship and revive the dark world?


    - The only way to know the answer to that would be to attend this meeting. Come on, it''s time. The feast of madness by the Great Eight Demons begins now.


    "Um, did we all get together? So, how many times, old Vaccarat?


    "I haven''t counted since I exceeded three digits. Just put in the right numbers."


    "Ok! Well, now that you''re here as well, let''s start counting again! Let''s stop fighting each other for the first time, and I''ll kill you! We''ll start the meeting. Yes, clap!


    - Patchy, patchy.


    A proper applause rang low for neglect. At that moment the new Great Eight Demons, Hund Lind, learn to faint lightly.


    (... what is this, a joke?


    The Great Eight Devils are further superior beings of the main demon kings of the monsters, also known as the Great Demon Kings and the righteousness of evil. This strangely light development at the moment of its beginnings, even though he was chosen as a member of such great men and participated in this meeting with a sense of consciousness as the corner of a new culmination starting this year. Unexpected and unexpected, there was enough to frustrate my nose.


    "Um, today''s agenda is... First, I need you to announce your goals for the current fiscal year. Look, when it comes to purpose, it could be hostile."


    Hund thinks. That man, who has been advancing and making the MC progression since earlier, would be Agalia Utopia in the first seat of the Great Eight Demons'' Skyscraper. The only mysterious figure who makes Daihachi the strongest and moves alone without company. The figure, being itself a mystery, is a demon king who is a living legend in the monster world. If this is the first time Hund has joined us, how did he know he was Agalia? �� because politely, a name plate with two names and names is placed on the table. I also checked my plate with chills earlier, and the two names had become ''dominance lusts''. Namers and their intentions are a mystery.


    "I wonder if the eagle is going to be the same as usual and moderately human. Some countries have grown too big lately."


    "Vakala, there are a lot of zombies and skeletal soldiers in my old place. Two birds with one stone?


    The evil cunt who talks about pancakes barely in the seat next to Agalia is Vakala Zuzinga in the second seat of the Great Eight Demons, "The Old Man". He is the oldest demon king of the current Great Eight demons and the most powerful faction in the demonic kingdom. The territory it owns is vast and therefore often hostile to humans. It will probably be this Vaccarat that has strong influence in the human world, the monster world, and will be the first to be named as the Demon King, no matter who you ask. Hund was shocked to see him look like an old man spending the rest of his life relaxed in the sun like that.


    "No concubines, no concubines. Hmm, what should I do?"


    Brilliant silver hair, the innocent beautiful girl laughs all the time with a nostalgic look. She is Maria Illegal of the Third Seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Blood Sucking Princess". As you can tell by the two names, the race is a vampire. It is the appearance that can only be seen at the age of ten or there, but this person is also the demon king of ancient ginseng after Vakala. All the vampires of the bound families are powerful individuals, and there are rumours that the number of subordinates is inferior to Vakala, but of superior quality.


    "Mom, you''re a good old man. Speak up."


    "Hey, you promised you wouldn''t tell me how old you are! Newbie, don''t let me give you weird preconceptions!


    Maria is so thrust into the demon king of the seventh seat that she reveals herself as soon as possible. Apparently, that childish trick is an act.


    "I''m no different than usual. Protect the territory and fill the bellies of the children. Those who invade pranks will be repelled, and those who give thanks and leave will not be pursued."


    Hund appeased here. Gradually, the Great Eight Demons appeared dressed like the Great Eight Demons. The man who wraps up the absolute kingship style is Rimd Baja of the Fourth Seat of the Great Eight Demons, "The Dragon King". He, the head of the dragon, now mimics the figure of man, but the true figure is as mighty as a mountain, with storms supposedly winding just by wings. Doshiri and I felt pressure just sitting there, and as a samurai, we wanted to work together.


    (Yes, that''s right. This is what the Great Eight devils look like. All I''ve ever had is a little, I guess I just made a mistake, uhm)


    Hund looked to Rimd again. Hmm? Are you a little tired of your eyes? Take a little rest of your eyes and try again.


    "Zzzzzzz."


    Rimd is drinking something. That too, with a straw. Are you after gap adoration, or is it orange juice you''re drinking? A samurai-style middle-aged man is obsessed with drinking orange juice. I can''t decide the best. Unexpectedly, Hund wanted to smash the table.


    "How about that? I found it in the human world. It''s a drink that''s been booming lately."


    "Delicious"


    It''s too late to talk and dress in a sharp, old-fashioned way.


    "We know that one (or another) wants to work in new technological developments. I want to upgrade my version and even innovate technology so that I can achieve an efficient society."


    This person, who at first glance only looks like silver knight armor, is Zex Yid of the fifth seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Mechanical Emperor". He said it was a kind of golem. Under armor named Armor is mechanized and equipped with a number of modern weapons. The territory that governs prides itself on being the most civilized in the world, and there is no room for innovation in magic science and technology.


    "All in all, let''s dominate the human world with some power and make it look like a happy society for everyone! Huhahahahaha!"


    Finally, the dominance is higher, but I feel that the direction of realizing it is slightly different from that of the traditional demon king.


    "I''m on Zex Han''s plan, too. But I''d like to focus on the businessman for a while. Swear to Damaya, our God. Love and pieces in the world."


    That''s what merchants talk about in the words they like to deal with, poor elf girl looking. Arezel Quaitet of the Sixth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fear. She is a well-known elf for her long life, but she is young among the Great Eight Demons, including tenure. He is also the Demon King, but on the other hand, he is a merchant, and the merchant Quaitet he himself has caused has rooted and influenced all walks of life. In addition, she explored the Elf Forest and transformed it into a major tourist destination. Rich in nature, it has become a popular spot for beautiful men and women to wait for.


    (Does it need to be the Demon King...?


    Hund held his head out.


    "I''ll let you do it freely. What, I won''t stand in the way of the others. But vice versa. Please take care of yourself so that you don''t fail my expectations."


    When the beautiful woman in front of Hund said so, the loose atmosphere until then snapped tight in an instant. The hazy hund looks up and looks at her. The Seventh Seat of the Great Eight Demons "Fallen Ghost" Lilivia Illegal. Rin, truly a queen and other standing sakubas. She belongs to the young alongside Arezel, but her strength does not even take a pull on the ancient ginseng. Can''t see her face in a hood or a helmet, but is the black robe demon mentor who refrains behind her back, the knight in red armor, her arms? Atmosphere, words and deeds, purpose with his men - which he took was truly like a demon king, something to be apprenticed as one who stood above.


    (Phew, a little relieved...)


    Aside from myself, there''s a decent Daihachi, a hund that leaks a breath of relief. In the meantime, Agalia, the apex, turns his hand towards Hund.


    "Well, then, Mr. Hund. Will you also introduce yourself to me and talk to me?

 182 Episode 177: Declaration of War

    Throwing his voice at Agalia, Hund rose from his seat and bravely rose to the throne.


    "The rest of his name is Hund Lind, the demon king who became the new Great Eight Demons. The rest of the species live in the water, the king of the deep sea, and therefore set up castles in the sea, and live with the sea. We are now conquering a common nation of humans living on the continent of Ziva. Like Lord Lilivivia in the seventh seat, I would ask you not to give me any extra help! That''s it!


    In the midst of all the faces, Hund showed his prestige as the Demon King without being frightened. So prestigious and concise that I could be proud to express my opinion and pass it off without deficiencies.


    ������


    But somehow we shut up right after that. Together. Some have a terribly astonishing look, and some are shuddered, and yet yet others laugh. Everyone reacted differently.


    "Ku, ku ku......! No, Hund, you''re quite ambitious. The boulder is'' the desire to dominate ''. I''ve only given them two names."


    Whoever was laughing in it, Agalia says so with pleasure. I naturally don''t understand what''s wrong with Hund.


    "Agalia, your Lord recommended him, didn''t he? I don''t know. Did you push him?


    "Mm-hmm. I was allergic to vacating my seat for a long time, and I saw it with a focus on combat. See, he had one head missing compared to the other demon kings, and that''s where the number of subordinates to bind was."


    "Nevertheless, when they break the agreement from such a beginning, I think the concubine will have trouble later."


    It goes against the pact - Hund realizes that something fitted in his dialogue earlier. But I don''t know what would have happened if it had.


    "... I don''t really understand the current situation?


    Ask for an explanation of the situation first. Surprisingly, it was Lilivia who answered this question. Somewhere after a glossy sigh, he is exposed to a staring strong gaze.


    "Ha... You quickly violated the absolute inviolability of the Eight Capes, which the Great Eight Devils arranged not to dispute with each other. Earlier, we were talking about something like we were invading Ziva''s continent, but that''s already out. If it''s a true story, it''s like declaring war on the Great Eight Demons who made that item. You know what this means?


    "... clogged, you told someone in here that you had made a hostile declaration without having to do anything else?


    "You know what? Dear Woe."


    Cut your gaze like Lilivia throws up and throws it away.


    "... Hmm. Isn''t this just the right opportunity? I just wanted to see how far the rest of my powers would lead to the current Daihachi demon. Does this order of seats represent your strength as the Great Eight Demons? Then we should quickly change it in the right order."


    "Well, the newcomers are better off this time."


    "Right?


    "I don''t know what''s agreeable. I think. So, what are you gonna do with that fight? Lily?"


    Arezel turned to Lilyvia with a serious face in the elf. At this moment, the opponent declared war by Hund is confirmed.


    "... that the Great Eight Demons and Eight Kajos that I have set forth will not invade Ziva''s mainland. I''ll get paid for breaking it."


    "I see, when you are the remaining opponent... well, there is no shortage as an enemy. Why don''t we put it on the spot!


    When Hund pointed his fingertips powerfully at Lilivia, his men beside her stood up to block it.


    ������


    They are full of complete hostility, and this place becomes a one-touch state of immediacy.


    "Black, red, stay back, both of you. There''s no way you''re going to get behind this."


    "If that''s arrogant, I''ll tell you the rest!


    "Oh, hey, hey! We''re still seeing each other, so you can do that later. It''s a battle between the Demon King and the Demon King, so with a single ride between the Kings, they say," Yes, it''s over! I wouldn''t even be talking about it. "File a war application between Kitin and the Great Eight Demons, and then contend. We want you to have a fair fight."


    Agalia, who should have been the furthest away, got over the table at some point and broke in further between. Holding it in your hand is like a document. Looks like this is the war application form, and I say sign this if we''re going to do it between the Great Eight demons.


    "Is this...?


    "Mukashi, I started fighting on my own and it was a retaliatory battle. You can''t pack up on a continental level anymore and annoy others. This is how the other Daihachi became a witness and began to see the battle. And I''m gonna kill you! Including what it means."


    Agalia says lightly, but it was an atmosphere of remembering imposition somewhere.


    "Ah, there you are."


    "I miss you. Well, that''s when all the idiots died."


    "From the first six to eight seats, it''s all gone! Was there any danger to one of the fifth seats? Huhahahahaha!"


    "I don''t know because I and Lily took over after that. The rules are rules. We have to follow them properly, right? It''s a shame you can''t sit in that seat, Hund, because of your stupid predecessor."


    Talk to Hund in the same tone as Elf''s Arezel tells him. You can be brave, but now sit down. That''s what they seemed to say in the dark.


    "... Got it"


    You convinced me, Hund, who sits in his seat for the most part. However, the struggle he wraps up has not yet subsided and, with forgiveness, he is still in a state of imminent war that is likely to be fought out. Meanwhile, Agalia was also unknowingly returning to her seat.


    "Pretend, it''s dangerous. It''s best to make everything peaceful, isn''t it? Love and Peace!"


    "" "" "" Love and Peace "" "" "


    "Huh!?


    Is it a euphemism for this meeting, all the Great Eight Demons except Hund said strange things with their mouths together. The boulder hund is also stunned by this.


    "Well, I still don''t know if you and I are going to make it to the point of fighting. If you ask me, the people of Ziva will join forces to crusade you next time. Some of them are demon kings'' natural enemies, brave men. Before you fight me, you have to clean up where you need to clean up."


    "�� did you already have an idea of the situation before the rest of us spoke? Be prepared."


    Though there is still some upset, Hund desperately tries to remain calm. Crusading troops with brave men. But it is only a name, and its fruit is the pawn prepared by Lilivivia. I read behind the words, and as such Hund understood.


    "Well, brave man. The Devil King''s Pledge."


    "Nice ~, nice ~. You don''t come to the concubine lately ~. Lonely ~"


    "Indeed, it is the Great Eight Demons who defeat the brave. First, show your strength."


    "That''s the thing. If I can defeat this coalition, I will recognize you as my enemy again and sign this document to defeat you. Don''t worry, if you lose, I''ll crush you like a bug."


    Hund quietly rolls his blood at Lilyevia, who flickers the paperwork.


    "Did you get the story together? Let''s move on to the next agenda. Uh, was it time for a blah-blah talk next?


    "Agalia, let''s get this over with. Don''t forget the troubles section."


    "Oh, yes, he did. He did!


    ������

 183 Episode 178: Good job!

    "Now I would like to conclude this year''s meeting. Good luck -!


    "" "" "" "Tired!


    With Agalia marking the end of ''Let''s stop fighting between the first Great Eight Demons, then I''ll kill you'', the Great Eight Demons begin to return thoughtfully. In the meantime, some demon kings seem tired at first sight.


    (- In the end, it was just a tea party to eat and chat...)


    A hund that wrinkles between the brows with a difficult face. He was the one who came to this meeting all the time with a tight mind that he would surely tell a big story about the end of the world somewhere, but his thoughts were vain and the air of the meeting remained loose until the end, and the contents of the conversation hurt my back lately. However, it was all about the extension of public care because my men got married. Lilivivia, who was thought to be a good and good enemy at first, has no way of getting involved since then. Without finding out what this meeting means, Hund takes a deep sigh.


    "Hey, rookie! Good day, Mr. Tired! Did you get nervous at your first meeting?


    It was Allezel in the sixth seat who spoke in such a bright voice to Hund in an indescribable heart. With this tone, floating attitude, and perseverance at the point of speaking, the Demon King and the rest of us, Hund couldn''t really trust her.


    "What can I do for you? I guess we''re done meeting just to talk to the public now, huh?


    "Alas, rookie, you''re pretty tough. I don''t know what you wanted for this meeting, but I know what it''s like to be surprised at first sight."


    "... Honestly, what was the point of this meeting? It was only at first that the rest broke the agreement and the dots, and I felt comfortable and nervous. But after that, that''s how it goes. Isn''t there something in the meeting where the Great Eight Devils gather?


    "Hi-hi, that''s tea and sweets. I''m just saying whatever I want. There''s nothing inside."


    Arezel keeps laughing in small pieces at what went into her bump. She is a beautiful and adorable looking girlfriend, but the laughter is dirtier than you can imagine and she is terribly demonic. I feel a different gap from Limud in the fourth seat. Naturally, for the worse.


    "This meeting, too, was originally like a rookie you wanted, and the demon kings were fighting for pie?


    "True?


    "True and true! You know, it''s an old-fashioned way of talking like Rimdo Han. Funny!"


    ������


    "Oh, don''t be angry. Maiden''s cute joke. So, long enough to distract me - if I had been hostile for a long time, I would have been on the verge of balding under stress because I was heavy and heavy. This is Grandpa Vaccarat''s aphorism. I don''t care what you say to a bone-only habit. It''s hilarious and funny, kuhihihi...!


    ������


    Summarizing the long and rough Allezel story, he said the current shift in the form of a loose tea party, even though he''s usually nervous about keeping his majesty in front of his men, he won''t need to look good here. It is only a name for the meeting of the Great Eight Demons, and the main purpose seems to be to try to relax and tell each other about this time only among those with the same problems. Of course, some serious forces opposed the intent of such a gathering now, and that was apparently the demon kings in the sixth to eighth seats of their predecessors. Allezel says there was an unfortunate accident, and their forces have been devastated in the last decade.


    "Well, newbie, you''re not that uptight, are you glad you''re relaxing? Prohibiting people from entering this room means that the Great Eight Demons can relax. Oh, but why don''t you go outside? Agalia Han always feels arrogant from one person, and I haven''t changed much, but does the other face become the Great Eight Demons of Serimon in front of my men? Just don''t worry about it."


    Would that be Arezel''s advice? She is laughing at Kerakera, but Hund felt as though she was telling a fairly important story.


    "... I''ve been a little concerned about the rest of the carrots as horns."


    "What? What about the three sizes? It''s so rude to look through and ask -"


    "Lilivivia in the seventh seat, didn''t she have her men behind her back? Are those guys good?


    "Wow, no scratches."


    Oddly unfortunate Arezel put aside, especially Hund''s question. This meeting place is a decaying nameless castle. The men brought by each of the Great Eight demons in the castle had been warned to wait in a separate room. Hund''s men are no exception, and they''re not in this room.


    "Uh, those guys... well, they''re special. Speaking of this neighborhood is a long story. Find out for yourself or ask Lily"


    "Why do you need me to explain?


    "Whoa?


    Behind Arezel, there was Lilivivia, a whirlpool figure. The rumored men, known as Black, Red, are also holding back beside her.


    "Well, Professor, I don''t think you can hope so."


    "Of course, right? Before you worry about us, worry about yourself. And, Arezel. I need to talk to you for a second. Give me your face."


    "What the hell? I''m supposed to be higher in sequence... right, yeah. Newbie, if you need anything, call me. No. This is my business card. Your Quaites support everything from feather pens to food, weapons and fortresses. I have plenty of gold."


    At that same pace until the time of his departure, Arezel left with her words all wrapped up. In the end, they seem to have spoken to promote their company for the last time. Lilivivia, by contrast, did not even gaze, walked silently in front of Arezelle and left the room intact.


    "Hmm... a lot, I guess we should think about it"


    I was surprised at the unexpected appearance of the Great Eight Demons, but Hund doesn''t consider that to be the essence. It is also horrible to think of how they would transform when they stood on the battlefield. But it was also a joy. He thinks it is the true Great Eight Demons who defeat the strong and crawl up with both fame. Hund will put his mind to the battle against Lilivia and defeat the brave with eagerness.


    "Phew, don''t let the blood roll. If you defeat Lilivia, you will know the secrets of that subordination. The strength of the Great Eight Demons, let me show you -"


    "Hey, Lily! Wouldn''t it be awful to leave without even saying hello to your mom?!? Concubine, you''ve been waiting for me, haven''t you? Oh, Lily!


    "- Or..."


    Dobby Dobby Dobby! Fierce footsteps pass as they scream out loud. Hund''s decision dialogue was beautifully scratched off by the noise played by the bloodsucking princess. This has no aftertaste, no shit, everything is ruined.


    "... go home"

 184 Episode 179: Wow!

    Hund left the venue, showing his back like he was walking with no heart or tobotobo. Allezel, on the other hand, summoned to Lilivivia, goes to an empty room where no one is present. This is far from the room where my men wait, and if I don''t speak up enough, I''m not going to hear that sound either.


    "What or what, call me here? Why don''t you just do what I can tell people about Sacubas?


    "Huh... so what are you going to do?


    "No, I''m having trouble getting bogged back by a bogey... eh, seriously?


    Allezel showed Lilyevia, approaching with a glossy hue, with a slight step. But the exiting doors are blocked by black and red. Elf''s money-keeper, the pinch of absolute destiny -


    "... this farce, you still going on? Me, I could hang out a little bit more. Yeah."


    "No, you don''t need it at all. What the hell, that exchange..."


    "Please, my eyes will rot, so stop it already"


    Together we solve the posture we were in, as if we had returned calmly. At the same time, black spoke those words with a pitch-black hood, while red took off the Red Lotus helmet. What Derris and Nell are they who exposed their faces. Delis and the others, who were supposed to travel on their honeymoon, somehow joined Lilivia''s men at the Great Eight Demons'' meeting.


    "I can''t hear that. That''s a consultation. Sacubas is a lustful man, and he wants me to stop him? Funny joke, Red."


    Derris and Nell revealed themselves. However, Lilivia''s attitude remains unchanged and he still seems to be treating her as a subordinate. The usual lazy and futile appearance was without fine dust, and there was an indisputable appearance of the Demon King. The outfit is not just a made-up outfit, either, but elaborate with a specially tailored demon king costume based on dark purple.


    "Oh, no. I don''t like Lily in this state..."


    "Using your skills'' acting '', you''re cutting to Lilivia as the Great Eight Demons. For a while, you''ve been the perfect demon king of lust, so now it''s useless to say anything."


    "You''re not getting along, Black. If you follow me, I''ll feed you for the rest of your life and let you have lazy sex."


    "Isn''t that the opposite of what you usually stand for... hey, life. You don''t have the same letters."


    Player Lilivivia plays for real when it comes to play. Once it''s acting (doing), then it''s hard to stop. Both of us don''t seem to like Lilivia in this state, and we can''t seem to talk about it at the usual rate. Both sides are holding their heads and worried about what''s going on.


    "Kuhihihi, uhihi...! No, it looks the same, you two!


    "Sounds like you''re still in good business, Arezel. Your company''s tool shop, why don''t you step up your scrolling sales a little bit? I''ve been using it more recently."


    "Hmm. Lately, Yamayama has been acting like this. I''ll talk to the owner next time. After a while, take another peek? Really, Delis likes to pay well."


    "It''s also a tribute to my old fellow adventurers. I''ll be a good customer at your place, if you don''t mind."


    The Sixth Seat of the Great Eight Demons, Arezel Quaitet of "Fear". She is the demon king of the Great Eight Demons, president of the General Trading Company Quaitet - and one of Derris and Nell''s former fellow adventurers.


    "I miss it...... Nell pierced it and I squeezed it out and Derris put out the fire and did it for a really full day. Not as much money as I''ve earned now."


    "Uh, sure. I felt better back then because I was stuck and Derris was still doing something about it later. I got busted without thinking about it!


    "You guys, I''m gonna break the castle fort, I''m gonna kidnap the dignitaries. So I did everything I wanted... I thought I was gonna bald young, me then..."


    "Look, black. I knew you''d be happier coming under me, huh?


    "I guess so..."


    "Hey, don''t let that waste maid flush you easily!


    It was more than a decade ago that they made adventurers their business. Dellis, a transferee from different worlds, met Nell, who was about ten years old at the time, and partied with Arezel, whether he was happy or unhappy. It is the birth of a terrible party that shook the demonic kingdom of that era.


    "Hi-ha, hi-ha...! Ha, I laughed. I laughed! What can I do for you? Not to blossom memorabilia?


    "Oh, yeah, actually, I got a little report, huh?


    "Yeah, uh... it''s really trivial, but we actually have a pretty important story to talk about, right?


    "What, you two are disgusting. What''s the matter with you?


    Derris and Nell suddenly wander off and start returning ambiguous answers. The two gaze at each other several times, opening their mouths to see if they had gradually decided to do so.


    "... we''re getting married."


    "Ho."


    ������


    "... What, are you serious?


    When Allezel heard him return to the slightly vegan way of speaking, Derris and the others nodded their strange face.


    "Wow, wow... Yikes, how many years of love has come to fruition, yeah? Nell did about ten back then, so now it''s 25? No, at 26 - Wow! Wow!"


    "Ugh! I hope it turns out to be good! It''s gonna burn and melt!?


    "Can this stay noisy! In the great events of the century!


    After this, local and fierce strife broke out for about ten minutes and they became relatively quiet about whether they were satisfied or not. Needless to say, the tragedy of the room seemed to have been added or subtracted as much as it still had its shape.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going on my honeymoon after this meeting... I need a favor"


    "Hiccup, I kind of guessed. You want to use our summer spot for your honeymoon? Yeah, well, Takusan made me laugh, so I''m gonna take a suite at a specially cheap price. It''s also good for my old fellow adventurers!


    "Sorry, it always helps. I''ll get back to you when the ceremony day is set."


    "Hmm. For once, I''ll say thank you. Ceremony, come properly."


    "Heh, heh, heh, heh. Come on."


    Summer shelters in the Elf Forest, owned by Arezel, are popular and boast such a flourishing experience that reservations are filled up to a year away if you do poorly. If it is also the only suite of accommodation that exists in it, it is expensive to the extent that quite a few buildings are built for just one night. It would be a blessing for Arezel to be the president, but not the other way around, to be able to skip the waiting list and take the room. Normal, metaphorical opponents can''t be kings anywhere.


    "But that Nell... I just thought Lily would take Delis while Nell was having a good time, didn''t I? I did it like a rival for once. Lily, honey, did you give up on my dear Derris?


    "Phew, I am the king of lust. Don''t be driven by jealousy and bless when you should. Besides, there''s not just one form of love. I''ll shoot black in another way."


    It is the consequent mistress frame.


    "Oh, yeah... yeah, sure, this is, like, a little crazy..."


    "Right?"


    "I''ll definitely stop you......!


    Either way, Delis and the others were able to decide where to travel safely and spend a week relaxing. On the other hand, for the first time in a long time, Lilivia, who was transforming herself into a woman who could, returned to her own territory to clear up her accumulated work.

 185 Episode 180: Iron Door

    - Twenty-eighth day of training.


    A few days have passed since Delis and Nell traveled on their honeymoon, and Yuna, who has newly moved to this mansion, has gradually become accustomed to life here. The servants who work at the mansion are also getting along and seem to be living a full day, not busy using their prior chore skills to help, except for the time they spend doing their workouts.


    "Harna, please saut�� vegetables with cheese for two and whimsical pasta for one as soon as possible!


    "Ha! B lunch is ready, please have a meal!


    "Gobble!"


    "Hey, I told you, you haven''t made it yet!?


    "Excuse me, please wait a little longer!


    "Chief, I''ll do that for me! Give me a minute!


    "Sorry, Harna, please!


    During the noon hours, the kitchen at the Nell Mansion had turned into a battlefield. Even today, Yuna waves an iron pot and fights with the cooks (Nana) against many orders that are released indiscriminately. Incandescent offense in which the cook in charge is unluckily ill and understaffed on this day. Obvious overwork. But they won''t wait for the break, and I have to deliver the food to my colleagues in time. Sometimes they attack (mingiri) all at once, sometimes they go into the protection (carefully kotokoto) and don''t forget to support the cook (nakama) in the meantime. Yuna is now being tested for all the power she has cultivated in her life.


    "No, you saved me today, Harna! Even though the whole mansion has a lot of shifts, there''s only one replacement left today. The new menu has a good reputation, and it would be helpful if you could help me when the time is right again. Oh, yeah! You are free to use the excess ingredients just before you get hurt, so let me taste them again. It''s also a good stimulus for the lower end!


    "Eh heh, cheap for you! I''ll be learning too, and the number of people is worth making! After all, the professionals move differently!


    "Oh, yeah? Don''t light it up."


    "Idiot! You couldn''t have done it today! Thank you very much, Harna!


    "It''s tough, chief..."


    "haha ~"


    "And Gobuo also dishwashed and catered for various chores, thank you. Seriously, thanks for saving me!


    "Goboo."


    At the end of the lunch break and finalizing the victory, Yonas praised each other for their good fight, eating a leg of late bribery. The Gob man is also a companion to the seat and is completely familiar with the mansion.


    "Uh... Oh, I was there! Harna!"


    "Yes, what is it?


    A maid peers into the cooking area and finds Yona and speaks up. Looking for Yona, apparently.


    "I''m sorry about the meal. Harna''s customer at the front door, she''s (...) seeing you again, is everything okay now?


    "Oh, that''s the usual (...)! You''re a little early today. We''ll hurry up and eat."


    Psst, Mogu! And Yuna finishes her meal early with a stunning meal that she''s going to admire unexpectedly. I asked you, Gob, to help me clean up, and I rushed to the front door.


    "Hey, Yoona! Let''s battle!


    The shouts you get as soon as you arrive at the doorstep are definitely knife''s. Since Yona moved to Nell''s mansion, it had become a sort of routine for a knife to come to the mansion like this. It''s as easy as inviting people to play baseball, and they sign up for duels every day.


    "Hello, knife. Pretty early, but did you eat lunch properly?


    "Mochi Ron! I''m in the best condition today! Now it''s time for you to take a winning streak to your antagonistic wins and losses!


    "Knife is doing well today. But I''ll give you back that dialogue just like it was! Well, let''s go underground!


    "Whoa!"


    The knife entering the mansion, now in a familiar manner, was also quite nervous, like a cat who borrowed it when he first visited it. but there are wild children. Adapting to the environment is as fast as an idiot. He waved gently at the servant, who lowered his head deeply without mistake, and Yuna the boulder also laughed bitterly at the way he passed by with our faces. To Nell''s mansion, which even the Magic Guide Chancellor and the King fear, it would be about a knife to be able to enter this grandiose daylight.


    In that way, it is a seemingly selfish knife, but she also had reason to come here. It is the absence of Lily, who says Master. Lily, who is usually a ghoul, is also the only job she can do, entrusted to her by Derris, so she only applied the cuteness firmly to the knife. but it is Lily who is originally allergic. What the hell do you want the knife to do while you''re away? You didn''t think of all that, or the dust, or you left without saying anything to the knife.


    As a result, the path left on the knife is self-practice. Honestly, however, the knife is strong. It''s so strong. Not even the temporary brave (tentative) wobbles are talked about at all by the classmates who recently moved out of the castle. Equal opponents are absolutely essential for a darker workout. The knife that thinks so is troubling, and...


    "Oh, you have Yoona!


    It will be resolved in three seconds, and it will be the natural outcome. The challenge to Yona is part of it. The two of them attacking the critical when they die, albeit simulated, it is uninterrupted and close to killing each other. It is now routine for Chinatsu, who has come back to meet each other until he is satisfied, to treat him with a blue face. My arm is broken as a matter of course, so it helps to improve the light magic of Chinatsu without trying.


    "Hmm, are you used to living here? Are you being abused?


    "We''re all good people, and there''s no such thing. I guess I''m used to living a lot too. Oh, but there''s only one thing I really wasn''t used to..."


    "Something you''re not used to?


    "Yeah, I already solved that."


    Yuna was the only thing I wasn''t used to. That is the size of your room, which Yuna had spoken of on the first day. Compared to the familiar Japanese rooms in general, this room, which is so vast, is still restless and ends up sharing the room with Chinatsu. Though I thought it might be annoying for the boulder, I asked Chinatsu at no cost, and it began to be acknowledged in two replies. The pillow problem in the absence of Delis was also successfully resolved by this.


    "Heh, share it. Yoona had a nerve for that."


    "That''s what I have - I''m human, too! Yes, we''re here. Good luck today!


    Ooh! And Yuna, who made a cheerful hung up, starts exercising in preparation. If always, the knife does the same prep exercise at this time. But on this day, the knife did not try to move at all while standing. I don''t know. When Yona looks at the knife, she turns in a jittery direction and stares at something.


    "Hey, Yona. What''s beyond that iron door, I wonder?

 186 Episode 181: Troubleshooting Team

    Since Nell left the Knights away, Chinatsu, who was appointed deputy chief, worked every day in a buried manner. Luckily, I had a system in place that worked without Nell, but that''s no reason not to work. I beg Daganov, captain of the knight, to teach me, and I will hit everyone''s support with all the best of Chinatsu. Needless to say, the result. Since the opening of the troubled consultation office, the trust has been further increased, and I am now feeling kansas. Many knights were thrilled with the generous support of their beautiful and adorable young bosses and, above all, were well received for not having to worry about dying outside the battlefield. but on the other hand, there are also a certain number of layers that fall prey to Nell''s intense training and beauty. The Magic Knights were now bisected, in a fan-club sense, by moderates and extremists!


    "- Ha!?


    "What''s the sudden matter, Deputy Chinatsu?


    Chinatsu, who was signing papers to his desk, made a sudden, missing voice. Kanon turns to see what''s going on.


    "No, I feel like something terribly nasty is unfolding beyond my knowledge..."


    "Ha ha, that''s probably specific, right?


    "Do you say bug news? I feel sensitive to some unpleasant hunch since I got to meet my ''protection'' skills. Master... Captain Nell says that the harder you work, the higher the level, but the point is that you have to work harder... haha..."


    "Yeah, well, please take care of your body..."


    Kanon could only encourage Chinatsu to laugh at himself. Incidentally, Cannon is moderate, and Mouno is radical.


    "Speaking of troubles, thank you for taking the time to consult me before this. You''re going to manage to go as hard as you can to beat the incoming rookie!


    "It''s more than anything I can do to help. But don''t put too much effort into your shoulders. Because when it comes down to it, you can''t show your strength."


    Kanon previously went to talk about what was at the troubled counseling office in Chinatsu. He has troubles and, given that, he can''t sleep at night either. What is its content-


    ''You''re telling me that this year''s rookie, some of the top rankers of the golden generation, will be joining the group! They''re serious, I''m not sure they''ll keep seniors dignified! What do we do?!?


    - Canon is a canon, and there seems to be a lot to think about. At this time, Kanon still doesn''t know the fact that Chinatsu won the graduation festival. Thousand Natsu in front of me is pushing away their chemicals and winning. As for Thousand Natsu, he seems to be called a monster, what a delicate mood.


    "Even this, I used to think it was a calm and cool personality ~. What have you been up to lately... Lieutenant, do you have any tricks to calm your mind well?


    "The trick, is it? Hmmm...... reading picture books, or something?


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, no... it''s nothing"


    For the troubled Chinatsu, the means to relax is very important. These days, it has become my boom to read picture books and primers for kids with cute pictures. There is also a certain series of books uneven on the bookshelf in the room I shared with Yuna. It is also easy to read and popular for Yuna, so it continues to grow in its current progression.


    Thousand Natsu painted a restful picture book in his head and restored a sense of calm. The effect of protection is a much appreciated skill that prevents harmful events for me, but I am not alarmed because it comes out abruptly.


    "- Woo!?


    "Huh, Lieutenant?


    ... like this.


    Now Chinatsu raised his voice as he tried to hold down the heart of his chest. Cannon gets pretty upset too if he dresses like that on a boulder.


    "Ugh, uhh...! That''s another case. It seemed like it was going to be irrevocable, like it had to be stopped."


    "You''re not getting along with this one again. But that''s too much of a mess, and I don''t know what''s at stake."


    "... No, I may have some idea. Mr. Cannon, may I take your seat off for a moment?


    "I don''t mind that, but which way?


    He takes the wooden knife that was standing on his desk and Chinatsu stands up.


    This is Captain Nell''s mansion.


    "Unopened door? Why don''t you just open it?


    "Oh! If I wanted to open it, I''d physically probably open it, but it''s a door I should never open!


    He pointed his finger at the underground training yard in the Nell Mansion, the iron door set up behind it, and Yoona explained to the knife that only Nell should enter the back of this door. Two, not even his disciple Chinatsu is allowed to enter. Three, there is a vicious monster that Nell captured for training. Four, he dies when he enters. The above was quoted from the Chinatsu conversation.


    "- So you can''t break it and try to get inside, can you? Absolutely, right?


    "Okay! You mean jammed!


    "What!?


    But there is no way that reason can make sense to wild children who live by instinct. Later, in the promised sense, the knife ran out to the iron door. Her agility is high among her three daughters, and she can''t even chase Yoona at a simple speed.


    "So no! Knife!


    "Sorry, Yuna! I can''t give up all this!


    "Knock, fast......! What, that? Chinatsu!?


    Pulling out next to Yuna chasing the knife, Chinatsu stepped forward at a fierce speed.


    "I knew it! Knife, don''t leave that door right now! Don''t add any more troublesome seeds!


    "Hey, Chinatsu!? Hey, but we''re not gonna make it!


    A knife with enough help flies high here. And kick air in the universe using the skills of "Sky Kick" derived from "Leap" and jump even more. Her speed continued to accelerate, knocking her kick into the iron door with that momentum.


    - Zugaaaaaaaa!


    The thick iron door bounced, and the wreckage was blown to the back. Unopened doors, crushed.


    "Ahhh!?


    "I broke it..."


    Thousand Natsu dyed in the colours of despair, and Yuna, who gradually chases after him and faces him. The knife landed in front of the broken door and peered inside in which way. But it''s dark inside and I can''t see an inch ahead of me.


    "Well, you don''t see anything.


    "Uh-oh...!


    Quietly approaching from behind, Chinatsu strangles the knife in the face of a young man.


    "Ugh......! Ku, don''t strangle me... hey, seriously, huh...?


    "Because I will let my master choose between killing me now or later. Here, choose."


    "Either way, I''m going to die...!


    "I warned you...!


    Are you serious and angry, your arms aren''t going to break at all. Uh-huh. As the knife suffered, Yoona stared at the darkness behind the door.


    "... hmm?


    And only Yuna realizes something.


    "Chinatsu, you knife. Something''s coming."


    "" Huh?


    Yuna took the doggan wand out of her hip porch. I instantly assume that neither of you is just a mess in such a way. After a while, the unpleasant sound of cheating and something crawling into my ear.

 187 Episode 182: Guardian

    The crawling noise gradually grew louder and clogged, indicating that someone was slowly approaching us. The vicinity of the door was dangerous, the three seemed to come to the same idea, even without speaking, jumping back almost simultaneously.


    "... weird. No response to my perception of danger, no protection."


    "You''re an unsavory opponent to rely on your skills, aren''t you? Yoona got me ahead of you, but my nose smells dangerous in the bin, right? In a nutshell, no."


    "Both of you, take a good look ahead! It''s time to come!


    Zulu, Zulu, right there on the door already. That''s imminent. Yuna set the doggan wand forward, lowered her posture so that the knife could fly out at any time, and Chinatsu pulled the wooden knife out of her sheath to expose the blade of the Flaming Devil''s Sword Pruitt. All battle postures are ready, come any time. They keep an eye on the dark behind the door.


    - Zuzu. From the dark, that crawls out.


    "... what, slime?


    "Besides, it''s a little too small..."


    Coming out of the dark. It was a slime that shook the blue body with a pull. It''s only as tall as Yoonada''s knees in size, and it''s a pretty small category, even as a common monster you see in the wild. If you say so, a growing child slime. Child slime is usually something that lives in the ocean, but if you fight, it''s equivalent to a miscellaneous fish in a miscellaneous fish, like a Level 1 rush opponent. Seeing that look that makes me feel even loving in a way, Yoonas - he hasn''t broken his warring attitude either.


    "Well, I guess it''s just the look"


    "Probably. Maybe he''s faking the appearance of weakness and inviting alarm."


    "That sounds like a way of warfare to my master!


    "" Indeed. ""


    Whatever they look like, they''re out at the point where Nell''s sealing the monster. Alarm neglect must not exist, and it is trampled upon as reasonable to see it as a Demon King class. And the choice was terribly right.


    - Gigg!


    Numerous tentacles, bounced from the body of the slime like a sudden burst. Those tips were pointy as sharp spear tips, and it also felt like hundreds of spears splashed out of the exploded bomb. Yoonada has a sharp tip and intercepts the tentacles in the form of a slap on the flank. The feel of the hand coming from the attack was heavy, so stubborn that I didn''t think it was that soft slime body.


    "Oh, mo...!


    "Next, come on!


    Where I left off the first wave, Slime doesn''t seem to intend to give me a break. Once released, the tentacles go back under the slime like the rubber shrinks, but faster than waiting for it, the slime unleashes a similar attack almost no-time, no-action, in all directions. Wave two, wave three, wave four - I don''t have a kilo. Besides, no matter what you think, it''s degenerating and flying the body of the slime itself, but the total volume of the flying tentacles and the body of the original slime doesn''t match. Its seemingly small body seemed to contain an amount that also seemed inexhaustible.


    "This distance! I can do it, but yes!


    "When I got close, I got close. Oh! As soon as we get close, the attack will be fierce!


    Will the flying attack reach the tenth wave already? There is still no way to stop the attack being unleashed, and we cannot get any closer. It''s like a serial cannon that holds all directions in range. So far, the slime attack is harsh and fast.


    "Can''t you use Yona''s blunt weapon or Chinatsu''s magic as a shield!? Keep it up, Jiri. You''re poor!


    "Damn! With this power, I might not be a little confident......!


    "Then I will! But more before that!


    Yuna quickly reached into the porch and took out the lead balls of black bullets. Shake up your arms and throw everything you can at your next attack! Throws aimed at the gap in the tentacle attack were packed into the slime at a high speed without slipping the course envisaged by a millimeter.


    "Whoa, boulders!


    "Go!


    Yuna''s iron sphere, which has slaughtered numerous vicious monsters, has been rotated and re-orbited just in time. It is unclear if it will be a blind spot for Slime, but ballistics changed to the wind hitting the side, not the front from the Yoonas. The iron sphere has the usual magical full course. If you keep pushing, you''ll almost certainly hit the slime.


    - Giggy.


    When the next attack will come. But the attack wasn''t supposed to come. Slime''s tentacle attack stopped? No, you''re not. Concentrating on two points is the attack that has been unleashed in all directions.


    The body surface of the slime that exhilarates you to create a force bubble, those two places. The next moment it was the tentacles that reminded me of a giant excavator, not the earliest spear. The worst murder weapon on its way is an iron ball approaching Yoona and Slime. The impending speed is also out of step as to whether this is the effect of dense attacks so far. What a high-performance guiding feature, aimed only at Yuna with perseverance. With Yona''s agility, defense is the only way I''m going to make it.


    "Yabba......!


    "Hard Reflect! Armadibain Breath!


    Yuna enters the defensive position with a doggone wand and Chinatsu develops his protective magic at high speed. A thick wall of light was formed before the doggan wand of black iron, and Yuna herself was granted the armor of light. But I''m still not comfortable with this. The tip area of the tentacles approaching Yuna is now beyond Yuna''s body at leisure. Besides, it is drilled and driven by multiple layers of complex rotation, so I can see that the act of direct contact is absolutely not possible even for a moment. If I make a mistake, I mince from where I touch it.


    The iron ball was already in collision with the excavator for approaching near the slime. The Iron Ball, made super heavy by Yona''s Gravy, also includes an all-breaking effect that reduces the status of the opponent directly hit. As a result, the iron sphere plays a continuous high metal sound, scattering sparks and striking into the middle of the excavator''s throat. He defeated him during the collision, entering and stopping until he was halfway through the tentacles.


    (Wow, I knew the tip was cured...... it felt fine because it was Mr. Gunn''s iron ball. I knew I had to ban the temper. And he seems to have won the bump -)


    Yuna uses her momentary time to perform analysis, benefiting from her newly acquired "arithmetic" skills. Huge tentacles pushed by iron balls and ripped to half. However, like other tentacles spread throughout, there is no appearance of damage to see each iron ball return to the body of the slime. And it was Yuna''s turn next.


    "Yoona!


    "Don''t worry about me, go!


    "- Whoa!"


    The knife runs beside a giant excavator approaching Yuna, as it intersects. Behind her as she moved forward, despite the stiffness increased to critical by Qiannatsu, the overlapping barriers were easily eaten and breached, and the tentacles to mince were finally looming to Yuna.


    "Duh duh duh!


    Like the iron balls thrown, Yona intercepts with a dogan wand accompanied by a full course of her body. The doggan wand released to the beating crushes the drill portion of the tentacles and forces them off the track to Yona. Interception is a success. However, due to the recoil of the doggan wand and tentacles hitting him, Yona is blown up to the big rear, to the entrance to the training ground, and slammed against the wall.


    "Not very well -"


    "- Don''t ride!


    A giant tentacle stretched out by Chinatsu was slashed with a flaming demon sword, and Berserk''s full-open knife slammed a blow all over the slime body.

 188 Episode 183: Predecessor

    The flaming demon sword of Qiannatsu who broke and slashed his tentacles. But the body of the slime was still moving on its own, even if it was cut off. Though Chinatsu remembers the tail cut anyway, he doesn''t loosen his pursuit hand. Burn it off the split surface and let it ignite the long tentacles that follow from it. Apparently Pruitt''s flame can give him an effective hit. All the tentacles on the side that bounced Yona were incinerated, and a red flame also loomed on the tentacles leading to the slime body.


    - Butch!


    (Huh! I disconnected myself......!


    Shortly before the flames reached the body, Slime threw away his tentacles at his own will. If it is possible to change the body, the detachment will also be at ease. The pursuit by the Flaming Devil''s Sword is spared. but don''t forget that at the same time as the flames are imminent, the knife will also unleash an attack on the slime body.


    There are many gaps in the main body right now for Yona and I were concentrating our attack on the iron sphere. If you say so, a rigid state immediately after the attack. The foot strength of the knife, which can instantly shrink any distance, fills the gap at once, striking an extra large blow to the body that exposes the gap.


    (This guy didn''t notice because his body was blue... if you look closely, there''s like a core of the same color! Weaknesses to see!


    The knife is core-hung in the center of the body and releases a kick of point concentration. Without trying, it was the same thing as an aerial kick when you destroyed the iron door, a blow that stacked acceleration on the acceleration and also used your entire weight. The slime that is the recipient is hardened by changing the body surface. Obviously solidifying the defense.


    "Ha! No matter how hard you try to consolidate your defense, it''s no use in front of me!


    The kick of the knife in the Berserk state collapses easily through the defensive wall of the slime as declared. The core of the slime was forced to hit the exact offense directly at that point, and was blown to make sure it was played as it was. In the form of being pulled by a jumped core, the body of the slime also follows. There was a definite feeling to the blow now against the slime, which could not do any damage no matter how much it attacked.


    "Whoa! What do you say!"


    Looking at those who flew, the knife stood up. Even from her, I guess that was a blow to Kaishin right now.


    "I just... managed to get back."


    "Yoona, are you okay?


    "Yeah, ''cause I just hit my hips a little bit"


    After the knife attack, Yona, blown in the rear, returns to the front line. I got generous treatment from Chinatsu, so it doesn''t seem to interfere with the fight.


    "I''m sorry, I''m off to a good place. If I was bad, I might have been able to take him down now."


    "I hope so... That''s good! That slime, you don''t know what it was after all! If it was a pet my master secretly kept, what the hell would I do with it!?


    "As it were, well, I''m also reflecting.... but don''t you have any pets?


    "We don''t need the police in the world if it''s okay! Oh, I don''t know what to do, I really don''t know what to do... until the masters get back, right? By then, we have to think about excuses that seem to be in pain..."


    "... can''t you just say I opened it?


    "Even so, it''s not a good time. Try to imitate this kind of water when Master Nell comes home feeling good on his honeymoon. Even if you''re lucky to have saved your life, you''re in a bad mood for a while, aren''t you? No, this is a hopeful observation, too. If Mr. Derris made something up at the destination and was in a bad mood at that point... wow..."


    "Oh, hey, Chinatsu?


    Chinatsu, freeze. Thank you. Since that slime appeared, Chinatsu''s sensing skills and protective powers have not functioned well. Because of that, he seems to be attacked by unseen anxiety ahead of him.


    "Sounds like we''re both early for a chat, don''t we?


    "What, are you serious?


    "Seriously, sounds like..."


    Yes, the power of Chinatsu has not yet been revived. If that was some inhibitory effect of that slime working, the slime is still alive. The place where the knife blew up the slime was half-destructed, the effect of knocking the slime in as far as its power could reach the walls and floors, and a pile of debris was formed. Out of that mountain comes the blue body as it crumbles rubble. It would be closer to stating that the rubble is rolling down against the body of an extremely inflating slime rather than moving the rubble from the inside. Just as that small size was a lie, the slime now was enormous by the time I got the head of the ceiling to the ceiling, even without stretching my tentacles.


    "Hey, I feel totally fine..."


    "I''m sorry to hear that. I can''t go anywhere good."


    "Instead of knocking it down, are you getting more killer than you just did? Hmmm, I might have to clear the way to the core with a doggan wand......"


    Slime''s body after enlargement is big enough to look up and strong enough to look at. Symmetrically with such a slimebody, the size of the core part, which appeared to be a weakness, remained unchanged and felt even smaller than earlier. As the skin that protects the core thickens, the next attack is unlikely to let me through easily.


    "Ha... I wish I could live until my master kills me"


    "Don''t say anything about it. But what''s gonna happen next, you big fat fuck? Are you deforming your body again?


    There is no way Yuna and Chinatsu can answer the knife question. But unexpectedly, there was a response.


    "We''ve moved on to phase two, so we''re in danger next time. The Prep Movement is even more radical than it was in Phase 1. Stay back."


    A familiar voice that I inadvertently overheard behind my back. It''s just a little, no, quite different tone from what I''ve been hearing. That''s why Yoonas needed more time than usual until they understood who she was.


    "Li, Master Lili!?


    "What?"


    "Senior!?


    There he was, undoubtedly, Lillivia. It''s Lilyvia, that wasted maid who dresses only dresses up and spends her days lazy. But the surrounding atmosphere is as if it were different. They were filled with a sense of sisterhood that they could do, as if they had inverted their usual nature. Like so many other people, Yoonas get upset when they say they''re in front of the enemy.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Step back now. Unless you want to die."


    "Ah, yes! Both of you, follow Senior Lily''s words!


    "What, oh, is that Master Lily after all? Not twin sisters or anything!?


    "It''s later that you hit the question! I''m out of here!


    Following the existential Lily, the three begin to evacuate in a hurry. How many times I saw Lily''s face on the side at that time, but there was still no way I could have seen it wrong, and her appearance was Lilyvia herself.


    "You were right to come home with an advance, though the job has only been done earlier than planned. So, who broke the door?


    Question without even turning around and still showing your back. However, the compulsion not to recognize the veto becomes pressure to oppress Yoonada. There was no particular reason to lie, so Yuna and Chinatsu honestly pointed their fingers at the knife.


    "... yes, again"


    Bosoli and Lily squeak like that. Even though it was a small whine, it was amazing enough to eagle my heart. It''s clear and full of disturbing air. I''m scared, to be honest.


    "Well, shall we handle that later? Now we have to stop this way. This slime pedigree is called a level 8 (...) slime turpitude. Six seats in front of the Great Eight Demons, two names" Mother of the Volkswagen Temple ". Well, I''m physically for that matter. Did you say his name was Alarcal? It was a preparatory exercise phase, but you did a good job, ladies."

 189 Episode 184: Mother Voldemort

    "Of the Great Eight Devils, the first six seats...?


    "I want to scratch a lot. What the hell, level eight..."


    Lily''s words were a shock to Yoonas. The Great Eight Demons, the culmination of the Demon King, were predecessors, but in the past, that slime was in charge of that seat. Until earlier, although it only took three people, I thought I could fight it to some extent and it was a battle. But it was pride, and that battle, which I felt was extremely fierce, was only a substitute for the preparatory movement. It even comes up with the word minute-body, which makes me feel like a phony.


    "No, you were obviously pointing more at me than that, right? I can''t stop having goosebumps!


    "Be our secondary victims, too."


    As far as knives are concerned, they are also wary in a different way.


    "If Phase 2 doesn''t get close to a certain distance, they won''t attack us from that way, so, well, don''t worry about it for now.... Well, maybe a good opportunity. You guys, I''ll tell you about this slime right now."


    Lily turns her heels back and turns to Yoonada. I want to put that slime in front of me, expose my back and say if it''s okay, but I''m patient here.


    "Ha ha... I''m not sure what that phase is either, thank you"


    I''m mostly used to it, but I still find this lily uncomfortable. This is a very complicated and reliable feeling.


    "First, shall I tell you why a guy like this is here? Back in the days of adventurers, black... Derris and Nell fought the army of the Great Eight demons once."


    "" "- Eh!" "


    Yoonada was surprised once by her relationship with the Daihachi demon, and twice by Lily''s use of Derris as her husband rather than as a forsaken. Without worrying about their reaction, Lily just moves on to the conversation.


    "We fought between the sixth and eighth seats of the Great Eight Demons, and this Aralkal was one of them."


    "Sa, did you knock down three?


    "Well, with the calculation of one head per head. We had one other buddy at the time, and it was a three-man party, so now we have three of them."


    ������


    Apparently, it didn''t take three men to fight, like Yoonas, but to destroy each of the Great Eight Demons in each. What does it mean to throw a party?


    "Nell fought a particularly troublesome Alarcal among them. This is still good because it''s minutes physical, but she was pretty strong with the core of the body in it. No, can you even say it was a pain in the ass? Even with the power of the horn and Nell, the rabbit was not an easy target to defeat."


    "Even the master..."


    "Yes, seniors! What the hell is a body for being out a few times earlier?


    Yuna raises her hand.


    "For this alarcal minute, there was a small core inside, wasn''t there? I only have one of those spare cores now, but there are a few others. It was stuck around the core of the nucleus that hosted Alarcal''s will, overlapping many and many. Is it a grape that''s easy to imagine?


    "... clogged, that the core that that slime has is a spare one, not the main core?


    "Well, that''s why you called it Minute Body."


    Lily says that Core is an important organ for Slime, such as the heart and brain. This core, which normally can only hold one, is said to have been possessed in the body by Alarcal, unlike other slimes, besides the core of the nucleus. And Alarcal as the body for the minute that this spare core has a piece of his own body wrapped around it is now in front of him. I have no intention of being Alarcal, but if I attack, I will fight back, and above all, I will try to protect my core. It is said that there is an instinct as an organism.


    "Wow, you can split so many cod guys up. The Great Eight Demons..."


    "Still, the number of cores is finite. Destroy the cores of your body for dozens of minutes and you can reach the true core any day. Now Nell''s done it."


    Alarcal, alias "Mother of the Volkswagen Temple," was the Great Eight Demons with exceptional regenerative power, and an overwhelming quantitative tactic consisting of her alone. As long as the core remains, you can increase the body of the slime indefinitely, and even if the metaphor is cut off, you can act on your own for a while. If you have a spare core, the temporal limit is eliminated and even the ability to play and change is granted. Alarcal used this power to create a soldier named Minutes Body one after another, trying to counter Nell''s firepower in quantity. But as a result, Alarcal left only one core, burning and defeating everything else.


    "If it''s true, they weren''t going to leave one core behind. But only that spare core, for whatever reason, escaped Nell''s attack and survived. I guess I should be seen as living alone, around not destroying myself, though the core that forms Alarcal''s will is gone... self-defense or something, with minimal instinct as an organism. On the other hand, I don''t have an established self. That''s what Alarcal is now."


    "............ (psps)"


    "Wow, I''m sorry, Master Lily, please be more understandable..."


    Yuna was desperate to activate her arithmetic skills, and the knife gave up thinking.


    "As an individual, you''re strong as an idiot, but think that the thought level isn''t so different from the slime around there. It''s the remnants of Alarcal who''s here, and she''s dead as the Octopus."


    "" Heh heh... "


    "Um, maybe... What did you just say about phase one and two, maybe..."


    You noticed something, Chinatsu took the kind of trick of thinking in arms.


    "Chinatsu is sharp. Nell brought this surviving core back here to educate him as a workout monster. If you''re even safe with the core, play it immediately no matter how much you burn, and say it''s a waste of time to knock it down. Is it Nell''s hobby to call it a phase?


    "I knew..."


    "Because you have a low level of thought, it''s Nell around forcing you to tell that you''re up there, isn''t it? I''m really on my own."


    When I opened that iron door over there, I made Nell remember it was a sign of a workout start, and Nell let him adjust the slime to his taste. Phase one is literally a light attack for a prep movement. Once you touch the core, move on to phase two, to a rather aggressive form. Apparently, the current array hits it. By the way, the core doesn''t die from a few knife attacks, but it seems that soft touch is fundamental when touching it to avoid breaking it.


    "Su, that''s amazing"


    "Well, it''s Nell. So, if you touch the core further from this state, the next step is Phase 3 of the final phase of the workout. They''re going to fly Alarcal''s biggest attack, so knock it off and finish your workout. I''ll fix the training ground I broke from myself and go back behind the iron door on my own."


    "Awesome! Well educated!


    "Yona, isn''t the surprise leaning in the second half?


    Lily turned her body toward the slime again as she finished the conversation and started squeaking her fingers. Will you put the earlier steps into practice?


    "... with that said, knife. You know the word that if you overlap the yellow cards, you''ll leave one shot?

 190 Episode 185: Fallen Ghost

    A knife inadvertently questioned by Lily. If the yellow card overlaps, it will mean the same thing as being poked at the red card that means exit. Of course, the knife knows what that means. I know, but I couldn''t read the intent as to why they told the story here.


    "What do you know, common sense?


    "Really? I didn''t know that common sense and stuff until Yuna taught me."


    "Oh, no... no, there''s no such thing as a football game in this world..."


    Chinatsu skips talking about skills that don''t work and feels it from years of experience. Oh, this sucks, he said.


    "I hear the first yellow card gives a warning and the second one shows an exit. Could that be a good idea?


    "Oh, oh..."


    Gokuri. The knife was unconsciously, swallowing saliva. I have unpleasant sweat on my forehead and back, and my proud nose encourages maximum levels of vigilance. But that''s why she can''t do anything. I can''t move my legs.


    "Toko, I will teach you heartily and carefully so that even your head can understand. The first yellow card, at the college. You tried to assault a contestant''s student while he was on his way to graduation, didn''t you?


    "... did"


    "Yay!?


    "And I did!


    I look into Lily''s eyes, who just turned around a little, and the knife replies out loud. Both Yuna and Chinatsu heard for the first time that the knife used reverence and doubted their ears as they were. In addition, secondary damage may be causing homicide. I''m so scared.


    "What were you going to do with the cane you were going to get, assuming you were able to stun your students and compete in a makeover? You think you can just push through the momentum? You want to embarrass me?


    ������


    Lie down, the knife will shut its mouth.


    "Still, me and Derris have forgiven you. Because it was still in the warning phase. But, you know, the second yellow card in today''s case. Your curiosity broke the iron door where Nell stabbed the nail. As a result, it was the Alarcal that came out. If I hadn''t come here, you would have died with Harna and Chinatsu on the road. Almost certainly, he was killed.... No?


    "So, but, you know, I was able to fight well at first, and maybe he can do that phase two thing -"


    "- Yeah? Then let''s give it a try"


    In the ear of a knife, a terribly luscious and heartbreaking voice is uttered.


    "Ah."


    "What?"


    Yoonas watched her closely as she listened to Lily. But when did he move, Lily stood behind the knife. Was what you''ve been looking at a remnant? Yoonas didn''t even know it and couldn''t chase it with their eyes.


    Tension is further agitated. Especially the heart of a knife that immediately bathes Lily''s gaze and voice, which is still going to explode. What the knife then felt was the feeling of a limp hand. And the pitch-black wings are spread, and the horns and tails that are Lily''s original appearance are revealed.


    "Phase two world, shall we go and experience it for a moment"


    �D�D�D


    Even to speak out, the knife that Lily grabbed at the root disappeared from the spot. Even at this moment, Yuna and Chinatsu cannot recognize each other.


    "Harna, chinatsu! Minutes, watch your body!


    "" Ha, ha!


    Two people unconsciously respond to Lily''s voice, which is heard from nowhere. Faster than their brains think, their bodies are directed toward nature and alarcal.


    "~ Huh!?


    "Sa, I''ll teach you how to use your powers against someone whose martial arts are not effective!


    A world of speed of light, a few steps above the world where the knife knows. Recognition does not follow, only the polar colors are colored in her sight. There is a knife that is forced to match Lily''s speed when the Alarcal Minutes body is in the attack range area. But you can''t possibly know that much about the knife, and naturally it''s not ready. To be baptized in phase two in such a state was only to be described as the dawn of tragedy.


    Shortly after Lily (and the knife) invaded the territory, Alarcal giants created a variety of ancient and present East and West gains. That''s not just a simple spear imitation during phase one. From heavy machines such as giant drills and rotary cutters to fictional weapons such as pile bunkers at the end of the sentence, it really varies. In the first place, why can we imitate something like this, which is probably influenced by the current fifth seat, but let''s put that aside first.


    From the knife, it''s like the number of intensive attacks by mining machines seen in Phase 1 has increased tens of times. The cores were politely well guarded, and even though they gave out all these giant weaponized tentacles, it seemed as if the volume of the body was not decreasing and vice versa was still increasing.


    "Tongue, don''t bite!


    Gently, I can beat you to the air. It''s not like he was attacked by Alarcal. To Lily''s speed, I''m just talking about not being able to go with a knife. Lily, with the knife, scratches like an Alarcal onslaught, approaching with care not to hit herself and the knife. I take into account, but in another sense, the knife had accumulated damage because its orbit was too perverse and sometimes bent at right angles.


    Alarcal''s body is already close. However, the body of the slime covering the core has already begun to mutate, becoming strong enough to stretch the thick armor multiple times. To go with it, Lily''s empty arm nails stretch, and are pointy and transformed into sharp shapes.


    "Out of the way"


    Lily flied out directly above Alarcal, plummeting vertically from there. The monstrous hand waved at that time was making a knife and landing through Alarcal''s armor. One giant crack depicted as clarity in Alarcal''s armor. Furthermore, Lily emitted a shock wave upon landing, causing the crack to open to both ends, causing overwhelming pressure.


    Road to a core that gets baffled and peeled out. Alarcal tries to create tentacles to intercept from that cross section, but everything was too late. The cross sectional kobu that tries to thrive is crushed by Lily''s blow, and the speed doesn''t even chase him to re-cover the core. While doing so, Alarcal''s core was eagled and removed softly from Slime''s body.


    For the record, Lily was using a little backstabbing here. If you pull out the core before moving on to Phase 3, you will be finished working out at that point.


    "If you can''t move as much as this, you''re not a very fat person. Understood?


    ������


    "Even if you die, the only thing that bothers me is me being entrusted with education by Derris. But, you know, if they take you all the way to Harna and Chinatsu, you won''t have to joke about it. Those kids are Derris'' favorites, and if you do poorly, get us involved -- hey, are you listening?


    ������


    No reply. He just seems to be fainting.


    "Senior Lily! Knife, you''re losing your mind!


    "Ha, you''re so weak everywhere... ok, I''ve decided"


    Throw the removed core back into your body with a pointy throw, and Lily restocks the knife she had with one hand on her shoulder.


    "Both of you, I''m gonna borrow this kid for a second."


    "Oh, yes...?


    "I don''t mind that, but which way?


    "As it is, I will rebuild my body and mind in my territory. You won''t be able to make it to Brave Choice Day, but if there''s nothing wrong with you guys, right? Tell Derris so, too."


    "" Ha, ha... "


    Two people who don''t know where it is or what kind of place it is, even though they say it is the territory of Lilivia. However, there was no reason to disprove it, and Yonada and the others had to watch silently as the knife was taken away by Lilivia.


    "My country is the largest flower district in the world. As a warrior, as a woman, I will work you out fine. Oh, you''ve got something nice on your chest, Toco. I don''t know why they''re so qualitative."


    Just a little, no, I felt like I was having a pretty disturbing dialogue.

 191 Episode 186: Party

    - Day 29 of training.


    The day after the knife was kidnapped by Lily. As yesterday''s death fight was a lie, the mansion was truly peaceful.


    "Peace."


    "Peace."


    Transferring into this world, it''s about time for a month. The unfamiliar environment of different worlds is a series of struggles. It''s a very long way to get here, but it''s a strange feeling, as if the days were too thick to pass in an instant. Looking back at such a past routine, a day when nothing happened so much was truly unusual.


    Housekeeping help, work as a Knights management position, work out for two if you take a breath, or go to a counseling office. There is no trouble that seems troublesome. Chinatsu had genuinely chewed up a peaceful time and was singing a day called today. Now, in order to improve Yuna''s computational skills, she is asking for help from a troubled consultation office in Chinatsu.


    (Well, without Mr. Derris, his master, and his knife, this is normal, isn''t it? Yeah, I knew troublemakers existed big)


    I dropped off my first consultant today, and I think about that a lot, Chinatsu. The safety of the knife taken by Lily is unknown, but he decided not to think deeply that it would not kill him on the boulder. Punishment is punishment, sin needs to be well atoned for. That''s Chinatsu''s idea as a common sense man.


    (Working out as a woman is, well, the... let''s not think deeply after all...)


    There are things in the world that I can''t help myself. Chinatsu shook his face sideways to delude him as he dyed his face red. The flow of the knife also reminds me of yesterday''s underground training ground.


    Alarcal, who regained and restarted his core after Lily left. Yuna and Chinatsu accidentally got along, but she didn''t seem particularly concerned and started repairing the damaged training ground. Take the broken debris into Bakubaku and his body, finely crushed and reconstituted. Connect your own body and paint it on damaged walls and floors. Paved straight, they harden gradually so that the concrete dries. Alarcal who can even finish repairing the iron door in that condition. By the time she went back to the back of the door, everything was back to normal. Civil slime, descending here.


    "I was wondering what to do with the worn out training ground, but I''m so glad you fixed it safely... and that iron door..."


    "Chinatsu, what''s the sudden matter?


    "No, I thought I had one shoulder load down."


    In fact, the underground training ground had now regained a shine similar to that of new. Wherever I looked, it wasn''t coarse, and I was shown a professional way of working. This will help Nell find out, but it''s a hundred times better than showing it destroyed and exhausted. The cause of the disturbance is Alarcal, but I can only thank you now because the beginning in the first place is on this side. Thank you, first six seats. Chinatsu thanked the iron door in front of him, hand in hand. Nannon. Nannon.


    "Speaking of which, did you meet the Tachibana ladies that Knife took out?


    "I also wanted to leave a message that the knife would be away for a while, so I went to say hi yesterday. You left the castle alive."


    Although the knife is absent, there is also life for the female students whom the knife took out of the castle. Now put the knife away, Yuna seemed worried about you.


    The number of students living in the community now prepared by Derris is five for women. Tachibana (fighter level 4) and Asakura (cook level 3), members of the karate department headed by a knife, Kudo (magic swordsman level 4) and Mie (merchant level 3) belonging to other clubs, and Oishi (hunter level 3) in the home area with glasses on them. This is the case with the breakdown.


    "Mr. Asakura''s profession was cooking, wasn''t it? Then I guess eating doesn''t seem like a problem. I introduced the Adventurer Guild the other day when I went to see my face, so I think I can normally earn my living."


    "Some kids were leveling up better than before, and, well, they seem okay for living normally. Did the knife work out?


    A few days before the knife disappeared, they were registering a new adventurer at the Adventurer''s Guild headed in Yuna''s introduction. The introduction of Yuna, who is the guild leader and expects the future from Miss Joel at the reception desk, and the fact that everyone is a flattering young woman, quickly attracted the attention of the guild.


    "The knife became the leader, and you were giving the party a name or something. I didn''t know there was such a custom because my request to crusade the Alliance was basically solitary."


    "Leader, I left quickly. Haha......"


    Adventurer parties in this world have a system of registering party names to make it easier to understand the names of teams. In the case of impromptu wild parties, it is not necessary to impose them, but it is easier to make a name for yourself when working with people who act together from time to time, and it is easier to get a good job around. By the way, the knives'' party name seems to be ''The Cat''. They say they were all named after being cats.


    "Party name, huh?"


    "What''s going on?


    "For example, if Chinatsu and I were to throw a party, what would be a good name?"


    "With me? I''m not an adventurer..."


    "If you just want to register, they don''t mind if you''re a soldier in the country, do they? Master and Nell seem to have left their books behind for once."


    "Oh, really?


    Chinatsu is a little surprised. I heard you were retired, so I just thought you were quitting.


    "That said, Grandpa Jol doesn''t expel me, I''m just leaving it on the paperwork. Grandpa Joel snuck up on me the other day."


    "Yona, you were collecting some really awesome information... uh, Master and Mr. Derris are from Adventurer too, right? After all, does the party have a name or something?


    "Oh, I didn''t hear that far...... uhh, I might be curious. Chinatsu, when you''re done with your counseling office, why don''t you stretch your legs to the Adventurer Guild?


    Derris and Nell''s Adventurer Era, that party. Though I think it would be good to explore the past, Chinatsu is actually concerned. Well, is it okay if it''s about the name? And it was okay to feel light.


    "Okay! Then let''s solve more and more problems with the lost lamb! Ooh!"


    "Yoona, it''s good to get in the mood... but no more like the answer to your earlier troubles?


    At the consultation of the first troubled person, Moono, today. He was in some complicated mood when he heard that Nell, the venerable and venerable Knights Commander, was getting married. I honestly want to congratulate you, but I still seem to be willing to mourn you. In response to this concern, Yuna in jeopardy almost made a verse proposal to bat Moono with the groom (Delis). It is the idea that it would be refreshing if we hit each other in the river plains under the sunset. Which bloodthirsty thing would it be?


    Due to Moono''s character, Chinatsu quickly sensed that he would probably ride if he suggested it. There are difficulties with Derris'' character, too, if Nell finds out. Expand fast thinking and explore the most difficult solutions. Interrupt Yuna''s story and change direction. He proposed faster than that, and gained nothing.


    "Yeah, be careful!


    "If you understand, you''ll be fine. Yeah, it''s peaceful today."


    If it is a concern of this magnitude, it is ok for Chinatsu. Rather calm down.

 192 Episode 187: The Big Bang

    Having finished their work and level at the counseling center, Yoonas headed to the City Adventurer''s Guild on their feet. The time is just before the evening. It''s time for adventurers returning from the monster crusade to head to the tavern and start celebrating today. The club, co-located within the guild, shows the boom there, even if it is not at peak times.


    "Heh, this is the Adventurer Guild...... you''re pretty busy"


    "I''ve never been here at night either, but it''s gonna be a lot louder."


    "That''s no longer a festival every night. It''s annoying, Harna."


    Giorgia, the heavy town of reception counters, greeted me with a sneer as I walked within the guild talking about it. It is a refreshing greeting that you would not do first if you were with Delis.


    "Hello, Grandpa Jol!


    "Uh, hello"


    "Hmm, what about your lady? Are you Harna''s friend again?


    Also, I guess that''s because after the knives that visited here yesterday, "The Cat."


    "Yeah, my best friend Chinatsu!


    "It''s Chinatsu. Best regards,"


    "Well, I''ve hit and changed with this previous kid and he''s very polite... oh, no, you''re never saying that kid''s bad, are you? Aya the Word."


    Some admired Chinatsu for bowing with Kichin, or Georgia would talk about the knife in a pompous way. Looks like he was already messing with something here.


    "... knife, did you do something here?


    "Oh, the knife isn''t bad, is it? It''s just that it got noticed that all those girls came together to visit here, and Mie got tangled up by some drunk adventurer, and..."


    "- Did I bust you?


    "" Correct (Bye) "


    If you ask me, I was talking about a common pattern. While Yona was talking at the counter, a drunken adventurer approached the purist triple to see her face turned red, and she forced herself to take her arms off, "Hey lady, sweetie, hey discretionary," she said. The triple screamed small, and the next moment the kick of the knife burst. Of course, he said it had been handed down, but the adventurer said it had been rolled out through the Alliance''s walls.


    "That''s the wall then."


    Ahead of what Yuna had indicated, a plate had been struck as if it had been quickly affixed to the wall. Next to it is posted an sticker saying, ''Trouble caused by drinking is strictly prohibited!'' And it is described as huge. Because of that, adventurers with bad liquor habits have also grown up the last few days, he said.


    "I''m not a bad kid with a knife either, but if I could calm down a little more..."


    "Chinatsu is relieved."


    "Uh, why?


    "Do you say the title is too influential"


    "Uh..."


    Deputy Commander of the Magic Knights, most thugs who know the Knights just by naming them so, the rogues turn into Chihuahuas. That''s all Chinatsu''s boss is afraid of. That had already been felt by Chinatsu, and when he came out on the lookout for part of the Knights'' work, the moment those who were drunk and fighting saw Chinatsu, his attitude was so reversed.


    "What the heck!? Good luck, Knights! No, it''s nothing. I''m close enough to shoulder to shoulder with this guy, hehe! Become!


    ''Oh, yes, it is! I have to go home today and get ready for tomorrow! Labor is fun!


    This is the case everywhere. The face, which was bright red, is blue at once, and the dog monkey''s buddy is replaced by a false best friend. Nell''s prestige was still tremendously effective today in keeping the city secure.


    "Hmm? Are you Chinatsu Roxai, who assumed the position of Deputy Commander of the Knights, where you were vacant? I heard rumors, but you''re really young."


    "Yes, I gave you an extra position..."


    "Don''t be so reluctant. Nell told me about you before.... Nevertheless, such a humble child often grows up from that nell. It''s called the time of Delis, don''t disciples look like masters? Well, that''s great. No, seriously."


    Yeah, Chinatsu felt intuitive that this guy was on the side of getting involved, too. Kind of intimate.


    "Grandpa Jol, Chinatsu wants to register as an adventurer too, are you okay?


    "If it''s Harna''s introduction, there''s nothing wrong with it. Jobs aren''t as certain as they are any more, and there are absolutely no opposing elements. Besides, because you''re just as cute as Harna!


    "Grandpa Joel is already very good at it."


    "haha......"


    Oh, but this guy''s just a little bit of an easy type to get on with. And, Chinatsu thought objectively. Intimacy, a bit of a retreat.


    "If you just sign up, it''ll be over soon."


    "Also, I want to decide on the name of the party! Me and Chinatsu!


    "Ho ho, my guild''s earner head finally throws a party!


    Giorgia''s voice is slightly annoyed by the guild. Until then, adventurers who had vociferously acclaimed the work of the day were also unwittingly stuffing words.


    "Did you hear that? That bounty queen''s throwing a party."


    "He said the opponent is the Deputy Commander of the Knights!? What a horrible party......!


    "Oh, that...?


    Whether it was a mistake to come in a light-hearted way, ripples are spreading wider than Chinatsu had imagined.


    "Was, Yuna, you were that famous?


    "Huh? Hmm, what do you think? Because I don''t really care about people''s gaze. I was just hunting in between workouts, wasn''t I?


    Nori, the monster crusade, is what this game is all about. Since I was in Japan, Yuna has had glory in numerous sports and martial arts. There was no way she could care less about the rumors and gaze now, and they were swept through. But the feats accumulated this past month are certain. Yuna is now at the top of Ardell Height with the number of Bounty Monster Destructions.


    "No, no, Harna''s just not aware, ''cause she''s pretty famous around here, huh?


    It was also Yuna''s part in becoming the bounty queen that Giorgia was taking the initiative to turn Yuna around a troublesome monster crusade request that Delis'' legend made unsuitable. Especially without it, I would certainly have made money single-handedly, top-party-like.


    "I also got the registration for the party. So, what''s the key name?


    "" ''Shiba Dog'', please!


    Yuna and Chinatsu were both dogs, which Shiba also particularly preferred. A somewhat questionable name for a party. If Derris or his classmates heard this, they would definitely lean their necks first.


    "Next to the cat is the dog, and... it''s an unusual name. All right, I''ve registered you."


    but in this world, no firewood dogs existed and were received with nuances such as mad dogs and hounds. Party ''Shiba Dog'', it is the moment of the explosion.


    "Thank you! And Grandpa Jol, I''d like to know a little more about the adventurous years of my mentor I''ve heard before..."


    "Oops, do I hear that? Yeah, yeah, sure. Did you leave the materials over there, both of you, in the guest room? I''ll teach you anything, won''t I?


    "Wow."


    "Wow, wow."


    Georgia starts putting Katari and the billboards in charge''s absence on the counter. His overly light footwork allowed him to listen to the old stories of Delis and the others without any obstacles.

 193 Episode 188: Desolation

    Yuna and Chinatsu, who were put through to the Guild room, sat on the couch waiting for Georgia. Giorgia is just a little out of her seat because she''s looking for materials. After a while, I heard a knock on the conn and the door. I thought Georgia had come back, but it was the woman in the hood and mask who came into the room. No voice, just a basin with tea on its hands.


    "............ (Pepper)"


    "Ah, the demolisher. Hello ~"


    "............"


    "Thank you!


    "............ (J)"


    "Yes, I''ll see you then!


    "............ (Pepper)"


    Gachari and the door close. The woman left the tea in front of the two without a word and just bowed down and left. To be silently pierced by a strange mask is creepy through an infidelity. Though Chinatsu could only stare at it, Yuna was used to one-way conversations.


    "Uh... Yoona, who are you now?


    "I''m an employee of the Alliance. He specializes in demolition, and when I bring in a whole bunch of monsters, he takes care of me. They''re pretty good at each other''s faces, so now they care a lot about me like that."


    "Oh yeah..."


    For once, he seems to get along well with Yuna. There are strange people in every world. You look good, though. You''re actually a good guy. It''s a peaceful day in the corner. Chinatsu decided to assume that. I felt the tea in my mouth was slightly thin because of the deception, but I don''t care.


    "Thank you for waiting. Oh, what about that tea?


    "The staff at the mask let me out. Gob tea is good for your health."


    "............ (Gob tea!?


    Thousand Natsu, the atmosphere is atmospheric, so I scratch violently in my heart. Gob tea on boulders, I couldn''t care less. A gob is a clogged gob, the point is with a gob gob. That''s all repeated in my head.


    "Ho, ho, right? If you rarely thought the guy from E had left the work room, would you have come to see Harna? Because those kids who don''t show interest in others also open their hearts to Harna. I want him to apprentice me, too.... By the way, what is gob tea?


    "I don''t even know Mr. Giorgia. Awesome!?


    "Chi, Chinatsu?


    Thousands of Natsu reflect violently on the fact that they have screamed without a pattern. But I couldn''t stand it. I couldn''t be patient.


    "Ho, ho, it''s a joke, a joke. Of course, I know who you are. It''s a national specialty called Digobra. Originally it was called gobra tea, but now it is shorter and called gob tea. Well, did you mistake it for something?


    Giorgia explained it to me as I loosened my face in things like doing it. Absolutely deliberate. Thousand Natsu''s intimacy, infinitely closer to zero.


    "Put the joke down, it''s time to get down to business. Derris and the others'' records, we discovered them."


    Giorgia spreads the bassari and materials on the table in the room.


    "It was years before Delis and Nell retired. Oh, was it just then that Nell became head of the Magic Knights?


    "If you were as strong as your master or Mr. Nell, were you also famous as an adventurer?


    "Well, there are two names," Black Iron "and" Princess ". The world is full of adventurers. It''s just that the day before they announced their retirement, they lost one of their people. He got caught up in a battle with the Great Eight demons and missed it. An elf obsessed with money by the horrible, with two names:" Fear, "but he looks cute and this guy is so crooked that he can''t beat the Delis. How much money did I wind up..."


    Georgia slapped herself on the knee and was very discouraged. Rather than the fact that the elf is dead, it is against the fact that he was taken away with the money. The depth of his wrinkles seemed to tell the story of how badly he had been damaged.


    "Elf, is it?


    "Elves, those ears long?


    "Mm, haven''t you guys ever seen an elf? Well, basically a race that prefers a closed society, so unless you''re lucky, don''t you have a chance to meet them? Fear is a particular stranger among bigoted elves, money and torture - oh, no, now none"


    In a hazy way, Giorgia says. Did you have anything hard to say or decide you didn''t need to talk about it? Either way, he''s not going to tell Yoonada about this.


    "Rabbits are horns too! Fear is freaky and superhuman like Derris and Nell! Guild records and public rumors indicate that he was killed in battle, but he says he is different. Lately, then, his hometown, the Elves, has been resorted to. You smell like money! Absolutely, he''s holding back!


    Yoonas remembers listening to Georgia. Speaking of which, it seems like the place where our teachers headed on their honeymoon was in the elves. Again and again, if you''re a freak and a superman like Derris or Nell...


    "Maybe I can''t deny it..."


    "I can''t deny it..."


    "Bye!? Don''t think so!? That moneyguard, he left his fortune to die. It doesn''t matter what the other guy is, he''s definitely gonna survive!


    It is not a fact known to those who are here, but the truth is that the elf is alive. Without any certainty, Georgia''s predictions were out of bounds, shooting targets. However, Yoona and the others have seen one end of the power of the Great Eight Demons the other day. The protruding strength of the master is felt by himself, but he also knew the horrors of the Great Eight Demons. Honestly, I don''t know which one is up there.


    (Is that it? But like Mr. Lily said then, destroy each and every one or something?...... ah)


    Chinatsu, notice.


    (... I guess you shouldn''t say this)


    I guess, Chinatsu kept his mouth shut.


    "Oh, I was! Grandpa Jol, what kind of party were the masters having?


    "Is that a party name? Um, I don''t know if it happened. Somewhere in the dossier... Oh, there it is! This is it."


    Giorgia gives me a piece of paper. It looks like a recording form that I used when registering my party name. There, this is what it says.


    "-" Breaking the Heavens (Hattori) "? I wonder what that means?


    "It''s easy to be mistaken for what luxury means, but I think it meant something unprecedented or something like that. Well, when it comes to perfection..."


    "Ho-ho-ho-ho-ho, have you come unprecedented! Oh, my name stands for my body... and I''ve never heard of him before..."


    "Haha, you won''t be in a spill!


    Then Yoonada heard more about Derris and the others than Georgia did. The Derris and the others have been strong as fools since they became adventurers, and by the time they retired, their occupational level had also reached level eight. And he said he seemed to be a troublemaker for a long time, with a young princess innocently piercing through and roughing up the place, winding up and squeezing from it something from which fear would be golden-eyed, and finally black iron extinguishing and hiding inconvenient evidence, and so on.


    "... are you a bandit?


    "No, well, the target was bad guys and monsters, and I chose them�� Derris was different back then, and he seemed to have a lot of difficulty. Derris herself is far from being a common sense person, but she had two more problematic children. She was physically and mentally tired and worried at the time. Especially because of the darkening of the ventriloquism, it can also be taken that it is more capable of manipulating information on the back."


    "Oh, I wonder if you''re from there that the harder you struggle, the stronger you get..."


    "Chinatsu?


    "Oh, yeah, talk about this one"

 194 Episode 189: Elf Resort

    "I knew the masters were amazing."


    "I didn''t know it was on the same level as that Great Eight demon...... though I had somehow guessed from around Mr. Lily''s overwhelming. If there were three people of that strength, they''d be strong..."


    On the way home from the guild, Yuna and Chinatsu were walking forward with a chat. Even after that, I heard a lot of stories from Georgia about the achievements of the time, but all that comes out is the feats that I have launched many times as an adventurer. As a result, they were able to stand up for how far away they were from humans.


    "Speaking of which, Master and Mr. Nell, is it time to come back? Rumor has it we''ll do it in the castle, the day after tomorrow, right?


    "I heard before I left that you should be back from your trip tomorrow. I''m worried about my master''s mood..."


    "It''s okay. Maybe Mr. Nell will come home nicking. Something souvenir or something!


    "Souvenirs? Because it''s in the elves...... like this, vegetable?


    "Haha, maybe! But I''d love to go inside the elves once. I''d love to meet the elves, and it must be a fantastic place!


    Two people who inflate their imagination in an elf and dream of an elf living in a deep forest. You won''t have to climb long mountain roads like before, so you''ll arrive at the mansion immediately. But at this time of pleasure between then and then, the two enjoyed themselves as much as they could.


    - And the next day. Two devastated people return.


    - Day 30 of training.


    "I''m sorry you''ve been away for so long. This is a souvenir from a destination. Delicious."


    "Yes, this and this and this and -"


    Returning from an elf resort, we give our disciples a souvenir in gratitude. Confectionery, butter, meat, did you buy a little too much? I''ll give it to you as much as I think. You surprised me with this surprise, Hal and Chinatsu were stiff. Fuhaha, were you so happy for me?


    "Oh, thank you"


    "So many, are they good?


    "Oh, there are more specialties than I imagined. I couldn''t choose, I bought all the things that got lost."


    I was actually surprised to visit, but the places that have been inside the elves in the past were undergoing tremendous development. Should I say Hawaii, where the trees grow? It was originally resorted around the lucid giant lake of Ri''s pride, making it a place for both forest bathing and sunbathing. At the moment of our arrival, we are greeted by the young, beautifully shaped elves (age unknown). Let''s see where the strict national pattern went, welcome us, the tourists, with a smile, and even put on a necklace knitted with flowers, a unique variety inside. At this point, the image of the elf I had collapsed. Hawaiian cheerful personality, overwritten by the scene.


    Huge lakes are not only beautiful, but also available for boating, canoeing and, on the contrary, even water skiing using the power of water spirits served by elves. Of course, swimming in a swimsuit is ok, with different stages such as dancing and concerts by the spirits held on the water every hour and the idea of not boring tourists even just the lake is this! It was applied to the condition. It struck me in a different way that I was able to use those whimsical spirits so often to make money. By the way, all the Elves in charge of drinks service who can drink here are beauties & swimsuits.


    This is not all the Elf Resort facilities fit in. Inside the resort there is a ranch, where bird pig cattle and edible livestock are kept. Elves are vegetarianism? It seems like people will laugh at me when I was talking about it. They are increasing their rare value by distributing only small quantities of their specialty luxury brand, Quai Chicken Quai Pork Quai Beef to countries so that they can hardly eat without visiting this place. According to the story, there are also orchards of fruit that can only be grown here. In the co-located restaurant, those meats and processed cheeses are cooked by skilled cooks. This is also a beauty elf for all the staff. Seriously, it was delicious.


    There are other horses, dragons, and so on in the livestock, and you can have a horseback riding experience. Well, I guess it didn''t really matter to us to run faster directly on this. But the punishment had been provided with a mixed race field by those horses, ground dragons, and other proud foot monsters, which had also become a kind of casino. As I''ve seen somewhere before, such great people also look like flirtatious.


    The accommodation I stayed in was also luxurious again, and the suite was no longer there - and when I told it out, I didn''t have the chili. He was taking full advantage of the threat of the Allezel guy, the chief''s daughter, authority and the Great Eight Demons, to do whatever he really wanted. Well, you entertained me. From me, that''s good. Do more! I can only say. A new breeze (tornado) broke into a closed elf society. Let''s think about it to that extent.


    "Uh... it''s in the elves that the masters headed, isn''t it?


    "Oh, yeah"


    "Right."


    "The contents of this box, no matter how you look at it, are a packed set of meat..."


    That''s what Hal said. What''s in his hands is a set of each part of the quay cow he bought at the ranch. I bought it for a good number of people.


    "You know what, it melts in your mouth. It tasted like an asshole just to sprinkle elf salt. Oh, I''ve bought some elf salt."


    "The food the elves cooked was delicious too, but I think it would taste better if Harna cooked it. Put more on your arm." "


    "Copy that!... but meat even though it''s an elf?


    Yeah, meat. I''m sorry, Hal, but the elf statue I''ve been thinking about should be thrown away. I threw myself away far away.


    "Um, it''s this big fruit that was in my souvenir, but I don''t care what you think, palm fruit...?


    "It! My recommendation! There''s plenty of liquid in there, straw it in the hole and drink it! The outer skin is strong, but it''s okay if I crack it with my hands. It''s sweet and delicious as it is, and there''s a lot to drink mixed with other fruit juices!


    "That sounds very tasty, but I knew it was palm fruit -"


    "- It seems that the representative of Li picked up every seedling from the South. Now they call me Quainnut, and they''re familiar with me among the elves. There were plenty of them around the lake."


    "... sounds very tasty. Master Boulder Nell has good taste. Let it cool well."


    "Right!"


    Oh, you stopped thinking, Chinatsu guy. If you keep scratching, you''ll just get tired at the elf resort. I''m on my way, too, and I''ve decided to accept it as it is. Arezel is too flexible in his thinking to take the lead in incorporating the good parts of other countries. If you visit the resort again next year, it will be a new series of surprises.


    "Oh, speaking of which, master. This is a message from Senior Lily. They''re going to work out thoroughly with Knife as a warrior and as a woman, and when I take her to senior territory...... so I can''t get Knife out for tomorrow''s selection meeting"


    "Wait, wasn''t there a disturbing mix of words right now? His territory, for sure..."


    - The biggest city in the world, the night city! It is a place you will never be able to walk with Nell.


    "Master Nell, in fact, I have also reported..."


    "Heh, say it. I''m very forgiving right now, because most of the time I''m not surprised!


    Surely I''m not scared to hear about the knife. but I also feel that it just doesn''t understand what it means. And after this, Nell was normally surprised.

 195 Episode 190: Secret Room

    Manage to calm Nell down and check the status quo. Hi. They let Aralkal, who Nell had hidden in an underground workout, out because the knife broke the iron door. No, to deal with him on the boulder, the metaphor is that even if Yoonas were three, he''d have more hands. Lily was home one foot away, and it was really good. I''d always appreciate it if it was like that, but he said that Daihachi''s acting wouldn''t last long. Whatever it is, it seems fatigue is so severe that it diverges from its original self. But well, really good...


    "Well, I don''t know what to do with the knife. Lily is too good at her job right now, so she could seriously work out the area"


    "Um, what do you mean around there?


    "... around here."


    What are you trying to make me say, my apprentice? You shouldn''t have tilted your neck cutely. The knife, this is why the natural system is difficult to predict behavior. After still understanding everything, Chinatsu, who is blushing next to Hull, is cuter.


    "Well on the contrary, would he give the right punishment to the knife now... no, I''m scared when he stopped acting on the way and went back to his usual useless maid. All right, I''ll get in touch with Lily later from my side. Well, I won''t make it weird, so don''t worry about it."


    "" Thank you ""


    Yuna was the conditional reflex, and Chinatsu thanked me in a hospitable manner. If you do that in real life, you''re out. Let them keep it only in their dreams.


    "Hal and Chinatsu tried to stop it, and then they got caught up in it, don''t they need to punish you in particular?... Hey, Mr. Nell?


    ������


    I''m not responding. Looks like he was shocked to have been broken through that iron door so far.


    "... have you seen it?


    I thought so, I say that bossly in a whining little voice.


    "What?"


    "... behind the door, did you come in?


    Thank you. He cares about the contents of the iron door. Yeah, well, if you say so, what''s in that...


    "Yes, no. That slime came out and it wasn''t there, and I didn''t see it all the way inside because it was dark. After Mr. Lily stopped me, Slime repaired the iron door beautifully, so I haven''t even touched it since. Hey, Yoona?


    "Ugh, yeah, I didn''t see anything...?


    Hal''s reaction is very white. You don''t even like lying. Oh, no, Hal, you have a good night''s eye.


    "Oh yeah!? Oh, haha, you haven''t seen anything!? Then there''s nothing I won''t forgive you for. Master, you must be forgiving and generous!


    ������


    Well, Nell is upset, he doesn''t seem to notice Hal''s reaction, and he doesn''t have anything to point out from me. Peace and quiet.


    Iron door where Alarcal came out. There is no light source in the room behind it, and there is always darkness nestled. As a matter of fact, there''s a reason why we''re designing it like this, and we''re not doing anything just to make an Alarcal appearance. Alarcal is certainly Nell''s sparring partner, but at the same time he is the guardian who protects that room. After the compulsory workout, Alarcal repaired the iron door immediately, also because Nell planted it that way.


    So, what''s in that room, I''ve also learned lately... whoa, from here on out, it touches Nell''s scales. I can''t say very much from my mouth. Say it. I can''t say it. I guess Hal cared too and decided he didn''t see it. I dreamed of marrying him and made him run ahead many years ago, even if his mouth was ripped open that a bespoke wedding dress was hidden and decorated - ahh.


    Hal cooks souvenir meat and finishes dinner. Yeah, this one was still exceptionally tastier. Mar. but don''t oversize this mansion after all. As a commoner, I''m just as good as eating in the living room of my house that I brought into the garden.


    "Um, can you tell me about tomorrow? We didn''t ask what we would do with the date alone."


    "Mm, no, you weren''t talking about it. The brave selection meeting is, quite rightly, the name. Name your country and nominate him as a brave man, and celebrate him as a brave man in honor. So, if they call themselves the Demon King or something, the basics are just a party led by a brave man from one country to deal with, but this time the other is the Great Eight Demons. In order for all the nations of Ziva to crusade against the Demon King, they will elect the men they deserve in their own country and form a crusade coalition of brave men in them. Oh, don''t worry, the profession doesn''t have to be brave. Some countries attach importance, but Ardelheit has no particular ties to them."


    "I see, let''s all join forces to win! That''s the spirit!


    "Sounds like it. As far as I''m concerned, I''d like you to do it in Tyman, but the Great Eight Demons will have an army of monsters, too. Exposure is a good way to push another country and take advantage of the Great Eight Demons."


    "Do you carry things that well...?


    Chinatsu dropped the tone of his voice worryingly. There are six countries on the Ziva continent, large and small, of which the magical kingdom Ardelheit is located in a small and medium-sized country. Sure, Chinatsu must have studied the area well. I guess I''m anxious to be able to stand around conveniently against the big countries.


    "At all, it feels like you don''t understand your strengths yet..."


    "What?"


    "No, we''re talking over here"


    Even when you''re a big country, you''re just judging by the size of your territory and your population. From a standard of living, this Ardelheit is more comfortable and safer than any other country as magic items develop. When asked which country I would live in, I chose this country without getting lost, and I actually chose it.


    "Master, if it''s a meeting to select the brave, is there only one to be chosen?


    "As a brave man, there is only one, but three more will be chosen to organize the party. There ''ll be four of us in all, so if we get inside this, we''ll be sure to join the coalition."


    "I see! Then you just have to show your full strength at that selection!


    Hal, who unintentionally got up, seems motivated, without a snort or a heart or rough.


    "Oh, no... blah, I''m already talking about Joseph''s tightness, so the members are confirmed. We''ll just do the screening formally."


    "Oh really...?


    Shun and I are so sorry, how badly I wanted to break out. When I thought of it that way, Chinatsu accidentally slapped me in the ear.


    "Hisohiso...... (Mr. Derris, I think Yuna wanted to settle with her classmate. Look, it''s an opportunity to put it in the castle at the corner...)"


    "Hisohiso... (Uh, no, I had that for my original purpose...)"


    I don''t know because inflation has been going on lately and the guys who were cursing Hal at the time of the transfer have now clearly been downgraded. Neither that nor this, Hal''s unusual growth rate is poor. If it''s true, it should have been enough to compete well with you, brave man. I''ve heard stories about the knife busting before, and if I do it now, it''s an instant kill for sure.


    "Derris, why don''t you arrange what Harna wants? You can do it, can''t you?


    My smiling daughter-in-law said something troublesome.

 196 Episode 191: Too Early Alumni

    - Day 31 of training.


    The day of the Brave Selection Meeting, which determines the brave men of Ardelheit at the Royal Castle. The mansion I live in is with me, and I''m leaving with you. For this reason, in the morning, when the servants dropped me off in line, I headed with Nerhar Qiannatsu to the royal castle. Just get out of the mansion, that''s all. My eye-catching back is itchy.


    "So, how was it? It''s been moving a lot since last night."


    "That was fucking tough on you. I went to talk to Joseph, sneaking eyes."


    "Oh, I knew we were friends."


    "As much as I don''t have any more, I''ve been given an annoying gaze. Well, I forgot what I said, but I''ll keep my promise to Hal. Even if the metaphorical results are clear."


    After Nell''s electric speech last night, I was running around for dinner, despite the start of my honeymoon. How many words did Joseph unexpectedly become like Arezel or not a boulder the night before the selection meeting? I can already see it with my white eyes. I can see it. Each time, my glass heart was stomped to the point where it was about to be crushed. But this is also for my adorable apprentice, and my beautiful wife. I continued to work powder myself and finally did it. Don''t be shy. Praise me more for what I''ve done.


    I see the castle.


    "Finally! Good luck, Chinatsu!


    "It''s good to work hard, but don''t forget to do it right, too, okay?


    Chinatsu speaks to Hull as he rushes out. Thousand Natsu, worried, doesn''t expect to lose to the boulders this time either. Instead, the focus is on whether or not to injure the target.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I have a guy here waiting for me. We''ll go into the castle after that."


    "" Meet me?


    Wait a few minutes next to the road leading to the main entrance of the castle. You just stand there and wait, and in the meantime you''ve been watching us sideways and alerting us to what the soldiers are doing down this road, and the serious ones have been calling out. but when you see Nel and Chinatsu''s face, change your expression to a sales smile with plenty of sweat and salute lightly. They flipped soon afterwards and left early.


    "It''s easy not to have to explain, yeah"


    "What?


    Wait a few more minutes.


    "Oh-ho-ho! Oh-ho-ho!


    I could hear the sound of the carriage going to the castle and the high laughter rising at regular intervals. Looks like they''re coming. A noble carriage that is white, easy to understand from a distance and features a design of any kind. Maybe, I don''t care about the whole street, I''ve been running like that for a long time.... That''s crazy shabby.


    "That carriage, this funny funny funny laugh - Mr. Therese?


    "Oh! It wasn''t the Harnah guys who were there! Well, well! Master Nell is with you! You''re in a good mood!


    You look good, Therese.


    "Yes! As you can see, I am well enough to come from Genius on a stand up ride!


    Standing next to the man who manipulates the horse, the man who was making fun of us discovers us. The Batten family''s lady, Therese Batten, was still unbeatable today by Hull. I mean, why are you standing on your platform (like that)? Your mistress is confused...... no, are you used to this stern look? You''re used to this mistress!? Now you, you''re a servant of the Batten family!


    "What, stop here? The castle is still ahead of us, isn''t it?


    And then Chairman Therese stopped laughing.


    "No, it fits here. It''s the rendezvous point with Derris."


    "Yeah. Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu... and there''s also Captain Nell..."


    "" Huh?


    When the carriage stopped, the door opened and the boy and girl continued to come down. So far, you''ll already know who''s in the carriage. Beginning with the prince, to Wheelel, uh... a poor gray-haired girl beaten by Chinatsu, and muscles. They were also very active at the graduation festival, inviting them to the castle because they were just fine. Some of these guys are gonna get jobs with the Knights and the Royal Palace Wizard, and they''re gonna have to keep their pact with the prince. With a proven track record at the graduation festival, and the knowledge of Knights Commander Nell and Magic Chancellor Joseph, you can''t refuse to enter the castle to be a king.


    "Wow! Wee, long time no see!


    "Long time no see..."


    It''s a reunion since graduation. Each exchanges greetings with thoughtful people. While I''m at it, I''d like to have a future meeting with the prince, but there was a boy standing in front of him like that.


    "Lord Derris, somehow, have you not forgotten about me?


    ... Who is this guy? Was there a boy who used such a tribute to me? Uh, uh, uh... sure, it''s like blurring next to a prince... help, help, prince.


    "I remember, even if I do. Your loyalty to the prince, you can''t forget it. (CHILLES, CHILLES)"


    "... Oh, because Nocto is my best friend and closest to me. Thank the Nolands, if you can''t cut it."


    "Right, right? Mr. Nocto Noland?"


    "Prince Diaz, that''s all for me...!


    Thanks, I managed to remember at the prince''s drive. It''s you, Nocto, who lost to Hal at the graduation festival. I almost forgot because the shadows are not so thin in the golden generation with many colors. And don''t use your salutations out of the blue. I don''t know what else to say.


    "Lord Derris, please excuse me earlier."


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t mean to be rude when I first met you."


    "... I know it''s overlapping and disrespectful, but I''d like to clarify it now. Let me do a little research on Lord Derris. Anything, you think he was a retired awesome adventurer a few years ago? Little information was available from the Adventurer Alliance, but we were able to hear from adventurers who knew Lord Derris. I didn''t know I was a famous adventurer, and that''s when I was so crude..."


    Noct, I have a long story to tell you. I''m telling you this, I''ve stopped talking to the guild like I did to find out, and the rumors of the adventurer would have only allowed me to gather vague information. Still imagining the great feat from the information you scratched, you started using reverence against me?


    "Captain Nell, I want to say hello from now on! Use this Dry Van''s forged magic and flesh, fully on the front line!


    "No, I''m sturdier! Please fully use it as a shield!


    Nell has a collection of Therese and muscles who are deciding to join the Knights. What kind of stakeout would that be? From the side, there are flights of statements that are likely to be slightly misunderstood.


    "Heh, we''re both in a good mood. Once you''re officially in the Knights, would you like me to pair you up with the vice captain''s chinatsu first? See, say hello to Chinatsu, too."


    "Ah, yes. I''m Chinatsu Roxai, who has become deputy commander. Long time no see."


    "Well, Mr. Chinatsu, are you already a deputy commander? You''re a boulder!


    "The winner who defeated Wheeler or Kara, no, working with the vice president. Let me try this dry, with the intention of borrowing your chest!


    "No, um..."


    To two horribly positive people, Chinatsu is tajitaji. Does it feel like Chinatsu is going to struggle again?


    "Hey, Wheelel is the next Chancellor of Magic, and I''m looking to be his aide. What do you say, not good?


    "Me and Kara... we''re supposed to work at Grandpa''s..."


    "Wow, that''s lovely!


    That''s peace itself over there. All right, are we all set now? Um, hi-hi-hoo-mi-hoo.


    "- Hmm? No, didn''t you have about two more friends? See, boys and girls lost to Hal and Chinatsu in qualifying for graduation"


    "Is this about Keel and Sorte? They graduated from college and headed to Salte''s hometown. Whatever it was, I was breathing in to my son-in-law in the Matchett family to rebuild your home."


    "Clogged?"


    "She''s engaged."


    ... I wish it would explode.

 197 Episode 192: Brave Selection Meeting

    Well, the number of people has increased all at once, shall we sort out the situation here? The reason Prince or Wheeler came to the castle today in the first place has nothing to do with the Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah. Wheelel and Kara graduated from the Academy to join the Royal Palace Wizard, Therese and Dry to join the Knights, and Prince and Nocto just came to talk peacefully with the King.


    I also have a relationship with the prince in this, so I put a date on it to try to get it all cleaned up by the time I get into the castle, too. Even if we leave from the college to go to the castle, it''s because we''re going to the same place anyway, and that''s why I came with you in the Therese carriage.


    So, according to my original plan, the Wheelers stayed out of the Brave Selection Board and were going to let it go straight to its own purpose... but the Brave Party didn''t have the knife they were going to use as a special agent. The provisional brave (tentative) man who was trying to take on the burden of being a nominal brave man in order to avoid excessively selling his name is more useless than you can imagine. In the light of these events, it was decided to reconstitute the party to be selected at the screening meeting.


    Hal and Chinatsu are confirmed, and there are two remaining frames. Who could represent the sword and the brave would be in this? Yeah, you''re here. There''s a resilient shield (Therese) who can put his body up on the front line, and a wizard (Wheelel) with a grandfather who would want the most honor right now. Therefore, we need both of you to work hard. However, it is also unnatural for only these two people to be asked to attend the Brave Men''s Selection Meeting, so I decided to ask all the college graduates who could speak up. I want you to work hard as a dazzler.


    "Okay, it''s time. Shall we go to the castle?"


    Ardelheit Castle, in front of the throne. An important screening meeting is about to be held to select Ardelheit braves to join the coming brave coalition. The king sitting on the majestic throne had not yet arrived, and the royal palace wizard, beginning with the Magic Guide Chancellor Joseph, and fourteen boys and girls had been transferred from the other world to assemble at this venue. Some of them look like Tae Jiang Hao with a brave profession. The throne room is quiet with Sin, and the strained air dominates the place. The boys and girls get nervous about what''s going on in the castle differently than usual.


    "Hisohiso (hey, choosing a brave man is such a big deal?


    "Hisohiso. (Oh, you don''t know you asked me. I don''t have any details from Mr. Joseph...)"


    "Hisohiso (oh, maybe you didn''t need to talk to me because you''ve already decided to be brave? ''Cause you''re the brave one, aren''t you?


    "Hisohiso (right! The only anti-horse knife is gone, and shaking is up to you! Then the question is, are you one of the guys who''s gonna throw a party together? Wow, I was chosen. What do I do!


    "Wow, it''s possible for me too!


    Too much tension and excitement, a female student, a fan of shaking, shouted up. Giroli is watched by the surrounding wizards and Joseph, lurking his voice haphazardly. Apparently, the classmates in the castle haven''t been told the details of the brave selection meeting.


    The person scratching the topic of some of the female students, Tae Jiang Jiao did not make such a loud and slight move, but was thinking about having the stone pillar on his back. That look, which belongs to a beautiful man in a place called the public, is harder than usual.


    (... the knife won''t come, will it? CH, you''re going to give me back my previous meaning, but you''ve been a total waste)


    When the knife declared she was leaving the castle, the shaking, instantly killed by her, had secretly sworn vengeance.


    The greatest advantage of a profession that is unique in being a brave man, is that any skill is judged to be a proper skill and contributes to the level of the profession. You treat martial arts like swordsmanship, magic of all systems, core stunts that are treated entirely as hobbies, all of them as proper skills. Thus, the brave man is unusually quick to level up compared to other professions, and the benefits of increasing his status by profession level are tremendous.


    Shake took advantage of the properties of this brave man. Choose skills that are funny and easy to level, just immerse yourself in them. On the system, it is unclear whether it would be classified as an effort. This is an area that Lilivia prefers, so the process and details will be omitted, but it doesn''t change the fact that it''s not a good idea. However, by going through such a process, the shaking finally moved to a level 6 large platform. It''s all about knocking down the hateful knife after overwhelming it, letting everyone know the difference between the vessels, proving who really stands on top - after all, it''s not even Roku.


    "Is something on your mind?


    Because of what I was thinking, Shake didn''t realize Joseph was coming close.


    "... Mr. Joseph"


    For shaking, Joseph was a very convenient collaborator. Whatever you want, it aligns you, and even if it causes some trouble, it solves it as if there was nothing there. That became the main factor in the redundancy of shaking. The slightest gratitude that I had felt at the beginning was no longer there, and I was about to break it off because I was a brave man.


    "No, nothing. More than that, was it a brave selection meeting? You''ve also seen it in the Divine Question Stone. Even I''m a brave man. What''s the point of doing this?


    "Ho ho ho, this has been poked where it hurts. What Akira says is particularly true, but it takes a lot of steps to name a country and nominate a brave man. I don''t stop believing that Mr. Akira is a brave man, but some of them complained that they were the brave ones. If we do not evaluate them equally, including those, we will raise discontent with the people. Please be patient for a while now."


    "Well, if that''s what Mr. Joseph says..."


    Pushed by the soft atmosphere of the gracious Joseph, the shaking did not pinch his mouth any further. Either way, you just have to wait a little while for a good story. Think of it as a good opportunity to show bravery to the king, no more exchanging words with Joseph, and start thinking blurry about what happened after the pageant closed.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah. There were other people at today''s screening meeting."


    "What?"


    Shaking that interrupts fun scheduling and makes me slightly ill. But Joseph''s words were also a little disturbing.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re Mr. Akira''s enemy, but I was wondering if it''s better not to be alarmed. Bite a cramped cat, because the last thing (...) might happen again."


    ������


    Unexpectedly, the shake turned into a pocan. It was unusual for Joseph to draw attention to the shake. This was the first time Joseph had ever acted like this, as he had been told.


    "Huh? Hey, hey, hey. What''s the sudden matter? It was abrupt, so I was surprised."


    "... whoa, what a rumor."


    Joseph showed by hand the passage leading to the throne so as to ignore the shaky dialogue. The next thing you hear is footsteps for multiple people with tiptoes. I even laugh like I''m bickering.


    "Yes, Chu ~ too ~ ku. From here on out, it''s the Throne Room. Private language strictly forbidden, and no more disrespect. Like me!


    A voice, as if it were a deduction for a study trip, can be heard through the aisle to the throne. The replies that follow are varied, both male and female, and honestly say, "Yes! Some replied," Er, "others reluctantly. Some of them laugh doedly. Shaking stops again with Pocan in this exchange that crushes the air of the throne in one piece, which was full of tension. And the next moment, a man with a suspicious sales smile appeared at the head of it.


    "Isn''t this the Prime Minister of Joseph Magic Guidance! No, it''s been a long time, it''s been a long time. How have you been?


    Just a little bit, I felt Joseph''s face stifled.

 198 Episode 193: Cursing Miscellaneous

    "Isn''t this Lord Derris? Far away, welcome. Aren''t you tired?


    Having restored the atmosphere to something soft, Joseph responds with respect to his valued guests. �� but it is unclear, from a third party''s point of view, how it actually is.


    "Kukuku, you''re making a good joke again. I live in Ardelheit, so if you stretch your legs a little, you''ll arrive."


    "Oops, this is rude. I didn''t ask you to come to the castle lately, so I was wondering if it was something I''d moved out of. From now on, please don''t hesitate to stay after making a firm appointment."


    Derris and Joseph shake hands like best friends we haven''t seen in a long time, with what a seemingly behind greeting. We are smiling together.


    "Cook Cook"


    "Ho ho ho"


    It was already such a heartfelt smile that emotions leaked out.


    "What the hell is this...? Who is this man, Mr. Joseph?


    "As I explained earlier. Apart from Mr. Akira, there are people who want the seat of the brave. And my Ardelheit does not value what his vocation is to be a brave man. Real meritocracy, you''re the guy. Ho ho ho."


    "Hey!? ����


    The shaking was flashy. A selection panel that I thought I would be nominated as a brave man for the escalator ceremony was oddly denied by Joseph''s words. It was definitely asserted that the profession of brave does not make any sense.


    "Heh, you''re the rumored pro tempore brave (pro tempore) shake. The real thing is more beautiful than the rumors. Are you with a lot of other people?


    "Za, tentatively...... heh, heh. Who are you? What if, like me, you''re after the throne of the brave? You seem to be very old for it."


    "Oh, I guess so. There''s no such thing as a brave man, and it''s my apprentice who''s going to this pageant in the first place."


    "Apprentice?"


    Derris distracted me and delayed my reaction, but there were multiple figures behind him. The first thing that strikes me is Nell Lemule, head of the Magic Knights, who is releasing an overwhelming presence among them. And next to it is Chinatsu, who was taken out of the castle by Nell. Now they became deputy commanders of the Knights, and the outfit was equivalent to that. There are other men and women of their own age, such as brave men with muscular flesh. And the shake noticed her presence late.


    "Guicheng, Yuna!?


    "Ah, Tae Jiang, it''s been a long time. And everyone in my class!


    Everyone in the class, including the shaking, unwittingly solidified while Yuna greeted her with a smile on her face. If it''s a knife or a Chinatsu whose strength has been recognized for a long time, I never dreamed Yuna would show up on this occasion.


    "So this is my apprentice going to the pageant. The guys in the back, they''re all going to be college graduates in this country, so make friends with them. You call yourself (...) brave, too, huh?


    "... Huh!


    Pong and I were gently slapped on the shoulder, emphasizing its name in my ear. Is it because the shake is still blue that I would return it in a buying word to the selling word? My mouth opens unconsciously.


    "Let me say no. This is a sacred place, choosing the brave. Isn''t it a good place for your apprentice, Guicheng, who has only the strength of a village daughter? Welcome home."


    "Well, it''s a dedicated rumor that there''s a weak brave man in the alley who''s been hit by a knife in one shot, but who and which mouth would you like that to be? Oh, yeah, they do. It was true that he went out in a dignified manner at that time, and later he couldn''t pull it off? Kuku, it''s hard for a guy whose name precedes him and whose strength doesn''t come with him. I grew up in a greenhouse and only pride was strangely expensive. I can''t save you to the point of a piece of your soul!


    "Ki, you......!


    "Master! In that area, stop in that area! The air is getting weird!


    "By the way, my Hal''s beating the knife, huh? Which on earth is the one you have to go home to? Yeah, let me tell you something, but the loser''s home is that way."


    "~ Huh!?


    "Master!"


    I return it to the selling word with a buying word. Speaking of this, with some women out of the box, Derris is doomed. Broil out exactly what they don''t like and poke. As Yuna, the disciple, tried to stop Derris, the college graduate group thought of Derris'' words when entering the room and convinced him to say, "Ah." But this is also part of Derris'' operation. If you curse so far, the intolerable shake will take one action.


    "Fine! Let me offer you a duel on your apprentice Guicheng! Which one deserves brave men, let''s settle there!


    They buy fights brilliantly.


    "Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide. Something''s going on with this girl. It''s a duel or something barbaric..."


    "Hey, come on."


    "No, I''m sorry for everything. But please refrain from Lord Derris, too. In front of the king."


    Joseph controls the shake he tried to raise his voice and stretches his arm to the throne. Nobody was there until earlier. There was at some point a man wearing a brilliant crown and a bright red cape. He is the King of the Magic Kingdom Ardelheit, Cloud Ardelheit, the man.


    (Wow, I didn''t realize the argument was too funny... or something, haven''t I?


    Kara, who saw the king, felt that the outfit was not like a raven or a horn or a king. The cloud is somewhat thin, but it seems thinner and weaker than it is because of daily administrative fatigue or because the neighborhood and cheeks are sluggish under my eyes. It was more like a middle-management job being slapped from the top and shouting dissatisfaction from the bottom than someone who could unite the country. And above all, the shadows are so thin that you don''t know when they showed up.


    "In front of the king! Drop your heads, everyone!


    But when Nell, the Knight Commander, tells me that, I have to admit. As Nell instructed, everyone on this scene will put one knee on the floor, lower themselves and start lowering their heads. Delis, who was in the fire until earlier, does so with a face that doesn''t eat anything. The shake eats and binds his teeth tightly, but he doesn''t care where the wind blows and flushes. Had this not been before the king, he would have blown one of his whistles deliberately.


    (The remaining classmates are fourteen. Brave man, do you feel like there were three men around you, three fan women, and the rest of them were still in the castle? Strength is roughly as expected, no problem)


    Especially, inside, he cunningly toured his thoughts and plotted how to get the cutest disciples the freshest. Even the killing spirit emitted by the shake is a measure of strength for Derris.


    Meanwhile, the throne room was completely quiet. Joseph Magic Guide Chancellor on the right hand side of the king, and Nell Knights Commander on the left. King Cloud slowly opened his mouth when the top men of Bunwu reached that position.


    "Uh... this is an important occasion to select the brave men of my Ardelheit. Glad you''re all here. Ugh!? Keho keho, geho, goho......!


    "Ko, king!? Somebody call a doctor!


    The king, who was spelling words as he looked around, suddenly coughed up violently, shaking his body. As if even a ghost had seen it, terribly surprised.

 199 Episode 194: I couldnt help but be stunned.

    The unconscious king is carried by the doctors. Too abruptly, too suddenly, the Throne Room was surrounded by an unspeakable atmosphere. In recognition of the King''s existence, this has not happened so long. The cause of the king''s death is unknown. The brave selection meeting is interrupted once, and Joseph and Nell also take their seats off after the king.


    Then for a while, they came back. Stand in the same position as before the king falls and re-divide again.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Apparently, the king is a little out of shape..."


    Together, I think. I was wondering if that was a little bit.


    "The screening greeting was for us to serve instead. That being said... you don''t need anything like that, do you? It seemed to be bloody exciting before it started, and let''s not waste it and get down to business."


    Together, I think. Said the king''s greeting was useless.


    "The brave men that our magic kingdom Ardelheit seeks must have strength first and foremost. As you know, Ardelheit is classified as a small and medium-sized country amongst the Ziva continent. The allied country Tazarnia is friendly, but not the rest of us. Therefore, if we were to join the Union, it could very well be a start from a weaker standpoint than the rest of us."


    "We want overwhelming power to break such a foolish situation. Such a brave man who can build an advantage in the coalition and take the initiative to defeat the Great Eight Demons. Take an example, a deterrent level like mine!


    It was incredibly convincing.


    "But it''s never good to just be strong. Collaboration with your peers is also essential, as you will be partying and participating in the coalition. And all of you gathered here are divided into two main groups. It would be great if we could structure the party with only the strongest force, but as far as the earlier exchanges were concerned, I didn''t think it would be very much so"


    "So far, now you understand, right? At this screening meeting, we will have a dispute between the guests of Joseph''s Magic Chancellor and those led by Delis. Well, the number of people is different in the first place... shall we make it a number of people to join the coalition? Pick four representatives from each of the groups. I''ll have those four do a mock fight."


    Nell and Joseph continued explaining the game format. The mock is played in a 4-for-4 win out match, defeating all the other teams will be a win. In Kendo style, it''s like pioneers, middlemen, vice-generals and generals fighting one after another. First, the vanguards will fight each other and the victorious will fight the enemy''s middlemen. Winning or losing can be a good battle over and over again, and the vanguard alone can wipe out the opponent, or the general can turn the battle upside down.


    "I''ll let you decide who will be brave enough to join the coalition again in this group of winning sides of the mock. I wonder if it feels like we''re going to lose half our candidacy here. Any objections?


    "... not that it''s an objection, but is one good idea?


    It was a shake to show his hands up gently toward Nell. Chinatsu, start sending precautions not to say anything unnecessary.


    "Let''s hear it. What is it?"


    "I want you to make sure to include me and Guicheng, no matter what the other faces are, the representatives who will participate in that mock fight. It''s not like we''re returning the conversation, but we''re not gonna freshen each other out like that, are we? Of course, if the other people are convinced,"


    Shake said that fluently as he turned his provocative gaze to Yoona and Delis. Nell said to Derris and the others, "Are you saying something?" he asks with his eyes.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I just wanted to say, you can''t just make up my mind. Any objections?


    At first sight, Derris looked around at other faces.


    "Harna will be fine. I mean, isn''t Harna the only one good?


    "Oh, let''s push Harna too. There''s no element to worry about."


    "I agree..."


    "Let me show you that graduation festival. You can''t possibly disagree."


    "Oh ho-ho-ho-ho! Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu, as a certainty, the problem is the rest of us! It''s not a prerequisite to decide which one!? I''m not giving up! Well, if you really want to say so, I''ll give it up!


    "Uh... that seems to be the case, yes"


    Finally, Chinatsu summarises unanimity, in other words, the decision on the default route.


    "As you asked, I have no objection here. Take that suggestion."


    "So. shall we do it on the mock battlefield at the Knights headquarters in an hour from now? By then, representatives other than Harna and Akira, set the order to fight. Prime Minister Joseph, may I ask for your guidance?


    "Yeah, I don''t mind. Oh, yeah, yeah. As I said before, we will not give advice after this. We ask that you make efforts to increase your chances of winning by setting up your own operations with the Battle Order Combat Act. Let''s dissolve it once and for all. We wish each other a good fight."


    After its dissolution, the Shadow Classmates had left the Throne Room and came to the floor of the castle where they usually lived. Joseph is supposed to send out a pickup when it''s time, but he doesn''t seem to be in contact with the wobblers after this. For the shake I was expecting information from Joseph, this was just a little unexpected. Only in this case, Joseph is a complete bystander. That''s right. We have to change the perception.


    "Even so, are you okay?


    During the planning of the operation, doubts were expressed as the shaking surroundings slightly stretched his face.


    "What do you want?


    Returning to the familiar floor restores some calm, and the shake behaves only gracefully.


    "What do you mean, this time? If what the knife said before is true, it means that Guicheng is stronger than the knife. Besides, there''s a deer fort over there. Honestly, you''ll never win, except when it comes to Deer Fort. And so do the others. Even muscles like bodybuilders with absolutely different generations..."


    Murakoshi, you can''t win just because you''re scared?


    "Well, that''s true..."


    One of the surrounding people, Muragoe, seemed afraid of Yuna''s potential. I guess I can''t help it. At the time of the metastasis, Yuna, who was in Japan, was strong enough to defeat the class defects led by Sato with one arm. Just because you have poor stats, it''s hard to wipe your strong impressions at that time. In addition, there are even Chinatsu and the unidentified in Yuna''s group. Especially dry, because the appearance itself is unrivalled, it was subject to fear in a different sense than Yoona.


    "Well, I understand what Muragoe is trying to say. Sure, Guicheng and Deer Fort are opponents without alarm. That''s why I''m in charge. I''ll take them all down with me, and that won''t be a problem, will it?


    The suggestion of shaking was to pioneer himself and kick everything in there. The current situation, in which the majority of non-wobbly members are represented at levels 3 and 4, seems like the best solution to that choice that can gain momentum with a first hand, but...


    "Shake it, huh? Well, then..."


    "Oh, I agree! Shake it, you''ve finally reached level six! You''re invincible now, invincible!


    "Exactly. I haven''t even been playing since I lost the knife. Besides, I have the power of" Brave Chain ". In case you lose along the way, this will help you succeed. I''ll take care of it then, guys! I believe you!"


    Students raise their voices aloud around the shake. That was the only leadership that attracted others to the shake that boosted the morale of its members with skillful talking. But the heart of the shake is not. The only thing behind the refreshing look is the doth black emotions that are annoying but boiling back.


    "... hu"


    Joseph, the Magic Guide Chancellor, who watched them from afar, had cut about the face behind the shake from his years of experience in politics. Joseph leaks a small sigh. He never watched any more shaking and headed to the venue one foot away.

 200 Episode 195: Giving Up Is Sweet

    An hour later. Guided to the simulated battlefield of the Knights headquarters, the wobblers had a rare look around this place to step in for the first time. There are places where they live in the castle but are not allowed to enter without permission, even on the grounds around the castle. Some of the few off-limits that Joseph had mentioned included this Knights headquarters.


    "We have brought fourteen participants to the Brave Selection Meeting. Please confirm."


    "I have heard from Captain Nell. If you''ll excuse me, I''ll check your face and name, so sign here."


    A lookout knight in front of headquarters is interacting with a guide to the Wizard of the Royal Palace. Somehow, they have to do a troublesome confirmation job to get in here.


    (CH, you''re a brave man...)


    Natural confirmations made to include strangers were also extremely unpleasant for shaking. Of course, he never puts it on his expression and stops just spitting stupidity in his heart.


    Then we walk a little, cross the gate and arrive at the venue. That seemed like a place I usually use to train the knights, and the more room and space I could afford for everyone in my class, the more spacious the outdoor space was. Armor dolls disguised as virtual enemies, what seems to be used to practice bows are uneven. And a greater number of knights lined up regularly with this again. Girosilo and her relentless gaze reveal the disgust of the female students, but she is never seen to shy away. Thank you. They are knights trying to determine the power of the brave, but they are also referees watching to avoid injustice.


    "Wow, you do it in front of this public... just a little nervous"


    "What, I''m the only one in the game anyway. Why don''t you put more effort into my backup than worry about getting nervous?


    "Ha ha, so is that! Whoa, it looks like the other guys were here first."


    Waiting place for the shakers designated as knights, opposite them. There the opponents, Yoonas, were already sitting back and seemed to be enjoying the conversation. Some of them look deliciously cheeky Delis while surrounded by Yuna and Chinatsu. Seeing that sight, the shake comes a little cocky. Or under this circumstance, where the sights of the knights collide, I couldn''t understand the spirit of being able to eat rice.


    "... something, looks like you can afford it"


    "Yeah, I''m just talking about being more insensitive than people. Or, yeah, maybe it''s an operation to stir us up? You''ve had a lot of clever maneuvers. You''ll find the vessel."


    "So, but maybe I''m a little jealous. Needless to say, Deer Fort was popular at school, and Guixiang is a pretty girl if she did, right? Maybe that''s handmade too -"


    "- Hey, Edsei"


    "Oh, no, no..."


    Shaking embarrasses me in a quiet tone at the surrounding Edsei, which has leaked its true meaning. Even if it did, if you mouth it, their morale, which is adolescence true, would be diminished. I understand with my head that it''s a trap, and I know it, but I care. Shaking his face slightly with despicable measures.


    - By the way, Delis was just tasting a prototype made by a gob man. This stuff is not a measure or anything, it''s just a everyday landscape. A bunch of shakers are just self-destructing on their own.


    "Hey, isn''t that silver-haired guy pretty good? Like an exotic prince."


    "Oh, really! Those young knights over there are on a good line too! Somehow, they call me your son!


    "The blonde who refrains next to the prince looks good too... where he always refrains from sideways and everything seems to progress..."


    ������


    Yes, I''m just destroying myself on my own. Nell bravely appeared in the middle of the simulated battlefield as such a one-way offensive was quietly waged.


    "Looks like we have both sides. It''s time, and I''m going to get started fast. Four of the delegates, step forward."


    Delis, the boulder, had Nell come out, it would not have seemed if he was eating a sandwich for a long time, and he was hurrying the sandwich into his mouth and shoving it into his stomach. Backed by the sight of the master clogging his throat and swallowing terribly, four delegates, starting with Yuna, rise and advance towards Nell.


    "... what?


    Shaking rubbed his eyes once wondering if it was a mistake and checked that member again. Again, it''s not a mistake to look at.


    "... Guicheng, what do you mean?


    "What do you mean?


    "Don''t be silly! How come the deer fort isn''t in the rep! Are you licking us!?


    Four members on Yuna''s side, the breakdown of which was led by Yuna, were Prince, Noct and Therese. Chinatsu, who was most wary of shaking, is not in the membership, pouring tea into Delis, who stuck his throat. For Shake, this candidate was synonymous with being ridiculed and was never acceptable.


    "Yeah, I''m not making a fool of myself... other than me, I decided in the junket, and Chinatsu just happened to come off, right?


    "Ja, Junken, because...?


    "Yeah, Junken"


    Shake was passing suspicion of the words he heard, feeling lightly dizzy.


    "Oh ho ho! With Junken, that''s quite an interesting game! Something that allows you to decide things in a short time, without having to prepare anything in particular, and without rotting afterwards!


    "Well, it''s up to you in Harna anyway, so whoever it is will be the same. Nocto, let''s get ready for an example while we wait."


    "Whatever you say!


    Those who cannot stop laughing high, those who have no interest in the game at all, those who gaze at just one man with their eyes shining, and the members of Yona are unmotivated as to who. I came forward because I won at Junken. That''s how it really is.


    "Phew, phew... regret it, don''t...!


    "Yeah, you are! Let''s do everything we can to make sure we don''t regret each other!


    "... ch"


    A shake that doesn''t go through sarcasm and on the contrary returns a smile with no smudge at all. In the opposite sense of Delis, Yuna is also a tough opponent.


    "What, are you still unhappy? Brave candidate Shao. We all thought about it until it was critical, and we decided to represent it. I don''t want you to complain there."


    And then the most mind-blowing man just pinches his mouth. Around standing behind Yona at some point, the throat clog seemed to have been safely removed.


    "If we''re that dissatisfied, shall we play the game until we''re refreshed with each other? Give-ups, for example, are forbidden, and we keep the game going until the referee decides this is critical, or something like that? Literally, it''s a mock fight to the best of your ability. Shake, you and your delightful friends can do a lot of work."


    "Heh, heh, you make a lot of suggestions. Are you sure about this? A proud apprentice could become irreversible, right? And those unpleasant people."


    "Does that mean yes?


    "Fine, I''ll do it."


    Derris nodded very satisfactorily in response to the shake and looked back towards Nell and Joseph. Conversely, Chinatsu, in the rear, held his head. Oh, he said you''ve done it.


    "We talked about it... in order to make both sides more convinced, could you please add the rules for this mock fight as such?


    "Hmm, isn''t that good? It won''t rot after, and shall we? What is the opinion of the Prime Minister of Joseph Magic Guidance?


    "... if both are convinced, I wonder if there is a problem. However, please do so only within critical limits. To kill, but not to happen, so that delegates and referees are careful."


    Give-up prohibitions to be approved without hesitation. That must have been more rigged than before. The price of the shake that got on the provocation so well was too great.

 201 Episode 196: Suggestions

    Both teams returned to the waiting area to write the order in which the matches were played and the weapons to be used on the designated forms. Both have already been ordered, so it won''t take long, write slurred and submit this. Nell and Joseph checked the two sheets of paper and read out the names of the vanguards cutting ahead.


    "Harna Katuragi, forward!


    "Akira Towe, forward!


    It was Yuna who was chosen as the vanguard. The shake has a slightly misguided look, and Yuna proceeds to the center of the simulated battlefield at her usual rate.


    "Oh, I can''t believe Guicheng is at the vanguard. I thought you were a general."


    "Really? Me, I was a pioneer in Kendo, and I don''t think that''s so weird, though?


    As always, Yoona smiles. If you don''t look like the face of those who are going to start the battle very soon, the shake will flaunt your shoulders with clarity. After all, there is no way that the irony makes sense.


    "Guicheng, did you know that lions do everything in their power to hunt rabbits?


    "I know. My favorite word!


    "Well... then I''ll let you know what that favorite word means from now on. I know you''ve worked out quite a bit in the past month, but let me tell you something, it''s like a frog in a well. Honestly, it''s not my hobby to have girls... but still, I have pride. It''s too late to apologize now. If you resent him, you resent your master."


    ���� Yeah, you''re looking forward to it!


    "... oh"


    No matter how I scratched it, I didn''t feel like it, so the shake interrupted the conversation with it. If you want to convey such sarcasm to Yuna, you apparently don''t realize that there''s no point in throwing words in a straight ball, either.


    "I''ll check the rules for now. Skills or magic, I wouldn''t ban them in particular. Rather, use it fully. The stage of simulated warfare revolves around here, to the inside of a line drawn in the outer quadrant. When I got out of there, I lost off-site, which was one of the defeat conditions I had originally planned to... If it was forbidden to give-up, would this be without it? Be careful not to break it, because our knight will put up a barrier and not be able to leave. You can''t lose if you break it, but instead, just keep in mind my liver because I''m angry."


    "Ha, ha!


    ������


    I''m a little surprised by Yuna''s prestigious reply. What was the appearance of no shards of tension until just now? Yuna is so distracted. Shake thought about the reason.


    (... oh, I see. Have you begun to understand the seriousness of what is happening? stupid. I thought you were stupid, but you were stupid after all)


    Probably not.


    "I wonder if there will be any particular fine ties later. As per the arrangement, it is forbidden to gib up because you cannot win. Fight in madness to death, until then, when I will put a stop to it, because I and Prime Minister Joseph''s guide will do the judgment. Don''t give up until the end and don''t lose sight of hope. That''s it, any questions?


    "Confirmation, but if you don''t kill me, you really can do whatever you want?


    "Not naturally. It''s still a very warm rule, isn''t it? It''s nothing on the battlefield, and there''s no such thing as an enemy warming up."


    "Phew, I''m relieved to hear that"


    "That."


    Nell looks sideways, looking again at the recovered paper.


    "Uh, the two guys got Akira with the sword, and Harna... oh, bare hands and good?


    "Yes. My master instructed me not to use the cane. Is there a problem?


    "Yeah, if Harna''s all right, we''ll be fine."


    "Hmm......"


    Yoona has nothing with her bare hands against a shake that can carry a brave, bespoke long sword. It''s still an upsetting, licking event for shaking, but for Derris, I used as much of my last conscience as a shard, and I''m going to keep the doggone wand forbidden. Of course, there''s no way we can tell each other from this exchange.


    "At the end of the day, I''m going to read out each order. Pioneer Harna Katuragi, Mid-level Therese Batten, Deputy General Noct Noland, Admiral Nebul Fazi"


    "This side is Pioneer Towe, Mid-level Murakoshi, Deputy General Enali and Admiral Oozmi. Both sides, no mistakes, right?


    Joseph alternates between the two groups. The follow-up to the shaking team consists of all the boys students surrounding it. We can all say level four and generally a high level. Yes, in general.


    "... you don''t seem to have a problem"


    "So let''s get started. Both of you, set up."


    Nell and Joseph were out of the line, trying to signal a start. Shaking holds a long sword in the middle, and Yoona is jumping on the spot with a pimp as it is in nature.


    (I was a little alarmed by the knife. I will never make the same mistake again. That''s what they call the chosen one. If you''re a fool, you''d come in from the front just like a knife, wouldn''t you? Then I''ll avoid it on the side)


    Learn to fail from the great failures of the past (?), Shaking had taken ingenious measures. He was trying to take advantage of the excellent motor skills his flesh could have and feed Yuna, who had damaged his first hand.


    "" Okay - here we go!


    The signal between Nell and Joseph to begin the simulated battle rang, and the moment Yuna''s leg touched the ground, Yuna''s figure disappeared from the perception of her classmates watching him behind the shake.


    (I knew it!


    On the other hand, in the shaking eye that slid sideways with the signal, there was indeed a figure of Yuna moving forward with her posture low. Being nearer and bending better than the others probably captured Yoona within critical boundaries.... but that also leads to catching Yona''s eye after the match starts.


    ������


    "Huh!?


    Yuna''s eyes looked at her shaking unchanged. There was no such thing as a nostalgic smile, and the madness of his gaze seemed to pierce him as he followed his prey in a biased fashion. A shake that makes my heart eagle at once and makes me feel like I''m going to stop breathing. But his misfortunes like that hadn''t even begun.


    As a method of warfare, a hand attacking from the side against a penetrating opponent is not bad. The shake had already moved out of Yuna''s orbit, now approaching at a high speed. That much speed. There is no way you can suddenly change direction and bend. From a common sense point of view, the shake judged it that way. But what good is such an idea to deal with an outsider without common sense?


    (Oh, calm down...! It doesn''t matter what those eyes are, I''m the one behind them -!?)


    I didn''t have time to think. Yuna kicked in the sky and changed direction towards the shake almost at right angles. Those eyes, now they''re looking right at us from the front. The shake, which went semi-descendant, oddly waved a long sword as originally planned. This stuff, it''s just the difference between slashing from the side or slashing from the front, there''s no big difference. He would have liked to think so. That''s right. Because for Yuna, no matter what direction she waved her sword down from, there was no big difference.


    - Pachin.


    The sound was played lightly. Yuna''s hands became like snakes, wrapped around her waving sword of fame, it looked like. I didn''t understand what they actually did or what the principle was. Because unlike the speed of running, the instantaneous speed of doing it was unusual. As a result, however, the famous sword was broken from its roots and moved unknowingly to the toe of the shake.

 202 Lesson 197: Dont Live, Dont Kill

    ''Uh, is that good?


    ''It''s fine. I''m sure you want it, brave man. "


    Before starting the game, Derris had given instructions that were at Yuna''s disposal. Giving you a lot of attacks without making a quick decision to stun them. Continue them relentlessly until the end of the game signals are given by Nell, adding or subtracting them so that they do not live and kill, but only remain conscious. It''s an order to keep these and have a fun and moderate game.


    "It''s about him who was born and has excellent flesh. Must be a chunk of upliftment and want to see a lot of Hal''s moves, eat them and experience them straight away. It''s like that too, so I''m going to meet your expectations. He''s conscious, isn''t he?


    ''I see! Tae Jiang, you seem highly conscious!


    ''Wouldn''t you? I''ll treat you for any injuries, so Hal will do everything in his power. It''s for the world, it''s for him, it''s for Hal''s training. "


    I''ve been accepted with such a nori, a horrible promise. Of course, Yoona, who keeps her promises to Kitin, aims only with words and deeds. The game was started, and the first thing Hal aimed for was the sword the shake had. A form of Chinese martial arts, Yuna''s arm, using the serpentine shape of an hieroglyphic fist, is like a whip addressed to her. Hal''s skill was built on his skill, and he launched another move that pushed one foot into the realm of fantasy as well as his temper.


    The famous sword that swayed was easily broken like a lie, and even given himself to his feet. The pain and damage wasn''t the only thing that a stuck body in the toe did. Rather, it is more troublesome than that that it has become a shackle that significantly reduces the mobility of the shake. This prevents the shaking from moving on the spot and seals the avoidance option. It can be defensive to have other choices, but this is also difficult.


    (That, the tip of the sword, no, close -)


    The processing of the information in sight is as if it can''t be chased, and the shaking brain is on the verge of a punk. Yuna has just broken off her sword (now only the pattern), not to mention her shaking, and the point is she has just entered the most defenseless chance time, just after the attack is over. My head, my body, it''s like I''m not gonna make it. Or not in time.


    It was then the only two hands with the pattern of the remaining famous sword that were the object of the attack. Yuna kicks up directly from the bottom against the swinging arm from top to bottom. A terribly sharp kick lets the pattern go from the shaking hand, and then also crushes the finger. It is a sword through the toe and a premature job where pain runs almost simultaneously. But I don''t have time to be screaming in pain.


    With Yona''s kick, her shaky body tries to rise from arm to arm. But a very well-cut famous sword, literally shackled, had managed to stop it from rising as it inflicted fierce pain on its shaky feet. Under his chin like that was hung Yuna''s palm bottom, and the shaking head was shaped to look up into the sky.


    "Huh!"


    I wanted to scream. But I don''t have a single voice. What the hell did they do? That doesn''t sound shaky. Let''s just say I answer on this occasion. With a palm bottom hanging from his jaw, he was forced to diagonally push backwards. Proud of his 1,000-over strength, Yona rips her legs off into a sword wedge and flies with her shaky jaw. The famous sword that was giving me a toothpick on my floating body is stained with blood, and I finish my role and smash and scatter it after I have fully demonstrated its cleavage. How many times have you had severe pain? Still can''t hold my jaw and open my mouth shaking. He was slapped from his back on the ground as it was and hit his whole body hard.


    If Yoona knocks at that concern, the battle is decided at that point. However, the damage done to the shake stopped at ''My whole body hurts so bad''. The dark magic of the mud laid on the ground worked as a cushion and received a shaky body. Even though the feeling of gucchari creates terrible discomfort in the shake, it is the muddy shame that is generating that discomfort that he lives on a single piece of paper. In particular, the mud creates an entirely different threat.


    (Yes, it hurts...! Ouch, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!


    By the time Yuna tapped the shake to the ground and her hands were away from her chin, and oxygen was gradually supplied to her compressed lungs, the shake was under new pain. The mud that saved him from the clash on the ground swallowed his shaky body and began to poison him more than the wound he had suffered from Yona. Dark Black Magic Level 20 ''Advar''. This magic of producing poisonous marshes on the ground is, naturally, Yona''s margin.


    (A, aaaahhhh!?


    You will not be able to find the rays of the sun in the shaking of the present day, even if you look up to heaven. It wasn''t just the poisonous marshes that Yuna was expanding. Diesefilt''s darkness dominated the vicinity of the poisonous marshes, including shaking. It is forbidden to watch the game visually from the outside of the game stage by the magic of Yuna, who also showed it at the graduation festival.


    "Mm, isn''t that the dark magic that the eagles broke? I broke it!


    "Yes, yes, he said he didn''t call so much."


    Kara calms the dry that reacts excessively. He was more than happy to break Yuna''s magic.


    "You''re out of sight from here."


    "No, well, there are just people''s eyes. Radical portrayal should be regulated, right? I have students and stuff, and I''m in compliance."


    "Is that Mr. Derris'' instruction... and compliance seems to mean something a little different..."


    Though Chinatsu does not dare to go in, he is also a student at first. Something breaks or crumbles out of the darkness. I don''t even want to think about what they were doing, but there was no wonder, no screaming or screaming.


    "... it''s okay, what is it?


    "Is that Hal? You can''t lose. Not enough for Lily to be capable without acting."


    "I didn''t start worrying about that. What worries me is who they are. Won''t you die, this..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''ll do everything I can to treat you right here."


    "Ha ha..."


    "But this doesn''t even look like a referee? You said you''d stop at the critical, but you''re gonna make a decision?


    Kara''s doubts are particularly true. Yuna and Shake are now in complete darkness, a situation in which they cannot see inside at all. From the outside, I didn''t think I could tell when it should be stopped.


    "I don''t need that either. I''m worried. The referees now are the captains and prime ministers who are at the top of a substantial country, right? I''m blind, so I can make that decision."


    Dellis asked me to look at the two of them, so we moved our gaze from Yoonada to Nell and the others. As always, the sound of blows is played from the darkness.


    "............ (chills)"


    Joseph, "Isn''t that good enough?" Send a gaze to Nell.


    "............ (Bumbun)"


    Nell, I shake my neck sideways like, "The game''s not just started".


    "............ (Tongue)"


    Joseph, "But you''re gonna die like this?" I do my hand to the heart in a way that


    "............ (Shh)"


    Nell, "Well, just one more minute," I showed him with one finger up.


    "Um, it looks like my opinion is mostly broken..."


    "It''s okay. ''Cause it''s okay. Just in case you die, I''ll make you a fresh zombie and delude you."


    "... is that what you call a gobgob?


    "You know exactly what I mean."


    Put the joke down now, Yuna bumps the shake to the critical point of HP as promised beforehand. When Nell declared a stop, the darkness that dominated the area cleared at that moment, and Yuna appeared standing there intact. Shaking condition is...... some students, so let''s avoid expressing it directly. Yuna also won the Horn and Pioneer Battles.

 203 Episode 198: Its OK, If Youre Alive, It Will Help

    "Oh, wow!?"


    Boys and girls rushing to the stage at the same time as the voice at the end of the game. Oh, is this the guy called Youth? Except for the object ahead of you, you''re looking right at youth, yeah. Hal feels like he''s done his job at Yoona, and the gap is very different. Now, if Hal did what he had to say, I''d have to finish what I said, too. Do you want to go?


    "Ah, Aki, Ugh..."


    "" Kah!?


    "Look, you''re critical alive. I guess I was right, wasn''t I?


    "No, that''s not what happened, I was wondering if I could have had a little more mercy..."


    The scene of the incident is screaming and vomiting and the deliberation of the declaration is chaotic. That''s why I was trying to keep Hal out of sight, and what are those guys that come all the way out here to see me? Especially the guy who''s throwing up here, he''s still using this place.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a little sorry. I''m coming through."


    I was able to catch the waves of my crowded classmates and gradually reach something like a shake. Oh, they did it again terribly. The proud face swells up like a plum, and you can''t tell who it is at the earliest. Instead of your hands and feet, all your fingers are bent in the wrong direction, and the holes and wounds in your body are stuffed with mud. It is also meant to make this poison, transitional damage to the extreme and also to make you feel pain. It even confers a slightly paralyzing effect on the body.


    The poison produced in the dark magic system can change its nature by the power of the surgeon. For normal use, it''s only poisonous to deal loose transitional damage, but this time Hull prepared this, which was obviously adjusted. Hmm, what an emotional thing to grow a disciple...


    "Oh, hey, you, what are you going to do to shake...?


    Surrounding A, who looked terribly frightened, asked me terribly. I''m kind of scared. What are you so afraid of against such a sweet uncle? I don''t know what the young guy thinks.


    "What a treatment. It''s disturbing and annoying. Can you step away for a moment?


    "Ugh, don''t lie to me! That''s how you''re gonna alarm me and stab me in the shake! You''re not gonna fool me!


    No, if you''re going to stab a stop, Hal''s stabbing you like a disease... oh, is that against the rules? So now you''re suspicious of me. Convinced. Convinced.


    "Then I won''t do it any more. Treat you by yourself. [M] Bye."


    "Huh? Ah..."


    When I showed my back, I heard several more upset voices. Oh, already. Either way, these guys. Joseph, Joseph!


    "... Gentlemen. Unfortunately, the full treatment of Mr. Akira now requires the help of Lord Derris. Mr. Akira, as you can see, was invaded by poison and completely destroyed, in a state of imminent death. Fortunately, the poison is not of immediate effect, but if prolonged, it will definitely lead to death. Please, could you not believe Lord Derris?


    From what I''ve seen, the guy who seems to be able to use powerful healing magic, he''s not in there. Joseph says oh, but if the main job is the monk Chinatsu, treatment is possible. I''ll never tell you, though.


    "Wow, no. Shake it, help me..."


    "Please! Shake it! You''re gonna die!


    Hmm... I don''t care a bit about the way you ask, but if you keep doing this, you''re seriously going to die. Nell''s gaze is getting tight, so let''s just say it''s time to work on it.


    "Well, you guys go back to your seats. There''s gonna be another game, and I''m gonna take this guy and fix him in the corner."


    "... Huh? Next?"


    "Yeah, next. Still the vanguard just lost, and you still have a middle-class vice general, right? Look, Hal''s ready and waiting."


    "Regards!


    ������


    A boy student, who apparently got into middle school, saw him sway again.


    "No, hey -"


    "- Mid-level murakosi, forward"


    Hal relieved himself of the resentment he received during the metastasis. It wasn''t even the earliest substitution, but Hal, who had four tats, seemed satisfied.


    We walk down the hall. Inside the castle is a sumptuous one, shark and soft to the carpet to be laid on the floor. There''s very little rebellion on the soles of my feet when I step out, and I''m going to stick around and figure out how expensive this guy is.


    "Now, did we have to go out on that farce?


    "It''s not like it''s absolutely necessary, but it''s a good idea. Either way, Nell and Joseph are not going to make it without each other. As much as you watch the game, you wouldn''t be punished for dating me, would you?


    "Lord Derris. I appreciate this incident, and I fully understand that it could not have been achieved without your consideration�� Please, I would like that wording to the Prince to be changed."


    "If it''s not a public place, I don''t mind, okay?


    "Me too... tough, not really..."


    "See, this is what the next king and the next prime minister of demons are saying?


    "Mmm."


    We open the door. Protect the royal room. That''s heavy. It makes me want to say how heavy I make it into something that only separates one private room. But not as much as the secret door to the Nell Mansion, so let''s forgive him.


    "It''s tough being a servant to clean. Do you open this every time?"


    "If it''s Derris'' power, there''s nothing wrong with it, is there? My apprentice was."


    "Oh, that''s true"


    "Agreed��"


    "No, you''re going into it feeling good. Jobs and hobbies are horns, and everyday life is as easy as possible, me. If possible, I want it all to be automatic doors"


    "How many magic items are you going to waste..."


    Without trying, I was walking the lead, and I took the position of opening the fucking heavy door. Yes, yes, I''ll open it. Giggy, giggy, giggy.


    "So, is the king awake?


    At the end of the door is the king''s room in this country. I will not explain the interior because it is no longer a hassle. Carpets, doors, and chastisement. Inside the room were Nell and Joseph coming first, refraining by the bed where the king lay.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Joseph, Nell. Those who were at the screening meeting earlier, uhh..."


    To our sudden visit, the king didn''t seem to understand the situation. But Nebul, it looks like he recognized Prince Diaz''s face and figured out what we were here for.


    "King, they say these people have just a few important stories to tell. Stay with us."


    "............ Huh!


    That''s what Nell said in the form of a look down, placing his hand on the pattern of the sword he had put in his sheath. This is scary. I would sit unconditionally down.


    "Well, my king... this is a little coup. Please calm your mind because I want to make it easier. Please note that I and Captain Nell are on that side."

 204 Lesson 199: Assignment

    All around you are enemies. King Cloud, betrayed by even his strongest allies, was seated in a chair beside his bed to speak with Prince Diaz. The king, who was proclaimed a coup d ''��tat in full swing and stared at by Nell, could not possibly resist this, and will sign the paperwork for the concession that Joseph and I had prepared in advance. Prince Diaz didn''t think anything would carry him so well either, and he had a disgusting look on his face.


    "Hmm. Prince Diaz, no, are you the king already? Now the throne has been transferred to you in writing. I am very pleased with the birth of a new king."


    Joseph was making a quick look at his face. No, I have to say boulders to make this change in front of my previous employer. If it was true, the concession couldn''t have been easier, but they let me turn my hands around a lot. There are understandings of the top Bunwu, and the nobles originally included most of the factions of Nel and Joseph, so there is no problem. If there is a problem later, the announcement to the people and the relationship with the neighbouring countries is about as good. Ma, this is not that deep-rooted either, and Grandpa Joseph will do something about it. For my grandson, too.


    "Hmm. It wasn''t originally a pattern of kings, but I don''t know if I''m ever going to descend from the throne in this way again..."


    Cloud, the former king, muttered so with a loud sigh. He seems to have struggled quite a bit so far, and the crease on his face is engraved very deep.


    "... let me ask you one thing. Dad, why did you leave me with the Noland family?


    Diaz started asking the cloud in front of him. Oh, what? Are you seriously going to talk about this?


    "You''re still going to tell me that you''re a parent... because I couldn''t help you. I don''t have the ability to govern like my father, the former king, and I don''t have the skill to use my men well. Rather, it seems I''m being used by Dashi. Not as much as now, it has been remarkable since I took over the throne. In the meantime, I heard a report from my wife that you were born. Oh, that moment was, for me, the most delightful moment. It was emotional, like a glimmer of light in the dark."


    "Then -"


    "- But I didn''t publish this. Apart from the current head of the Noland family, who can also be called the familiar servant I''ve been attached to since I was a child, and my only best friend, I never meant to speak of your presence."


    If it''s gonna be long, can we go home? Oh, no?


    "As I said earlier, I''m not the kind of person who should be in this seat. Even better, it would be best served in a position that would bind a few of my men. So, Diaz. I didn''t want you to carry the same burden. If I had made your presence public on that occasion, it would have been used by those around me for sure. Worst of all, there could have been a man who would have killed me and set you up as a young man to be a puppet."


    "... father"


    Hey, Grandpa, they''re telling me. What, me? What about Sonna, Hassinaiyo?


    "But as far as you''re concerned, it seemed useless to worry like that. I gave Nell, the strongest knight in my country, a reins to Joseph, the belly illegible guide prime minister, and he came to me. Besides, college alumni say they''ll take the next post. I guess you have powers that I didn''t have. Then I will gladly leave this seat. I asked for this country, Diaz."


    "... Sure, I accept"


    Whoa, it''s an epilogue. Prince Diaz will thus be a new king, and his way of being a nation will be greatly altered.


    Joseph nominated Wheeler, who will hit his grandson, as the next Chancellor of Magic, to leave office after a certain period of time. With regard to the crime of kidnapping Hal and Qiannatsu, instead of having them swallow some conditions, they will be compensated in the very light form of home prudence after leaving office. I''ve already had it swallowed.


    In addition, females entered the wobbles that had monopolized the castle''s one-floor. When Joseph loses his status as a passenger general at the same time as his departure is decided, he is forced to leave the castle. But they are the victims, the kidnapped side of the bend, and there is no reason to leave them alone, either as a country. On the contrary, the point is, there still didn''t seem to be a way back, and I can''t go back to the world I was in. So Diaz gave him enough bounty, and from now on he was going to let him choose between these: officially serving the country, working in the city, or becoming an adventurer like Hal or a knife, or leaving the country. Half of the fourteen of them were out. Well, most of them were shaky guys, and I thought I''d say one of the complaints, but they followed me honestly with wonder and tremble. I don''t know why, it''s a really strange thing.


    The brave selection meeting was decided by the brave man after that discussion, and this was also to be served by Wheelel. Wheelel the Brave, as his companion, is the form in which Hal, Chinatsu and Therese partie in. I decided to thank Kara and the Drys for having me with the farce and give them the right to work with Hal later. Dry was happy, but for some reason Kara was letting one side of her face pull. I have no choice but to give you the right scroll from my collection. I can''t use wind magic, and I guess I got a good thank you.


    Later, uh... um, I feel like someone''s forgotten... okay? It was like that that the Brave Selection Meeting and the Succession to the Throne were successfully completed.


    Late in the night when everyone will sleep, on the Ziva continent, on the west coast of neighboring Tazarnia. The coast is illuminated by moonlight and only shows at night, reflecting light slightly in its black-dyed waves. But the only thing that was rocking in it was the tsunami that pushed it away. There is a puffiness and a dull glow in it that is different from the waves. Of the beginning, they were around the horizon, gradually approaching the beach unwittingly, eventually landing one after the other.


    They have a fish face and a lower body, but the upper body below the neck is a very muscular human. So, what an unbalanced impression. They are monsters of the species'' Merman '', those who are halfway between man and fish. The fisherman will use it in the fishery to hold it in his hand, a long iron mold. A monster of such a resilient stature would easily skewer people''s bodies and so forth.


    The common Marman is set to be a crusade monster of about level three. But that''s only a story if you fight on land. Even after they ascend from sea to land, they search for the right waterfront to create a nest. They who got water. Marman''s crusade level jumps to one rank and in some cases to two.


    "Gi, act, start. Actions, Begin"


    "Gi, gi, frog, frog"


    Mermans, crawling like snakes on the beach, head back to Tazarnian territory. To detect signs of organisms and the sound of water flow to secure food and shelter. That was the role given to the inferior and the instinct as a race.


    - Zazahn.


    And now, a monster with a large body appears from the sea level. Compared to this monster, the flesh of the Mermans, which was thought to be benign until earlier, seems really poor. There are as many women''s hips as there are around their arms alone, and their necks swollen in muscle with all the rips are like trees. What was in its hands was not an iron spear, but a trident spear instead.


    "Come on, it''s time to ravage"

 205 Chapter v status at the end of each

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV6


    HP: 2980/2980


    MP: 1130/1130 (+250)


    Muscle Strength: 1589


    Endurance: 867


    Agility: 915


    Magic: 835 (+150)


    Intelligence: 369


    Dexterity: 1225


    Luck: 379


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV58


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV38


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 69


    �� Sleep well LV 70


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV33


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 70


    �� Magic Detection LV94


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV 45


    �� Cooking LV96


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV11


    �� Operation LV48


    �� Armored LV68


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV6


    HP: 1100/1100


    MP: 1350/1350


    Muscle strength: 858


    Endurance: 485


    Agility: 1034


    Magic Power: 850 (+150)


    Intelligence: 1588 (+150)


    Dexterity: 194


    Luck: 889


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV80


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV91


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV37


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV84


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV57


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV50


    �� Covering LV65


    Therese Batten, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Wizard LV5


    HP: 2140/2140


    MP: 1380/1380 (+170)


    Muscle strength: 247


    Endurance: 929


    Agility: 1


    Magic Power: 481 (+100)


    Intelligence: 99


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 6


    �� Defense technique LV90


    �� Armored LV92


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV17


    �� Soil Magic LV98


    �� Magic Temperature LV72


    Wheelel Joshua, 14 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Wizard LV6


    HP: 2640/2640


    MP: 1875/1875 (+250)


    Muscle strength: 207


    Endurance: 121


    Agility: 183


    Magic Power: 1091 (+150)


    Intelligence: 811


    Dexterity: 703


    Luck: 595


    Skill slot


    �� Water Magic LV100


    L Watercolor Magic LV100


    L Aeron Magic LV6


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 10


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV49


    �� Singing LV100


    L Singing Princess LV67


    �� Swimming LV86


    �� Pharmacology LV70


    �� arithmetic LV69

 206 Episode 200: Somehow Four Heavens King

    - Day 32 of training.


    "To Tazarnia... the Demon King''s Army invaded, is it...?


    Wheelel, who helped Joseph work in the castle''s office, answered quietly without changing his expression. She has very hard facial expressions and tends to be mistaken for no facial expressions, but this is still quite surprising.


    "Um, I just got word from the fort on the border in the morning. Anything, they say a group of controlled monsters have emerged from along the coast, attacking surrounding fishing villages and such. Ardelheit is a landlocked country with no territory bordering the sea, but there is news that other countries have seen suspicious shadows in the sea. Seeing as the Demon King''s Army set in motion with its main hips, you''re pretty much sure."


    "The convocation of the coalition... speeds up...?


    "Maybe. But Tazarnia is also an ally with my country. I don''t have time to wait long to be summoned. If it were Tazarnia, it would also be easy to dispatch the Knights in the name of the Friends. First, ask Captain Nell to organize an expedition for it -"


    "- Joseph, Chancellor of Magic... I want to go..."


    "What?


    It''s rare for an insipid weerel, and I''ve come from myself with the opinion that I want to head to Tazarnia. Besides, my expression doesn''t change, but my eyes are so shiny.


    "But I need Wheelel to remember what I do..."


    "At the same time that I am the next Chancellor of Magic Guidance... the brave man of Ardelheit, but... the name stands sufficiently... not to be called the Seven Lights... in the meantime, I want to improve my achievements, ��"


    "... What''s the truth?


    "The sea, the fish, I want to see..."


    What Wheelel expressed interest in was the monster that came out of the ocean. The hang-up she became fond of using water magic, it was a clear blue sea view that she saw when she traveled abroad with her mother at an early age. Weerell, who had never visited Ardelheit''s country before, became aware of the water, struck by the magnificence of the sea that spreads before his eyes. Since then, Weerell''s talent, which was originally outstanding, has blossomed even further. The magic she manipulated was praised by her surroundings as if it were an actual living creature, and now she continued to evolve into something that admired Joseph as well.


    "Hmmm... well, certainly what Wheelel said"


    And Joseph''s original sweet treatment of Wheelel was even sweeter. Although it is good because she has a character that is unrelated to mine, in some cases she is just a grandfather fool.


    "Then we need to prepare ourselves for the brave. It''s subtle, but his strength is real."


    "Yeah... if Harna and the others are together, don''t worry..."


    The quick-minded Wheeler was starting to pack his stuff early.


    "" The Brave Expedition?


    "Yes. That is how the Prime Minister of Joseph''s Magic Guide was proposed..."


    As I was indulgent in my former home I set up in the garden of the Nell Mansion, a strangely odd-looking cannon came with a story about the expedition. Oh, my God, that doesn''t feel right.


    "I understand about the expedition. Chinatsu and Therese will be at the Knights headquarters, and you''re already talking about it. By the way, why are you acting so suspicious? Is that some kind of illness?


    "Chi, no! ''Cause isn''t this Captain Nell''s mansion? It''s more impossible to tell him to calm down!


    "Even when I say mansion, it''s just on the premises..."


    "Still, I''m nervous! Captain Nell, they''re going to have super vicious monsters and stuff in the back, and you''re saying something like this, feels heavier than a bad dungeon... in fact, it''s been a little rumor too...?


    "... haha, sonna thing, al translate naijanaika"


    "Why are you here!? Oh, no, I didn''t hear anything! Seriously, I didn''t hear anything that would be inconvenient!


    When I was a student, what a name was your son. It''s been made Joseph''s parsley... and it''s a glimpse of how rigorous Nel''s education in brilliance is and how good Chinatsu god he can go with it.


    "Haha. Mr. Cannon, you can''t be in this mansion with such a vicious monster. Even if you were there, it''s like a serious gatekeeper who repairs a broken workout area beautifully."


    "Oh, yeah? Really? No, ha. Actually, I always thought it was just a rumor, too. Because as a senior knight, you can''t show your juniors how badly you look!


    Kanon, that junior and the hal in front of him hit the same generation, is that good? And I think it''s too late for your exterior.


    "Is that it? But was there such a gatekeeper in this mansion...?


    "Uh, Mr. Cannon. Mr. Cannon. So, the key departure time, the rendezvous point, what about the dates? At first, it''s a brave party designated by the state. I can''t believe we met that day."


    Come on, I want to move away from this. Nell''s mansion is sound. Nothing suspicious.


    "Oh, excuse me. Uh, the crisis in our ally, Tazarnia, is sudden, but the departure is tomorrow morning. We''d like you to come to the castle as soon as possible."


    "Now or really suddenly..."


    "It seems that the army of demon kings, previously confirmed only in the southern powers, ''Crocus'', has finally appeared in Tazarnia, too. And it seems that Joseph is in a hurry."


    Demon King''s army. Hey. Crocus was the only one on the surface, though. A goblin army that suddenly appeared on the western border before, and an oak army that was burned down by Nell. It has already been discovered that those are the deals of Hund Lind, the newcomer of the Great Eight Demons'' expectations and the ''lust for dominance''. He was a monster who lived in the sea. I guess that''s why they used other races against Ardelheit, who places their country inland.


    Uh, I just remembered, how''s that Dimbeller guy, too? I was a little surprised that the contents were octopus when I removed the mask, but in the end, as a barbecue material, I was offered just a little material. No one ever wondered how delicious seafood would be served there. He was throwing up on one of the Four Heavens. Well, I guess he''s quite the executive by name. Canon, now as the man who burned and ate the Great Eight Demon executives, you might be able to brag to your juniors!


    "Is it the Demon King''s Army? How strong is it?


    "Hmm, wasn''t it about that stone giant in the executive? I think Hal could do it with Tyman right now."


    "Stone giant... you were a strong enemy ~"


    Thinking about it, yeah, then the Four Heavenly Kings get all together and have a good fight with the Hals? Oh, but I guess we won''t be able to get Dimbeller back... if Hund himself were here, I''d change the story again.


    "Um, Mr. Derris, do you know anything about that? Have you heard from Captain Nell since before I arrived?


    "Oh, yeah, yeah. Like that. Then take Hal quickly."


    "Aren''t the masters coming?


    "You''ll never be able to show yourself as a fellow brave man if you''re accompanied by guardians. Come on."

 207 Episode 201: Brave Mens Conference

    - Conference of the Brave. It''s a meeting of Ardelheit braves to discuss the policies of the upcoming party. The glorious ladies, who refrained from fighting the coming Demon King and took charge of the future of the country, are about to exchange lofty opinions!


    "Oh, wee! Hello!"


    "Excuse me."


    "Excuse me!


    "Hi everyone... you''re early...... Grandpa has prepared a treat for you...... please, feel free to pick it..."


    Four people gather in the conference room in the castle. It wasn''t until in front of the room that Canon, who guided Yuna, was with him, and now he''s back at Knights headquarters. Joseph''s figure is not here either, and the only indoors are Yoonas, a brave party. Focusing on a desk placed in the middle of the room, Yoonada sat in the prepared seat.


    "This treat is delicious! Mr. Joseph baked it?


    "No... I think it''s a luxury treat I bought before..."


    "Oh, true. That''s moderately sweet and delicious."


    "The unique flavor with this walnut, not crocus sweets?


    "" Hee ~ ""


    "I''m the boulder chairman......"


    "Heh heh, I''m not the chairman anymore. Now I''m Therese, a knight apprentice and farmer! Oh ho ho ho!


    The glorious braves responsible for the future of the country began talking about Crocchus'' famous confection, Nutquiche. Under the bean knowledge of Therese, who is now familiar with the famous products of the East and West, the welcome was very exciting.


    ... Well, even they are maidens of shame for flowers. There is no way that the powerful can give a majestic and painful atmosphere where they collide with the bees, and they won''t have to. It is now a prerequisite to deepen rapport with these trivial stories and spin the bonds of the party! - And Joseph, looking through the window of another room with his monocular glasses, was convinced on his own.


    "" "It was a treat (wow!


    "It was delicious..."


    The quiche placed on the desk is beautifully eaten and the braves are hungry satisfied.


    "Satisfied..."


    "Hey."


    "Yes."


    "Uh, so wee. I''m talking about an expedition starting tomorrow..."


    Thousand Natsu shook up the subject without a choice because the issue was never going to go forward. Wheelel slaps his hand as if he remembers, turning around and facing Yoonas.


    "Just filling my stomach... let''s get down to business..."


    Standing up softly, Wheelel starts spreading a single map out of his nostalgia onto his desk. Yuna, Chinatsu and Therese stared at it.


    "Tazarnia the Allies...... this is a map depicting the whole of its territory...... adjacent Ardelheit is also depicted just a little...... I think you can tell by comparison how big Tazarnia is......"


    "This is Ardelheit?


    "Right. So, this is the border. From there, west, it''s all Tazarnia."


    "Wow, how big is it..."


    There''s about half of Ardelheit on the map that Wheelel put out, but compared to that, Tazarnia''s land was vast. Tazarnia, whose territory covers the majority of the western part of the Ziva continent, is likely to take a considerable amount of time just to cross.


    "Tazarnia is so vast... and the monsters supposedly under the command of the Demon King are rampaging near the west coast of Tazarnia... even if they are traveling normally, it will take more than a week... a handful of elites in anticipation of it... but they are still tough..."


    "Yes! How about running on an insomniac break? Probably will arrive in three days!


    "If you''re Mr. Harna or Mr. Chinatsu, it''s a horn too... I don''t know if I can do it for you or Therese Knight Apprentice and Farmer..."


    "Oh ho ho ho ho ho ho ho! Your health is horns and not fast enough! I''m blunt-footed!


    "Sorry, I''m a little restless too..."


    Yuna''s opinion was cut off by everyone''s opposition. If you calm down and think about it, Weerell''s agility is less than 200, which is one of the initial values leading up to Therese. Too much pointy stats are the enemy here, and two people will never be able to chase after Yuna and Chinatsu, who boast nearly 1,000 agility values.


    "I can''t run for it...... so this time I''ll use something like this......"


    Wheelel took something out of his nostrils again and put it on the map.


    "Is this... a dragon pawn?


    "Yes... not a carriage, it''s a dragon car... I had my grandfather prepare two ground dragons... the speed of the ground dragon I taught is twice that of a zah and a horse... now you can reach your destination in five days, even if you have me or Therese Knight Apprentice and Farmer..."


    Because of the country''s approved brave men, Joseph had arranged the finest way to get around. To a dedicated dragon car with a national seal, a ground dragon that does not live within Ardelheit, either.... I don''t even think that because the brave man is Wheelel.


    "You''re a boulder, Wee! But that name will be a little hard to call. From now on, you can call me out of your mind!


    "Now, in Mr. Therese..."


    "Wah, a dragon! It was in my master''s honeymoon story, but I''ve never seen a dragon before."


    Ground dragons are dragons specializing in driving land and are the fastest speed stars on earth. Among other things, the local dragon, raised from scratch by the tutor and perfectly managed the skill structure, is even more agile and naturally stretches its value. And Joseph bought it without any stray dust.... at public expense.


    "Tazarnia has been contacted by Grandpa... leaving tomorrow morning for an overnight stay at the West Border Fort... and then through the cities within Tazarnia, it''s a form of going for the West Coast...... any questions...?


    "Yes! Gob man, can I take you? I can manipulate horses, so maybe dragons can manipulate too!


    "Oh, is that Gobuo? Wee, that''s a good goblin! I agree! I''m a knight, but I can''t even manipulate a horse! I can only help you by standing next to him!


    "Mr. Therese, the act of standing next to you is also particularly helpful..."


    "I''m not bored, am I?


    ������


    Indeed, Chinatsu is convinced from the bottom of his heart. The woman who pushes through, that''s Therese Batten. The deputy commander was also intangible.


    "Goblin as your role, is... by the way, level...?


    "6!"


    "It''s Hire......!


    "Yay!


    Gob man, I join you as a brave party man before you know it. The noble and the dressed are also important. Gob man''s special costume was also to be arranged by the end of the day.


    "Is this the place...?


    "Oh, yeah. What species of monster showed up in Tazarnia?


    "The news tells us that the Merman system makes up the majority... it looks like a mixed unit of Level 3, Level 4... it just seems that only one of them emits a different vibe..."


    "That''s the boss?


    "I thought... he said he was more resilient than the other Mermans, and he knew right away... the crusader we are aiming for is this monster... Tazarnia is also largely forced to struggle with this..."


    "Boss Monster......! All right, everybody! Get up in the mood tomorrow! Ooh!"


    "Ooh! Yes!"


    "Oh, oh!


    "Ooh... hypotensive, but I''ll do my best..."


    The First Conference of the Brave thus closed the curtain. It is yet another story that Joseph was later telling us that it was a truly noble and prestigious meeting.

 208 Episode 202: The Stuffing Is Sweet

    The Yoonas, who finished their workouts that night, were ready to leave tomorrow. Yuna goes to a pouch with storage capabilities, and Chinatsu puts her bags in the type of bag she puts on her shoulders. There was also the figure of Nel sitting on the bed of Chinatsu, talking as he watched the two indulgents.


    "Even so, it''s very sudden tomorrow. You could afford more."


    "Because the place is the place. Besides, it traverses that vast Tazarnia. I''ve never left early."


    "Really? If you run, it won''t take a day?


    "That''s just the master''s story..."


    Nell seems unhappy that Chinatsu and the others will be gone.


    "Aren''t Mr. Nell or his master coming? I thought it might come from the demon king."


    "Too bad it''s hard to get out of the country from the standpoint... it''s the mountains that want to help their allies, but you think the first priority should be Ardelheit''s defense, so there''s no forgiveness from the new king. I''m not giving up like the previous king, and I''m in trouble."


    "For once, you were making a statement..."


    Diaz was given the throne and became king of the new Ardelheit. He wrote Nell''s "Let Me Burn You! ''He rejected the penetration proposal and decided to leave the matter to the brave men representing the country. It''s a form that gives priority to those brave men who want to make achievements now over nuclear warheads who don''t know what they''re going to explode outside the country. Nell will be dissatisfied, but it can be said to be an extremely honest, extremely reasonable decision.


    "That''s what I''m talking about, and this time, just you guys come and fix it. Even if the demon king goes down, all but the demon king will be miscellaneous fish, and the executives will be good. Take advantage of this to improve your completion as a party. Collaboration is important."


    "I see. Mr. Nell was practiced with his master, too?


    "Well, in our case, is that what happened to nature? I stormed in, Derris took care of it - yeah, great collaboration!


    It can also be called mere aftermath. As we chatted like that, a knocking noise called Concon rang from the door.


    "Whoa, it''s me. Is it okay if I come in?


    "Master? Go ahead."


    After Yona''s voice, Gachari and the door open. Behind the door was the figure of Delis with many books in his hands. At this moment, an electric shock runs behind Yuna''s brain.... in an unpleasant way.


    "If you don''t think you can see him, was Nell here too? We''re only talking about an expedition from tomorrow?


    "That''s the place. And Delis?"


    "Sort of. Hal, where are you going?


    Derris grabs Yuna''s root as she tries to walk past the side and leave the room. Cleverly, the bundle of books I had was placed over Yuna''s head.


    "Uh, hey, I just remembered what you wanted."


    "Then don''t worry. Priority for such use is a few steps below my case. Stuck, give me priority. Okay?"


    "O, ok......"


    In front of a pile of obvious study tools, Yuna tried to escape. But that won''t happen. Because you can never escape learning from living.


    "That''s why it''s a list of materials you need to learn during travel time. I carefully selected them all so that even Hal''s head could understand them. If something doesn''t make sense, ask Chinatsu a proper question. Time is limited, time is money. I also learned the corner ''arithmetic'' skills so I can use this as an opportunity to move my head outside of combat."


    "Yes......"


    From the magic series, which even Goblin can tell, a handwritten list of newly remembered stage-by-stage magic (with descriptions), materials about the Tazarnia we''re going to head to, monster drawings, massive scrolls, training schedules for Therese, souvenir wish lists - what Yoona remembers was endless. Don''t you have to study in a book? Did I tell you that? Derris would answer that with a true face.


    "Oh, it''s me after all... Mr. Derris, aren''t you going this time, too?


    "Oh, I pass. I don''t want to get in the way of your achievements with my hands poorly. This is my first expedition without a guardian. Think of it as a pre-practice before the Coalition really moves."


    "I already said something like that... What''s the truth?


    "I don''t want to go away for a while"


    ������


    These masters were honest, for better or worse.


    "No, don''t look like that... it''s me, I''m busy prepping for the ceremony. Adults aren''t free enough to make time every time. There, don''t get me wrong!


    ������


    "What that face!?


    These disciples were honest, for better or worse.


    "Put the joke down, you had a wedding coming up. I hope we can make it."


    "It''s all right around there. Because in the end, Derris will do something about it."


    "What... you, haven''t you come back to old Nori lately?


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t worry about the ceremony, but focus on tomorrow. Because I''ll wait for you properly."


    "" Yes ""


    ������


    Aren''t you the one adjusting? Delis staring at Nell with such a face. But he couldn''t even hang it on his teeth, and he had to cry and fall asleep.


    Leaving Hal''s room, I turn to our room with Nell. I don''t have any busy disciples starting tomorrow. Let me stretch my feathers precisely. And with that talk.


    "- So, what''s the truth?


    In front of the room, with his back to the railing of the blowout part of the mansion, Nell suddenly inquired. Say it quickly. He''s narrowing his eyes to make me suspicious.


    "I mean supervisory duty, or something... well, I''m going to chase you in the shadows"


    "Ha, I thought so. Derris, what do I say, but you''ve really sweetened me up. That''s what I did when I helped that brave man, but you used to call him a cure, stab him in the face, and manipulate him into a zombie."


    "Uh, that might be a little self-conscious. Though I promised, seriously, I healed him. I''ve only embedded the transmitter."


    "Because the filling is really sweet already"


    Nell''s right. Should we have planted just the explosives? Oh, even if they reflect for a short time, they don''t do anything busy after much time. If you''ve ever rinsed sweet juice, that''s a bit of a farce. Prospect for revenge done, end up dyeing your hands at evil, give up revenge and target the weak. Mostly will settle for one of them. If you were a fake brave man exposed to all those massive losers, you probably wouldn''t be coming for direct revenge. It was a traumatic level. So if you were to do it, either the second or the third. I can assure you that I will do it because I have the strength to live. As Nell pointed out, it would be easier to just kill them and let them chase after the bad guys...


    "Well, there''s something else worth using."


    "... Delis, you look bad. Don''t let your mastery come to the surface."


    "Oh, yes."


    Now put the fake braves down, and all I have to do now is track them down after Hal and the others. Are you sure you want to take the dragon car prepared by Joseph''s twitch? Hal is sharp, and to a certain extent, at a distance... oh, don''t let Therese''s high laughter be a good landmark.

 209 Episode 203: Dragon Car

    - - Day 33 of training


    On the day of the expedition, early morning. I was in front of the castle gate to see Hal and the others off. But there is something here that is releasing a different presence. A silver dragon car that proudly paints the country''s crest and reflects the light of the morning sun.


    "Gwong."


    "G��rl......"


    And it''s two ground dragons that overwhelm the beholder. Seems like a raw hauler I''ve raised since I was a young dragon, and now I''ve become a brilliant adult dragon and two times a military horse is huge. Ground dragons have developed legs that kick the ground instead of wings that fly through the sky. How would it be easier to explain how it looks like a carnivorous dinosaur in a famous place?


    "Wow, that''s a big one ~"


    "It''s a ground dragon I picked up for the brave people. My first name is Redon to Macam. You''re smart enough to understand people''s words, and you''ll listen to these orders."


    Just like me, Joseph, who came to drop me off, is drooling his high theory. For the brave, or for the grandchildren. It seems to be more expensive than the dragon I saw at the Elf Resort. Besides, isn''t this dragon car all a high-quality silver mine? Lighter than steel and more durable than steel, this lubricates rare ore...! So you turned all the money you were going to spend on the transfer braves to this!?


    "You look scared, but you''re like a dog."


    "Haha, I''m showing you my stomach!


    Hal, that''s probably like a pose to submit to the mighty. Normally, even a domesticated dragon wouldn''t do that. I can lick my face with sophistication. In the case of these guys, even that''s scary on their faces.


    "This is a good ground dragon... these kids might be able to get there sooner..."


    "Dragon cars are quite elegant and elegant too! I like it!


    "You will, you will. Ho ho ho."


    "Yes! Oh ho ho ho!


    Confused by the unexpected duet, we drop off Hal and the others in the dragon car. A dragon car that leads your gob man and runs out sounding like a dakadaka. From the size of it, I think I can tell, but it''s more annoying than I expected. This isn''t riding all over the city.


    "Master! Follow me!


    "Let the information throw up before you knock it down."


    Hal waved over here until he was blind and traveled on an expedition with an innocent smile on his face. Joseph''s twitch next to me smiled and waved, dropping off the dragon car for a while. The discovery of a new side of stiffness gives me fundus goosebumps. Well...


    "Well, it''s time for me to come too."


    "It''s nice to meet you too."


    "Derris, no matter how cute you are, don''t even think about getting your hands on Wheeler with this. I made a deal, but if that happens, I''ll chase you to the end of hell!


    "Hey, you have my apprentice too!... Lately, I''ve been losing my grip on the character, but it''s not like I''m messed up, is it? When that belly-black jerk plays the role of a regular grandson lover grandfather, this one has goosebumps. Look, so much."


    Mostly when my grandson (Wheelel) is involved. I''ll show you the goosebumps on your arm.


    "I''ve been the same for a long time. Simply because you no longer have to worry about anything extra. King Diaz is wise, and the status of Wheeler was promised. I also know that you are not willing to take over the country. If the future surrounding her is cheap, I don''t need anything. All I have to do is back you up, that''s all."


    "Joseph, you..."


    Just as I had a disciple named Hull, did the fact that I had a grandson create the feeling that Joseph, who is hungry and black and prioritizes his interests on his own, would also try to change himself? Because maybe there will be a day in the future when we can understand each other. Right, if you''re going to represent my mood in the end right now, here''s the deal.


    "That''s disgusting..."


    "That''s disgusting..."


    "Shut up! It''s disgusting to me that you guys can have disciples!


    There was noise in front of the castle gate with our gaggers for a few dozen minutes.


    Dragon cars departing from the castle town of Deanna take Yonada west. The cabin of the dragon car is large enough for ten people to ride, with multiple small windows on the side and opening and closing on the front and rear. If you open this fully, the wind feels direct and I like it very much. The wind that strikes no matter how fast the junction is applied is moderately adjusted, and the footsteps of the dragons are eased.


    "Wow, it feels good!"


    "Wouldn''t shake better than I thought, and you''d be more comfortable riding."


    "They say this dragon car uses the latest technology... it hardly shakes..."


    "Gobuo''s maneuvering is great too!


    Symmetrically with the fighting between my grandfather and my masters, this mood was really soothing. But I can''t just enjoy it forever. Anyway, it takes a lot of time just to get around. Consuming this precious time, just waiting, is a punishment. Quickly Chinatsu takes out the study tools given to him by Derris and starts spreading them on the table in the cabin.


    "Chi, Chinatsu, is that...?


    "What if. We''ll only have a short break to the border fort, and we''ll move on to a well-separated location by then."


    "Ugh, I''ll do my best..."


    When Yuna and Chinatsu start studying magic, Therese and Wheelel also take an interest, putting their arms on the table and peeking at that textbook from the side.


    "Oh, you''re studying dark magic! I specialize in dirt magic, so it feels pretty fresh!


    "Ha ha...! Soil Magic, Extra Specialty Death......"


    Yuna can only grasp the dark magic she uses every cup, and she can''t handle that knowledge fully unless she''s also in a state of combat. But Yuna now has arithmetic skills. Using this, Yuna''s learning speed increased remarkably. Specifically, there are plenty of subjects whose grades were 2 in bad areas that go up to about 3. Gradually crowded, do not say anything!


    "Building your arithmetic skills will make it easier than ever to remember! So stick with me!


    "Ugh, yeah! I''ll do my best!


    Yuna holds a magic series in her arms that even Goblin can see and renews her determination. Next to it, Wheelel was scrolling through the parallax and its textbook pages. I end up rolling all the way with a flush, and the book closes. Then, Weerell looks at Jitsu Yuna.


    ������


    Her expression won''t move, and she won''t say anything. Such a trick, however, is something that returns and plants a defeat heart. A flame burned in her loser''s heart, and Yuna worked to study herself.


    "Dark Black Magic Level 1" Dark Enchant, "the effect is the granting of Dark Attributes! Level 10 ''Kelowcry'', corrode the subject! Level 20 ''Advar'', Generate Poison Swamp! Level 30," Vytor, "you can zombie a body without losing your ability! How does it fit!?


    "Yeah, you''re right about all the magic names and effects. But up to this point, it''s only the magic Yuna has already mastered. From level 40, it''s an unknown realm. Remember one thing at a time!


    "Yeah!"


    Yuna and Chinatsu were on fire, both of whom are likely to rise to much of the level on this journey. Meanwhile, Therese was also looking at certain materials that she had on the table.


    "Shh, that''s amazing. I can''t find a teaching book with high rank magic skills anywhere in the world sooner�� I''m writing this handwritten material for all the attributes. Wow, even the rare scrolling magic... isn''t this something of tremendous value...?


    Surprisingly, I was normally surprised. A woman of value, Therese Batten. Start studying normally. And when it comes to Wheelel piercing the faceless...


    (Dark magic... not as pretty as water magic, but it might look good... single-wing wings, etc...)


    Wheelel Joshua, fourteen. I am old enough to admire such things.

 210 Lesson 204: Border Fort Disturbance

    The time is at night, at the border fort between Ardelheit and Tazarnia. Commander Janet on the Ardelheit side and Commander Rise on the Tazarnian side met face-to-face in the same room, awaiting the arrival of certain figures. Of course, the characters are the face of a brave party.


    "Ardelheit brave, was it? No, I can''t thank your country enough if I can''t thank you enough for those people coming here so soon to support me. Thank you, Lord Janet."


    "No! It''s not my power, and please raise your head. Thank you for moving so quickly, Prime Minister Joseph of the Imperial Castle. Nevertheless, when I was contacted that I would arrive by the end of the day, I was surprised. Even on an expedition with Captain Nell and Lord Derris before, it must have taken three days each way..."


    "Were you sent out by carriage then? I hear Captain Nell runs the ground faster than a horse, and maybe those brave men are coming!


    "Ha-ha-ha, you can''t deny it if you''re Captain Nell! But the truth is, I still don''t know what it is."


    "It will be ready for the formation of a coalition. Most of the time, or unless you have the opportunity to contact us on the edge of the country. Unfortunately, I''ve never seen the face of a brave man in my own country."


    The brave men that the nations decided to appoint upon the advent of the Demon King and the formation of the Union. Just as Wheelel became a brave man, in the same period a brave man had also been born in Tazarnia. The brave men are still fighting because of the fierce invasion of the Demon King''s Army, and unfortunately their faces are not known in this part of Tazarnia that is furthest from the sea.


    "Both situations are similar. I''ve just been contacted by Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide to welcome him generously, and that''s how his men seem unsettled. He wants to spend the night in this fort and eat with our soldiers, so he''s being prepared."


    "Oh, in the street. But what kind of a brave man are you?


    "I don''t know. I don''t know, because the Chancellor just praised him and he didn''t say his pivotal appearance. Totally, it''s troublesome. Oops... let''s not ask about the stupidity right now."


    Both laughing bitterly at that word. Troubles seem to have a lot in common.


    "It''s hard to imagine in my imagination. However, that Joseph Demon Guided Chancellor was praising him, so I think he was able to afford it. Like this, embodying the ideal image of a hero?


    "Ha-ha-ha, I see. I look forward to seeing you. My ideal image, I wonder if it''s something like a formidable warrior!


    Janet and Rise speak of each other''s ideal heroes and turn their thoughts to the brave men who are coming. In the meantime, the soldiers were busy making footsteps in the hallway, which again induced their bitter laughter.


    ... but things are not right. The footsteps are a little too loud, and the door of the room opens rampantly while the two face each other on something.


    "And if you''ll excuse me, please! Commander Janet, it''s tough!


    "What''s going on?


    "That''s what the dragon cars are running toward, drawn by two ground dragons from the east! I checked with monoculars from the rooftop, and it''s Goblin manipulating the Grounddragon! It may be the survival of the Goblin army, which appeared before!


    "" Hey, what no!?


    I''ve never seen or heard of a goblin that manipulates dragons. But if that''s the case, it''s gonna be a big deal. Dragons that have grown up to more than Cheng Long are of a high level and are not opponents who can win no matter how bundled they are in the average soldier. Janet, Rise rushed to the roof of the fort to confirm the facts. The commander is fully ill, as are his men.


    "Ha, ha... is that where the dust is dancing? Which, monoculars?"


    "Ha, go ahead!


    For the first time in a long time, a dash and a constant breath, Janet receives her monoculars as she takes a deep breath and turns her gaze to the cause of the violent footsteps rushing off. My first impression was'' big ''.


    "This guy is definitely a Chenglong. Lord Rise, can you predict what level that is?


    "... the dragon is famous among the monsters. I don''t know if I''m a schoolless person or not. Fly over levels one or two that are supposedly subdragons, level three is juvenile dragons, level four is adult dragons - and those guys are that size. You''ll have level 5......!


    "Les, level, five...!


    His men begin to raise their voices of agitation to too high a level. Only level 3 monsters can they deal with individually, and level 4 is the limit precisely, even if they line up to take measures and defeat one in a group. If you are level 5, you will need the help of the Knights'' elite. These days, Yoonas throw when they chip, and they throw again and again, so they tend to get mistaken, but Level 5 is a powerful monster by far. If the ash cobolt boss that appeared at the beginning were to be considered level 4, its strength would be felt.


    "Doh, what will you do, Commander Janet!? Request backup..."


    "I''m going to make a request now, and there''s no way I''m going to make it. We''re gonna hit this fort in less than three minutes, okay? First in front of the gate, no, wait a minute. Drawn on that dragon car... is that the Ardelheit national chapter?


    Janet watched the dragon car calmly, as she was about to be blinded by the running-ground dragon and the red goblin. After all, the dragon car depicts the national chapter of Ardelheit. If you look closely, you can also confirm that the clothes worn by Goblin, who manipulates the dragon, belong to Ardelheit. No, no, more like I''ve seen that goblin somewhere before.


    "- De-alert. We should not be on guard, but on the contrary welcome."


    "" "... Yes?


    Jeanette is questioned not only by her own men, but even by Rise''s men. But he understood everything. At the same time as I reflect that I should have heard what the brave man was coming for, I fool Joseph in my heart to tell him that too.


    "Apparently, that dragon car is what the brave men of our country ride. Lord Rise, do you remember? Your apprentice would have been using red goblins when Captain Nell and Lord Derris finished crusading a large group of monsters. Apparently, there''s a girlfriend in there."


    "... oh, I see! If you''re a Black Iron apprentice, you won''t be surprised. All right, let''s get ready for a welcome, too. We have allied brave men!


    "What do you mean, Commander!?


    Rise seemed convinced by Janet''s words, but the soldiers, his men, did not yet seem to understand. But that''s when I hear a loud noise coming from the direction of the dragon car.


    "Hey!"


    A girl''s voice. The voice was very loud about what kind of lung vitality it was, but it was the voice of an undisputed cute girl.


    "Oh, that''s the thing. Look, you''re gonna put your face out of the dragon car, and you''re gonna be waving at me, right?


    My men glanced into the dragon car again with one hand of monocular glasses.


    "Ahhh, after that!


    "Are you convinced? Then we can get ready."


    "" "Ha!


    The tension that had filled the fort was lifted and turned to a mood that welcomed the brave men. The first step was to start aligning to be welcomed to the fort.... I''m just a little concerned. Standing next to a red goblin, someone.


    "Oh-ho-ho! Oh-ho-ho!


    "Commander, how do you know who''s laughing?


    "... no, I don''t know about that one"

 211 Episode 205: Death March

    - Day 34 of training.


    The day has finally come to enter Tazarnia after a night of great welcome.


    "This will be the map of all of Tazarnia. I have written down the route to the heavily invaded West Coast, so please refer to this"


    "Thank you......"


    Wheelel gets a map from Commander Rise and confirms the journey he will take in the future. Therese, who is familiar with the circumstances of the countries, should also be added there to rest here, seemed to be giving all sorts of advice, such as saying hello to that lord. Yoona and Chinatsu are comfortable with the details around here, so wait while they feed Makam and Redon.


    "A dragon''s staple is a fruit."


    "Even when it comes to dragons in a word, it seems that the ecosystem changes a lot depending on the species ahead of us that evolved. Water dragons eat fish, and flaming dragons eat carnivores."


    "Gwong!"


    I watched Yuna and Chinatsu feeding the apples to the ground dragon by hand, worried that the soldiers around me would be okay. They''re girlfriends with dock food on their palms to feed their dogs, but their opponents are giant dragons. The soldiers only see the ground dragon as a ferocious carnivore, and they seem very anxious that their hands might even be bitten by Gabriel.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting... let''s go..."


    "Oh, you were just fine. Makam and his meals are just over."


    "Grrrrrrrr......"


    "Looks like you''re in a good mood, and you''re going to be able to run faster than yesterday"


    Makam and Redon stomped on the ground with Dundan and seemed to appeal to him that he was overpowered. However, Fort Commander Janet and Rise put the wait on this.


    "Words, brave men. I was wondering if we should slow down once we get to the village or near the city. How many minutes of tremendous footsteps can surprise residents"


    In fact, the soldiers, who should have succeeded more than the general public, were upset.


    "Right. I didn''t care because I didn''t hear that much in the dragon car, but it does surprise me..."


    "Gobuo is the only one out there, you might be wary. I will stand next to Gobuo as best I can."


    "Thank you for your understanding. And this is my country''s entry permit and the letter I wrote down. I think if it were a big city, we''d already be in touch, but even the little villages might not have the information. If anything happens, show me this."


    "Thanks......"


    Receiving all of them, they boarded a dragon car and a gob man signaled their departure. Next to it, Janet, Rise and the soldier block both ears. The dragon car carried by the ground dragon quickly went away, sounding a shitty noise.


    "Hey, that sounds pretty core..."


    "Yeah, monsters and burglars would rarely even lean on that one. But I''m surprised all the brave men were poor girls."


    "I was surprised that the brave man was the granddaughter of the Chancellor. They didn''t look alike."


    "Which sense is that, appearance or character?


    "It''s both. Oops, because this is not stupidity!


    While we were talking about that, the dragon car had disappeared. However, the sound can tell the location. Because of the footsteps close to the roar and the loss and high laughter.


    The dragon car pushes forward. The land of Tazarnia is mostly flat, with little interruption to driving. So, the rabbit also pushes the horn forward. The villages attacked by the Demon King''s Army are endless during this travel time. In accordance with Yuna''s suggestion that moving as fast as possible would be the best way to do so, as long as there are no ordinary people in the direction of progress, we will do everything we can. I never tried to shorten my study time. For it is heartbreaking to think of the people of Tazarnia. Rest was also kept to a minimum necessary. At this rate, we''re going to be able to get there in as little as three and a half days instead of five.


    "Chinatsu, I think the Redons have defeated something again"


    "Do you want to go now?"


    "Nice to meet you..."


    "Good luck!


    The unfortunate monster, which rarely appears in the direction of the path, was slaughtered by the ground dragon. Each time, Yuna and Chinatsu jumped off the dragon car, stripped from the runaway monster and recovered the material. When you''re done, return to the dragon car that runs on its feet. It was a hell of a rough move, but without slowing down the movement, I was able to eliminate the lack of exercise on the move, and there was no waste at all. Perhaps in a way that their masters seem to prefer. in the sense of ''elimination of waste'' and ''penetration''.


    "Wow, they barely take a break... I don''t..."


    However, some complained just now. Mid-thirty masters chasing them in the shadows, Delis. If I had been comfortable in that dragon car, I would have admired this method of travel. But now, we''re hiding a long, long walk. Unlike Nell, there is no shadow in the stamina of the whole season due to the lack of exercise here these days. He was chasing him with sweat all over his body and overlapping his stupidity with stupidity.


    Especially Yoonada doesn''t know that, and the gob man relentlessly runs the ground dragon. Sometimes Yuna and Chinatsu come backwards to pick up the material, so it is unacceptable to be alarmed for a moment. Not delayed, not found, but not allowed to take a break. Man, Delis. This is where we stand.


    "We''re going at a much better pace than planned...... let''s fly to our next resting place and keep pushing..."


    "Roger that, Gob man, that''s what I''m talking about, so go gangster!


    "Gob!"


    Speeding up here, Derris was stunned. There''s nothing wrong with speed alone. Except for the stamina. You can''t just stamina. When it comes to endurance, your uncle is no match for young people and animals.


    "Noooo... I don''t want to use rare items here no...!


    Strange items to make your stamina go full speed are on hand. But that''s a more expensive substitute than restoring HP. I spare no money for my hobby, but a subtle and impoverished Delis. Perhaps the type that holds such items to the end. Well, that''s why I have to work hard with the word guts that I hate only when I do it myself.


    "Shit, it''s time to go pick flowers......! No, seriously...!


    I can''t even afford words anymore. I can''t even shake it. If this figure is known to Joseph or some sixth seated Daihachi, it is a contract that he will be screwed for the rest of his life.


    Now put aside such a master, and Yoonada''s journey is well in itself. Grounddragons brought up specializing in running love to make their endurance, which also seems inexhaustible, run, run. The dragons rush to their destination, the West Coast battlefield.


    "Ghua!"


    "Grrrrrr!"


    "Oh no...!


    "Um, did you just hear something?


    "Isn''t that the voice of the Macams?


    - When three days went by at that rate, Yoonas arrived at their destination.

 212 Episode 206: Breakfast Before Battlefield

    - Day 37 of training.


    The roar, which was spreading terror around Dogadoga, stopped. Macham and Redon stopped. Then a gob man knocks on the door of a dragon car and wakes up the sleeping Yonas.


    "Gob."


    "Hmm, Gob man you......? What, destination? Are you there? Hmm?


    I don''t care about the sound in the dragon car, it''s comfortable enough for me to fall asleep, but only the smell outside will let me pass normally. So Yuna, who is as sensitive to the smell as a dog, noticed quickly. Tell us where we are and what''s around us.


    "This smell - it smells like tide!


    Yuna woke up drowsy all at once, getting up bah and jumping out of the dragon car. It is on the west coast of Tazarnia, one step ahead of it, near the front line where Tazarnian troops engage with the Demon King''s Army. The distance is still there, but the ocean is already visible.


    "Gobgob."


    "It was between destinations, but I thought I''d wake you up before you arrived? Yeah, that''s the right thing to do. I might surprise the soldiers again."


    Normally, I would camp with kittens at night and not do anything to keep me running. But Macham and Redon offered last night to keep running and score goals because the arrival at the destination was current. Gob man doesn''t need sleep, and well I agree with that if I stand guard one by one. He kept running during the night and was able to arrive extraordinarily early.


    ... Finally, Derris, who follows him, was also tracking him down at night. That was exhausting already, but there was no reason to sleep, and now that the Grounddragons had finally stopped, they had just entered a small break. It''s time for a rattle on my hips.


    "Fluffy... Good morning, Yoona. Sounds like you''re about to go to the beach."


    "Yes..."


    It looks like Chinatsu and Therese also woke up and came out of the dragon car. It''s just five o''clock in the morning. He still seems to want to sleep and is leaking an extension.


    "Morning, both of you! What about Wee?


    "I''m still asleep. I think I fell asleep while Wee was watching."


    "Uh, we were all sleeping together in the street."


    "Come to think of it, it would have been a mistake to let a 14-year-old fall asleep."


    "Wee is vulnerable to drowsiness and morning. Probably won''t be up for a while."


    Yuna looks around again. I still can''t hear the hustle and bustle like I''m fighting because of the early morning. If you want more information, you''ll need to move on.


    "All right, everybody! Let''s have breakfast!


    "Well, I don''t like to be hungry and on the battlefield. Mr. Therese, will you feed the macams with the gob man? Me and Yona are making it right."


    "Got it!


    "Chinatsu, did you still have the pork you dismantled yesterday?


    The three of them start their morning schedules looking familiar. Delis, on the other hand, packed her beloved wife''s lunch box (meat only), which she had many made. I left it in a bag with storage, my beloved wife''s lunch box is warm and very tasty, but in the morning it''s really heavy. My stomach sags half the time when I''m in my current condition. It''s time to miss a well-balanced Yuna meal, and there''s no reason for them to get out in front of them... the distress of the master will continue for a while now.


    "Wee! It''s time to wake up, it''s morning!


    Yonada welcomes a refreshing morning next to the battlefield. Today''s breakfast is a Yona sandwich made from pork, vanilla, eggs, and more. They cheeked up an easy meal looking out at the seaside, which was a place for battle.


    "Yum......"


    "It''s good!


    The grounddragons do not rush out and walk towards the coast to avoid making loud noises. With Yona and Therese refraining next to the Gob man, they won''t think he''s the Demon King''s Army from the outside. With such consideration, the dragon car entered the front base of Tazarnia.


    "Carriage there, no, dragon......!? And stop at the rabbit!


    I wasn''t as surprised as I was when I crossed the border with the fruits of consideration. but the soldiers still call me off. The representative, Wheelel, explained the letter he had received from Rise and the reason for his visit here. The soldier, who saw the national seal on the dragon car and the Ardelheit brave man, changed his blood phase and went to report to his superior officer.


    "Thank you for waiting. I''ve got confirmation, please go inside!


    Macam and Redon, keep the dragon car. The four follow the Tazarnian soldiers. When it comes to front-line bases, this isn''t a fort, it''s a simple facility with dense tents and tents. In the open tent, wounded soldiers were lined up in bedtime, and there was a glimpse of how intense fighting was taking place on the front.


    Even as we stood in line, Yonas was especially guided to the big tent. If it''s normal, I''m going to hesitate to go in, but there''s no way anyone is going to cower about this face, and I''m going in with Wheelel in the lead.


    Contrary to the big looking tent, the number of those inside was as small as three. If you ask me, they''re all in command class, but a lot of them are on the front right now. They''re not in this base. The same goes for the Tazarnian braves, who don''t seem to be here.


    "Thank you, Ardelheit brave man, for rushing so quickly. But I was surprised. The same is true of the fact that everyone is a woman, but I didn''t know you were this young."


    "We have heard from Joseph. However, we also wanted to make sure that..."


    Greetings, I hear the commanders are slightly suspicious of Yoonas'' prowess. However inked Joseph was, he seemed to be patrolling the battlefield where his men risked their lives to get these girls out. Essentially, it is very rare for young people like Yoonada to become the brave men who represent their country in this world where they become strong enough to gain experience.


    "I think it''s especially suspicious. But I am still Deputy Secretary of the Magic Knights and apprentice of Nell Lemule. The others are equally powerful, so would you believe me?


    "Oh, my God! That disciple of the Knights of Nell, is!?


    "True thing, what...?


    Therefore, Chinatsu decided to use the teacher''s name only here. Even in this land of Tazarnia, the name of Nel has tremendous power. That would be obvious from the reactions of the commanders. The name of maximum deterrence is not Dade.


    "And, if you''ll excuse me, what''s the level?


    "I can''t tell you much more about Ardelheit''s classified..."


    "Mr. Chinatsu, if it''s just my level, you won''t have a problem telling me. No, my creed, you don''t have to hide it!


    "............ (Cochlear)"


    Thousand Natsu thought for a while, then let him snort.


    "Come on! I am the lowest (...) level 5 in this! The immature are at this level, but we will do everything we can to help!


    "" "Level five!?


    As if shown together, shouts by surprise overlapped.


    "And the worst... but if you are also the direct report of Captain Nell, you are also convinced..."


    "You will not have to do such a thing to the brave men of your allies with the Divine Question Stone. I apologize for asking such a lame question. Quickly, but I would like to give an explanation of the current situation. Come here -"

 213 Episode 207: Pushing Water

    The commanders on the front line will explain based on the map on the tabletop. The map depicts the coast of Tazarnia, but somehow there was a spot that was smeared in the land area.


    "I will describe the current state of war. The Demon King''s army, which suddenly appeared on our country''s west coast, attacked by taking a wide formation along the coast. The first to be raided is a nearby fishing village. He was attacked in the form of a night raid, but strangely enough, the monsters warned him before the raid. This is the testimony of the women and children who survived the villages."


    The monsters who crawled out of the coast said that if they found a village, they would not go and attack it, but first declare war and warn it. It was a tone about whether or not you could understand the critical words with a terrible dammit voice, but they also do horns.


    "One, declare the time to raid the villages. Two, make it clear that whoever resists will kill them. Three, those who flee will not chase them, and the irresistible promise to treat them as prisoners. At a certain point, we will stop the fight and go back into the ocean, and so far we have confirmed that we are acting on these streets."


    "... What can I say, you seem to be at war with humans rather than monsters. And does it feel like a pretty superior, rules-stricken army?


    "Yeah, we both felt that way. I behave more like a human being than a person who drops himself on bandits and rogues. But no matter how you disguise yourself as a gentleman, it doesn''t change the fact that your opponent is an invader. We in Tazarnia are doing everything we can to push it back."


    Yuna listened to Chinatsu and the front-line commander in silence. Just a little bit, I also thought, ''It''s warm,'' but that didn''t come out in my mouth. If you''re Derris, you''re like, ''Are you stupid?'' And it''s something that''s going to put it on your face, but it can also be said that Yoona is superior here. However, it is true that I thought so.


    If you wanted to invade Tazarnia, you should have donned pushing the front line to kill (ya) just kill (ya) after an ambush. None of the advantages of showing up as suddenly as possible at a time when it can be ambushed and giving advance notice of a declaration of war, etc., on the spot. It''s like a game tied to the rules because it''s a disciplined battle time retreat. I just thought the way we fought was too pretty. It''s a monster, but it''s killing the late strengths, and it''s no wonder you don''t do everything in your power to control it, even though if the battle only wears out if it prolongs. If they''re human, they can also be called the Kings Road. They''re only monsters. There is no need to be bound by the rules of human society.


    "Their basic tactic is repression in terms. At a certain time it begins to appear along the coast and begin the march. Most of them are called Marmans, but because they invade in the interests of the land, the brave men of our country are struggling..."


    "Territorial interest, is it? If you''re coming out of the ocean, on the contrary, I think this one''s going to be in your favor?


    "That''s right, it seems that some of them are good at dealing with magic, and the ocean is only coming up for the enemy to land."


    "The ocean?


    The monsters appear to be gradually coming up to land, spearheaded by Marman with an iron clam. The phenomenon that happens here is truly incredible, and every time they march, the sea water comes up to land. In the long run, the coast, which has no philosophy whatsoever, has largely sunk as part of the sea at the moment. Furthermore, in the back row are boss-like monsters that unleash vicious pressures, and Marman, who is a close guard or a different colour, refrains.


    "That''s an unnatural phenomenon, isn''t it? Rising sea levels is something we don''t do unless it happens in a storm."


    "This is actually easy to understand if you see it nearby, but it would be more appropriate to describe it as seawater coming up rather than more sea level. This way, regardless of whether it''s going down the hill or not, the water travels up through the surface of the land, just like Merman chases the path he''s taken. Without water, then their strength is out of step�� The land on this map is now filled with Demon Army water"


    "I see, so I''m protecting you."


    "The application of water magic�� If a large number of wizards are working together, it is possible�� there is also a line of unique skills��"


    The water magic specialist, Wheelel, takes advice and proves that it is not some puzzling phenomenon. But it doesn''t turn into trouble. If all of Merman, who was originally level three, became one rank stronger, it''s obvious that the average soldier can''t handle it enough.


    "I''m also trying to open a breakthrough at the brave man''s party, but the moment I try to do so, their boss shows up before the brave man. Adberg, the brave man of our country, is Level 5, and all of his people are Level 5 fiends. Even with those four in a bunch, we''re forced to be disadvantaged in this fight against the boss."


    "Well, you''re with me!


    "Mr. Therese... I don''t think we need to emphasize there right now..."


    "No, it''s important! Because the trick to getting along with people is finding common ground first! These are the people we''re going to be friends with! First of all, I''m not walking over here. Take it!


    "I see...!


    On Therese''s tongue, a heartless and emotionally moving Wheelel. The commanders are confused by the way they seem to be able to afford it.


    "Oh, you know, you''re less surprised than you thought, right? As far as we''re concerned, we haven''t been able to open it yet..."


    "Uh, these things are everyday tea meals, so I hope you''re used to them..."


    Thousand Natsu, who routinely carries a pile of problems on his shoulders, seems distracted from his gaze and spicy. But in her head, the prospect of the boss''s strength was already over. A disadvantage with all four Level 5, but not until they are defeated. It''s possible the boss hasn''t taken it seriously yet, but I assume there''s no reason not to defeat the brave under this circumstance. Level 6, close to level 7, that was the answer given by Chinatsu.


    (Well, compared to the teacher''s opponent or Mr. Delis'' unscrupulous gesture -)


    - It''s the difficulty of falling into the easy category.


    "So what do we do? Can I take down the boss now?


    "So, can you!?


    "Yeah, to that extent, maybe."


    ������


    Pleasure in two replies. Commander, no sentences.


    "Shh, now Adberg, the brave man of our country, is preparing to intercept by bundling soldiers near the coast ahead of this. I''d like you to join me with the brave Adberg and help me..."


    "Ok... let''s say we go..."


    "Right! No matter how much magic you use, it can be a big deal when the sea water reaches the fields! That''s already a big deal!


    "Come on -!


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    "Yes, you are..."


    The commanders could only drop off the girls who would go to work every day in confusion. Their back lengths are never higher than those of the old commanders. Not to mention it''s not a success, that''s what the poor girl looks like. But now they felt that their backs were so dependable.

 214 Episode 208: Tazarnian Braves

    The west coast of Tazarnia. It is a battlefield with the Demon King''s Army, which has now been eroded by sea water and most of it is to be immersed in water. Although the sea level had not actually risen, its flooding had reached the upper back and hindered the fight. On the contrary, while allies are forced to struggle, Marman and his enemies can literally become water-generated fish. A situation that is not very much, but cannot be broken by current forces. Tazarnian forces are now pressed to make a choice whether to continue fighting or to make a temporary retreat.


    "Ha, I don''t know what to do..."


    The Tazarnian brave man, Adberg, was troubled in a tent filled with himself. How many times have I sat back in a very common seated chair that I can''t call crude or luxurious? I guess it''s an act of trying to distract him, but they still don''t seem to be able to contribute by the time we get his troubles resolved.


    Being a nomadic native of Tazarnian territory, he is a veteran cleaner who will be 35 this year. Cleaning for what? Of course, it is a cleaner specializing in monsters. Learning to hunt from a young age and continuing to hone that skill, he has three childhood friends. Since we''ve been hunting together since we were meant to be, that teamwork has been exquisite in itself and we continue to be best friends together. Adberg and others spent the last two decades fighting to ensure the safety of the nation, or to get massive amounts of food to go over the winter. If you are aware, everyone, including the head of the nation, has been called a protector, and it has become rumored that if you are the Adbergs, there is no prey that you cannot defeat.


    Such rumors began to spread from his own people to other peoples and eventually subsided in the ears of the Adventurer Guild, where he was rarely asked to crusade monsters. For them, who were never wealthy, the bounty they could receive by resolving the Alliance''s requests was truly huge. Adberg and his family were asked to find time to settle this in order to make their people eat delicious food and live a better life.


    Make it the guardian of the nation, the famous cleaner. He also married a childhood tamer who accompanied him for many years a few years ago and was blessed with a baby. Adberg was happy with this life, and proud to be the bearer of his own nation. That''s why he kept hunting monsters as his own duties.


    "I don''t know why you''re so brave..."


    Nation to guild, guild to country. When the name sold, the flow was natural. In Tazarnia, there is nothing in line for Adberg''s party with the extermination of monsters. It was not long after I became so certain that I was certified as a brave man by the great men of the country. Why has that happened? I guess that''s what Adberg and the others have done so far. Nomadic and crusading mountains of monsters and missed prey were all equal to nothing, and made all of them food for life. Everyone was happy to be certified as a brave man, and my wife seemed happy, of course. My friends at the party were somewhere proud, and it wasn''t enough air to say no.


    Just a little bit, I am aware that the direction is changing. What you did for the people was sometime replaced by the country. That would be an honor, and it wouldn''t change everyone''s pleasure. But this case is clearly beyond Adberg''s grasp, unlike the crusade requests he has received so far in the Alliance. I know a lot of adventurers who got asked to stay on track and not fit their length and died. I knew it, and I was trying to discipline myself with it as a precept.


    "I was... I missed the time to tell the boulder..."


    There is a sense of gradual approaching crisis, like one foot being stuck in the mud at some point. I''ve crossed blades with my enemy Boss Marman many times over the past few days, all of which are critical battles. If you make one mistake, it''s just such an attack that you lose your life. If we''re going to show our people around, it''ll be tidal time. But the dauntless brave man is not going to forgive me for that.


    "I don''t know if it''s on land... the sea is a good place to go..."


    What Adberg''s party specializes in is fighting in the form of hunting. Multiple vs. multitude, like this one, if that is also a battle immersed in water, it will change its own accord. Not that you can''t swim, but the foundations are too different for monsters and nomads who usually live underwater.


    "And I don''t know... they''re willing to act like idiots too..."


    This is not the end of the seed of worry. It was also a problem that the motivation of my companions, who had been with me for so long since King Tazarnia ordered me to worship brave men, had risen to an unusual degree. The monster hunt, which began with anonymity, leads to twitching and fame, and finally to the king''s ear. It would be a great honor and a great honor. That''s why Adberg''s people were up.


    "That Merman, don''t be a jerk. My wound hurts...!


    ''But I had a response. We can do this!


    ''That''s right! Whatever you say, we owe it to you to lead us all as brave men!


    "'''' I''ll do it!


    - All the time, it''s such a tension. Adberg knew this state of affairs at last. It is a bad flow that rarely occurs among adventurers, flowing into the atmosphere and trying to survive only by tension. The companions are drunk by the name of the brave men, and their own lives are being swept away by the desire to please those who lift them. Come on, it''s a good time when it''s not weird for a dead man to come out in the next fight.


    "Renounce your role as a brave man and run away? No, they''re not going to ride, they''re going to turn the country against their enemies... they''re going to annoy everyone, and it''s realistic to figure out how to win after all... I mean, Gonzalez, Big and Johnny are good old, so think about how you behave..."


    I also say one of the stubborn complaints. Adberg rises from the chair again and repeats the motion of sitting again. Time to go by, when you''re approaching. At one time, the distress is unlikely to be resolved.


    "Dear Adberg! Master Brave, Master Adberg!


    Shh! And squeals in my heart. A Tazarnian soldier stood in front of the tent. Unaccustomed to being called a brave man, Adberg is just so called up. Thank you very much.


    (Time for departure? Damn, didn''t you think of anything after all... horns on the rabbit, don''t die is the top priority. I just need to be firm...)


    Adberg puts his head on Gashigashi and expresses his repentance in an understandable way. But the soldiers didn''t seem to be the other way around. I''m in such a terrible hurry.


    "It''s tough! The brave men of our allied Ardelheit have arrived! Reinforcements!"


    "... ah?


    No one knows if this reinforcement will be auspicious or vicious at the moment.

 215 Episode 209: Preparation is important!

    Welcoming the brave men of Ardelheit, Adberg invited them to his tent with his companions. It is his consideration not to cause extra confusion before the war. The Ardelheit braves were comprised of the same four-man party as themselves. But surprisingly, all of them are luxurious girls who don''t seem half their age. Adberg and I seem a little nervous about whether we can really fight that vicious monster.


    "- We rushed to help Tazarnia, our ally, under the direction of Prime Minister Joseph. I also met with the commanders of the front-line base earlier and they gave me permission to do so. We will join the battle against the Demon King''s army from now on."


    Thousand Natsu, who has become a full negotiator, will briefly explain how this happened. It was immediately understandable that the story was clear and that formal authorization had been issued for both countries. Adberg is ashamed that he has unconsciously seen it as an understatement, and changes his perception of Yoonada.


    (Wow, rarely, but I''m here. He''s a genius every ten years. So young, they all dive quite a bit into the training ground... well, he even told me not to let those geniuses harden into one country. That''s the country where Nell Lemule is, somewhat said not to meditate his eyes)


    From years of experience in battle, Adberg can intuitively know the strength of his opponent. Relying on that intuition, it was found that it was roughly but strongly (...). At least, it''s not the kind of strength that would make a foot clump. The other members should have the ability to identify this opponent, but they seemed to react differently to Adverg.


    "I know, I know, but... there''s no way I''m putting a girl like you on such a bloody battlefield."


    "Oh, Lord Frontline Commander''s position is a difficult one. But this is the real front line (...). It''s not a place where you can take a joke lightly."


    "Let''s just accept the feelings. Thanks............!


    ������


    He refused without knowing very well, and at the end of the day, he thanked me with his eyeballs held. Yoonas have a big question mark over their heads.


    (You guys, you guys! Until now, they look like brave people hooking up with their sisters in the tavern! Give him more faith in what he feels!


    And, Adberg wanted to say it out loud, but he managed to stop in his position.


    "Stay, well, let''s calm down a little! It was a sudden story before the battle for minutes, and these guys were wondering, too. Make sure you didn''t say anything right now."


    "What are you talking about, Adberg the Brave? We always do, don''t we?


    "That''s right, Adberg the Brave. Brave Johnny''s right."


    "Ha ha, Adberg the Brave. Is that a pre-battle warrior tremor? Your body''s shaking, huh?


    Why put a brave man before his name? Adberg can''t follow the proprietary rules that were established before he knew it, and he gets a mild headache. In the meantime, Wheelel is checking the height of the sun jizzily through the tent window so as to care what''s going on outside.


    "Um, I''m not sure what you''re talking about... but it''s time to get ready for battle..."


    "Right! The coast is huge, where the hell does it come from! That''s why it''s important to get ready!


    "Both of you, don''t forget the prep movement! Workouts start with warm-ups and end with cooldowns!


    "- So we want to get ready. We don''t need manpower, and we can just put it on the front line."


    All the while without time, the four of them stand up at once and try to get outside.


    "Oh, hey! What the hell are you gonna do when you''re on the front line?


    Adberg stops Chinatsu, who was about to leave the tent at the end.


    "These are my troubled daughters who love to play with fire."


    "Absolutely. We have to protect him."


    "Brave Johnny, brave Gonzalez, this brave big guy gives you a hand?


    My buddies are having that conversation, but it wasn''t that time of year.


    "What are we going to do, destroy the enemies that attack us? It''s a good opportunity to show strength, and I thought I''d put it into practice."


    "What...?


    Thousand Natsu words, spoken with a natural expression. Being carried by the legend of bravery, but only living in the real world, Adberg was devastated.


    "Let''s go, too."


    "Oh. If those girls are going to the front line, so is where we''re supposed to be."


    "Let''s make today the day of the Demon King''s Army. We''re beyond what we were yesterday."


    ... In a way, these three men, who would be brave, may also be a big deal.


    Yonada travels along the coast. Now that it was not long until the earliest demon army had arrived, they were ready. If I were to, this would be the first thing I''d do.


    "Which way!


    "Shh, so... shh!


    "Yi, yi... ha..."


    An important pre-workout ritual that prevents injuries and promotes maximum performance. For Yuna, I''m going to do it now! and is also a signal of the beginning of making the flesh aware.


    "Stay as close to the coast as possible. I''ll slap you all at once on a pretty good scale, ''cause it''s dangerous to be near you."


    "But to isolate the brave men of Ardelheit..."


    "Thank you for your concern. But this is the best way to avoid making extra sacrifices."


    Chinatsu, on the other hand, was negotiating with a front-line field commander. The attitude is magnificent and very Rin, as he is always dealing with the inflexible Knights and Nell, whose little animals pass out on the spot every time they get frustrated, or sprinkle their shock to death. Not a single step back against a commander who would be as old as his own parents. If you look at Chinatsu, everyone will admit that he is the deputy head of the splendid Knights, regardless of the youth of the year.


    "Preparation exercise, over -! You can go anytime you want!


    Yoonada finished the first phase of preparing for the war. Yuna and Therese look motivated, but Wheelel was already out of breath and exhausted.


    "Hey, hey... Ha, it was hard..."


    "Were you? Wee, you''re feeling a little under-exercised. I don''t just have to study magic, I have to move my body from time to time."


    "If you practice canes and swimming, I do it regularly... but the human body is not able to bend that far..."


    Wheelel seems to have been turned into a cotemper by Yona, who is as incredibly flexible as a gymnast, and Therese''s prep campaign, which surprisingly allows him to go about Yona like that. The joints of the body are screaming.


    "... hey, there seems to be odd leeway for being in a hurry, but don''t you have to get ready and do it yet?


    Adberg, who was watching quietly behind their backs on such a way out, rang with concern for time. Once out on the west coast, what Yoonas did was pull the soldiers back. And it''s like a pretty tight, thoughtful prep movement. It''s not like Adverg has no anxiety, either, urging the soldiers to work together first.


    "Mr. Adberg, what are you talking about! Even the prep movement is a fine ground making! I don''t know a few people who just missed the prep exercise and would suffer a wound that would last a lifetime. Even if you don''t, minor injuries you''ve sustained during workouts can interfere with later battles! It is strictly forbidden to neglect because it is troublesome, no way!


    "Ah, yes..."


    Adberg is taught by Yuna, who speaks fervently, and gives out words of nature and apology. Thousand Natsu, who somehow felt the same air as himself, had sent Ale to Adberg in his heart.


    - And the time for the showdown is imminent.

 216 Lesson 210: Gustus the Four Heavenly Kings of the Sea Devil

    Come on, the promised time has come again this morning. The Tazarnians will line up, as usual, to give us their territory. The brave men who stood up for men also appeared, but they were human. One of these Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings, not far from the power of Gustus of Greatmarman.


    "Dear Gigi, Gustus, Gustus. Land, see eta. Lu, look eta!


    "Full ahead! Everybody knows that, right? He who turns away shall have mercy on him who turns away, and he who flees shall have mercy on him who surrenders! We are the faithful servants of the great King, Master Hund Lind! He who draws upon the will of the king and carries it out!


    "" "Giggy!


    We swim endlessly underwater to the waiting battlefield between Gungun and the enemy. The formation has already been assembled and should be able to march forward at the same time as landing. A soldier, predominantly Marman, pushes forward with the support of a magician with the position of wizard behind him. Specializing in water magic, our troops march with water, and it is the creed that drives them away with water. No matter how far away from the water, we control even the environment.


    "I saw it, I heard it!


    My five senses, which are Greatmarman, gently outweigh those of the others. If we get this far, we''ll know what''s happening on land. My eyes will not miss the voice of the Tazarnian soldiers lining up on land.


    The main unit is building backwards than yesterday. Did your thoughts come to protect you after a long day of defeat? Long before that, the Tazarnian braves...... and the appearance of the unrecognized girls. Taking our spirit backwards and shielding the defenceless people? No, those brave men weren''t such bad guys. So, what the hell...


    "Vaarvar......"


    "Advar!"


    Two, those girls uttered those words. It sounds like a magical chant, but it''s still quite a distance from us. After all, is it like consolidating a guardian? I spin my thoughts as I move forward at high speed.


    "Gih...? Dark?"


    "Night, night?


    "What?"


    There was no cloud until just now, and suddenly there was no light from the sky, which was clear until stunning. It was truly abrupt and we stopped pushing our feet.


    "Up, up, up, down!


    "Oooh!?


    "- Huh!?


    For a moment, I breathed. There were giant whales in the sky. Even I, proud of my giant, can''t compare, and it''s the size of an island. If you look closely, you can see that this whale is formed of water. Besides, it seems a little cloudy...? No, not now. If that falls, our troops will be devastated.


    "The troop leader leads his men, diving as deep as he can! Don''t get too wrapped up!


    "Gi! Dear Gustus ha!?


    "Reduce impact"


    "Giggy!?... go martial arts!


    I don''t care, I''ll get my men ahead of me. There will be no one else I can stop this. Then the actions to be taken will be decided upon. As expected, the whale began to fall. Something huge even from high felt even bigger every time it accelerated downwards. I set my love spear directly upwards, and I decide to be ready.


    "Nuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    Wear my Special Attack with full force, spinning through the subject at high speeds. Ripped the belly of a water whale and into a snarl to cause a tornado inside it. The power of the move toward the top resists gravity and cushions the impact of the fall even if it can''t be eliminated. The problem is, I get it defenselessly on the water.


    "- To this extent, no obstacle whatsoever, hmm...?


    I feel slightly uncomfortable. Do these water whales have any foreign bodies in their bellies? Whereas the whale''s outer skin is relatively beautiful in water quality, the water is terribly cloudy in its central abdomen. This also connects to the first thing that I questioned. Something scattered from the tornado causing it inside and touched my cheek.


    "Is this mud?


    I wiped what adhered to my cheeks, dissolved in water but left a drooling texture, which I found to be the feel of mud. From the belly of the whale, it was found that mud was developing. But what is it?


    "Colour......!


    Late, burning pain runs from cheeks and wiped arms. Pain is damaging and sharpens health, and the more the whales are dispersed, the more mud will dance around them.


    "Aim, this way...!


    Muddy water that brings poison, hidden in giant whales. If the muddy water dissolved in the water pours down this area, there is no escape for us in the water, even if we escape the crushing of the metaphorical whale. I didn''t know that that water whale alone deserved to be called the Great Magic, but it also set a trap... you cunning human being! But my men are letting me get ahead of them. Damage will stop to a minimum, and it will be time for anything that cuts ahead to attack ashore.


    "Oh-ho-ho! Oh-ho-ho!


    My ears have picked up strange noises again. Somehow, it sounds like a woman''s high laugh that''s not familiar with the battlefield. It''s a laugh that stands out, but there must be something like that on this battlefield.


    "Come on, I, Therese Batten, am here! I''m the strong one, come straight ahead! I''ll take care of it from the front!


    "Gigi! Name Agertha, Jayi!


    "To be, me, Ike!


    "No, I''m gah!


    - There he is. There''s a blonde vertical rolled woman who sets up a shield on the coast and gets stuck in a position where she can see even if she doesn''t like it. The men who have tapped into the spirit of grandeur have either responded to her name or have killed there one after the other. No, it''s a funny thing that I did that. Just because I taught you how much, oh and you can''t easily go into enemy thoughts. Is there a bond in place that affects some spirit? Damn, you don''t know it from here.


    "Grrr, gigg......!?


    "Yi, it hurts Yi!


    As everyone flocked there, poison had begun to strike the rear of the line. Is it time to limit my whale? Once, prepare for poison damage, escape into the water and go to the front. Even I feel pain in my skin. After all, the water was filled with poison. From the size of that whale, the poison would be quite widespread.


    "- Eh!"


    On his way to land in a straight line, he feels his gaze pierced and jumps out to the surface of the water. One girl stood ahead of me as I was about to head. Strangely enough, on the surface just like me.


    "... until earlier, one of the girls on land"


    "Oh, were you seeing it? But you''ve never greeted me before, have you? My name is Yona Guicheng. Best wishes!


    "You''re a polite man for a human being. My name is Gustus of Greatmarman, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Sea Devil."


    "Wow, the Four Heavens King looks great! I admire it!


    I see, he seems quite sight-seeing. Good taste. Her eyes don''t have a back, she thinks purely what she says. Like the earlier vertical roll, I can like it around giving it a solid name.... but.


    "Did I say Harna? Perhaps you stand there hoping to fight me. That''s where I want it too. But before I do, I want to say something."


    "What is it?


    "Um, that''s..."


    Breathe in heavily and fill your lungs with air. And unleash them all at once. Put my thoughts on it.


    "- Don''t pollute the sea!

 217 Episode 211: Floral Beauty

    On the front line hitting with enemy monsters on the coast, Therese was stopping the army from attacking alone. The cane plug Kouareth that can be carried is tougher than the previous form, and no matter how many Mermans try to break it, it can''t be scratched. It''s closer to building a mini-sized castle fortress than it is to having the earliest shield.


    "That''s a pretty good offense! But you can''t beat me.


    "Nunuh! How many toiu iron walls!


    "Giggy, Sudden Ke, Sudden Ke!


    Therese used her unique skill, Floral Beauty, to attract the attention of the monsters. Whoever hears her voice becomes aware of her, and her gaze, thoughts, etc. turn to you unconsciously. In particular, this skill is susceptible even to those who are serious or have some kind of intolerance or, conversely, are susceptible to being flushed into the atmosphere. In this case, Merman''s army was stunningly embedded in Therese''s surgery and killed him there.


    "Oh, it''s time for the next water! Valent!"


    Whenever Marman arrives, water flows into the place where Therese sets up his shield. As previous information suggests, this is supported by Merman''s operatives who refrain from going to the rear, but Therese even used this water.


    I can''t see it from Marman''s side, but behind her shield, the roots of the plant were stunningly rooted in Kouares. When the water approaches Therese, they simultaneously extend their roots to the surface of the water and suck up the water. The ''Valent'' of earthly magic level 30, which is gained by scrolling, is the magic that produces this root. The water sucked up is converted into nutrients to the rooted soil, a farming magic that is inherently used for fields during dormant periods. But in Therese''s case, by granting this to the Kouares of the love wand, it is used to raise the endurance value of the shield. As it stands, Kouareth is completely unharmed by the attack by the Marmans, but in case it breaks, this Valent root will even repair the shield.


    In particular, this must be water used for the cultivation of normal plants. It is beyond that to give seawater to the roots of Valent, which are not salt plants. So why is Therese using its seawater to successfully reinforce Kouares? The answer is held by Wheelel, who refrains behind Therese.


    "Aqua brace......"


    ''Aqua Breath'', which will be classified as initial magic, which will meet at water magic level 10. This magic transforms the subject''s water into clean drinking water, which is treasured by survival and so on. By its very nature, it is compatible with earth magic, but this case did not leak into the example, and this magic was used. However, the range of effects is not only unusual, but if you want to do it, the sea water along the coast, all of which can be made available to Therese. There are circumstances this time, only around Therese.


    "Supply is complete! Wee, please!


    "Roger..."


    When the roots are fully hydrated, Therese signals Wheelel. Because we cannot absorb all the water enough to cover the surface with boulders, so we need to push back (...) unnecessary minutes.


    "Aquawaltz......"


    When Wheelel groaned the spell, the waves that had been pushed over by the armies of Marman went back to the sea as if they were going to unwind.


    "Gah!"


    "Giggle, giggle!?


    With that, a few mermans who were about to head to Therese were pushed back, and the formation further collapsed. Only a limited number of people were now able to figure out where the Force Leader and his men were.


    The magic that Wheelel spoke of earlier is water magic level 50, ''Aquawaltz''. Similar to the magic used by Marman''s operatives, it is a magic capable of manipulating the existing water that exists around them. However, this is also not half as effective and enforceable as in the example, and if Wheelel uses it, Big Wave winds up on the peaceful seaside as well.


    ������


    And the Tazarnian braves, who saw this sight in front of them, were hardened with their eyes pointed. He is defending himself as if twisting the baby''s hand against the armies of Marman, who fought badly until yesterday. Besides, the boss of Marman, who was the bravest of the braves, never showed up. Stuck. That means the boss can''t break through Yona, who just ran over the ocean.


    "That''s the fifth time. Mr. Harna has just arrived over there and has been poisoned and weakened in a way that feels good for our customers, and should we switch from defense to the next stage!


    The first stage in Therese''s and Wheeler''s roles is to stop Marman and his men from harming the Tazarnian soldiers. And to reclaim the territory of Tazarnia that was taken by yesterday.


    Let Therese take the lead and focus the enemy there. Wheeler pushes back to the sea where the enemies flock, and Therese moves further once the water is eliminated. Repeating this over and over again brings back the territory that remained covered with water until yesterday, while stirring the sea water mixed with poison and causing the enemy to accumulate poison damage.


    "Gi, gi..."


    "Feelings chi, evil i......"


    In fact, the Mermans had been rubbed and weakened by the rough waves of poison many times. Their field has only changed from the enemy''s home and still erodes the bodies of the Marmans. Now, what we''re going to do next is phase two.


    "Right, it''s a good time...... Mr. Chinatsu''s measures are great...... then Slugdraw......"


    - It is annihilation. Wheelel''s newly generated water slug turns to the Mermans as they are pushed back into the waves and about to scratch. From the contrast of Wheeler''s small size on the head of the slug, the Adbergs couldn''t block their open mouths.


    "Su -"


    The water slug breathes in a lot of air and swells out.


    "Oh, come on, you don''t explode or anything...?


    "Well, that''s nonsense, brave Adberg. Brave man, I don''t think a suicide attack is beautiful.... I think - I hope not."


    The Tazarnian braves are easily understood and frightened. Because I''ve lived as a nomad that has not much to do with magic, it seems that Wheelel''s magic is reflected as something I''m not good at.


    "Don''t worry! I would never do anything about the suicide bombing that Master Adberg and the others are worried about!


    "Oh, right. I''m relieved..."


    "Yes, exploding is something else!


    "" "" Huh?


    Just as the voices of the four overlap, the chavon balls are released continuously from the mouths of the water slugs.


    "- Whoo!"


    Large shabbon balls released extensively in front. Without wondering, Marman and the others, who stood in the way of blocking the path, went all the way to Therese. I did.


    "- Huh!????"


    A huge explosion that occurs among a group of mermen. Shock calls for shock, and one chavon ball after another is broken. Marman and his men, who have been directly struck by high volume explosions and shocks, fall without being able to resist this. Neither Merman''s operatives, who are relatively rearward, seem to be able to concentrate on chanting when they get this loud explosion, nor can they do much to support them.


    "Good luck... I think this has done a great job..."


    "Right!


    Pukapuka and Merman and the others float at sea. Then the Tazarnian braves were also suffering by holding their heads down.


    "Wait, there''s still a different color Marman behind them..."


    "That''s okay too...... like Mr. Harna, I think it''s time for Mr. Chinatsu, with the magic of ''Walk'' that allows him to walk on the water, to finish knocking him out......"


    "Actually, you''re just the boss after! As a unit, it''s not working anymore. Shit!


    "Seriously, or... this is Ardelheit''s brave man...!


    When Adberg turned his eyes to the coast he had reclaimed from his enemies, a different color Merman was flowing through.

 218 Episode 212: Nells Special Stamina Lunchbox

    "Sure!


    To the cry of Gustus soul, Hal admits it is true. Come on, you''re gonna admit it, I was watching as I carried the rest of my breakfast to my mouth. They ate a sandwich and just moved. I haven''t eaten out of meat-stacked volumetric lunches yet, and this is how I''m starting to eat again in hiding. What''s the big guy talking about? You can''t eat as fast as Hal in the morning. However, unless something happens, it is my creed not to leave you. They''re all meat, but they''re all weird, so there''s no reason to leave them.


    "But it''s okay. Once this battle is over, Chinatsu will purify the sea."


    "You got that massively sprinkled poison? An ocean is something that is constantly flowing. The sea you pollute will never stop the current. The disease is still spreading. Isn''t that too arrogant of a story?


    "Don''t worry about that, too. I''ve been thinking about it."


    "Mmmm...!


    Oops, here comes Thousand Natsu, who defeated the Merman Operators. As you can see from the conversation, was Chinatsu''s assault an idea? Well, then you''ll be fine. Being a devout Chinatsuchan, I believe in Chinatsu God.


    "When you broke into this territorial waters, we cut off a section of the area with a wall of water. The poison cannot pass through its walls either, so it is also possible to release the poison sufficiently. The aquatic organisms that live around here are going to die, but they will be detoxified and used for food after being recovered. After I thank you very much for the grace of my life, I will take care of it."


    "... well, you or the Master who took this measure? Well, I see."


    Kuck, it''s delicious, but it still brings your stomach...... no vegetables, no vegetables anywhere? I crave green and yellow vegetables!


    "As early as this battle, we won''t have two letters of victory. It is a reward for the difference in abilities, for the sweetness of the environment, and for your insults. But I am the general entrusted with the troops, one against two, and there is no reason to leave. At least let me give you your necks!


    Oh, there it is, there it is! In a pile of meat, a meat roll of asparagus! Found pepper meat stuffing over here! This will moisturize your mouth!... That''s moist!


    "No, you can''t. Chinatsu just fought! Mr. Gustus is so unfair if you don''t get him to fight me!


    "Huh, do you only want a serious battle? That''s good!


    "I thought I''d say that... Yoona, I''ll do everything I can to protect you from any damage around me."


    "Thanks!"


    Chinatsu is leaving the front. In the meantime, I guess we''ll build a line with the detoxification of the sea. I want you to refresh my mouth at last. Oh, should I do it myself?


    "Gustus the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings, come!


    "Yona Guicheng, I''m going!


    Phew, refreshing. Huhaha, be prepared, meat pile! Better than this, my meal speed is up to step by step! But before you do, take a sip of water. - Wow, it''s empty. No more...


    "Trident Spear SPOUT!


    "Doggan wand!


    When I was in shock, I heard guns and metal meeting from the other side. Looks like Hal and the Four Heavens have managed to start fighting. We''re hitting each other hard on the water. Is it thanks to Wheelel''s ''Walk'' that Hal is standing on the water? Bosmerman seems to be cleverly using his tail to maintain his posture so that the swan can bump his legs hard under the water. Um, what do you think, you can''t take your seat off on this occasion. A little toilet break, what a no-no?


    "Huh, haah!


    "Look, ha!


    ... It''s not going to be. Moreover, Hal and Bosmerman''s strength looks antagonistic. Bosmerman has taken a solid blow from the doggan wand, and Hal has cut off the spinning trident spear. A battle between Level 6, with skills grown to no avail. That would be the place. Um, if it''s also Merman''s body around there, I''m gonna zombie him and make him come get some drinking water. Oh, and that would mistake me for the survival of the Demon King''s Army?


    "Don''t do it!


    "In this dialogue. Shh!


    Two people who distance themselves after a few blades. Apparently, the outpost on the lookout is over, and it''s the real deal from here. One more thing, I''m gonna show up and ask Chinatsu God?... No, no. Yeah, I dropped him off. I can''t do that. My master''s pride does not allow it.


    "Huh!"


    "Wet, dripping!?


    Hal threw the sea water from under his feet all the way to Bosmerman. Pa! And the bursting sound, like when Weelel''s chavon balls were broken earlier, emanates from Bosmerman''s complexion. Hal''s throw, even water works. He''s bleeding where he hit it, and most importantly, his expression looks pretty painful. It''s me who wants drinking water, but I don''t want it in boulders. What do you care?


    "Nooo!


    Oh, I dived. Are you ready to poison your wound? Manly.


    "... Huh!


    A series of trident spears from underwater. As the water is cloudy with mud, it seems difficult to predict where it will stick out from. When the spear tip came out of the water, it was also evaded, and Hal was injured without breaking. Over there accelerates underwater, while Hull halves his power even when he hangs underwater and wields a doggie wand. Is this just a little incompatible?


    "Viobom!"


    Oh, my God, Hal is only calm. He is releasing a mass of poisonous water toward the water without fear. It''s already black under the sea. This stains Bosmerman''s wound. It just hurts to imagine. And my mouth thirst sucks too.


    "Yes, it''s Wee''s special mineral water. If you don''t mind."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was just dying of thirst."


    Nice timing. I receive a water bottle from Chinatsu God and moisten my throat. Yeah, it''s cold a lot. That''s the difference between someone who cares about this neighborhood and someone who doesn''t. Well...


    "So, how long have you known?


    - You gave me water, Mr. Chinatsu. My uncle will be embarrassed and troubled if my daughter is sidelined as she naturally is.


    "Just now. Mr. Derris, I knew you were coming with me."


    "Well, I knew I was worried. Looks like you had a hard time getting it."


    I was thrilled to see when you''d discover it. He gradually packed the distance, so he was found in a boulder. No, you''re not making excuses, are you? I was measuring my disciples'' sensing abilities. Was it the attentive Chinatsu who discovered it?


    All the while, there was a change for Hal as well. Similar to a bear salmon removal, Hal is using a doggan wand to pull Bosmerman out of the water. Perfect counter for the timing of the attack.


    "That''s also a kind of hieroglyphic fist. You''re already controlling the doggan wand like a limb, and you''re using it all up."


    "It''s Yona. The nature of evolution is unstoppable."


    "By the way, Chinatsu, why don''t you keep it a secret that you discovered me? Hal had a good look in front of him."


    "That''s not a problem...... what''s up with that lunch box? It''s just strangely brown."


    "No, carnivore is physical, is that his love?


    Shame on you, you can replenish enough calories for the run. Yeah, really...

 219 Lesson 213: Another story

    "Huh!"


    "but haha......!


    Hal, who grabbed the protruding spear, threw Bosmerman on his back with one arm. It could have been the maximum volume of the day when the whole body was beaten to the surface of the sea. You''ve heard of it somewhere. Talk about being slapped on the water at a fierce speed would be an equivalent shock to falling into concrete. I guess that''s what his pain looks like right now. Apparently, this has settled.


    "That was a good battle. It was a great feast to see as a dish for dinner."


    "You were struggling harder than I expected, Yuna. The enemy Sea Demon, the Four Heavenly Kings, is also a hard man to insult. I can''t believe there are three more of them..."


    "No, the rest is practically two. Who can move?"


    "... Mr. Derris, do you know anything about it?


    "Chiranayo?


    Oh, this obvious look on Chinatsu''s face feels like a long time, too. I miss you so much.


    "I''m kidding. Well, to a certain extent, I know the size of the enemy."


    "Ha... looks like you''re not going to tell me"


    "Chinatsu is quick and helpful."


    "I''m not happy."


    Thousand Natsu shifted my face a lot. It''s strictly forbidden to spoil them because of how many adorable apprentices they are. Until I destroy you, Hund of the ''desire to dominate'', I want you to manage to do your best on your own. I''m only in a position to have the minimum necessary meals and watch from afar. But the trick, I think it''s just a little bit like Nell''s. Apprentices don''t look like masters.


    "It''s Hal''s defeat of the enemy boss, and it''s time for Chinatsu to go back. Enemy troops have been defeated, but this is where it comes from in a way. It''s gonna break my bones to pull information from that serious boss."


    "You already say it sounds fun... Mr. Derris, you don''t have to eat it all because it''s my beloved wife''s lunch box, do you? It is the family that tells his wife that what is impossible is impossible, because it is Master Nell who grieves at the loss of his health with it. So Ha!"


    "Oh, yeah. Good luck."


    Jumping out of my hidden Cape bush, Chinatsu left early enough. On his return, he carefully inspects every corner without forgetting the detoxification work in the sea. Hal also noticed such a thousand Natsu and approached him as he dragged the fainted Bosmerman.


    "... you''re really solid, that guy"


    When that happens, what will be the challenge in communicating your thoughts on this lunch box?... Yabe, it''s a challenge.


    The heart of the world, the continent of Judah. Outside the old castle is wrapped in a storm, and the rain hits the walls. In addition, a dark cloudy atmosphere dominated the field, even in the castle, imitating the roughness outside.


    "- Hmm. For what I was breathing, it''s not a good result. Sea...... how many Four Heavenly Kings was it? I can''t believe you defeated such a human girl, the executive you raised with your hand salt."


    ������


    The mouth of the fighting waist was opened by ''Fallen Ghost'' Lilivivia, dressed in luscious demon king clothing. Naturally, the spearhead is directed towards the hund of the ''desire to dominate'' sitting in the next seat. It''s not like Lilivia''s handle, but she was stuck with it.


    He was preceded by a magic item showing footage, where Gustus, the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings, and one girl were shown fighting. Apparently, black, close to her side, is out on purpose to show this footage. No sound, but the footage is clear. Hund analyzes that this girl is not the only one to beat Gustus, a level 6 near growth. Perhaps he is one of the brave men recognized by the state.


    The defeat of the Four Heavenly Kings, also known as his own right arm, is a great blow to his army. But that''s why Hund didn''t do anything to make him furious on the matter. Because it was the responsibility of Demon King Taru himself, who accurately counted Levels 4 to 5 as the Sekiyama, and Lilivia''s point was a particular story. There were many points to review, such as the operation, the way the army was controlled, and he was reflecting as much on Gustus.


    �� There is only one thing that I am not comfortable with.


    (Why is the Eighth Devil in full swing again!? And all of them......!


    The other day I said, "First time, let''s stop fighting each other, then I''ll kill you! He said that he had just received a convocation by the meeting, but it was today that the call was made again. Hund was busy forming an army and so on because of the Ziva Continental offensive, but he came here in a hurry to see if there had been a major incident that rocked the Great Eight Demons as well. I came, but what was actually happening was a viewing party that reflected the sight of my own men and brave men fighting. Moreover, as Hund pointed out, all of the Great Eight Demons are well present. I knew these guys were free, and Hund wanted to hold his head.


    But he can. I see this as a test against myself that has just become the Great Eight Demons, quenching the negative emotions I want to spit out. I guess that''s why this neighborhood draws a line with the demon king of the elephant.


    "Fair enough, Lily. Keep it around here."


    "Mom, shut up. This is my problem."


    "Wow, my daughter is in rebellion ~"


    "Maria, if that''s what you mean, it''s been a rebellion for a long time. You look a lot like the Lord when he was a little girl."


    "That''s not true! Maria was cuter!


    "Well, it''s not a good fight. At the corner. So this is a special meeting, and the two of you are gonna sign the papers? Hund, watch over your invasion operation! I opened it. As strict judges, I hope we don''t intimidate each other until we sign the official declaration of war paperwork."


    The top three of the Great Eight Demons were also naturally all on the spot. Agalia, the seemingly culprit ''skyscraper'' of this meeting, seems to be enjoying watching as she throws those words around.


    "The point is, unless you have control of Ziva''s continent, the Fallen Ghost will never sign the papers."


    "That was the deal, wasn''t it? You''re not gonna tell me you can''t fulfill it now, are you?


    "Ugh, I''m not going to say that. However, it is also true that the brave were stronger than the rest of the expectations. So it would be the King''s Road to hit more power than that?


    Hund rises from his seat.


    "I don''t know the way. Me, because I only know the way."


    "What, rookie, are you going now? As always, it''s a scratch."


    "But it sounds like you''ve decided how to hit your next hand. Fine, I''ll forgive you. Instead, you''re gonna win exactly next time, okay? The Daihachi will be stuck losing, and they won''t deserve it."


    "... let''s carve it deep into your chest"


    "Difficult personality or hey... wait, take this"


    The "Fear" allezel threw a vial with green liquid into the hund and gave it to me.


    "What''s this?


    "The secret medicine that condensed the extracts of the world tree or. I heard from an acquaintance that the ultimate despair in the world is the complete recovery of the defeated demon king? Free with a special alternative service."


    "... I''ll be grateful!


    The door to the room opens. With the gaze of those who stood at the top upon their backs, Hund went out into formation.

 220 Episode 214: Leakage

    Batan and the door close and the footsteps walking down the passage of the hund are kept away. Confirming that the sound had completely disappeared, the remaining Daihachi demons resumed the sitting.


    "Huhahahahahaha! Same thing happened the other day, but Lord Arezel will bake to take care of Lord Hund! Are you even thinking about something good?!?


    Steel Knight Armor, ''Mechanical Emperor'' Zex makes a high laugh. The tone seems to be very tense, but the voice is mechanical, so I get the impression of a chisel.


    "What, Zex, are you jealous? Don''t be jealous of men."


    "I do have an alliance with a certain (and it does) Lord Arezel, but I''d prefer not to have that kind of relationship. Women need to be more metallic."


    "What kind of woman... Plus, it looks like I''ve been flabbergasted. Damn, why do men in the world leave such beautiful girls alone? Elves. Elves?


    "Arezel feels like money is her lover. If she''s as cute as Maria, she''ll find someone soon."


    "Maria Han is hot, do it to the special sexuals"


    "Hey!?


    "That doesn''t make my dad look like a pervert. Actually, it may be, but you can''t listen to me because you can''t even tell my name."


    "Lily!?


    "Zuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. I''ll pour you some orange juice. I''m gonna take my seat off a little bit."


    "Oh, my share, please."


    "And the crocodile pancakes."


    "It''s under the cupboard. Wait a minute."


    Even while Rimd, the fourth seat of the Great Eight Demons, the Dragon King, was out of his seat, the futile tale of the Great Demons wasting their lives continued.


    "Hold on, even that Delis and Nell stuck together, huh? The chief tells me it''s time for my grandson to see it. This is a delicate day for me."


    "Hey, Arezel!


    "Am I?"


    So there''s one or two things that you talk about without paying attention to. Lilivia and Arezel were scrupulously careful over and over again to keep secrets about their marriage from Derris and Nell.


    "Huh!? What''s wrong with black and red? Let me hear it, too!


    "Someone next door, and I heard it in my ear! The Black Hall and the Red Hall stuck together, getting engaged where it''s jammed! Huhahahahahahahaha, I congratulate you on this!


    "Wow, you did it! Maria, I have to go to the ceremony."


    "Is that true? Um, as the second seat of the Great Eight Demons, I have to give you one of the celebratory items. So, when''s the ceremony going to take place?


    "Arezel, you promise not to say that..."


    "Ah, servant! Sorry, I''m sorry!


    By the time I realized it, it was already late. The story spreads instantly to the whole Great Eight demons. Just there, Rimdo came back with two glasses of orange juice poured into the basin and a pancake for tea treats.


    "You kept me waiting. Mm-hmm. What are you fussing about?


    "Rimdo, listen to me. Black and red."


    "Mom, stop! Stopp!"


    It''s been a long time since Lily in Demon King mode messed up.


    - Day 38 of training.


    Potatoes and droplets drip over the ceiling. Each time the water hoard made a noise with Pichan, sounding its tone in the Chamber of Secrets. Gustus overheard the sound of water and awakened consciousness from the slight sleep he had been in for a while.


    "Where am I...?


    I woke up. It was in a dark room.


    (No, it''s humid when it comes to rooms, and it''s dim. some basement, a cell)


    - Gacha.


    As Gustus tried to move his body, he noticed that the iron feel was wrapped around his whole body.


    (Naturally, are you in custody...)


    If it''s about iron restraints, I''m not comfortable holding Gustus'' flesh back. But that''s if Gustus is in his normal state of affairs. Gustus couldn''t help himself now for some reason, and it also took effort to move one fingertip. While doing so, checking the current situation, the iron door provided directly in front opens. From there emerged the girls from a far-sighted view on the West Coast, and the little brave men who fought and defeated immediately. When they stepped into this cell, they had no heart or the room was brighter.


    (I didn''t know we were going to face each other again... but you''re really young. For our species, a level 3 Merman or a level 4 Merman Elite would be a good place)


    This will be the first time I''ve seen their faces as serious, but I can understand that they''re all heterogeneous and young. Even for him, a monster, this is a very surprising and threatening fact. I can''t imagine what the hell kind of workout would do that to Gustus.


    "You woke up. How''s your body?


    "You''re better than you were in battle. A little careless, but no pain"


    "It''s superimposed"


    Even if I review my body as far as I can confirm, I can see that the damage, wounds, etc. taken in the battle are beautifully healed. The severe pain caused by the poison that tormented him was also clear now as if it had been a lie. Instead, I presume that a restraint neurotoxicity or something is being used so that there is no problem with the captured self being raped. In fact, the speculation had been made, and unless recovered by high-altitude light magic, a quantity of poison could not help standing had been served.


    "So, what are you going to do with me? Are you going to interrogate me? I''ll tell you in advance, it''s no use. I will never give in to any torture. I would never act like I would sell my people!


    "I don''t really want to imitate it... but information matters..."


    "If you throw up about the location of the prisoners you have captured so far, each Azito in the sea, and their home base, we will not do any harm here. And, of course, about your surviving men."


    "Shit! We''ll never break our mouths!


    Gustus'' determination was real. The same was also true about his men, who were prepared not to give in under unwavering beliefs. It will also be passed on to the brave men who look him in the eye. But there was no reason to loosen my hand here.


    "It''s a shame. Yona, please."


    "Yeah. Mr. Gustus, I respect you as a good enemy, but this is a fight. I''m not asking you to forgive me, but be prepared."


    "Is your interrogation going to take place? It''s an honor."


    In the battle ahead, Gustus acknowledges Yuna''s strength. No matter how flexible the flesh is, it is obvious that in Yona''s opponent, the flesh is torn and the bones are broken. Still, Gustus never missed his gaze from Yona. If Yuna, who has rather sent herself down, is the opponent, it even feels proud.


    "Okay, I''ll go. Gob man, wish!


    "Gob!"


    "... what?


    The red goblin according to Yuna''s voice had wings in both hands.

 221 Episode 215: Interrogation

    "Hey, what a cruel interrogation......! Me, I''m not sure I''ll keep looking any further!


    "Lords, sometimes when you make cruel choices... let''s do our best, Mr. Therese..."


    The interrogation by Yona and the Gob man continued. That is a very cruel, prolonged and merciless act. Now, Gustus endured this. I didn''t divulge a word about my own army, and I just couldn''t stand it.


    "Go, Gob......"


    "Again, I was amazed. I can''t believe me and Gob man, someone who can resist your technique, no, there was a monster......!


    "Ha, ha... gu, fu..."


    The soles of the feet, the armpits, the neck - all sensitive parts of the human body, an unrelenting act of tickling (...) by feathers against it. Gustus'' torture time, which continued to laugh for more than a decade, extended to several hours. There are tears from the eyes, and from the mouth, who drips, and his expression is transformed into after he has been trampled on with dignity. Oh, what a horrible act. Na?ve Therese lay face down, and Chinatsu shook his neck beside Gustus'' too much patience.


    "After all, you don''t seem to be in line with the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings. It was unexpected that we could stand this far."


    "Strong Enemy......!


    "Oh, you guys, are you kidding...? No, I did think I''d die..."


    It is a questionable gustus, but now there is no fine dust to spare initially. It also seems spicy to breathe on your shoulders and speak the language.


    "I''m not kidding. If you are the general of the Demon King and have a noble heart, it is a judgment that does not make sense even if you inflict half-lived pain. A lot of people don''t get used to this unexpectedly, do they?


    "At this interrogation... it turned out to be valid for monsters too..."


    "Chinatsu, do you think this is the only way to do your wife''s fierce spicy mahjong tofu challenge? Seriously, my throat burns..."


    "Hmm, that''s brutal and outrageous, so I''d love to stop it if I could..."


    "Oh, are you going to do that!? Oh, it''s a ghost business......!


    "On the boulder it''s... I can''t watch it...!


    Therese and Wheelel are panicking. Gustus was beginning to be slightly afraid that those he had admitted would disturb him in this way. Gokuri and throat, thinking in my heart.


    (Ma, how outrageous is Marbodorf...!?


    It was verbal violence enough for him not to know about hemp lady tofu.


    "Well, I''ve already identified the location and base of the prisoner, and I''m only here to confirm it."


    In the midst of Goto, Bosori and Chinatsu muttered so. Gustus, after a moment of suspension of thought, he starts pointing his face towards Gigigi and Chinatsu.


    "Ma, wait. What''s that supposed to mean?


    "Whatever they say, it means the same thing."


    "The sea is also my territory... based on the range you have emerged, explored... as a result, Bingo..."


    "Stupid, our base can''t even dive in humans, it''s the bottom of the deep sea......!? No way, even the facility that houses the prisoners?


    "Naturally!


    "I found that place cleverly hidden in a triplet rock. So...!? So, even at home..."


    Valuable information exposed one after the other. I guess I never dreamed that what I was protecting had already been revealed to Gustus, who had never tried so hard to open his heavy mouth. And for Gustus, there was another sad fact.


    (If you attack from this direction, it will collapse.)


    These stories that Ajito and others have been found to be a complete lie. In fact, even with the help of the water magic expert Wheelel, it is very difficult to search every corner of the vast ocean, not very much, but not something that can be accomplished in two days a day.


    So the measure used by Chinatsu this time was to create a gap in the will of the iron wall. The information that I was protecting is in fact the hand of making people mistake it for they are already known and make them do their will. As Thousand Natsu thought, Gustus and his men began to talk.


    "Hmm, I see"


    "Kuh, I was insulting humans... I didn''t know it was this much...!


    "roughly matched...... good job......"


    "" "Good luck (wah)!


    Faces to finish interrogation, close the door and exit. Now put down Gustus, the information you hear will be of great help.


    "Convening of the coalition, is it?


    Adberg told me that when Yoonas was finishing interrogation and having lunch. Anything, it seems that the activities of the Demon King''s Army are flourishing everywhere, and they were to form a coalition of brave men earlier than planned. It is a calculation whereby the armies of each nation consolidate the protection of their country and the brave men defeat the demon king, the leader of their enemies.


    "That''s another sudden story. We haven''t even hunted down the remnants of Tazarnia yet..."


    "Don''t worry about that neighborhood. Fortunately, I have some information that the Wheelers have been getting out of me, so I think I can handle it inside Tazarnia somehow. Hold on, you let go from what to what help. My party just stood there yesterday at the battle."


    "That''s not true. Master Adberg and the others are behind us, so we can safely stand on the front lines. A brave man is a threat to just stand there. Be proud."


    "No, I''m losing as a brave man from what..."


    Adberg looks back at his own people as he bites Therese''s words. I also thought I might have lost confidence in yesterday''s battle, but that was worrying. My colleagues are always more aware of what a brave man they are, and are willing to join the coalition. On the contrary, it was enough that Adberg decided to live as a true brave man, mindful of the high level of consciousness of his companions.


    "Well, that''s why I''m not going to leave it to you to defeat the Demon King."


    "We can''t lose, either! My master tells me to take him down with us!


    "Yona, stop. It''s good to feel ahead of time, but we''re still in a position to represent the country. We need to check with Ardelheit properly."


    "That''s right. There''s just one magic item for remote conversation at this front-line base. Even so, Ardelheit gave it to me as a sign of friendship before. I''ll call the guys in charge, so if you eat, use it."


    "Wow, that helps! If we go back in the dragon car now, it''ll take days."


    "Right. I''ll borrow this mahjong tofu."


    "Yum......"


    "Yes."


    For lunch this day, Yuna''s special bowl of hemp women. It was made with bright red hemp lady tofu adjusted for interrogation. Even then, its deliciousness is a dish that artisans roar. The bursting moderate spiciness becomes a habit again, increasing the desire for white rice. Therese, of course, even the snack weerel had a change. Incidentally, the hemp lady for interrogation was to take half of it home as a souvenir to Delis, and the other half was to be offered to Tazarnia for interrogation.

 222 Episode 216: Sea Opening

    After the meal, Yoonas headed to where they were taught to try to communicate with Ardelheit. There was a large crystal there, and a technician-like told me he was already ready.


    "I know this... Grandpa made it, it''s a magic item... it''s pretty rare..."


    "A simple TV call, maybe something like that? At least you don''t have it in Knights headquarters."


    "Next time, I''ll apply..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I seem to have cautioned you."


    "No, it''s actually convenient and... it''s easy to use... just refill your magic and set up a communication address to talk to... Seems like you''re ready already, so I was wondering if talking normally would make it through..."


    "Heh, that''s convenient!


    "Wee is the representative of the brave, and it wouldn''t be a problem if we talked like that?


    "Right. Wee, can you do me a favor?


    "Copy that... uh... can you hear me...? This is Wheelel Joshua, sent to Tazarnia..."


    When Wheelel calls over the crystal, the zazzling noise runs out slightly.


    "Oh, Wheelel? It''s Grandpa." "


    ����


    The screen is then displayed, where Joseph''s face is shown all over the screen. Yuna and Chinatsu unwittingly dotted their eyes and hardened. The fact that the screen came out here inevitably means that the footage is shown on Joseph''s side as well. The look on Joseph''s face, which was reflected on the screen because of it, was tingling and shaking his mouth.


    "... Cohon. Do you hear me, Ardelheit braves? I am Joseph, Prime Minister of the Magic Guide."


    ((I decided I didn''t!?


    As if nothing had happened, Joseph was switching to an outward-facing face. I should say that I have only ever dealt with Delis and Nell, and their thickness and spiritual strength are somewhere to be apprenticed.


    "Uh... I''ll report. We have captured an executive of the Demon King''s Army who was attacking Tazarnia. Successfully interrogate and get information about enemy bases and such from this person. We have also shared with Tazarnia the information we have gained from destroying the majority of the enemy''s main forces, so we would like to end our expedition with this."


    "Really? Thank you. This will save our ally, Tazarnia."


    "So, Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide. I heard from the Tazarnian brave men that the convocation of a coalition of brave men for anything has begun. What do we do now?


    "The news has already come to Ardelheit as well. Looks like a coalition of the six countries that exist on the continent of Zimbabwe, the brave men of those countries, will finally be formed. I would ask Chinatsu, starting with Wheelel, to go to Crocus, the land of flowers, the place designated for convening, with their feet. If it is a dragon car, there will be no delay at the specified date and time. It''s about the route from there, the details of the location -"


    Joseph gave me the information I needed, and Yoonada went to the meeting place of the coalition, Crocus.


    "Gwong!"


    "Grrrrrrrr......!


    "All right, all right, all right!


    Yuna slumps Macam and Redon''s belly on her back with both hands. The appearance is truly innocent and seems like a lot of fun. It''s just that whenever the Grounddragons wielded their tails, the ground was being slapped with a dosund gun, and if we were to get closer to it poorly, it was a momentum that was going to get slapped from the spine. The Tazarnian soldiers who kept the ground dragon and the dragon car are not laughing, even though they smile at this sight that is smiling but they never want to get close. Yuna, by the way, is safe because she is doing all of that.


    "Is that good? If you''re a dragon car cabin, you can still afford the size..."


    "You can''t take care of a boulder that much. There''s still time until the day of the convocation. I''ll try to make ends meet after the Demon King''s army does. There''s a place full of women, and there''s something wrong with it. Kami will kill you."


    "Brave Adberg, the dialogue sounded pretty brave right now. It''s a really masculine, pleasant dialogue. What do you care what people look like?"


    "Right. The boulder is our leader, Adberg the Brave. It seems that my consciousness as a brave man has grown."


    "We''re delighted, Adberg the Brave. Oh, brave, brave."


    "... and I''m gonna simmer these guys once before I go"


    Around Adberg, the three companions were glued around with a dance of joy. This pictorial surface, densely populated by the old braves in the middle of the thirties, is quite advanced. Chinatsu went out of sight to greet him and prepare the dragon car.


    "Yona, it''s good to interact with the dragons, but it''s time to get ready to go."


    "Oh, that''s already the time? Macam, Redon, the stretch is over."


    That was a stretch replacement...... Chinatsu quietly scratches in his heart.


    "Is that it? What about Wee and Mr. Therese?


    "He said he''d come swimming in the ocean until time was critical. Look, Ardelheit is a landlocked country, and the ocean doesn''t have a chance to touch it that way."


    "Oh well. I swim every year in a triathlon, so I wonder if it feels unusual."


    "Japan was an island country, wasn''t it? Isn''t it rarer to be going through triathlons than that?


    "Really? I wasn''t at the tournament or anything, but we had a family vacation, right? Isn''t that what you normally do?


    "No, I don''t triathlon on a normal family vacation... you''ve changed a long time, Yuna''s family"


    "Uh, normal."


    If you ask me, the triathlon seems to be an annual event at the Guicheng family. It seems to be a good place to interact with all of our parents'' grandparents.


    (If you think you go on a trip every summer for about three or four days, you would have done that...)


    Since souvenirs are specialty treats, I thought Chinatsu was a normal traveler.


    "That''s right! There''s plenty of time, and we can swim in the ocean!


    "Duh, what''s wrong, suddenly?


    "Because you can''t come to the sea in this world without this time. Right, huh?


    "Swimming means you don''t have a bathing suit."


    "Well, you know, swimming naked and consistent..."


    - Yoona, you can''t do that as a girl.


    "No, you guys are going to get into the sea a lot that was filled with poison until yesterday before that..."


    Yoonas decided to give up swimming as a compromise and play at the waves. The sand castle that Therese made became authentic and unimpeachable, and Yona''s thrown waterstone jumped to the other side of the horizon, and Wheeler brought in the real oxen, but Chinatsu wrapped it all with a warm gaze, watching (giving up all the scratches). Next to her, Macam and Redon are running around the sandy beach in good health.


    Having enjoyed the sea in such a way, Yonada takes a dragon car to the south of the Ziva continent for the Crocus country.

 223 Episode 217: Revenge Ghost

    Han, a country located east of the Ziva continent. It is a country that does not necessarily excel in force compared to other countries, but flourishes specializing in fields such as art and music. Many of the people are also one-of-a-kind countries in non-combatant positions such as artists and bards, and the breadth of the country would be a good battle with Ardelheit. However, it does not leak to other countries, and the kingdom of Han also receives the news of the gathering of the brave.


    Chosen as Han''s brave man was Gregor, a fighting bard, who was traveling with what was once a famous adventurer. Though his physical abilities do not extend to his full-time combat duties, his songs inspire his peers and are equipped with the power to enhance their status. To be honest, I didn''t feel comfortable being a brave man, but I gradually came to the realization that it wasn''t a bad idea to create a song based on a coalition of brave men from all over the country who meet together, and I acknowledge this. Rather than defeating the Demon King, he is a stranger who wants to encounter a historic occasion to defeat the Demon King. Trouble is, Han''s country is also geared towards creating hero songs, and his party will have a strong guardian avant-garde position. But it wasn''t that the party was poorly structured, and this was a strong combination of good protection.


    "- Then, stupid...... what the hell...!?


    Such were being raided by someone on their way to Crocus, the land of flowers. The carriage he was riding was half-baked in the first hand of an unintentional strike, killing two horses first. It was also fatal to be one step behind in grasping the situation at a time scarce in the light just after sundown. One, and another, had their necks pruned before consolidating their protection, and at last only Gregor remained there.


    "Hih...!


    At Gregor''s feet, the neckless corpse of his buddy, who had been bickering until earlier, is rolling. The blood dripping from his neck is blood. He makes a clump, and even Gregor''s clothes are dyed red and red. The feeling, still subtly warm, beats him to the bottom of his fear.


    "Hey, you make a pitiful voice for a brave man. You''re a brave man. Brave man, yet......!


    "You did it...!?


    It was the red and black man who showed up in front of Gregor. Gregor, who has been an adventurer for many years, can largely judge good and bad gear just by looking at it. of this guy. It''s obviously all about the finest stuff. But all of them were stained with blood. Gregor didn''t understand how many people he killed and what the hell way he killed them would do that. The only thing I can say is that I will be one of them as I am.


    "A brave man. Huh! You''re going to be more noble and you''re going to have a chosen person! That''s what makes me so much of a trinket. I''m me. Ha...!


    "............"


    Completely confusing. I''m not the right person to talk to. I don''t even think I can fight and win because begging for my life doesn''t make sense to my opponent. Then this was the only hand Gregor could take. Run...


    "Grr!"


    "No, no, no! Don''t let the brave escape!


    He slashed his handy leg with a sword. At the moment of his slaughter, Gregor falls to the ground. Still, you have to run. If you want to survive, you have to crawl down the ground but run away. He has become a brave man and a dream. The dream of dealing with a magnificent hero, Tan, and speaking for himself.


    Behind Gregor''s brain, previous memories ran around like a running lantern. Many of the adventures I''ve accomplished with my friends in life and spice, the proud songs I performed at the tavern where I stayed, the promises I made to my village daughter, like anywhere else, that I met during such a journey.


    (Oh yeah... I''m sure I''ll be home someday, even though I promised...)


    Behind Gregor, who crawls through the ground, a blood-stained man stands his sword high and tries to swing it down with his mouth smeared. You can''t see that from Gregor''s sight, but he knew that the moment of death was somehow near because of the killing that pierced his back. And...


    "What a jerk, shake it"


    - The sword was not swung down at your place. When Gregor looked up slightly, there was some leg there. And at that moment, his memory is interrupted. Someone stunned him.


    "... knife, isn''t it!


    "You''re not calling my name that. My face is desperate and disgusting."


    The person who stunned Gregor was a moat knife that Lilivivia should have taken away. The bloody man opposite her was Tae Jiang, who should have left Ardelheit. The knife feels calmer than before in a peeled atmosphere, wearing a purple hood deeply. The shake, once called the brave man, has no shadow to see, only madness can be felt in the expressions that would have shined in the past.


    "Did you hear that? You were brought down from the brave, weren''t you? Besides, you think Yuna got bogged down and lost the prototype of her face? Is that why you''re on such a terrible side?


    "Oh, maybe it''s because of that... the glory I should have been turned down and dropped into the abyss of despair. That''s why I took an oath. Whatever you do, take power and avenge them!


    "Hmm, well within your expectations. Thanks for the exemplary answer. So, what happened to the guys who left Ardelheit with you? Where''s Muragoe? Where''s Edsei?


    I heard the name of my classmate. The shake makes the whole face shine even more leopardized and ugly and distorted. Such was like the evil demon king appearing in the story, and was ugly itself.


    "I killed him! And Muragoe! And Edsei! Oizumi Asada Kuroki Shimogawa Ooh-ooh! They didn''t listen to me, did they? It''s all broken. Come on, there''s no shard of vengeance. I don''t know what to stop now, but you can''t win, can you? Then I guess I''ll just have to make it my experience... just use it when it''s convenient, it doesn''t help when it''s at stake, it makes sense to be there... it''s me who''s most heartbreaking than anyone else... hey! So, just like them, the knife will feed me. It''s a mess, at least give me some comfort. Oh, hey!?


    "Uh, you''re completely broken... so that means everyone around you is dead. I hated them, and I don''t have anything to think about. I need you to make amends for six."


    "Ha ha!? Why would I do that? Before that, don''t go with me. I don''t..."


    Suddenly, the shaking words were interrupted. No, there''s a speechless voice out there, not exactly, but I really can''t make up the rhetoric that makes sense. Even to Shake himself, I don''t understand why that happened.


    "I can''t believe it, they let me take my jaw off. We''ve talked too much before, you."


    If you noticed, the knife had jumped over the fallen Gregor to come near the shake. Pointed out, the shaking of hands on his own jaw dripping flaccid. For a moment, just for a moment, I felt my vision distorted. Maybe it''s my fault, but that''s what I felt.


    "Come on, how swallowed are you in front of your enemies? Next leg."


    Noticed again, the height of his gaze had dropped considerably. The head of the knife, which should have looked down, is far above it. Turning down, the joints on his legs were pointing in the wrong direction. Shaking around here begins to feel unpleasant sweat running down my back.


    "Shake it. Come on, he said you can never fathom with such raw madness. I''ve been fighting real madness, losing, trying on top of that, haven''t I? Even if they show you such a superior image now, as far as I''m concerned, you''re gonna have trouble reacting."


    "- Eh!"


    Vengeful ghosts wanted to scream. However, as with every selection meeting, its mouth never spoke a clear word.

 224 Lesson 218: Punishment

    "Toko, are you done?


    The neighborhood was completely dominated by darkness, and in some tree it was a time period when the owl was (not even). Lilivia emerges from the darkness as she brings her superb silver hair into the night breeze.


    "Ah, Master Lily. Well, it''s like this. I was tempted by Derris'' husband''s instructions, but I missed my expectations."


    "Oh, you are so cute to expect such rubbish. Has the fruit of your training in the colorful streets come out?


    "I don''t think so."


    "Phew, yeah? But don''t worry. Because it''s grown from a wild dog that was steadily crude to a fairly loyal hound degree - hmm?


    As Lilivivia laughed strangely, there was a slight breathing noise from her feet. That''s a very weak thing, where the lights of life are going to go out now.


    "A... ah..."


    Critical, really critical place, the shake was alive. If you push his back even one more step, his life will disappear. Such a setouchi.


    "Hey, Toco. Looks like he''s still alive, this?


    "Didn''t Master Lily tell you before he left, for once, to keep you alive... so I''ll wait until my master arrives to unscrank or stick my shaking joints?


    "... Was I?


    When Lily looked at her shaky body again, the joints in her body had indeed been removed. Depending on the location, it is not just the joints, but also many places where the bones are broken.


    "You mean you were playing around in your spare time after you hurt him properly and couldn''t move?


    "Different. This guy wanted to kill his own people, so he just made sure he knew how much pain they were in. I wasn''t playing."


    "Hmm, looks like my jaw''s shattered?


    "There, well, the scream was a May fly, so I didn''t think..."


    The knife shifted her gaze away from Lily, as one seemed bad.


    "Emotional or instinctively handy...... that habit has gotten a lot better, but it still looks like it''s worth correcting"


    "Ugh, stop it, Master Lily... you make me smile so much with your arms ringing, seriously..."


    "If you don''t like it so much, push your instincts into it with as little reason as you can. When Toko can tear out his instincts, it''s only when he sharpens his senses and when he fights."


    "Ki, I remember the liver!


    The knife seems to have a lot of respect for Lily, but since she can only speak a very subtle tribute, she was like a senior junior in a bad high school girl. Of course, the head is Lily.


    "I don''t know what to do with this."


    "From Derris'' husband, you have no instructions?


    "Forgive me if I seem to be regenerating. You know you''re not regrouping at the time you''re sending us, right? Absolutely. They''re embedding something in this body."


    "Well, if you murdered without even caring about the outside, you''d be totally out. Wow, this is Edsei''s..."


    The knife picks up the sword that the shake drops and shrugs back to see if it''s stolen. Steal to murder, and if you do poorly, you''re still going to have a sin.


    "So, back to the story, what did you do when the shake wasn''t regenerating?


    "I''ll take care of the punishment. Killing it takes one finger, but as for the material, you''re a level six brave guy, and you''re wasting a lot of it. Like Gobuo, do you want Harna to zombie?


    "No, you don''t need it, I don''t... I probably don''t like Derris'' husband"


    "That''s right. I don''t want to either... Oh, yeah. Let''s give this to Old Man."


    "Out of the way...? Who is it, that?


    "He''s one of the eight demons like me. I think the old army will be happy with the bodies of the brave men because they have a lot of Andean subordinates. Recycling will also be recycled, making great use of it and using it. Yeah, well, let''s do that!


    Bread and slap your hands, and now you seem satisfied with the decision and all. Lily. I think I''ve decided what to do with the shake.


    "I want to give it to you in fresh condition, shall I take it raw"


    "Er, that''s not enough to store, is it? I don''t like it. Carry the shake straight away."


    "I don''t like it either. It looks bloody dirty, and it''s hard to hold because it''s out of joints."


    "Removed joints, do they all stick together?


    "Hmm... after all, it''s a hassle, so let''s kill (ya). Cha-cha."


    "I''m going to settle down there after all. Well, hurry up..."


    The knife crouched on the spot and grabbed the shaking head with both hands.


    "- Bye, shake. I don''t know which way to go to Heaven Hell, but I''m gonna have a sermon from the guys who went there first."


    The shaking neck, which had fallen on its back, rotated 180 degrees along with the sound of breaking the picket. His life, which has managed to outlive him while experiencing repeated defeats, furious wounds, has disappeared here without any hesitation.


    "Okay, I''m done storing the shaky body."


    A knife that has finished shaking round a bag of gasagoso and magic items reports to Lily.


    "Oh, I forgot. What will this old man do with the body that Shake killed? The old man is still alive."


    "The body is taken home as well. This man, well... shall I keep my memory in my dreams and my body attacked by monsters? From Akira''s appearance to Ardelheit, it''s a hassle."


    "Roger that. Store these old men too."


    Tequipaki and Evidence Hidden (?), the Great Eight Demons and their disciples. It''s probably not my fault it looks strangely familiar. I just seem to have quite a bit of experience.


    "Hmm, I guess it would be more convenient to blame Hund''s army anyway. I''m just in the middle of a fight. He was assaulted while traveling in a carriage, and then..."


    "- Isn''t it a good idea that your old man''s people stood up and protected you? You''ve been chosen as a corner brave man, but you can''t float to death like this. I don''t think it''s a bad idea to at least make a feat of it."


    "Really? Well, I don''t mind."


    Lily uses her powers as a sacubus to alter Gregor''s fainted dreams. But the trick is just sticking his head at his fingertips, no matter what you think. This is not the first time Lily''s power has been seen by a knife, but every time I suspect it is such an easy thing to use. Then a little bit, Lily stopped moving her fingers.


    "Okay, okay. I''m perfect."


    "No, it would be dangerous to leave it wild in the middle of the road or something. Here''s the thing, hide it so it won''t be noticed until the old man wakes up... what do you say?


    "Yeah, you''re perfect with my apprentice."


    Gregor is cleverly hidden among the grass trees on the side of the road and protected in the junction by disposable magic items. Between the morning he wakes up, he''ll be safe.


    "Mission accomplished. Shall we go home?"


    "Today''s workout, strangely easy and suspicious of something... haven''t you planted anything on your way home?


    "I don''t know. If you doubt it, sharpen your senses."


    Lily and the knife disappear into darkness. The scene was back in the quiet woods, as if it was a lie that the shake had raided.


    "Still, Master Lily, you sound softer today than usual. And there''s plenty more maids. As far as I''m concerned, don''t worry."


    "Because you''re acting longer than planned. Blah, blah, blah, blah. It''s near the limit. It wasn''t time for a treat. I want to be hugged by black."


    "That sounds like a challenge."

 225 Lesson 219: The Land of Flowers

    - Day 39 of training.


    Ardelheit''s brave thing, my running after Hal and the others, is getting pretty much the same. The lack of exercise that initially distressed me also reminded me of the feeling of my active years, my body as light as a feather. Poor stamina, who felt her throat burn every time she breathed, is also in a high state through the earliest limits. If I were you now, I''d be able to run around like a grand horse!


    "No matter how strong you are, does it make any difference that it''s painful..."


    Yes, it''s a lie. Such a convenient phenomenon could not have occurred, and my body was definitely rattling. Besides, I''m in a double pinch of a situation where my beloved wife''s lunch that Nell made me hold runs out of bottom as well. Hal and the others kicked the demon king''s army and confirmed that they had pulled the information from the captured enemy general, because it was originally planned to return to Ardelheit first. I had no idea what lunches I would eat on my way home.


    "Why do we convene at this time? Abuse? Abuse against your uncle!?


    Me, the tension is going crazy and I feel a little pretty. Calm down, Hal''s master, he won''t disturb you here. Screaming bodies, hips and stamina make up for it with guts, and now the problem is that the food is running out of bottom. I''ll shop for the moment they get into a break while keeping a certain distance from Hal and the others. Let''s go with this.


    How about taking meat in the hunt? Those things are NG. If you were to cook meat, you would need fire. If I do that, the smoke will instantly rise and Hal and the others will notice me. Besides, you forgot Hal''s word that my chores are dying? Again, when I was an adventurer, I left it to Nell, and there was no way I could make it in a place like this. Plus, I''d rather not have meat for a while. Therefore, there is no way for me to buy a preserved meal that I can afford in a nearby village or city.


    "Hey, hey...!


    Will I be much behind in preparing for the ceremony? But it won''t start unless Hal and the others come home about this. Nell will convince you, too. So it''s not a big problem, it shouldn''t be... I have a bad feeling about the ceremony. I''m not imitating Nell, but that''s what my instincts whisper.


    Since Lily was instructed about the shake, there would be no interruption from the grudge on the day. Joseph''s been completely boned, and I knew if there was, Nell? Am I gonna do something to piss Nell off? Does the desire to have the meat lunch half-and-half with vegetables make Nell so furious!? Damn, oxygen spins all the way to the brain! I can''t think well!


    "Uh, I can''t believe the mineral water in Wheelel!


    Water, only water is now my friend!


    "Huh?


    "What''s wrong, Yuna?


    "Mm-hmm. If Mr. Joseph heard it somewhere, he''d be mistaken and angry, I just thought I heard that scream. It''s probably my fault."


    "Oh, yeah? It''s probably because of the specifics..."


    Crocus, a country of flowers south of Ardelheit. It is a lush country with beautiful and abundant water sources all over the country and a large number of rare flowers and grasses that can only be seen here. Colorful and blooming flower gardens are a very popular tourist destination for women, and they change their appearance fantastically depending on the season, so their legs are uninterrupted all year round.


    In addition, the number of herbs native to the land is high quality. Crocus potions are the best for the offering of adventurers, so much so that the merchants of Ziva''s continent say as if it were a decision and a complaint. Crocus country is a green country where the fancy side of the maiden''s dreams is combined with the practicality of spreading a wealth of drugs and poisonous wild grass.


    What would have been unfortunate for Crocus like that would have been his first glance at Hund Lind, the Great Eight Demons of ''Desire for Dominance''. The land of Crocus, which is indispensable for water resources, was a place of dressing for the aquatic monsters led by Hund, a territory whose dominance was particularly high throughout the Ziva continent. Naturally, it is also crocus that Hund began attacking first. Just as it did when it attacked Ardelheit''s allies, Tazarnia, Hund''s delivery began invading Crocus. Hund was treading when the mindset was the land of flowers, and the battle was settled immediately.


    but this feud didn''t end so easily. Crocus'' counter-attacks were more intense than Hund had assumed, and the battle was, unexpectedly, antagonistic. Where in this country, where you love flowers and fry your meds, did you have such power? Failure to investigate the area could be said to have been the fall of a complete hund.


    The people who live in this crocus are called sub people and look very close to human beings. Take the typical subman as an example and the elves and beasts will hit it. And what the main species of this country are - Dwarves.


    "Wow, smaller than me, but full of amazing muscle people!


    "Uh... Dwarves are images of blacksmiths and digging for ore, but I wonder if the Dwarves in this country are different...?


    Next to the dragon car that ran with suppression, there was a botanical garden that I had never seen before. Colorful and stunning flowers line up with unevenness by type. Probably to welcome visitors who came to Crocus country, but I just think it takes a lot of time to get this done. It''s so beautiful. And beside it are the Dwarves dressed in straw hats and in work clothes. Everyone smiles refreshingly and takes care of the grasshoppers. If you change them to fairies or something, it must be a very merry view.


    "The country of Crocus was originally a desolate land... where the queen of green loving dwarves migrated and regenerated over the years, wrote in the history book of the College..."


    "As Mr. Chinatsu said, Dwarves are a race that deals in steel and specializes in the production of weapons. But only in this crocus, with the Queen''s intent, he switched his fortune from hammer to quail, and Scoop moved from ore to earth. The people have a warm personality, and they''re all refreshing without their mustaches."


    "Hehe, you''re a lot different than Mr. Silver Cancer. Oh, he''s waving! Hey!"


    You noticed this one in the middle of the dirt mess, and the Dwarves were waving at me towards the dragon car. I can see that the appearance is both ravioli and horns, and that he is indeed a refreshing and pleasant character.


    "But the high level of combat is still Dwarf... even on Ziva''s continent, Crocus is supposedly militarily capable of competing for one or two..."


    "Those people will be ordinary folk grass, but if there is any danger in this place, they will turn into brave warriors. That is also the policy of this country. Grow grasshoppers with love, share growth, keep your mind at peace, protect them with arms! They say the queen of history speaks voluntarily!


    "Wait, it''s just weird at the end"


    It was a country ruled by such a loving Dwarf queen that it was also able to counter the Demon King''s Army. They say salt damage is deadly for this country, and the Dwarves are dying and resisting with madness.

 226 Episode 220 Reunion

    Going south into Crocus territory for half a day. Yoonada arrived in front of a cafeteria, built on the banks of a large lake. Therese, who has previously visited the country, suggested that this is a good place for lunch. Everyone agrees that Therese''s proposal would be reassuring. Though it''s off the shortest route, it''s not something that takes that long, so go a little further.


    "Hey, what''s going on?


    Listening to the footsteps of the dragon, it was the shopkeeper who jumped out of the store. After all, the shopkeeper is also a dwarf. At first, he seemed surprised to see Macham and Redon, and Ardelheit''s country-chartered dragon car, but as soon as he made sure there was no harm, he was regaining his composure. There was a face I saw.


    "Long time no see, shopkeeper!


    "Whoa, isn''t that characteristic drill Dear Therese? I''m big enough to look up."


    "Oh ho ho ho! Me, because I strive to keep growing all the time!


    Apparently, the shopkeeper remembered that Therese had come as a guest in the past. Who was it that whined in my mind that it was impactful?


    "Well, why don''t we just stand here and talk? You can''t come inside. Uh, hey, you lizard, no dragon? I wonder what these guys will do. It''s not for our cabin."


    "Oh, Gob man, you''re watching, so you''ll be fine as it is. Macam, Redon, wait for me!


    "Ghul!"


    "Wow!"


    "Ho, you''re well educated. Okay, again"


    After confirming that the Gob man has started feeding the Ground Dragons, Yoonas is led inside by the store owner. The store had potpouts and the appearance of a forerunner, which seemed to be in the middle of a meal, but for some reason its gaze had gathered in the shopkeeper. When the store owner tells him it was okay, he''s relieved or starts eating again. Thanks, they even heard the ground dragon footsteps in the store.


    "I''m sorry. Anyway, it was sudden, so I was surprised."


    "I''m sorry to bother you. We should have run a little quieter."


    "Hmm, that''s hard to add or subtract. I wish I had the magic to turn off my footsteps."


    "Ah... then Kara must have had it... when I left, let''s ask..."


    Wheelel named Kara the same court wizard. Speaking of Kara, do you even put up wind magic, a barrier that blocks sound with wind? When Yuna and Chinatsu think about it, a loud scream suddenly comes into their ears from behind the store.


    "Ahhh! Guicheng on the deer fort!?


    "" Huh?


    Yuna and Chinatsu, who were called by their last names, look back to those who spoke. There''s Oda, a glasses boy with a surprising look as he points to his finger. Behind the seats is a gaze that sees something rare, and a genuine dan with some fruit on his cheek. There was a threesome of Yuna''s classmates who went on a journey before the college graduation festival.


    "Heh, I got it. Wait a minute."


    The owner took the order for the food and disappeared to the cooking area in the back.


    ������


    There was an indescribable air in this seat that was left behind, and Oda, who became the seat, was cruising about what to cut out. Across from him is just Chinatsu sitting, next to whom Yona and Therese and the others line up in a seating order. Oda, who cares about you across the street, is bored remembering his dialogue, which he said away when he broke up. I still can''t cut words out of myself. He''s enjoying observing Oda like that, and he''s not willing to offer a help boat. Because Oda''s conscience, Jindan, is also a lousy speaker, he is thorough in keeping an eye on the situation with Awa.


    "It''s been a long time, you three! How was Master Mani, too?


    "Really, it''s been a long time! Uh, about a half moon swing. Oda, how have you guys been?


    It is up to these two to break such air. Therese and Yuna greet each other directly from the front, without worrying about the three of them at all. There is no such thing as reluctance.


    "Yeah, I''m doing fine somehow. Looks like Guicheng and the others haven''t changed.... the strength seems to be different again."


    In an atmosphere where there is no choice, Xu replies on behalf of the three of them.


    "Mr. Therese hasn''t seen you in a while, either. Uh, don''t you recognize that kid? It''s a pleasure to meet you. Oda is nervous about this bee over here, and Makota is the one with lunch on his cheek. Nice to meet you."


    ������


    When she offered her right hand to shake Wheeler''s hand when she first met her, she shyly hid behind Chinatsu. Apparently, people know each other.


    "Wow, what''s up, wee?


    "Whoa, did they hate you?


    "No, I''m just a little nervous. This kid was a brave guy, too, and my name is Wheelel. Wee, if you''re an adult opponent, you''re grand, but when you''re close to your age, you''re weirdly upside down. I think you''ll get used to it right away, so wait for the temper."


    "Oh, I see. But it''s okay, it won''t be as good as our Oda."


    Pull in the right hand I offered, and laugh bitterly that I don''t mind. As always, Oda is unlikely to move.


    "Chi, Mr. Chinatsu... these people...?


    "I guess it feels like me and Yona''s classmates, Mr. Wee and Mr. Therese"


    "Ha ha... something, my eyes are running blood, my nose is rough and I''m scared..."


    "Ugh, yeah. Probably because I didn''t do it on purpose."


    The cause of the familiarity was Oda.


    "So, what did Mr. Deer Fort and the others do to Crocus? Oh, should I report it to us before then?"


    "Sure, you''re looking for a way back to Japan? What''s the progress like?


    "Unfortunately, none of those stories are close to anything. I came to this Crocus country in the first place with the wish of Oda. If you''re going to be adventurous, you need to see an elf in your ear, and you need to tell Crocus that you''re the only one on this continent with a subhuman..."


    "- Huh, huh! Don''t say any more, because you''re a newborn!


    "Pfft, I got it. I got it. No, I''m sorry about everything, Oda."


    I guess Oda visited Crocus in great anticipation, just because it was a flower country, a green country. But it was the muscles dancing in the poor flower gardens who welcomed him. It was already, Oda was discouraged to collapse.


    "I didn''t know you''d be interested in other races, Mr. Oda. You''re an explorer! Wonderful!


    "Ugh, stop me... you don''t stare at me with such beautiful eyes..."


    "Oh, Oda, calm down. Let''s have some water."


    Water is a friend. In accordance with the consciousness of world sharing, Oda takes his breath away by drinking out the water poured into the cup.


    "Uh, so what could it have been?


    "You were talking about why you came to Crocus. Oh, wait. Let me deduce. Hmm..."


    Xu put his hand on his chin and let him roar gently as he posed as a detective. Wheelel''s eyes shine out at such a slightly action-like trick of a twelve-year-old, whose heart must have been eagled by a disease peculiar to him. He patted his fingertips to attract more weerels.


    "Okay. You were summoned to the Federation of Brave Men, weren''t you?


    "Duh, how did you know...!?


    Wheelel asks with a little face from Chinatsu''s back.


    "No, well, it''s not a riddle or anything. There''s an Ardelheit national chapter in your carriage that you can see through the window, and who''s stronger than Mr. Deer Fort or Mr. Guicheng, that''s about the Knights of Nell and Mr. Derris, isn''t it? The time is right, and I can just predict you''re coming to Crocus at this time. I don''t know why Mr. Knife isn''t here, but are you trying to be discreet or something?


    "... even if it doesn''t hit me, it might not be far away"


    "Oh, are you serious"


    The last reasoning was mostly just to say by the look, so Xu accidentally smiles bitterly.


    "Still, you know that brave men are often summoned? This is classified information, isn''t it?


    "Oh, that''s a simple story. We are the brave men of Crocus."

 227 Episode 221: The Brave Men of Crocus

    The brave men of Crocus, the kingdom of flowers, were three: Oda, Jin, and Jindan. It is unclear how he became a brave man because Oda stubbornly refused to explain it, but there seems to be a letter of appointment acknowledging that he is a brave man given to him by the Queen of Dwarves.


    "I can''t believe you left Ardelheit to be the brave man of Crocus..."


    "I''m surprised. But it was fun getting used to Oda and the Queen."


    "Beginning to tame? That''s..."


    "It has to be tame! Don''t make me mistake you!


    ������


    After all, they don''t seem to tell us the details of it.


    "It''s amazing how representatives of two countries meet by chance! Oda, aren''t you guys getting pretty strong?


    "As it were, sort of. Not until the knife back then, but we''ve had a tough adventure in the meantime."


    Whether the conversation broke the tension in the beginning, Oda was able to participate in the conversation somewhat.


    "In the meantime, we can all level up. We''re at level five! Now we''ve got Guicheng and the others!


    "Oh, yeah..."


    Chinatsu has an ambiguous grin. If it were level 5, you would have reached the realm of masters, and if it were high school students, it would certainly be a feat. But the comparison...


    "Wow, that''s an odd encounter! We got our level up a lot of time ago, and now we''re level six!


    Because we have already stepped up to the next stage. Honest Yuna has no particular offense, but the words pierced Oda''s heart. I pierced it relentlessly and sewed it back further.


    "Heh heh heh. Right... there''s no way Guicheng or Fort Deer have just been playing since then..."


    "Oda, I follow you because you''re pathetic about the boulder, but this time they''re too bad. It''s okay, you''ve been recognized as a brave man. From the public at large, we can count on you."


    "Heh, heh! You, you''re a good guy after all!


    "Oh, by the way, what''s your level, Wheelel?


    "Six, it''s..."


    "Whoops!"


    "Ah, Oda!? Oda, you threw up blood!


    Jindan rushes through Oda. Bad comparison. No, it was too bad.


    "Oh ho ho ho! Don''t worry, Mr. Oda! I''m level five too, so I''m one of you!


    "Heh, it''s complicated... it''s a very complicated mood...!


    "Yeah, well, that doesn''t change the fact that Mr. Deer Fort and the others are a strong party. When we get together in the coalition, we might rely on it."


    "I don''t mind, count on it!


    Since it''s in the store, Therese lowers her volume and laughs higher than usual. Still stands out because of the lack of half presence.


    "With that said, is it okay for a crocus brave man to be here? I heard that Crocus was the first country to cross spears with the Demon King''s Army..."


    "Haha. Even if we are brave, it was only during this time that we were recognized by this country. Looks like the brave men who are attacking the enemy formation, who are dealing with the frontline in Crocus'' army, want to hire them from outside the army. I''m talking about Oda, who is close to the queen of Dwarves, and his companion, we''ve become brave too."


    "I see... then I was officially summoned, and now I''m on my way..."


    "Yeah, right. No, Wheelel''s the type of person who can talk. It really helps when rational people are opponents."


    As for the current situation within Crocus, the one-off offensive has continued since the beginning, and it does not appear to have reached the point of being invaded with territory, as in Tazarnia. Anything, the Queen herself says, is on the front and fighting on an equal footing with the enemy generals while inspiring the soldiers.


    Do you mean the enemy general, the clogged sea demon, the Four Heavens, and each other? So, how strong are you? That''s pretty strong.)


    Chinatsu, who secretly analyzes his power. I just couldn''t predict what the Dwarf queen would look like, so I didn''t dare apply the queen-like Nell as an image.


    "I met the queen when she recognized me as a brave man, but she was a really great guy. Like this, full of charity, and then fair. My heart is so beautiful and even my upper arm is better than ours, so I''m coming, right? Oda, I think I''m an excellent property, don''t you? It''s a reverse ball, isn''t it?


    "Are you serious? Are you serious as a friend?


    "Don''t think I''m an ant, depending on what you think. Such a beautiful country, it''s also betrothed to a royal of high character, the development of the Oda preference you most want as a brave man, isn''t it? I don''t want to."


    "Oh-mah...!


    Thousand Natsu perceives something and changes the image from Nel, the master, to the woman dress of the shopkeeper who brought the dish with him, excuse me. Correction complete. Certainly there was something harsh about that.


    "Fair enough. But then, the three of you are with us, aren''t you? Why don''t you come with me if you want? In the dragon car, it''s still huge."


    "Huh?"


    Oda, who was shaking hard, reacts with Pickle.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea. Let''s talk to each other about the fringe and the journey that we met here. I''m sure it''s fun!


    "Yeah... I don''t think they''re bad people, and I think they''re good..."


    "What, eh?


    Oda, the heartbeat increases.


    "Maybe that''s more efficient. If Crocus'' brave men were with us, we wouldn''t be lost. It doesn''t taste good if we decide on our own. What about you, Oda?


    "Nice to meet you. Well - Shh!


    "Oda, calm down..."


    To the size of too many voices, Oda gets more attention than Therese. Shop owner on the way to dinner, freaking out.


    "Well, I didn''t think you''d be so tempted to respond, haha..."


    "It''s good to be healthy!


    "It''s a good thing you''re healthy!


    "Excuse me... take that sauce..."


    Such a follow-up (?) At the same time, the brave parties of the two countries went to the meeting place of the coalition together. But I need to get a good tummy before I do. Otherwise, you''ll be like a hungry uncle fighting general fatigue somewhere. Tongue drumming at the dishes boasted by the shopkeepers arranged at the table and enjoying a time of rest together.


    "Hey, Deer Fort. I just wanted to ask you, uh... (The deer fort is) Mr. Derris and you''re doing well? Well, that''s the relationship, isn''t it?


    "With Mr. Derris?


    Oda has asked Chinatsu such questions, as he decided to do somehow. It was a slightly vague question, so Chinatsu ponders what that means.


    (Such a relationship with Mr. Derris? Is this about Master Nell?


    Well, is that inevitable? Chinatsu took questions to himself, mistakenly with Nel.


    "Yeah, a lot of hard work, but I think he''s managed to do it well. (with Master Nell) I''m getting married next time."


    "Damn!


    "Ah, Oda!? Oda, you bled out of your body and you fell!


    "Mr. Chinatsu... I knew this guy, I''m scared..."


    "Uh, um..."


    Chinatsu, unable to find the words of the follow-up, was unable to dare to treat Oda with light magic.

 228 Episode 222: Queen of Dwarves

    - Day 40 of training.


    Ardelheit and Crocus brave men meet up and drive dragon cars for a day. Yoonada is currently traveling down the street one step ahead of her destination.


    "............ (blurry)"


    "Hey, Oda. I know you''re sleepy in the morning, but we''re almost there. Be sharp, be sharp."


    "Oda, are you sleepless?


    "Oh, oh, no... you don''t expect me to sleep in the same place on a boulder, haha..."


    No one dared ask what Oda had expected. But naturally, since we decided to travel in this dragon car, the basic living space is separate for men and women. The point is, on the Ardelheit and Crocus sides, they are clearly divided. At bedtime, Yonas stays in the dragon car cabin, while Oda and the others sleep in their own camping tents. Of course, Oda seemed completely out of his mind.


    But it''s not like it didn''t help at all. The meal was eaten by Yuna and Chinatsu cooked handcooking, and we were able to converse with Chinatsu on the move. Even for all this, I can thank God for Oda and say that it is a lucky event at a good level to attend the chapel every week.


    "Lucky I did that, oh what a fruit payer I am... I knew there was a god...?


    ���� Oh, ahhh! Guicheng''s food, it was very tasty, wasn''t it? I accidentally switched a few drinks. "


    "Right. Excellent, seriously, it was excellent. So much so that I thought I''d really ascend..."


    Sincerely share your culinary thoughts, Makota, and share your thoughts with the gentleman. He shrugs his shoulders wondering how he got so far apart.


    "I''m so excited to have brave men from all kinds of countries. I was wondering if anyone was strong?"


    "Yoona, you can''t take down someone strong, can you? Our purpose is to defeat the Demon King."


    "It''s okay, because I know exactly what it is. All we have to do is defeat the Demon King, fix the commotion, and then send him a personal fulfillment letter, right?


    "If you know, good!


    "No, no, you''re not good! Mr. Deer Fort, was he such a jokeable person!?


    "Huh? I''m not kidding... but with their consent, maybe they don''t mind anything else? There''s no darkness in it."


    Thousand Natsu, who usually plays the part of the scratch, has been pounded by a fierce scratch on the scratch. Because of his standing like an associate apprentice of Delis and his long service as a beloved apprentice of Nell, serious Chinatsu may have been invaded by both poisons and his ethics a little paralyzed. No, because it will happen anyway, should I say that I am devising the smartest way to get things done? Either way, Chinatsu''s spirit is more successful than before.


    "Wow, they gave it back to me naturally..."


    "Mr. Fuchi, Mr. Oda, this is not a case of fright! Destination is already current! Please retighten the fungus once now! Sort of like Master Mani!


    "Um, I''m just big on the side... and Mr. Therese, the way I call you, why, Master?


    "You taught me the possibility of earthly magic, because you are a great benefactor!


    "Um, I don''t remember teaching..."


    Dragon cars run busily through the land of Crocus. Makam and Redon, running at the head of it, had finally put in sight the castle of Crocus, inhabited by the Queen of Dwarves, making it the meeting place of the Union of the Brave.


    "Dear Oda, welcome back -!


    "Phew!"


    Arrived at Crocus Castle, Yura was passed between the thrones. What awaited me there was a hot embrace by the Queen of Dwarves. Unstoppable tackle in the eye that will be unleashed by Oda hanging, a hold that grips his whole body tightly, and works beautifully with Waldon as it is. Oda and the queen disappear into the rolled dust as they roar with Dogashan.


    "This is an unexpected greeting...... enthusiastic......!


    "Right? They do it every time I visit here, but I would never avoid it if I went to Oda. Why do you think I care?"


    "I think it was simply inevitable, though? At least I''m not sure I''ll avoid it. I can only see remnants in the first place..."


    "Mm, was that the way you saw it? The boulder is you, Denson."


    "You''re a fine queen."


    "That''s wonderful!


    "The castle is shaking, is this okay?


    No one was worried about Oda. While everyone says whatever they want, the dust generated by the clash of walls subsides. You can see a silhouette in the shape of a person from it, and gradually it goes to the clarity of it. Appearing with the fainted Oda on his shoulder was the figure of Clarius Crocchus, Queen of Dwarves, who had seen the chilling remnants earlier.


    (Wow, pretty queen...... Huh!?


    For a moment Chinatsu found Clarius purely adorable. Chestnut-haired, fluffy wavy hair, crisp, crushed eyes, a lovely sun-like look - whichever one I took, all I could say was cute. Younger than Wheelel for appearance, it would be ten years old or something there when it comes to humans. The fact that I''m dressed in a poor dress makes me smile naturally as if I''m stretching my back a little.


    I just want you to wait a minute. Clarius showed up with Oda on his shoulder. Such a thing cannot be done by a very young girl. But she was doing it. As if that were a very normal thing to do, I hold a 170 cm Oda loosely.


    (Just a little out of size. Yeah, that''s a lot weird)


    Clarius was more than three meters tall and more gigantic than anyone else in the throne room. I''m a young girl in appearance, but I''m making that look huge as it is about what I did wrong. With three meters, that would be easy enough to hold Oda.


    "Alas, you have a lot of customers today besides Master Fuchi and Master Mani. Nice to meet you, my name is Clarius Crocchus, queen of Dwarves, and I am ruling the country of Crocchus. Later, get to know each other."


    "... hey, nice to meet you"


    Words, and my voice is another beautiful thing, so much so that I want you to sing Wheelel and Duet. If the words of the other day were true, she must be a hearty queen, as she seemed. As it looks.


    "What do you say? You''re the perfect queen for Oda, aren''t you?


    "No, Master Fuchi. I''m still immature. Besides, I''m the one who''s wasted. Master Oda is a wonderful person and... pop"


    Clarius turns red while hiding his face with both hands. Besides, it seems to be ready for even Jin-sook. He is the perfect queen who sees nothing wrong so far, as long as he pulls out the tackle of the encounter. No, even the tackle that rocks the castle would be the one that put Oda out too unconsciously to think about. In other words, it is only an act with love. It was still perfect, including that. I can''t seem to find the flaws.


    "Oh, you guys... from the heart of it, haven''t you turned away...?


    Oda trying to get off Clarius'' shoulder somehow. That''s when his hands stumbled into the gap in Clarius'' dress -


    "Dear Oda, don''t let it move so suddenly...... Kah!


    "Heh heh!


    "Oda kun!


    Oda is thrust with both hands and blown to the other side. The castle swayed again, but the glasses were safe.

 229 Episode 223: Fulfillment Letter

    "Well, then Master Wheelel is the brave men of Ardelheit!


    "Wee, you can......"


    "Well, then the Wees are Ardelheit braves!


    "You don''t have to say it again..."


    Since then, Yoonada has been led to the back of the throne room to see with Queen Clarius. By the way, Oda has been badly injured, so he is currently being treated by Dwarf monks.


    "Oda asked about you. Anything, you think it''s a very skilled line of strength? When forming a coalition, we can count on you."


    "We will try to meet your expectations."


    "I''ll do my best!


    "Ugh."


    Clarius, sitting on the throne where three large adults seem to be able to sit, talks with great pleasure. Her innocence like that seems to represent Crocus'' national pattern.


    "The queen looks strong too!


    "Here, here, Yona..."


    The queen will never change her expression to Yoona''s straight, straightforward statement. Instead, I keep laughing at Couscous for not lying and lying words that were funny.


    "Ugh, it''s good. Though I am still immature, I am responsible for guiding everyone in this country. Efforts to make Crocus a beautiful country, to physically defeat enemies who do harm, will not fail as queen."


    "Bu, physically, is it?


    "Yes, physically"


    ... The strength of her arms like that seems to represent Crocus'' national pattern.


    "But lately, my Crocus was also forced to struggle. I also frequently confront enemy generals who call me the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings on the front, but I can hardly settle... if I realize it, I say it''s time or something, and I''m leaving the battlefield. We live with the earth, dwarves, we don''t go after the ocean, we''re glued."


    "I see. The nature of the Demon King''s Army doesn''t seem to change here either..."


    "Oh, did you already know that? Did the Demon King''s Army even show up in Ardelheit?


    "Oh, no. Actually, before I visited this one, I was in Tazarnia -"


    Chinatsu explains his previous revelations to Clarius. Some of Chinatsu''s stories also contained information that he had captured Gustus, the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings, and Clarius was listening with those adorable eyes shining. At the end of the conversation, Clarius rises from the throne in an excited manner and rushes to Yuna to shake his hand with those big hands.


    "Well, well! Your Master Harna has been defeated? You have great powers!


    "Eh heh, thank you"


    "May I have your autograph?


    "Oh, do you have any paper or anything?


    "" I can!?


    At the same time, Jin Dan and Jin Dan are astonished at the plain. In the meantime, Yuna had also signed the colored paper offered by Sarah and the Queen.


    "Well, Yuna was a celebrity in that muscle, and she signed a magazine pretty good or something. I''ve been asked by a relative''s son, too."


    "And I didn''t know... Guicheng, that''s awesome...!


    "Ugh, thank you. I''ll make it a treasure for life."


    "No, thank you from now on!


    Clarius returned to the throne satisfied.


    "Hehe ~ ? And Cohon... I''m so sorry for your loss. Shall I return to it? A coalition of brave men is formed for the purpose of defeating the Commander of the Demon King''s Army this time. The truth is that I wanted you to take a little longer and be ready for the war. But I couldn''t stand it much longer, and I proposed to the kings of all nations the early formation of a coalition."


    "The queen, is it?


    "Yeah, that''s right. Earlier, you explained that the battle against the Demon King''s Army is antagonistic, right? The war situation remains the same. However, during the recent battle with the Demon King''s army, I received a seal from the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings."


    When Clarius glanced at him, the subordinate Dwarf took something out of his nostalgia and handed it to Yoonada. Looks like a letter, carefully folded.


    "Is this what was in that seal?


    "Yes, take a look inside"


    Yoonas spread the letter and checked inside.


    �D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D


    - Lord of the countries of the Ziva continent.


    How are you enjoying the cold weather? Let me get right to the point. I hear that my proud Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings are also burning their hands because of your unexpected resistance strength. My biggest aim is domination of the entire Ziva continent, and I am not serious about expanding the front any further and spreading the war fire to jail. After the delay, I would like to declare that a place for short-term showdown will be set up here. We already know that you are gathering brave men to build a coalition. Then why don''t we decide to win or lose at the following date, time, and place only for ourselves and those who have the strength of both armies? If you are brave gentlemen, I trust you will take this battle. Well, for the record...


    �D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D


    Somewhat masterful. At the end of the sentence, he is described as Hund Lind of the eighth seat of the Great Eight Demons, "The Lust for Dominance".


    (Fulfillment, is it? No, more to worry about than that is the last sentence......!


    The Great Eight Demons. Next to the names of those who seem to be demon kings, they certainly are.


    "This is called a challenging letter to the brave. When I say Daihachi, is that Daihachi?


    "Because... that''s not good..."


    Until then, everyone who kept their own pace starts to get uniformly nervous. However, he had his neck twisted in such a way that only Gendan was not sure.


    "Um, I don''t know what the Great Eight Demons are...?


    "... I guess I''ve only heard rumors of the wind, too. Can someone explain this to me?


    Jin Dan raised his hand with regret, and he responded to it as well.


    "Then I will summon you all as I cross the border. To put it plainly, the Great Eight Demons are the eight finest demon kings that exist. One of the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings with whom I crossed my fists also had enough strength to call himself the Demon King, but the strength of the Great Eight Demons would not be their ratio. The nations destroyed by one Great Eight Demons are innumerable, and whether they can scratch heroes from all over the continent and gradually rise to the stage of battle�� is considered such endless strength"


    "Wow, are you a hero all over the continent......!? Well, then you didn''t say much about this fulfillment."


    "It will. Are you saying you are fortunate that your enemy is the last seat of the Great Eight Demons? I hear that some of them in the assortment have a rank based on merit."


    There were also such words of Clarius, but this was a desperate enough case for Chinatsu, who knew the strength of the Great Eight Demons within him. Looking back, there were many occasions when I suspected that the Enemy, the Demon King, was the Great Eight Demons. But the shock that the worst case I assume has become a reality is enormous.


    (There is no way that the instructions given by the masters will end normally, but this is how it happened...)


    Nell and Derris are likely to easily say that shopping should bring them down.


    "Chinatsu, even Daihachi! Dahachi! This is worth taking down!


    "Yeah, I''m worth the trouble too..."


    Yuna and Chinatsu''s reaction to the Great Eight Demons is in direct contrast. It''s a strange thing, however, because I can brave myself to look at Yona like that.


    (But, well, there''s nothing impossible about what the masters have been saying, and this time it''s okay... is it?

 230 Episode 224: Ziva Continental Countries

    "Hal and the others arrived safely. It was surprising that they were there, but it was so surprising."


    I dropped him off at Crocus Castle, and I was watching from the top of a tree. On the hand is dried meat instead of late breakfast, well water drawn from the village. Hmm, this flavor doesn''t remind me of a self-catering life I miss now. I barely cooked myself.


    "The point is, it''s not good."


    Well, so far, the only people who are coming to Crocus are Hal and Hal and Crocus. The brave men of Tazarnia will arrive within three days, as will the kingdom of Han in the east at a distance. I wonder if it will take a little longer for the two northern countries, the martial kingdom of Gardebaran and the white kingdom of Snowtail, which are the true opposite of the continent to Crocus. Especially since Snowtail is a mountain with rugged borders, it seems to be struggling just to cross over to its neighbors.


    "What you seem to expect as a brave man is, um..."


    Is it Gardebaran, after all? It''s just a land of martial arts, and if it''s just simple force, it''s alongside this crocus. The monsters in Ziva are also powerful, and the level of adventurers tends to be generally high. Gardebaran could make a brave man in the army, but even if the metaphorical brave man was an adventurer, he would bring in quite a few heroes.


    However, Gardebaran is also a country with a very ambitious side. There are snowtails to the east of his country, Ardelheit to the southeast, and Tazarnia to the south, but this guy sets up skirmishes quite often. Except for Snowtail, where the chopped mountain is a barrier, he has been set up to fight like harassment.


    Even today, Tazarnia is a large country with vast territory. But back then, the territory was wider. It was defeated by the battle against Gardebaran, and it gave up territory. As a matter of course, he has also put a little light on Ardelheit, so belligerent that his alliance ties were supposedly deepened in order to counter it. It''s a hard place for small and medium-sized countries to be able to spearhead first. Well, Joseph''s efforts never took Ardelheit''s territory. After that, after Nell assumed the post of Commander of the Magic Knights, Gardebaran became dramatically grown up under Nell''s solemnity. Yeah, congratulations.


    Now, that doesn''t make Gardebaran weak, that''s how I expect it. It''s about the uncoordinated, depressed ones. It must do something interesting for you.


    "I''d expect Snowtail too, but those guys over there are unwilling..."


    White country, Snowtail. I was only talking a little earlier, but it is a snowy country located east of Gardebaran and northeast when it comes to Ardelheit. Being surrounded by ridiculously high mountain ranges, our relationship with the countries around us is rare. On top of that, it''s a harsh land pattern with heavy snow all year round, so few people try to go for it. It''s a country cut off from the outside world, or some people call it a natural fortress. It''s a big country in a way because it covers all of the country in that rough land for less business with other countries.


    But basically there are so many people over there who are indifferent to others in other countries that it''s also suspicious that they bother to get over the mountains and respond to the coalition''s convocation. If there''s an exchange between a king and a king on a boulder, I should have to react, but, well - by the way, I''m the only one in this country on the continent that hasn''t got my feet on either. It''s cold, rather painful, and I''m absolutely tired because I have all three beats. I''ll never go.


    "Not even if I''m late. I bought it out and bought it out, and at least it''s good in the city. I don''t know... There''s some kind of expensive carriage coming this way."


    Sometimes it wasn''t a good time for people to sing a little fun after a death run. And this roaring footsteps, the dragon car, not the carriage?


    "Oh, Gardebaran''s national chapter..."


    I did tell you to do something funny, but I didn''t tell you to do it now. My mind moves, it comes when its all ready and spare, isn''t it polite? What, it doesn''t matter? Is that right?


    "Monitoring, Continue"


    Ha, keep going...


    Until the day the coalition was formed, Yonada was to stay at Crocus Castle. Acting in the castle was also immediately allowed by the queen, and Yuna did all she could. I was able to get out of the days of studying and soaking, and I was standing just like my master, who was shaving the dried meat outside. He asked Clarius to lend him a portion of the courtyard and began his workout with Chinatsu in an attempt to move his dull body quickly. - I did, but the roar came abruptly.


    "That? Are the Macams running outside, too?


    "The castle would have a decent cabin, so you''d be letting me put it there... Yoona, did you order the gob man to exercise?


    "Yeah, I didn''t. Because I''ve been running loose here lately, so I was going to give it a good rest today. Oh, but this footstep, it''s subtly different from the rhythms of the Redons, so maybe it''s someone else''s."


    "The rhythm of the footsteps is different, or... then there''s a good chance of another local dragon. Maybe the other brave men have arrived. If you''re a country bigger than Ardelheit, it''s not weird to have a grounddragon, is it?


    "Uh, I see."


    "Oh, my God!


    "Oh dear......!


    When Yuna was convinced with a snort, Therese and Wheelel came in the courtyard for a small run, both holding books in their arms. Apparently, he was in the middle of a study.


    "Ha, my God, keho ho......! Well, that''s not what you scream about while you''re running."


    "Hey, hey...!


    That''s what they used to scream about how much harder things had happened. Chinatsu makes him hold a sweat in his hand, probably about footsteps similar to that earthly sound.


    "What''s wrong with you both, so out of breath!?


    "That''s it, it''s tough!


    "Yeah... very, hey..."


    "Wee, you don''t have to talk to me. Mr. Therese, is this about this roar?


    "" Huh?


    Hearing Thousand Natsu''s sure words, Therese and Wheeler are Kyoton. Then two people face to face and tilt their necks. He doesn''t seem to understand what he''s talking about, and Chinatsu accidentally clapped it out all the time.


    "... wasn''t it? It sounds like it''s ringing this land, can''t you hear?


    "Oh, is that true? Clear your ears."


    "I''ve been traveling in a dragon car for a while... I was used to it..."


    "Uh, so what''s the big deal?


    "This is it!


    "This is it......!


    The two stuck out to Yoonas the book they were holding at the same time.


    "If you''re Mr. Therese, um..." Daisak, God of Agriculture, this is my life book "?


    "This is the autobiography of Dear Daisak, who has now become a superstar in agriculture! This book, a legend that should have gone out of print a long time ago, was in the castle library! The boulder is a green country!


    "Hey, I see... who''s Wee?


    "The World''s Largest Big Graphic Book for Kids Recording Fish Everywhere... There was" Fish Living - National Edition "...! Too thick, a sad book that has been eliminated from most stores in order to take up space for three regular drawings in this one... I can''t believe we''re seeing each other here...!


    ������


    Sounds different.


    "Oh, my God!


    In the end, Jen Dan informed me about the footsteps.

 231 Episode 225: The Valiant of Gardebaran

    Yoonas was running. Pass through the castle aisle, avoid the people who go to and from it, but enough to keep pace with Therese and Jendan. That''s how I was running.


    "So Jin-dan. I know it''s tough, but what''s all this fuss about the Gardebaran people coming? You mean you''re in the opposite position, you''re coming fast? It''s a prerequisite for a brave man to visit Crocus, and he''s never been here before, has he?


    "Ha, ha...! Oh, that''s right...!


    Jin Dan, who was already breathing roughly, explained the obvious while running.


    A few minutes ago now, a three-man party named the valiant of Gardebaran, the land of the martial arts, arrived at Crocus Castle, he said. They apparently came in a dragon car, just like Yoonas, demanding where they deserved to keep the ground dragon. Their identities are very good, and their treatment would be a great hassle if this were an aristocratic royalty. but there were times when Yoonas arrived at the ground dragon first, and the guide seemed to be able to handle it smoothly. The valiants of Gardebaran said they were convinced of the place to keep the dragon.


    "Yeah? I don''t think there''s anything else that could go wrong..."


    "Here''s the thing, come on... Phew, phew..."


    Jin Dan keeps explaining to me with his face turning bright red.


    Problems arose as the brave men told the queen whether to safely keep the dragon and the dragon car. When the brave men tried to leave the stables, they were mistaken for a certain person. The moment the girl, the red dot of the party, saw the figure of the person, a high scream arose.


    "That''s... Guicheng''s, it was you, the gob man, like...!


    "The gob man?


    "You might stutter when a monster comes out of nowhere, but it''s not even enough for a brave man to scream, is it? Gob, man, you''re dressed well."


    The Gob man is currently entrusted with the care of Makam, Redon, and spends time in a stables with the Ground Dragons. They even wear Ardelheit costumes with a national seal so that everyone can see they are active monsters. I have a few clothes to change, and I can do my own laundry if it gets dirty. It is essential to keep the Gob man clean because of his personality. I prefer beauty to people who stink badly.


    "Gobuo is a good boy..."


    "Right. I don''t think you''re going to get any trouble from Gobuo, and if you can think of one, do you hate Goblins?"


    "You don''t like goblins?


    "Yeah. For some reason, there were very few people who didn''t like goblins. I don''t know if some kind of trauma in the past is making you do that, but it''s going to be a little bit of a bone break."


    "Gobuo is a good boy......!


    "Rabbits, horns, let''s hurry to figure out what''s going on!


    "Hey... don''t worry about me, first...!


    Batali and Jendan collapsed from their knees. Apparently, he was working hard beyond his limits. Gendan, retailed because the stamina ran out.


    "Okay! Chinatsu, hurry up!


    "Copy that!"


    Gun and wind rolled up, and Yuna and Chinatsu disappeared from the spot, and the two headed to the stables with the Gob man.


    "Chi, don''t come near me. Eh!


    The voice echoed high into the stables. The screams, which perhaps the woman would have raised with all her might, had reached outside. Outside, wild horse-like people, it''s a waste of time to get them through. Yuna and Chinatsu flew over and went inside with fierce momentum.


    "Gob man, you!


    "What the hell!?


    Speaking up, there was the figure of the valiant and gob man of Gardebaran, who would be a party. The brave man has a man who seems to be a leader and a big man who is huge enough to look up beside him. And a woman terribly frightened much away from it. The gob man is turning his troubled gaze to Yoona.


    "Lindo and Asebi, what are you calm about! Goblins, goblins! Get rid of it!


    "No, no, Poplar, how did you see it?"


    "Um, come on. Let''s get our hands on it. Look, this guy''s clothes have an Ardelheit national chapter, an Ardelheit national chapter... Bubba Bubba!


    "Ha-ha-ha, acebi still carries trauma. He''s serious!


    "Don''t be an idiot. Knock it down, they''ll attack you!


    ������


    What is this? They both thought so at the same time.


    Let''s sort it out a little bit. Apparently, Lindo, Acebi and Poplar are their names. A peach-haired girl falls with white eyes the moment she sees the Ardelheit national chapter and begins to cramp is poplar with a rejection until she is excessive on acebi, goblins. And the man in the center of those two is Lindo. It was the first time I met Yoonada and the others who had gotten so far in the first place.


    "Oh, uh, what the hell is wrong with you?


    "Mm, you listened very carefully, pretty ladies. No, if we were to go say hello to the Queen of Crocus, we''d meet this rare goblin. The poplar hiding in the shadows over there has already made a scene in its awesome shape!


    "I wish I was stupid! Goblins don''t have the habit of catching young women and doing things like that!? What the hell is wrong with putting a beast in a castle to unleash it in the wild!


    Apparently, she is fundamentally mistaken about the ecology of goblins.


    "Hey, what are you looking at! My dad''s a great scholar, and he''s presenting it as a proper theory, so hey!


    Chinatsu was convinced. This is what happened to this kid named Poplar after the influence of his dad.


    "Gob, gob, gob"


    "Hih! What!?


    "Uh... what are you talking about? Ooh, I''m saying"


    "Blatantly disrespectful!?


    Even if Yona is translating Gob man''s words, things aren''t going to get cleaned up. Now, as Chinatsu wondered what was going on, Lindo walked over to the gob man.


    "You''ve been very rude to my poplar, Mr. Goblin. That kid''s been a daddy for a long time. You believe in superstition like an idiot, so you''ve hated goblins for a long time. Well, everyone has something to like or dislike, and I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Lindo, you idiot!? If we get that close, they''ll kill you. Wow!


    "... well, it''s like being sick"


    "Gobble, Gobble"


    "Oh, my God, it''s tough," he said.


    Yuna to translate. Thousand Natsu was forced to convince me that he subtly felt like he had a different tone than the gob man he had before him, but that it was probably a good arrangement for Yuna.


    "Bukkkkkkkkkkkkkk......"


    Stunning acebi is blowing bubbles out of my mouth, but I also throw this away because so far it doesn''t seem harmful. Lindo and the others are left alone, so I guess this is the everyday tea meal.


    "Pfft, thanks for your concern. But are you saying that brave men are attracted to each other? The signs of the brave men are telling us that we are homogeneous. Goblin, I''m not fooled by that look, am I? The national chapter of that garment, you are the brave Ardelheit!?


    The words of Lindo, convinced, are released in a straight line by a gobble man. Poplar finally held out his head wondering if his head had boiled, and Acebi remained down.


    "Gob, gob, gob"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, that? But the brave one... Oh, that?


    The arrival of the valiant Gardebaran was likely to further confuse the situation, and Chinatsu decided to keep his belly bracketed in the meantime.

 232 Lesson 226: Coalition Formation

    - Day 41 of training.


    The noise was then managed to be cleaned up with the promise to keep the gob man away from Poplar. The next day, the Tazarnian braves, the Advergs, also arrived at Crocus Castle, where the brave men of all nations gathered together. But that''s all that''s going well.


    "What? Aren''t you coming, Han''s country and Snowtail brave man?


    "Yes, I was contacted earlier by Mr. Adberg from a borrowed magic item..."


    To the brave men assembled in the Throne Room, Queen Clarius speaks with regret.


    The kingdom of art, Han''s brave men, were devastated by the raids of demonic kings-like men on their way to Crocus. The only survivor, the brave Gregor, was wounded, and the rest of the party was wiped out, and he''s not in a very good position to join the coalition.


    "Raid... a clogged ambush! Damn, you''re gonna use your filthy hands for sending me a fulfillment letter!


    Oda, who crossed the line due to yesterday''s injury, gets angry at the tragedy. It was also the moment when the demon king army of Hund was clothed with innocent sins.


    "But that''s crazy. When we were fighting the Demon King''s Army, I felt square from the front."


    "Right, the brave Adberg is right. That''s why we also responded from the front like brave men"


    "The battle will be told later as a legend."


    "Speaking of Gregor, famous as a fighting bard, I wanted him to sing us..."


    On the other hand, some suspected stories of an ambush by the Demon King''s Army. The face of Tazarnia, and Clarius is one of them, gives the opinion that there may also be a line of intervention by another force.


    "The Demon King''s Army, which is another force, is no good reason to be alarmed because it has been so far."


    "Right, I agree with Mr. Deer Fort. If you''re going to get that fulfillment letter, you should consider the possibility of appearing in other measures, including ambushes. So, Queen, what the hell happened to Snowtail? You have an attack by the Demon King''s Army?


    "No, I''m not..."


    Clarius opens his mouth spicy again. Earlier this morning, a messenger from his country came to Ardelheit, Snowtail''s neighbor. When Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide looked at the script, there was a surprising sentence written there.


    "The brave man has gone into hibernation, so he can no longer join the coalition. Expect countries to struggle for Snowtail. They wrote the text of such verses."


    Between Singh and the throne quietly returns. In that, it was still Oda whose emotions first appeared on the table.


    "Ha, hibernate, then I''ll have no choice! Bear or is Snowtail brave Mr. Bear or something!?


    "Oh, Oda, calm down...!


    It is a crisp norrinoli.


    "But what if... out of six, you have to fight the Great Eight Demons with brave men from four countries...?


    "Unfortunately, you will. But if you miss this opportunity, it''s very difficult for brave men from all over again to come together in one place. In addition, it could be a trap, but when Hund himself, the Demon King, shows up on the date and time of the writ, he doesn''t abandon the opportunity he offered himself."


    "Queen, then...?


    "Yes. We discussed it with the leaders of the participating countries and formed a coalition like this, which brought the story together. With Oda''s party representing our Crocus, as well as Ardelheit, Gardebaran, Tazarnia and the brave men of these four countries, we defeat the Eighth Devil Hund Lind!


    Queen Clarius spoke up and declared the formation of a coalition of brave men.


    On the tree that is now my fixed position, I was eavesdropping on the story in the castle in The Book of Eagle Eyes.


    "Seriously. Snowtail''s not coming, either."


    Snowtail thought of it as a possibility, but he didn''t think hibernation was a stupid reason to say no. The White Nation wants to ask what the hell it put in the brave.


    "Han didn''t expect much from you, but I didn''t expect you to get ahead of him shaking"


    Recently, I glanced at a maid who came to report me, gassing her head, which she had not been able to bathe in with satisfaction. It is Lilivivia who has completely lost the Great Eight Demons mode and has returned to his usual useless maid. I called in Sammon Lilivivia and wanted to hear how it went after that, but unexpectedly linked it to the story of the brave.


    "Uh, even I rushed for me, didn''t I? But I''ve had a lot of work here lately, and I had to teach Toko..."


    "No, it''s not like I''m mad at you. The same goes for the knife thing, and you''ve been doing so well these days. As much as I want you to be in that state all the time, if possible."


    "Oh, I can''t do that. I don''t want to hang out with your husband, I really want to. Look at the real me, not the fake me!


    "... your sensibilities are unique, too"


    But this is what happened. Lily''s not going to be a use for a while. You can''t cook like me, and I even feel like I might flaunt something if I kept it nearby. Is it wise to return it to the home of Lily with the knife? Mm, no. The knife was in Han.


    "Lily, how about turning the knife into Han''s brave man? With your help, I want you to do that to Han''s greatness."


    "Uh, are you working again? I want to live a life of gobbling apathy in my house for a while - Oh, but unless your husband joins you there and makes life darker -"


    "Well, then let''s give it up"


    "Oh, judgment is fast! But that''s good!


    This guy may have worked too hard so far to be in full swing.


    "Well, let''s put the brave guy thing aside, and it looks like the knife is pretty much finished. You weren''t dealing with the shake at all, were you?


    "What are you talking about, sir? I wasn''t the person from that source ~. Besides, I applied most of the correction of the sexual root. Let them work in colorful streets and read what they want."


    "Hey, you''re the colored city... you didn''t make me do anything weird, did you?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. As much as I talk to the customer for a moment, I haven''t let him do anything weird. Our store decides on an out zone for each store, and we make it right around there. No touch is absolute!


    What kind of store complains about that? Shit, I''m only anxious.


    "Conversely, in the first place, Toko was going to have a lot of problems with customers, right? That kid, he sees it, he''s a beginner, he''s intolerant."


    Hands or fists, right?


    "Such a toko. I''m gentle and physically gutsy!... I made you understand, and now you''re the number one girl in the store that draws their hearts! Any obscene topic is gorgeous and will respond with a cool face! Yeah, merciful!


    You mean you can stop your instincts with reason. But is this honestly good to be happy with? The content is just endlessly dangerous.


    "That''s good, but you didn''t let the book do anything weird, did you?


    "Your husband is worried too ~. I worked out when you were acting, didn''t I? Wouldn''t have made a mistake, haha ~"


    Where does that pointless gushing confidence come from...


    "Mmm, that look still sounds unhappy. But don''t worry! Because the technical aspect is that I have worked out fully for you in my dreams! Virtual opponents, of course, my husband, are in my dreams, so of course, Noka. Uh-huh!


    I couldn''t believe it, I kicked Lily off the tree.

 233 Episode 227: During Operation Brave Conference

    Conference room at Crocchus Castle. On this day, brave men from all over the country gather in one room.


    "Everyone got together a lot today. As you know, a coalition has been formed to receive the Demon King''s Challenge as planned."


    "But now that Han and Snowtail''s brave men are out, there''s no denying that they''ve lost their power."


    "With the power of our brave men now gathered in this land, defeating one of the Eighth Demons is a difficult cause"


    ������


    "Brave Adberg, have you forgotten the dialogue? On this occasion, when the brave gather, we want to exchange opinions about defeating the Great Eight Demons. Wouldn''t you?"


    "Hey, why are we partitioning...?


    "''Cause you''re a brave man."''


    Standing in the center of the conference room are four Tazarnian braves. They''re putting Adberg''s intentions aside, moving on and making a MC progression. The intent to pose suspiciously full of originality is unknown.


    "What is that? Why are the Tazarnian guys partitioning? I don''t know what that means. No!


    "Well, let''s settle down a little, Poplar. What they''re saying isn''t wrong."


    "Um, the enemy is that Great Eight Devil. Cooperation will be essential."


    Overshadowing their previous reputation, the Gardebarans agree with Tazarnia. The Yonara Ardelheit group, the Oda and other Crocus groups also have no particular point in opposing it, so if you don''t mind moving on, I urge you to make progress.


    "See, that''s what they all say? Brave Adberg, don''t move on."


    "You''re gonna throw it at me in the end... oh, uh, yeah. It''s a good idea to have an exchange of views, but I think it''s important to know each of them first. I''m not even going to reveal the skill structure, but maybe we can talk about the level, the profession, what we''re good at here?


    Hund''s letter of fulfillment was a battle between representatives of both armies. Carefully there was even a representative member on the Hund''s side, and the enemy was only two: Hund himself and the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings. In contrast, the members of the Union of Brave Men are brave enough to say that they don''t care how many of their opponents the country finds brave. However, gathering numbers in vain is only a clump of feet if it is outside the battle force, and there is a risk of being poked by a hund. This proposal by Adberg was also meant to increase collaboration when fighting as a companion and at the same time to see if it was worthy of that level.


    "Sure... cooperation without knowing each other''s power is very impossible..."


    "Eh, hey! I don''t like it, why do I need to reveal it to you!


    "Oh, we don''t mind that either. Poplar is that, in the nature of not being convinced if we don''t get into denial like this at first. Don''t worry, you''ll be convinced at the end of the day."


    "Don''t take it personally, Lindo!


    Garth Garth and Poplar continue to make noise, but Lindo and Acebi gesture that they don''t care. Come on, Adberg''s got a sinister face to see if he''s okay.


    "Well, we''ll talk from the top of the line, shall we? We Tazarnian braves are all from nomads. For that reason, all professions are united by ''hunters'' and levels five."


    "Let''s supplement Brave Adberg. In addition to our proper skills, Archery, we have one more martial arts skill for melee attacks."


    "So I''m good at close range, mid-range combat. I think we can fight twice as well with everyone because we''ve fought in a way that drives prey to suit the situation."


    "For that matter, it''s a tease when it comes to magic. Recovery and auxiliary support will be left entirely at your disposal"


    Tazarnian brave, hunter level 5x4, confident in collaboration. It''s not like anyone tells you to, but he starts to secretary.


    "Then shall we, the brave men of Crocus, speak next? My occupation is a level five ninja."


    "Ninja?"


    "Yeah, probably not pinned, right? Well, think of it as a covert profession. The attack method is mainly thrown by small swords, I wonder if they want to be positioned behind them."


    "I''m level five of a warrior. I wonder if there''s anything else I can add. It would be fine if you would normally operate as an avant-garde warrior."


    "Uh, I''m a level five wizard, is. Since the attributes used are dirt, I wonder if it will primarily serve to inhibit enemy movements or exert supportive magic..."


    "And me and Jen Dan have unique skills, but I won''t give you an explanation because it''s not for combat. You won''t have a chance to use it."


    At the end of the explanation, he just wrote his own description. Brave Men of Crocus, Ninja Level 5, Warrior Level 5, Wizard (Saturday) Level 5,.


    Since we have talked clockwise so far, our gaze is turned next to nature and the valiants of Gardebaran.


    "... Are you sure you want to variance?


    "You said earlier that it doesn''t have to be all of them, right? Besides, when it comes to fighting, we''ll know anyway."


    "Mmm... I''m a sage poplar. Level is five. You can attack and heal by magic. Specifically, flames and light magic."


    A wise man is a profession like a wizard and a monk. For this reason, they are by no means superior to those professions, rather they tend to be less common among adventurers, as there are many occasions that are inferior in terms of combat. Benefits in leveling are assigned to MP and intelligence, so it can be said that he is a more scholarly surgeon than magic.


    "Well, a wise man is a rare profession. There was only one in our class."


    "What, were you there?


    "Uh, Mr. Guicheng might not know. Look, Mr. Shimogawa, who was a fan of yours, actually is."


    "Hee ~"


    "Well, who''s that?"


    Poplar, deflected from his story by his abrupt insides, makes him look a little grumpy.


    "Relax, it''s Poplar. Let''s get back to it. I am an acebi, but my occupation is level 5 of the Demon Fist. It''s not a sword, it''s a fist. Don''t make a mistake around there. This happens, but I can handle lightning magic for once."


    "Dry type... muscle and magic performances..."


    "That''s an easy metaphor to understand!


    The Demon Fist is the fighter version of the Demon Swordsman. Hit him, avoid him. If you say well you can use magic, take it, or worse, cleverly poor. For more aptitude by magic, many parts of your proper skills as a fighter are being sharpened. But once used, it is also a profession that demonstrates unparalleled strength.


    "And I''m level six of the brave. As a unique skill," Brave Chain "increases the status of people with a sense of companionship slightly. That''s why I want to get along with you guys."


    "Oh, you have a brave profession......!


    "And level six, this is comforting. Inherent skills are even more comforting. Brave Lindo, say hello."


    "�� hey, sometimes I also wear unique skills"


    Run the pen as Johnny and the others in Tazarnia admire him, saying so in a voice to the extent that he shrugs. Gardebaran Brave, Brave Level 6, Sage (Flame/Light) Level 5, Demon Fist (Thunder) Level 5, Brave Chain!


    "Look, it''s your turn. I know Ohri at the point where he''s working on a goblin or something, but I''ll ask you for once!


    Poplar is somewhat belligerent as to whether he still has the Gob man thing at his root.


    "I''m sorry you have a bad mouth. I really can''t just goblin, this kid."


    "No, that''s okay... Mr. Acebi, you''re doing great, aren''t you?


    "Ugh, Ardelheit......! Red Devil......!


    Acebi has a mysterious seizure in Acebi.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, because it''s the usual thing. But Ardelheit is as much a magic kingdom as it is, and are they all wizards or something?


    "What party configuration, it is. They can''t all be in the rear guard position."


    "Ha ha, hey!


    ������


    Lindo''s predictions went as far as a pretty spare line.

 234 Episode 228: Operation Brave Planning

    "Huh!? Three wizards, one monk not!?


    Poplar''s voice echoed inside the conference room. I''m seriously surprised you got ink from the country.


    "Hey, are you serious about that configuration? You said" magic kingdom, "but there will be limits! We in Gardebaran remember not only martial arts, but magic? It''s about balancing parties!?


    "Close..."


    Poplar approached Yuna and the others to find out the truth about the matter. Will the blood of your dad, the scholar, drive her that far against someone you don''t understand?


    "Well, don''t get so excited about your daughter,"


    "Not your daughter, Poplar! Poplar Frau! I''m telling you, there was something I wanted to tell you! What do you mean, all hunters? Even adventurers don''t party that biased right now!? You''re gonna die someday!?


    "Ugh, now you got a spearhead this way? I never thought we''d be brave when we decided what to do."


    "It was Adberg the cleaner back then. That was a sinister gesture of work."


    "Ha ha, no! But I don''t think the Ardelheit braves need to worry about that, do you? Whatever you say, you''ve already defeated one enemy executive, the Sea Devil Four Heavenly Kings."


    "... Huh?


    Then Adberg and his companions spoke. Talk about a century of war on the west coast of Tazarnia.


    Stop the pushing Marman waves, push back every seawater, throw poison into the sea and weaken enemies, and throw away the chisels and throw away the poisons. Tyman''s battle with the enemy general, the Sea Devil Four Heavenly Kings, was spectacular. One-on-one beating, slashing, bumping. The battle that seemed mutually reinforcing also ended with a brilliant grasp of victory, torturing the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings and even showing them the interrogation technique of letting them crack information out of their mouths.


    "Well, to put it succinctly, it was like that"


    "We had to stand by and watch."


    "Oh, that was bad. So were the measures, but everything sucked."


    Big and Johnny can say whatever they want.


    "Wow... you guys, what you''re doing with such a beautiful face is a lot..."


    "Eh, that''s not good! I''ve de-toxified the ocean properly, and even the interrogations-- uh, that might have been too much...... horn to horn, it''s the result of what I did best!


    "Oh, it''s true around beating, slashing, bumping, poignant!


    Poplar pulls with vegetables, Chinatsu argues, and Yuna agrees, all kinds of busy. But for starters, it seems they''ve come to acknowledge Yoonada''s achievements.


    "Cohon. Again, this is the monk Chinatsu. Level six, light magic and swordsmanship can be used more than a crowd, so I''d like to turn ad hoc to attack and support."


    "It''s Yona the Level 6 Wizard! I think we can go all the way, from melee to ranged battles! Oh, the magic you use is dark magic, and the Gob Man of the Devil you use is level six too!


    "Oh ho ho ho! Sounds like the order is gradually turning around! The Batten family president is my daughter, Therese Batten! The occupation is Wizard of Shields Level 5! My favorite magic is dirt! You can attract enemies with your unique skill ''Floral Beauty'', so leave the avant-garde guard to you!


    "Wheelel, I''m a Level 6 wizard... I''m good at the magic of water systems..."


    When Yoona and the others finished the story, the other members had a uniform look on their faces.


    "... oh, no, I thought it would be awesome to hear it again. Three Level Six, and one with unique skills."


    "Ugh, um, even the goblins under my command were afraid of level six. Ardelheit is a demon after all..."


    "Acebi, you''re back. And I''m surprised. I honestly didn''t think you''d have so many Level 6 comrades like me. Really comforting!"


    As everyone gives their thoughts orally, Xu takes the pen again. Ardelheit Brave, Monk (Sword) Level 6, Wizard (Dark/All-Range Physics) Level 6, Wizard (Sat/Shield) Level 5, Wizard (Wed) Level 6, Sea Demon Four Heavens Demolition Proven!


    "I knew Ardelheit was out of his mind... what, this..."


    The heterogeneity was remarkable when it happened to the letters.


    "Shall I leave my introduction here? Whatever it is, these fourteen people have to deal with the Great Eight Demons and their two sides. I don''t know how to fight it, do I? We''ve never met before. I can''t say anything, so I''d like to hear the opinions of Guicheng and Adberg who fought the Sea Demon Four Heavens."


    * Gently tap the table with the tip of the pen.


    "Am I under the impression that Gustus, the Four Heavenly Kings of the Sea Devil, was almost mutual with me? It was a strong category among Level 6!


    "It''s an embarrassing story in front of Harna, but we weren''t opponents we could win even if we fought together. I think that''s the right guess, huh?


    "" "Same as Adberg the Brave" "


    Summarizing his perceptions, Four Heavenly Kings of the Sea Devil is expected to be at least one of the top six powerful men, and the Hund of the Great Eight Devils will be stronger than that. As for the operation, it will be a policy that it is best to defeat Hund with maximum force while suppressing two of the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings.


    "Then will it be divided into three parties?


    "Then don''t think it would be a good idea for us Crocus and Mr. Adberg''s Tazarnian group to be together. I hear it was tough only for Mr. Adberg and the others, and we have similar strengths."


    "Sure. If these two parties go hand in hand, we can fight the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings."


    "Um, no objection"


    Lines are drawn to Tazarnia + Crocus and Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings ��.


    "We Gardebaran will take on another Sea Demon, the Four Heavenly Kings, to see the rest of our power."


    "Oh, hey, aren''t you the Great Eight Demons!?


    "Poplar, analyze the power carefully. Level, Number, Achievement - Whatever you take, Ardelheit''s Ugh..."


    "Okay, so don''t throw up here, okay? Absolutely?"


    "Okay, here''s the rest of the combination."


    (2) Draw lines to Gardebaran and the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings (2), Ardelheit and the Great Eight Demons.


    "What, is that good? Even if we fight the Octopus?


    "Shine your eyes like that, what are you talking about? Of course, I can''t leave it to you. If we and the other brave men defeat the other Sea Demon, the Four Heavenly Kings, they will go to rescue another battle."


    "How quickly we can defeat our enemies and rush to our people... that''s important too"


    On the other hand, Chinatsu earnestly hoped that he would come to the rescue as soon as possible. However, this is only an operation if things are carried as they should be. There''s plenty of potential for a mixed war from the start, and the enemy''s abilities are still unknown. Talk about just saying that if the enemy fights squarely and dignified by the time he is foolish, like previous Demon King armies, it will work.


    "Well, the next time something unforeseen happens, it''s a response."


    So Chinatsu estimated that he was less likely to fight in this form. So we all think uniformly of a wide range of cases. But some of them seem to think something else.


    (Daihachi - is he as strong as Senior Lily?)


    (After the duel, it''s up to the potato stew! Yesterday''s enemy is today''s friend!


    (I want to go to the bathroom......)


    �� it is a mystery whether this is just about right. The day of the showdown is near.

 235 Lesson 229: The Examiner

    Magic Castle supposedly exists somewhere beneath the sea. It was a coral pink castle with distorted shapes, reminiscent of corals. This is the root castle of Hund Lind in the eighth seat of the Great Eighth Devil, "The Lust for Dominance," an absolutely inviolable fortress that is supposedly impossible to discover as long as you are human. On that deepest throne, Hund was quietly nourishing his English.


    ������


    Of blue skin, like that which represents the sea, and the flexible flesh that supposedly has nothing lined up, frightens the beholder. Magic flowed to its body, armed with huge, high-density muscles more than Gustus the Sea Demon Four Heavenly King, without rest. This is like a ritual that Hund does when he gets serious, and when he sees it, his men are forced to reaffirm how important the next battle is.


    "Master Hund."


    "... Wolbull"


    It was one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Sea Demon who spoke to Hund, and Ulbulu who summed up the wizards of the Demon King''s Army. He is a jellyfish shaped monster with a number of arm replacement tentacles. He is one of the best wizards in the Army who has many wands in his arms and freely manipulates enhanced magic when fighting.


    "I would like to report to you. When we turned to Tazarnia, we discovered that Lord Gustus had been captured by enemy forces."


    "Again, huh? We seem to have insulted a few people."


    "No, I''m the one who recommended the multifaceted operation, and the clogging is my responsibility. I had no idea that Lord Gustus, who had already raised numerous medals in a few days, would lose the invasion measures in the interest of the land. This punishment..."


    "Good, I''m responsible for that. Besides, sometimes it''s necessary to look at failures, but right now there''s more to do than that, right? The brains, even after defeating the brave, will be much needed. Take care."


    "Hey, you......!


    Hund thinks. Dominance doesn''t just end up attacking an enemy country. Instead, it''s the real deal after that. How do we draw the will of the people who have become a new territory and move our minds to this side? How do you crush the spark that was created by the conflict? If we improve our standard of living and make it a better country than before the war, those who follow us will begin to emerge. Metaphor Even if it were a very small number, the number of jitters and such people would increase, and the information would reach the neighbouring countries. An organism is a search for a better life, where monsters and human hedges do not exist.


    To get there, Hund treasured this Ulbourne very much. That''s all if I say it''s for the reckoning of a raccoon who doesn''t take it before winning the war, but Hund thinks it''s better than a foolish ruler who doesn''t seem to think about what happened after the battle.


    "On the day of the showdown, I hear that not only Crocus but also the brave men of all nations gather. Some of them are Tazarnians. If we can capture some of the brave men, it''ll be an exchange for Gustus."


    "Ha, extension will also be a restraint on enemy countries. I''ll do my best, too, Tanga."


    "I asked for it. Yes, it''s Ulbourne. You think they''re gonna take that offer?


    "I was wondering if I would take it. For those unfamiliar with the water, reaching this castle is a daunting undertaking. There is no way the humans would not take it if Master Hund, who will be the general in this state, were to show up on earth. However, it is not yet known whether or not to take it head-on..."


    "Well, let''s hope sophisticated"


    The dueling ground with the brave men designated by Hund is the coast, a cape near it, which has previously fought the armies of Crocus. This is where there are fields that are half land, half sea and both sides are good at. Hund would fight squarely here if humans were to receive that fulfillment and fight without any admiration. Because that''s the way he thinks the Great Eight demons are and he thinks they should be broken on top of it. Except if they use dirty hands to cause harm to their men. In order not to repeat the tragedy of Gustus, if the enemy uses his despicable hands, he must use all means. Only then will Hund become a war ghost with no choice of means.


    "Heh, that''s what was happening. Have fun."


    There was a very cute little girl''s voice that didn''t resemble me during this tough time filled with tension. Ulbulu immediately looks back towards his voice and takes out his cane.


    "Who is it!?


    "He''s a crook."


    It was a little girl there, not even half the height of a hund. Her brilliant silver hair was Lilyvia herself, which Hund sees as a rival, dressed for a party or in a very bright shade of costume. I don''t think it''s something ''Blood Sucking Princess'' would wear.


    "- Lord Maria, why are you here?


    No, it''s odd that Maria should be here in the first place. The race of vampires are all capable, but there are also many weaknesses for that matter. Running water is one of them. There is no water in the castle, but you cannot reach this place in the deep sea beyond being a vampire.


    "Eh, here he comes."


    Slightly tilting her face and laughing adorably is Maria Illegal in the third seat of the Great Eight Devils. Can''t stay or stand, Maria makes her dress dance and dance as she circles around in circles.


    "A concubine is Lily''s mom, right? As a mother, I''m interested in the battle my beloved daughter is involved in. So, I''m a little interrupted. That kid''s little. So you''re worried about Mom ~. Ah, Hund. Can I get a glass of wine?


    With that said, Maria began to set up a pure white table and chair where she had taken it from. One chair is for children to match Maria''s body, the other is a special chair to match Hund''s physique. Apparently she had this prepared on purpose.


    "Huh, Master Hund, is this guy...?


    "Back off, Ulbourg. You wouldn''t know she wasn''t at that meeting, but she''s the third seat of the Great Eight Devils. You''re gonna get hit with one arm."


    "Or she''s the third seat......!


    "Isn''t it a mistake to get hit with one finger? The installation is complete! Hund, wine wine ~"


    Maria started waving her hands around the boom and urging as she sat in her little chair. He seems to be urging Hund to sit down so that he can bring his fine wine as soon as possible.


    "... arrange wine. And arrange something for me to cook."


    "Ha, ha!


    When Ulbulu confirmed he was leaving the throne room on a small run, Hund lowered his back to the seat Maria had prepared.


    "Lord Maria was a vampire, wasn''t she? It was my knowledge that vampires don''t like running water, but was that a mistake?


    "Hmm? Yeah, it fits ~. I don''t like vampires, I hate rivers and oceans and stuff. If I even touch it, I''ll burn it. It''s just that it''s so uncomfortable for a concubine. Oh, I rather love garlic dishes and stuff! I''m shocked my men can avoid the smell."


    "Then let me prepare some fried garlic, too?


    "Pfft! Just kidding, Hund. Don''t be serious ~"


    The look of Maria laughing at Couscous is the young girl herself. However, the fact that vampire weaknesses do not work in any way, as cold sweats do for Hund, was an astonishing event to alter his perception of Maria.


    "So, here''s the real deal. This time I was sent as a judge to watch Hund''s invasion operation. Defeat will not be tolerated by the Great Eight Demons. You know what that means, right?"


    "-"


    Maria''s facial expressions remain the same in no way. But Hund felt immediately that the signs of her wrapping had turned. It implies that her words are never lies, and includes absolute sexuality such as not allowing any objection.


    "... if we don''t lose, we''ll have a problem"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s no problem. I''m hoping for Hund''s strength."


    Maria Illegal, the Great Eight Demons, combines both the purity of the girl and the majesty of the king. Needless to say, for Hund, her power became a being that could not be measured at the bottom and was informed that it was what was above.


    "You''re sleepy. Go home. Bubba."


    "Ugh, um... go home with care."


    Is it just because we only had a few days until the day of the showdown? On this day she drank wine, received a garlic-exhausted dish for dinner, and Maria usually left satisfied.

 236 Episode 230: The Great Eight Devils Parents and Children

    - Day 43 of training.


    It will be sunny today and sunny today. Yeah, it''s a great fight day with no clouds. Today is finally the day when the Federation of the Brave and the representatives of the Demon King''s Army will fight. This is also a breakup from the clogged and very long wildlife. I''m so impressed right now!


    "Supi ~ ��"


    But when you say it''s ten o''clock in the morning in time, our waste maid won''t try to wake up at all. I often sleep well in a wild boarding house without a tent like this. I don''t want to apprentice, but I''m impressed.


    "That said, I haven''t had breakfast yet either. But!"


    Yes, but now I have a comforting side! After summoning Lily to make a report, he gave me a souvenir. That''s this bag! Something seemingly uncharacterized, but this guy had a storage feature, some food in it that would have been there for a week. That, too, is just something you can do that doesn''t require cooking. If you ask me, it looks like it was given to me by a knife, and he said it was because I would need it.


    "Hold on, I can''t believe that knife is going to be so attentive. Education of the Great Eight Demons Lily, do not be afraid......!


    I start having a slightly late breakfast while I worship the wasted maid Lily who hits the turnaround. Ugh.


    "Huh? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Are you finally awake? Lily, who gets up and stretches her arm, has not subtly turned the Lu Rhythm.


    "Ooh, good morning. I''m eating first."


    "Hehe, a blissful life where you can wake up and see your husband''s face at the same time. Toco let me have the rice, and I hope this life goes on forever."


    "Oh, because today is the designated day for fulfillment letters. Keep an eye on it, you''re done, and you can chew this last day of your life."


    "Hey, what is it?!? Already? Already?!?


    Let''s see, it''s gradual. I''ll be home when I get home. There''s a big event waiting for me in my life, but I want to go back to life with a horned roof. I want to live a life of taking a bath.


    When I thought about it, I remembered something. No, well, there''s no direct connection to today''s duel, but it''s about Lily and I''ll ask you something.


    "Speaking of which, are the Great Eight Demons of the Examiners here to fight today''s Federation of Brave Men and the Hund Army? Lily''s the enemy of Hund for once, and you''re not the judge, are you?


    "Huh... are you a judge...?


    "Come on, be motivated. At least get up."


    "Eh. My mom was definitely in charge of this last meeting."


    Is Lily''s mother, Maria, the judge? I don''t know because he''s wearing a cat in a different way than Lily. I''m going to be acting, but you''re saying there''s half a vegan out there. I''m not cut to perfection like Lily, it''s hard to read the next move because I act all the time depending on my mood. I don''t think so, but in the worst case scenario, he seemed to have fun during the duel, so there''s a risk that he might come in for some ass-like reason. I''ve eaten so much. You can''t let me interrupt the battle with the Great Eight Demons.


    "Lily, I just want to say hello to Maria before the fight starts for the Hulls. Can you show me around for a second?


    "What, are you at my mom''s?!? I, in front of my mom and the other Great Eight demons, have decided to be in Demon King mode, so that''s kind of hard. I''m tired! And stress!


    Well, what the hell kind of mouth would want me to do that, both physically and mentally? You''ve been trying so hard lately, I''m gonna change my mind, too, you know?


    "You, take a look at the corrupt life of the last few days...! I don''t want to waste my time sleeping with a maid who leaves it up to me! Show me around!


    "YAYYYYYYY! If I see my mom, she''ll definitely say something! Hey, hey, when''s Lily getting married? Mom''s vessels are endlessly spacious, so even a mistress is fine. Come on, Lily. You''re a good old man, too. So, when? - What do they say! No, absolutely!


    "Wow, how energetic can you imitate Maria so well! You don''t have to come at least, just tell me where you are!


    "I don''t like that! Meet me after you get me! Please, feed me!


    "You''re not a dialogue to say in a maid! Come on, man. Spit out where Maria is!


    Lily, who never tries to tell me where Maria is. This was the last resort, the next moment I thought I should activate my own find, and it came.


    "Hey, did you call?"


    ������


    For reconnaissance and as my fixed position, the tree branch, Maria stood upside down there. Hanging with your knees? No, it''s already upside down from the soles of my feet. I was afraid that even the skirt was defying gravity.


    "Oh, it''s not my mom. I wonder what you''re doing here? Routine walks?


    "- Huh!?


    Maria showed up and Lily turned quickly into the Great Eight Devil Lily. It was so instantaneous that I accidentally saw it twice. You, you can do it...


    "Eh heh. I followed you because I was feeling like I was having fun from here. Uh, black now? Or Derris?"


    "... there''s no problem with Delis."


    When I answered that, Maria fell from an upside down state and landed on the ground whirling around. It was, well, abrupt, but this turned out good. I didn''t know the guy I was looking for was coming from the other side.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you as Derris! At the last meeting, Lily and Arezel told me that you''re marrying Nell next time? Oh my goodness."


    ������


    He looks back quietly to Lily and sends a giddy and thermal gaze. I told you not to talk, didn''t I?


    "Ha, I still tried to stop this, didn''t I? Arezel accidentally talked to me. And don''t try to make me get the wrong idea."


    "Eh, ooh, ooh."


    Maria hangs out with a pepperoni and a little tongue. I want to scratch like Chinatsu when I think about my age, but it had nothing to do with vampires. It''s a total pain in the ass. The ceremony has to be prepared for it...... oops, they are.


    "Maria, you''re here to watch Hund fight as a judge, aren''t you? It''s a corner, and why don''t we watch the game together?


    "What, is it good!? Oh, but is that what a fair and impartial judge would do? Hmmm, like safe, like out...... seut? I need to ask Grandpa Vakala a few questions..."


    "Some garlic saut��ed with plenty of garlic?


    "Seut pretty much agrees with Safe, doesn''t he!


    Thanksgiving knife, nice choice. Now, just in case, you can stop Maria with Lily, who turned you into a woman I can be.


    "By the way, what was Derris doing with Lily? Were you playing Nani?


    "Hey, why did you just change the nuance and say it twice?


    I hope you don''t throw up weirdly convinced words on that side.


    "There''s a disciple of mine in that Union of Brave Men. I''ve come to see the battle as a master. That footage I sent you last time was like that."


    "Ah, speaking of which, I may have heard it before with rumors of the wind. Heh heh, I know Derris'' hobby. That apprentice is Bon Cubbon!


    "Too bad."


    "You guys are a little out of stuff. What do you think the girl''s body is?


    "" Oh, I''m sorry... "


    Truth be told, I''m not convinced of anything when Lily tells me.

 237 Episode 231: Ten minutes ago.

    On the day of the showdown, there are 30 minutes left until the designated time. The brave men of Yonajiva continent, and the Crocus army led by Clarius, had formed formations near the headlands that would serve as a battlefield.


    These are the heroes of all nations, but this time the opponents are the Great Eight Demons and their allies. As time approaches, the tension that dwells in it grows more. Some of them are not nervous at all, but most of them seem restless.


    "You''re almost there."


    "Hey, I''m getting a little nervous..."


    "Dear Oda, you''re okay!? I''ll have the doctor here in a minute.


    "Ah, it''s okay! ''Cause it''s okay!


    "He shows it to me. Hey, Oda. What if we get married after this fight?


    "You, that''s a clear flag..."


    "Looks like you''re feeling better today, acebi. My stomach hurts and I''m about to throw up."


    "No, well, it''s not like Ardelheit''s red devil is going to be the target. Wonders and hearts are calm now. Yes, I''m really glad Ardelheit''s on my side."


    "Oh yes..."


    "Because I don''t want to pose like that! Why do you need to decide that if you win!?


    "" "What to say, brave Adberg! This is the winning decision pose we''ve been thinking about all night!


    - Each seems to be relieving tension by various means. That''s how Yonas, who refrain from fighting against Hund, watched the Cape as everyone was free.


    "Cape, you look pretty wide this way."


    "The starting point was at the center of the cape, from land, and the fulfillment letter said. How confident or trying to lure us... the subtleties."


    "From there, we set a battle stage on all sides of the perimeter of 1,000 meters, from which we forbid any intrusion other than representatives, was it? Seems like he wants a clean and correct fight."


    "Mr. Therese is a little sweet...... the opponent is the apex of the Demon King, the corner of the Great Eight Demons......"


    "Right, don''t be alarmed! A battle without rules is a reward for the opponent''s voidness!


    "Yoona, once the rules are in place, don''t deviate from them, okay?


    "Oh, I know."


    As Chinatsu put it, there are a number of rules laid down for this fight.


    First and foremost, it is the scope of the battlefield that was also in earlier conversations. Around the middle of the Cape there was a large rock, which was described as a place for a showdown around it. A thousand meters in all directions of the Great Rock becomes a field, with topography such as a headland in the center and a sea at both ends of it. Simply area it and fix it, it will be almost fifteen minutes to land and sea. It also prohibits the intrusion and involvement of outsiders who are not combatants, and if this rule is deliberately broken, the promise will be counterproductive at that time, moving to pure war.


    Secondly, how to decide to win or lose. Whereas there are three representatives on the Hund side, at the time of issuing this fulfillment letter it has not been decided how many representatives on the Brave side will be. It could be the same number of people, and it''s possible to assume that ten, that''s 100, are the brave ones. Even so, Hund''s letter of fulfilment was intended to determine the battle by destroying all enemy forces. In combat, life and death are irrelevant. However, the Hund side, which has a small head count everywhere, seems to be at a disadvantage, such as forbidding attacks on those who surrender. Wouldn''t this neighborhood still do something? And, it was a factor that bothered the brave side of his head.


    In fact, the rules were still written down, which would have been quite long if the details had been included. Undisproportionate environmental damage is forbidden, even such sentences that I think are serious, such as pinching a break every hour if the battle extends to a long time and finishing the toilet in the meantime. How serious are you with the Octopus, or are you doing it deliberately to hide the trap? In the end, there was no answer, but it came together by looking at the other person''s way out and responding to ad hoc situations.


    "Well, it''s time to continue the preparatory exercise."


    "You can''t help but worry about it now. Shall we do what we can now?"


    "Right!


    "The power of Ardelheit... let''s show it off...!


    And ten minutes before the start time, Yoonada''s enemies appear. Out of the sea is a large group of monsters. They''re not the ones who are going to fight, but the Crocus soldiers who see this sight start to sound their weapons and get in the mood.


    "Do it!


    "It''s not salt damage!


    Again, they''re not the ones to fight.


    "... there he is!


    As the soldiers roared in the camp, Yoona discovered those who unleashed intense pressure in the large crowd. The other brave men similarly turn their attention to its heterogeneous existence.


    One of them is a strange creature whose face is not found, having grown many thin arms in a mushroom, or a jellyfish like white body. Many arms hold as many as eight canes, and the quality of magic shows that they enhance water magic.


    "Wow, that monster''s way too far. I mean, cunning!


    "Ha ha, is Poplar burning confrontation while saying something like that?


    "Who burns!


    "It''s alright, compared to the red lotus flame then, this time it''s water. You can swim if you have to."


    "When did you talk about it?" My flames suck!


    The opposite side of the person is a monster that can''t be seen. However, it is as large in size as the stone giants that Yoonada fought before. I also thought for a moment that I had mistaken it for a whale, but its characteristic backsliding and vicious and sharp teeth still claim to be (9).


    "So, you''re big..."


    "What, for that matter, it''s good. You can guess all you want. However, normal arrows seem to work thin...... Gonzalez, Big, Johnny! Don''t forget to poison the arrows!


    "" "Ouch!


    "... is poison good?


    "On the rules. More than that, Oda, Arre, can you take it properly?


    "What do you think I was taking Clarius'' advance for? I can afford it, I can afford it!


    "I''ll follow you as closely as I can. but good luck!


    And finally, the center of a large group. It was the blue giant body that stood there with his arms together. The two arms put together are as thick as a tree, and the lower body is mostly invisible soaked in sea water, but it can still be seen that they are not tails like Marman''s, but two legs. With fin-like ears on his head, sharp squid horns, his face is a form worthy of the Demon King in bravery itself. Above all, the enormous energy overflowing from the flesh intuitively informs us that he is the Great Eight Demons.


    "Wow, that guy is Mr. Hund Lind from the Great Eight Devils. Hey!?


    "Ko, I feel a great hegemony even at this distance......!


    "Yes, I''m coming to our bathroom now..."


    ������


    Chinatsu was staring at Hund. Total mobilization of sensing skills that feel the intensity of the pressure released by the hund on the skin and inform Bishibishi and danger. He was trying to extrapolate the strength of the mighty enemies he had met so far, Nell and Delis, his master, and Alarcal the Mother of the Voldemort, who had fought in the basement of the Mansion. As a result, Thousand Natsu succeeded in approximating the strength of the group.


    "- Level, 7"

 238 Lesson 232: Alliance Approved Monster Judgment Criteria Table

    A monster''s race (level) is an indicator of strength, something that is somewhat easier to understand than a human being. A profession exists for them too, without exception. But while humans acquire other than proper skills, monsters foolishly acquire the power that many of them need to evolve because most of them live by instinct. Those interested in entertainment also begin to emerge by gaining intelligence in the evolutionary process and becoming high-ranking beings, but at this stage, the number of skills that can be gained is limited, so it is still mostly composed of appropriate skills. With all due skill, strength appears as a level as if it were a brave man''s profession. Therefore, the monster race (level) is greatly utilized as a criterion of strength.


    But there are heretics among the monsters. Even though they are better equipped with human intelligence than they were when they were young, and learn skills that others will never meet, they evolve to say, "What''s wrong?" They will eventually become demon kings, jumping over seed walls and ascending to positions that bind monsters.


    The highest rank of such heretics, the Demon Kings, is the Great Eight Devils. The Great Eight Demons are like a coalition of eight nations that are the culmination, basically interfering in each other''s territory and stopping collisions by proclaiming the absolute inviolability of the Eight Capes. This case of Hund and Lilivia is really a rare one. That''s why the other Great Eight Demons are watching with interest.


    Well, here I''m concerned about their level, also known as the Great Demon King or Natural Disaster. How many on earth are they? Let''s check out the Crusade Monster criteria set by the Adventurer Alliance.


    �D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D


    Guild Formula, Crusade Monster Criteria Table Even Brain Muscles Know


    * Identify monsters that match your strengths and take requests.


    In some cases, you may be asked to pay the equivalent of the penalty in advance. Please note.


    �� Level 1 (e.g. goblins)


    Needless to say, it''s a miscellaneous fish. Newbies who have just become adventurers should start here. But stop storming a bunch of monsters and nests in good shape. Even if they are weak, even monsters are put to death, and even pushed by quantity, and the worst is death. Killed by a Level 1 monster. Rushing out, what a disgraceful title you wouldn''t want, would you? Adventurer Alliance does not look too greedy and seriously recommends encouraging tricks. Lets Enjoy Adventurer Life!


    �� Level 2 (e.g. Cobolt)


    It''s not like they''re otherwise tough, but they''re the monsters you should never be alarmed about. It''s been quite a few days since you became an adventurer and try from around the corner where the average level of your party has risen. It''s not a bad idea to challenge a small herd to fight against one of the starters at a party and if you still seem to be able to afford it. Cobolt was a level three cobolt boss, even a cobolt! How tragic it can be, so it''s important that they finally choose. Feed the eyes you see now. Otherwise, you will die soon.


    �� Level 3 (such as slime)


    Become a single adventurer and you''re the first person to fight. Even if the metaphorical monster was alone, there''s something suspicious about it being able to get fat at a level 2 party. Be prepared for casualties, even if you defeat them. For the record, there have been reports up here lately that some new American adventurers are fools trying to get to slime. I will note once now that the slime found on the ground is a monster originally native to the sea (with theories), where it is a formidable enemy that has evolved before rising to land. Resistance to blows, the habit of dissolving what you take in, even the slime that is considered a basic species will have a level 3 force, so please do not penetrate jail time. Because at worst, you will die savoring long suffering.


    �� Level 4 (Griffon, etc.)


    This level will also make it difficult for the best users of the Alliance Branch to take charge. Even adventurers who boast of being full shouldn''t get their hands on the detour. From level four it is also a project that the Knights of the Country should deal with. If you discover a target monster, please report it to the Alliance immediately. You may also receive a reward for useful information, so survival is your top priority. One thing to keep in mind here is that you don''t run into nearby villages with monsters spotted. Your reckless judgment may devastate one village. Running away is also important, but in some cases giving up is also key.


    �� Level 5 (dragon, etc.)


    Try not to get into a place where such a monster appears. In the unlikely event that you encounter any misfortune, I can only say that you are sad. It is rare for them to let you get away with being unhappy. Level 5 is the stage where the Knights of the Nation crusade in total. If you are a single adventurer with quite a bit of experience, you escape barefoot the moment you get into view. Assuming you were able to crusade a Level 5 monster, your name would blow instantly. Being recommended by a brave man is not a dream either. But that''s why don''t you dream.


    �� Level 6 (Demon King, etc.)


    This is the level that our guild would like to ask you how you encountered such a monster in the first place. Level 6 is the earliest unique monster, at a stage where only its individual has a race, and is universally referred to as the Demon King. The Demon King is truly a monster to be defeated by the brave, so the adventurer, one way or another, will be in a position to support the brave. When operating, the country and the Alliance will work together and act under elaborate measures, so please follow orders at all times as to how a free-flowing adventurer might be. Please be aware that violations can result in penalties such as fines or guild deportations.


    �� Levels 7 to 7? (Daihachi, etc.)


    The country will perish. Let''s hope for the next life.


    �D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D


    "At the concubines, it''s not a cluttered description!?


    - And Maria screamed out suddenly as I was kind enough to explain the monster threat set by the Alliance. What''s the matter, Loribaba, when you suddenly want to scream out?


    "Even when it comes to guild-approved guides, it''s a novice judgment table. You didn''t assume from the start that you would fight them at level 7 or above. You guys haven''t had a massive war lately."


    "I guess so. What kind of man can fight the Great Eight Demons? That''s what makes history so famous."


    "Mm, I''m still not convinced ~!"


    I can''t tell if this is an act or a vegan reaction...


    "Then I''ll explain it to you instead. Unless you''re also a brave man approved by a superpower, you can''t. That''s it."


    "Cluttered, cluttered!?


    "Actually, it sounds like a problem. It''s about a skirmish now, but isn''t it about where Vaccarat''s under pressure? Known all over the world."


    "What about Derris and Nell? What do you expect from Agalia?"


    "Nell''s got a horn and I''m already pulling myself off the front line. Why do you think you''re taking an apprentice?"


    ""... hobbies?


    Oh, come on, you know that.


    "Hal and Hund have gathered at the designated location."


    Now, the Alliance also battles the Great Eight Demons who throw countermeasures. I don''t know what happens.

 239 Episode 233: War on

    The Federation of the Brave and the Demon King''s Army, representatives of both their armies gather. Fourteen of Yonada''s men, Hund and three Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings, were now facing each other. Incidentally, one of the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings, a giant oxime tanga, has a face out of the nearby ocean because his body is too big.


    "The rest is Hund Lind of the Great Eight Demons. Shall I begin by thanking you for receiving the other abrupt offer?"


    The voice was full of majesty and heartfelt. Words just get in my ear, and I''m going to be crushed by uninterrupted pressure. Except for Yuna, though.


    "This is the one I want to thank! I am honored to be able to fight Mr. Hund this way!


    Nope. Unfortunately, Yuna put her right hand forward.


    "What''s this hand?


    "It''s a handshake before you fight! Fight square and square!


    "... um"


    Shit. Hund offers a hand with a water scratch and exchanges a handshake with Yuna wishing each other a good fight. It is an event in which the other brave men and the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings are astonished. Of course, Chinatsu had a stomach ache behind Yuna''s back.


    Read the rules once and agree with each other to confirm them beforehand before you fight. When you''re done with it, open a little distance between the two armies before it''s time to build a formation for each party. When the battle starts, both armies outside the field are expected to send a trumpet signal, so it is a form of waiting for the start.


    "It''s Ulbourne. I don''t know, is that the fierce one whose daughter defeated Gustus?


    "Ha, that''s what we hear from the returning soldiers. But why would you do that?


    "What, when I held hands with him earlier, he shook me back with tremendous force. I accidentally gripped the rest back, but I didn''t change my complexion."


    "Huh, towards Master Hund, is it?


    "Oh, it was quite a power, by the looks of it. On par with Gustus or maybe more. Heh, he''s a pretty good eater with a clear face. Ulbulu, do as you''re told. Tanga, don''t eat until you surrender."


    "As you say."


    ������


    By the way, Tanga can''t talk. Then a little, Clarius sitting inside the faction near the Cape confirms the time. It''s time to start.


    "It''s time. Please give me a signal!


    Clarius'' decree makes the sound of a trumpet roar high from the Crocus side. At the same time, legal helmets were blown from the side of the Monster Corps, which was surprisingly laid in the sea. At last, both armies move out.


    "Must win first!


    "Wow!


    "Mmm."


    The fastest jump forward was Yuna, followed by Therese. Remove the doggan cane from the porch during the assault from the bare hand state, flung the blade with a hund that was at the head of the enemy. Therese, who is much behind in speed compared to Yona, was nevertheless trying to turn Hund''s will on himself by constantly speaking up. But...


    "- Eh!"


    "Heavy and sharp, good offense. It''s a strange phenomenon that the rest of the consciousness has slipped away."


    The blade tip of the doggan wand was taken with one hand without the appearance of movement from the spot. And Hund growls.


    "Wolbull, do it!


    "We''re already ready. Grand Wave!"


    The anomaly occurred the moment Ulbulu cast a spell and the wand held by the tentacles glowed out. A huge tsunami formed from the ocean at both ends across the Cape. Tanga rides that big wave and floats that giant in space.


    "Let us say a true greeting with the magic of Wolbulu, the first magical user of our army. But this big axe is sturdy."


    A hund that gives strength to the guitar and grabbed doggone wand. Doggan wand was never destroyed, but Yoona doesn''t care how much effort he put into it. It was clear that there was an overwhelming difference in force.


    "Hey, that thing''s falling off!


    Adberg looks up to heaven and screams. If the wave-riding Tanga continues like this, most of the Cape will be underneath the giant and the Great Tsunami. They also include Hund and Wolbull there, but they don''t really care about that. However, Adberg and others could not have watched it in silence, which would surely have led to death. It may be a wasted scratch, but it releases poisonous arrows.


    "I''ll follow up, but we can''t have that big bump! Let''s go!?


    "I can handle the waves... can I leave the wax to you...?


    "Ok! My Oda will do something about it!


    "Gu, I can''t say it back in front of you with a big mouth......!


    "Mr. Oda, I''ll grant you that! Good luck!"


    "I already have a rash! Come, no!"


    Shitty Oda stood in front of the tsunami, and Jindan pointed his wand at Oda.


    "Scalpel!"


    The magic uttered by Jindan is the soil magic level 100, "Scalpture". It is a magic that wraps around objects with earth, rocks, and armor produced by plants. This armor changes its form greatly by the taste of the surgeon, but this magical figure of Oda is truly...


    "All right, go, Oda Ngum! Move!


    "I''d say that. Eh!


    - It looked very robotic. I have no choice but to force majeure because it is a genuine hobby. Oda in this state has become quite gigantic leaving the top from the neck, and even the swords and shields that were originally in his possession have been super-enhanced and put up to size.


    "Hey, what a divine figure you are......!


    "Ugh, beautiful!


    Dwarf soldiers, including Clarius, can only admire a work of art that has never seen plants and soil weave together. I''m totally beating their minds out.


    "Watercolor Magic Level 70 ''Grand Wave''...... then I can use it too...... Grand Wave......!


    Wheelel pays back and generates a big wave from a wave strike. Impossible sight of a tsunami colliding from within and from outside. It was an incredible phenomenon, but the great wave that was pressing did get knocked out.


    "Become! Against my magic!?


    "Oops, I guess I don''t have time to find out!


    "Ugh!?


    The great tsunami created by himself was wiped out, and Ulbulu''s sword strike at Lindo poked a slightly upset gap. Ulbulu took this on two stacks of canes and succeeded critically in preventing it. The ambush, avoiding the hund and circling from the outer perimeter of the Cape, ends undeveloped.


    "Sounds pretty good, but don''t you think I''m just magic!


    "I don''t think so. So we have the next one."


    "Yes Ugh!


    "It is!


    An acebi with thunder on his fist and a poplar shooting down a chunk of flame from above chase him. Lindo exquisitely rolled back the sword crossed with the wand, letting each tentacle with the wand play. Two magic strikes directly at the defense-breaking Ulbourne, the perimeter of which is filled with earthen smoke.


    "Ugh, you flashy tits over there, too. All right, now the waves have stopped! And that big bump..."


    "O Adberg the Brave, the ram is coming in this way."


    "Why not!?


    Weerell''s counterattack wiped out the tsunami in Ulbourne. I also stopped worrying about being crushed by giant birds from the sky. But the momentum of Tanga, accelerated by that wave, has not stopped. Towards land, trying to penetrate at a fierce speed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me for that! Get out of the way!


    ������


    The flying Oda Ngu spreads his sword and shield up and down on Tanga''s big mouth, penetrating himself as well. Both collided at the border between the sea and land, Oda Ngum slips his gains into Tanga''s fangs disappointingly, sinking his feet on the sandy beach and stomping. In the meantime, Jindan chanted a shackle glass, producing a meadow that fixed Oda''s foot. Oda was pushed about ten meters away and the grass under his feet was cut a thousand times, but Tanga''s momentum was visibly fading.


    "Ho!


    Fold into the sawdust and throw a special throwing bag filled with chili powder into one eye of the tanga. It is a voiceless tanga, but a shock like a scream struck Oda directly at the end of his mouth.


    "All right, I''ll cover for Oda!


    "" "Ouch!


    Adberg and others rain poisonous arrows while maintaining a certain distance. Thus the opponents initially planned to rise to the stage, and the battle against the Great Eight Demons began.

 240 Episode 234: Life or Death

    Poplar magic creates a wall of flames, pushing Oda back to a place far from the center. The battle at the Cape was beautifully trimmed, as Yoonada and I had seen. From the main unit with Clarius, Yonada and Hund near the big rock, which was the starting point, and Oda and Tanga on the western beach, while Lindo and the others battle as they travel through the eastern headlands and the sea.


    "- Was it parted? Stuck, are you the rest of them?


    "Right. Again, thank you...... Huh!


    Yona''s doggan wand is still not likely to move. Hund remains upright against Yona, who is sinking his feet on the ground and sitting on his hips and fighting with all his might. But if you lose by force, it''s moves, and if you lose by moves, it''s Yona''s creed to defeat you by heart. It can''t end like this.


    "... alert. The others don''t seem to get out any further. If so, here it is-"


    The moment he said so, Hund recognized the problems that arose in his own body.


    (... arms, don''t move?


    Is it through the right arm grabbing the doggan wand, or the right half doesn''t make it microscopic? You can apply force to your arms in that position. But the more force you apply, the less you listen to your body say as if it was fixed. Even with the power of the hund, the result is the same. I couldn''t even let it go the other way.


    This is Yuna''s newly elevated temperament. It is a stiffening move that bounces back the force that comes toward it as it is and seals it on the spot rather than blowing the opponent away. It was originally a technique practiced by touching the target directly, but Yuna, who had improved her skills and skills, was also able to do this over the doggan wand. And at this moment, the thought of Hund, deprived of his body''s freedom, turns away from those other than Yuna.


    - Cut!


    "Colour......!


    There''s no way Chinatsu missed that gap. Create a grint ball that was chanting in advance in front of Hund''s eyes and glow with glare. The magic of Qiannatsu, which blinks like a flash bomb, succeeds in depriving Hund of his sight. From there Chinatsu jumped forward.


    (Can''t I use my eyesight for a while...)


    But you don''t have to follow him with your eyes, you can explore the position with signs. As Chinatsu was approaching himself, Hund was feeling it. Don''t intercept, shake your left arm up in freedom.


    "Mr. Hund! Which do you prefer, Sea Bliss or Mountain Bliss?!?


    "If you dare say so, of course it is the sea! But it''s not so much to distinguish the grace of nature between likes and dislikes! A well-balanced diet creates healthy flesh, and in extension -"


    but suddenly the question by Therese got to my ear and all my thoughts flowed over there.


    (Mm, what''s the rest? My mouth is on its own......)


    Having lost sight of his goal, his left arm cuts the sky, and Chinatsu kicks the universe and turns behind Hund. That moment, the wooden knife was pulled out. A flaming demon sword Pruitt, who appears true, roars the flames and is feverish, shaken down for the Hund''s neck muscles.


    (- Huh!? The meat is thick!


    Chinatsu''s sword did shake down, tearing Hund''s neck off.... I just slaughtered enough meat to hide, halfway there.


    "What a horrible cleavage to cause extra hand wounds with immature arms. And the burning feeling of this meat, the Devil''s Sword kind? Dark-haired daughter, where did you get this sword?


    "Come on, where is it?


    Answering Hund''s question in the guise of calm, Thousand Natsu''s heart was moving with dokundokun and tremendous speed. Chinatsu was shaped to slash the sword into Hund''s neck and ride on the shoulder of a giant body. I sense danger in Hund''s voice and try to leave sooner rather than later, but I can''t pull out my sword. Try to pinch the guinea pig and the prute so the muscles in your neck don''t swell and let go.


    Before the start of the fight, Chinatsu thought there was enough chance of winning this fight. At any rate, you have four Level 6 enemies against one Level 7 enemy. No matter what the struggle was, there was nothing more tricky than that. In fact, however, it wasn''t. The attack that trapped him triply and struck him completely by accident doesn''t work. This was a painful misunderstanding. Premises are overshadowed from the beginning, and Chinatsu circles his thoughts to break the status quo in his head.


    This happened because Yoonas didn''t know a certain condition. When it comes to what it is, it is the sum of the appropriate skills needed to level up. Dellis and Nell taught me only information up to level 7, the next goal of Yoona and Chinatsu, and I didn''t even know how many proper skills were needed to reach level 8. No, I had rigorously predicted an estimate, but maybe Hund''s power was more than that.


    Incidentally, the total number of appropriate skills that Yoonada has been taught to upgrade is as follows:


    Total Level 1 Adequate Skills: 0


    Total Level 2 Adequate Skills: 10


    Total Level 3 Adequate Skills: 30


    Total Level 4 Appropriate Skills: 100


    Level 5 Appropriate Skills Total: 200


    Level 6 Total Appropriate Skills: 400


    Level 7 Appropriate Skills Total: 700


    As you can see, the higher the level, the wider the gap between the next level. As long as the Level 1 wins the Level 2 Monster, you will see that the Level 3 will hardly ever win the Level 4 Monster, and there will be no more than that. So how many appropriate skill totals do I need to get to level 8?


    - The answer is 1200. It takes three times more skill than Level 6 and roughly 1,7 times more skill than Level 7. Yonas, who are on the way to level 6, and Hund, who has become level 7 over the years and is still drilling, had about the same strength difference between heaven and earth.


    (This is not good. ''Cause Yoona''s happy...!


    Yes, above all, the problem is that Yoona can''t possibly stay in front of more powerful enemies than expected. The stronger the enemy, the more it burns, and the difference in strength until it''s out of hand, the girl named Yona is the one who tries to defeat it somehow. Especially this battle, anything but surrender, whether life or death. As a death match, not a match, Chinatsu may also act unpredictably.


    "Don''t push me, I can''t help but be surprised. The rest of your ability--"


    "Huh!"


    Looks like he was in the middle of some kind of explanation, but Yuna was moving regardless of that. A strange shock joins from beneath the ground and the hund floats. The doggan wand that had been grabbed by Hund was freed, and this shock succeeded in pulling Chinatsu''s plute out of Hund''s body as well. You can afford to change the quality of your temper while the other person is talking about it and let the shock bounce directly above you.


    "Ugh...!


    "Chinatsu! Not if you''re talking about a live catcher!


    Yuna screams as she rearranges the doggan wand toward the sky. Yuna says she wants to slap the whole force into the gap that the Hund is in the universe. Yuna''s eyes are completely hunter''s.


    "I know, I''m going with Plan B! Wee! Mr. Therese!


    "Roger... I''m just finishing my chant...!


    "I''ll go on, too!


    Chinatsu also acknowledged this. Waiting for that word, the two unleashed their clear blue magic and their earthy mother''s magic.


    "Vaderlizates......!


    "Sculpture, wow!

 241 Lesson 235: Thousands of Changes

    Soil Magic Level 100 ''Sculpture''. As Shindan conferred on Oda, Therese applied the magic to herself carrying a cane plug kouares. The ground at her feet exalts, letting the earth''s power be used to shape her as armor. Therese''s made armor was not something that would grow as big as Oda Nm, but was sized to fit her height. Should I even say full body armor for women, with only long blonde hair out? The shades based on emerald greens are very beautiful, such as the knight himself. Depending on the way you look at it, you are a hero of transformed things. At the same time, the power of Kouareth was linked to this magic, and the tough plants even rooted in the shield, building a stronger shield. Her morale, which is usually high, is further enhanced by the loss of Oda Ngum, who has transformed in the distance.


    "The boulder is Crocus land. I''ve done more than I could have imagined!


    Aolong Magic Level 1 "Vaderlizes". Determining that the attack magic of the water system was ineffective on the hund living in the water, Wheelel chose to use the first one for the weapons of Yuna and Chinatsu. This vaderlizates is also the magic of the granting system and has the effect of giving water attributes, like aqua enchants. But fate is its next effect, the super enhancement of slaughter. The water, which unfolds thinly on the blade and rotates at superfast speeds, also easily cleaves and severs steel. Earlier, the blade was inhibited by Hund''s flesh, but now Wheeler turned to auxiliary.


    However, Yuna''s doggan wand does not, by its nature, attempt to accept any magical powers other than Yuna''s. This is not something that Yoona can switch on and off, and Weerell''s support will be forced to grant this on the condition that it will only work for a very short period of time with huge magic consumption.


    "Especially with Mr. Chinatsu''s sword... this will equip him with the power of flame and water... hence, the strongest...!


    This one is hard to guess from the look on his face, but he is tense for the sake of his temper and support.


    (Still, you flew a lot)


    Yuna''s temper gave her strength back as it was, and the Hund was flown straight up by her own power. Its flying distance has been quite good, and we are still so close to Chinatsu looking up.


    "I''ll take care of the direct attack...... Kvarele......"


    "Roger, I''m coming, Yoona! Gardobarista!"


    "One ball, soul in...!


    Wheelel sprinkles a massive amount of jellyfish around him, and Chinatsu releases a giant pile of light toward Hund, an iron ball filled with all sorts of magic by Yuna. The hund, which was gradually in the descent phase to the ground, was observing them with the sky behind its back.


    (That girl uses all the strange moves from earlier. He sealed the rest of the movement, saying it was overwhelmingly inferior by force, and let even his eyelashes blow up to this point. I want to keep it alive if possible and beg for the teachings of that move. That flashy daughter uses some power to sharpen the rest of her consciousness, so to speak, a raw connoisseur. I guess the other two are pretty good operators, too. Water and light, the magic at the top of it. Oh and easy to use...... um, still a shame. Killing our young daughter also involves the reputation of our army in the future. Before the rest, that grand standing behavior is great too. I want the dawn that dropped this land to be a bridge of friendship through them, the brave ones. Then the first prerequisite is to sincerely yield the overwhelming power before. hmm, that''s good)


    In the meantime, a few seconds. Yuna, who uses moves she doesn''t know, seems interested in faces with rare talents just by looking at one end of them, and wants them to be her subordinates. Even as we do so, the attacks fired by Yoonada are looming to this day. Coming that far, Hund moves out with his hands up as if he remembered.


    "You spoiled me earlier. It''s too rude to say that you''re showing me all sorts of moves, but there''s nothing left to do."


    Hund took the pile of Gardobarista of Qiannatsu, which flew in earlier, from the front. The giant arm swells further, forcing the pile momentum with power to kill it. The pile of light seemed to be accompanied by considerable heat, and from both hands of the hund bordering the pile, the noise and odor had begun to burn with jirries. Still, it doesn''t look like Hund''s complexion will change. Instead, it seems to me that you''ve found some great talent.


    "The ability of the rest of us to live in this world is'' a thousand changes''"


    Piles scream giddy. The muscle swelling in both arms was to an unusual extent, as if it were a balloon. When both arms are enlarged as far as the thickness of the hund''s torso, the pile finally becomes unbearable and crushed. By the way, it belongs to this gardobarista, the Glow Magic Level 60. Magic specialized in durability by the time it is called the Unbreakable Bullet, a substitute that even Yuna with a doggone wand cannot destroy.


    "This power brings about self-modification. The rest of the muscles, of course, can change freely to the skeleton."


    Shortly after destroying the pile, it is then Yona''s black bullet that flies in. That number, actually four shots. The sphere of lead looming from all directions as it surrounds the hund is still running endlessly through the air as it changes its orbit. In response to this change attack, Hund spins his body around the universe.


    - Giggin!


    The moment Yuna''s black bullet crashed into the hund, it rang as heavy as lead bumped into each other. All Yoona''s attacks were bounced to all sides the next moment.


    (Not the sound of bumping into meat......!


    Yuna opened her eyes slightly, but immediately narrowed her eyes and gazed at Hund''s body. Then, it was found that something white and pointed protruded from all over the blue body. As sharp as a sword tip, but not artificial. Everyone would have it if it were a creature, it''s important.


    "In this way, it''s easy to punch bones from the inside out."


    Yes, it was the bones exposed from Hund''s body that made Yuna play the attack. Shoulders, elbows, knees, bellies, backs, heels - there shouldn''t be bones of that shape in that area, but regardless of the absence of the original bone, a stunning bone similar to the icky angle growing on his head was protruding from his flesh. It also resists the impact of black demonic stone lead balls and seems to be very durable.


    - Zun!


    A roaring landing is unleashed, as well as an attack by a doggan wand mowing Yona''s leg. But what echoed around me was not the sound of cutting meat, but the reenactment of the heavy sounds of metal bumping into each other. A new bone sword was formed on Yuna''s targeted Hund leg.


    "A relentless attack, it is a boulder -"


    "Not yet. Huh!


    Yuna rushes, sparks scattering from the blade tip of the doggan wand. The attack is not over yet. The doggan cane now features Wheelel''s vaderisette, granting it a slaughter that occurs when the chainsaw continues to stand. Yuna was pushing the doggan wand vigorously to break Hund''s bones even after the first blow.


    (Do some magic that Wolbull can''t even use...! What a shame!


    The granting of Vaderlizates was not in vain. He deals with bones that are more sturdy than Hund''s flesh, and the blade of the doggan wand is about to reach half the bone.


    "But the key self is empty!


    "I''m sorry. Let me soak up!


    The moment Hund tried to wave his fist in Yuna, Emerald Green Therese appeared very prominent next to it. At that moment, Hund''s gaze and heart are taken there at once. My fists are headed that way too.


    (Ugh!? Not even if you''re aware of it in advance!


    Hund''s shaken fist is palm bottom. Sucked into Therese''s shield, it sounds like a rocking roar of earth. Therese withstood an intense blow, even as the feeling of being broken down conveyed to the cane plug Kouareth, grinding the ground to facilitate the stomping. But...


    "Damn......!?


    "If that''s a two-step plant, this one''s gonna have to live up to it."


    Palm bottom rolled out by Hund, bone spears specializing in a point concentration that popped out more than there. The white spear pierced the kouares and also pierced the armor of the scalpel and scattered blood.

 242 Episode 236: Asura

    "Mr. Therese......!


    A small scream leaks from Wheelel, who was thoroughly supportive in the back row. From her point of view, it was well seen that Therese was pierced by the blade of the hund. Red blood drips into the white bone and stains the color of Therese''s life. A bone pierces the shield and armor and is lifted straight up to a height where both feet of Therese cannot reach the ground.


    "... don''t worry, do it! I''m still alive.


    Exhale loudly once and inhale even more. Therese shouted with all her strength. It must have been a right shoulder, a serious injury, but it wasn''t a fatal injury. He hasn''t let go of Kouareth either, and he''s holding on tight with his painful right hand. His left hand grabbed the bones of the hund, and from the armor of the scalpel stretched out like a crawl or a branch of a tree, more tangled from above Therese''s hand. Even Kouareth''s shield is. They similarly pass Hund''s bones across Hund''s fists, arms, and never let go.


    "Right arm, let me seal it. Wow!


    "Mr. Therese... don''t make me worry...!


    "Ugh!


    Don''t miss a slight gap. Wheelel had put the Kvarele, the jellyfish, on standby to a stiff hund at the same time. The electropoisonous jellyfish are entangled to cover and conceal the hund, granting paralysis and poisonous state anomalies. The jellyfish were pierced by bones protruding from their bodies shortly afterwards, but the job was well done.


    (Though I avoided the face and steeple, I have quite the guts too......! But I''m in distress!


    I don''t have time to regret my failure. Hund''s legs are still being attacked by Yona.


    "Ha!


    "Huh!"


    Finally, Yuna, who had broken the bone that was preventing her leg, also cleaved the flesh off her leg as it gained momentum. Lost lower than the tibia on both legs, the hund loses balance. And then the center of gravity leans toward Therese''s enclosed right arm, falling at the front -


    "Nun!"


    - No! I reconstituted the bones and flesh of my new legs by my ability, near the brink, but I stopped in the form of kneeling one leg to the ground.


    "Yona, go with it!


    "Ugh!


    Chinatsu kicking the sky from above and Yuna slashing back the doggan wand pointed their respective gains at Hund. When Yona slashed her leg with a doggone cane earlier, she also gives the hund a good amount of weight gain due to her all-breaking abilities and Gravy. Even if you don''t fall, it doesn''t change that now that you''re out of balance is your chance.


    But the change in Hund''s flesh didn''t just regenerate his legs. The base of both arms protrudes with a bogon and protrudes at once. He created a new arm toward the sky with Chinatsu and toward the ground with Yuna. It''s like Asura. A total of six Hund arms, one even if Therese seals it, five. This diminishes the point of Therese standing up for herself. On the contrary, Hund was about to point his fist at two for each Therese.


    "Mr. Therese, evacuate!


    "Labyris orca......!


    "Damn, that helps!


    Fortunately, the hund in paralysis behaves much slower than at first. Wheelel ran the water''s claw to Therese and put her on board to begin evacuation. At the same time, a series of attacks by Yuna and Chinatsu begins. Attack! Attack! In an unstoppable slaughter of two, Hund responds with six arms and a bone sword prepared for it. From Wheelel''s eyes applying restorative drugs to Therese, the battle felt like one another.


    If you hit the meat, you can say no to the current doggan wand and prute. However, the claws are blocked by the bones and do not hit. It would be possible to break a bone if you keep pushing without being frightened, but more arms won''t allow it. Then, Yoona weaves a counter due to temperament on one of the serial strikes.


    - Gigg...!


    "Huh!?


    The shock did pass. but now it doesn''t blow up. Hund stuck his bones out of the back of his leg and fixed himself by using them as piles.


    "I don''t think the same moves will ever make it through again!


    "Slow down!"


    Yuna kicks the ground and avoids a giant fist with a piece of paper. Hund''s three fists crushed the ground on which Yuna stood, and this again formed a giant crater. If something like this hits you, one blow will make you incapable of fighting. With the ground gone, the three of them descended according to gravity. The battle has shifted to air combat. Yuna uses the skill ''Sky Kick'', and Chinatsu struggles to increase her advantage at all by building scaffolding with barriers at times.


    "Ugh, I''m fine now. It''s a very good cure."


    "The secret medicine of the World Tree... before I left, Grandpa gave it to me... this is just one thing..."


    On the one side of evacuation, Therese''s treatment was complete. The hole that was open in his right shoulder blocked perfectly, leaving no scars. The shield hole is plugged with the soil around it, and the armor hole is plugged with the plant produced. Therese, a complete resurrection.


    "Well, such expensive stuff! I will definitely return this favor, Wee!


    "Better than that, be careful not to get hurt any more... Mr. Chinatsu, it doesn''t seem like you can afford much..."


    "Oh, I did. Wow! We need to get back on the front now!


    "I''ll send you back at Labyris Orca - no, wait... something''s wrong..."


    "Weird? Oh?


    Therese stands up in a spirited manner. Haven''t the injuries fully healed yet? No, the ground is shaking. It is so shaky that I thought it was an earthquake. Yuna and Chinatsu jumped out of a pompous open crater as Wheelel and Therese were on alert. Looks like he''s in a pretty hurry.


    "Chinatsu, while you''re at it!


    "Sorry, Yona...!


    Yuna continues to release Gravus into the crater with a back run, even as she retreats from the crater. Looks like Yuna is chanting the heaviest set version of the gravity net available today. In the meantime, Chinatsu returns to Therese and the others.


    "Duh, what''s wrong, both of you!?


    "Ha, ha...! Well, that''s right, once I got to a pretty good line, I couldn''t finish it... hu, ha...!


    "Drink this first�� it''s delicious water��"


    "Oh, thank you. Knock, knock."


    Chinatsu drinks up the water handed to him by Wheelel and prepares him for breath. Yuna also returns while doing so. This one still seems to have excess stamina and doesn''t look tired at all.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve tried it in agony, but it doesn''t seem to make sense with that much gravity"


    "Yes, it tastes bad..."


    "Uh, so what the hell happened? What about Mr. Hund?


    "That''s..."


    The earth shakes again, blocking the words of Chinatsu. The shake is even bigger than just now.


    "- I didn''t know the rest of you would be exposed to this. It was meant to defeat the Fallen Ghost, but I can''t seem to say the same. Pleasant but good, proud but good, let''s praise the rest. Let them do their best...!


    From the bottom of the crater, something huge crawled up.

 243 Episode 237 Final Form

    The ground continues to sound. No, that source of earthquake is coming. Hands on the surface from the crater, it''s the white arms that come crawling up. Then the alien giant shows up and everyone looks up. Large enough, unlike previous shapes that kept the human form, Hund had six hands like a beast (feet?) and was an organism that crawled through the earth and stretched its long, long lower body everywhere that became a serpent-like tail. The blue, unified skin is covered with white bones, and we can assume that it serves the same purpose as Therese''s armor. On his back stands a huge array of bones that are likely to be mistaken for a pile of needles, visualizing the danger of letting anything get close. Should I say iron mask, or should I compare it to wearing a helmet, or a horn? His expression cannot be seen hidden in a bone.


    "Ko, this is Mr. Hund!? It''s nothing at all!


    "Or look good......!


    Therese and Wheelel raise their surprises before the changeable hund.


    "Perhaps you exercised your abilities by inherent skills all over your body. I fought him changing in that crater, but the strength is different than it looks. My whole body is protected by that stubborn bone, and the half-breed attack doesn''t make any sense. Be careful."


    "It feels like the final form of Las Bosses! The stats must be down a lot, but the power is still amazing, as it looks. It might be dangerous to take it directly from the front. Instead, Mr. Therese, you''re slowing down, so don''t take it, be aware of it."


    "Ugh, I got it!


    "I, too, will continue to support��"


    The Ardelheit braves who stand up to the hund they have transformed once now and make a fortune. At that time, Pakiri ran a crack in the mouth of the confronting Hund''s white iron mask, splitting it up and down.


    "Wouldn''t you be afraid to look at this? After all, you seem to be different from the rest of the people you''ve fought before."


    From the tear of the mask, Hund''s voice was uttered. My voice sounds louder than it did in the previous appearance, making me illuminate myself as if I were speaking directly to my head.


    "I would like to propose that to you. Will you come down to our army at dawn, when the rest of us have won this battle? Then strength is admirable. I really need your help."


    "Oh, I know that! You''re the guy who tells me to be on my side because I give you half the world! The answer is no!


    You felt some deja vu in Hund''s words, Yuna opens her mouth like that. I''m a little excited about what I think.


    "What are you saying? There would be no way we could give a part of it, let alone a single person, a vast territory of the world. There''s something wrong with both those who make and those who receive such suggestions."


    but hund only replies seriously. was to give the most honest answer


    "Oh, no... that''s right, let''s just say there wasn''t one..."


    "Mr. Harna, what''s going on?


    "Eh, I misunderstood the intent of the words a little..."


    Yona, it''s a little awkward. I can''t get out of my sight because I''m in battle, and I feel uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what I misunderstood, but I understand that you don''t have that will now. So are the others?


    "I''m not going to be so flirtatious. Same as Yuna."


    "Of course I am!


    "In the first place... I''m not going to lose..."


    The four categorically reject Hund''s invitation and disconnect that they have no such will. Hund, who waved about the invitation to them like that, seemed to be laughing for some reason.


    "Huh, I''m relieved. I didn''t expect to jump at such an invitation, but I was able to confirm once again that its loyalty was genuine. I don''t feel like it right now, it would be good. There''s nothing wrong with that. I wish I could give it back to him by the measure of those who stand on top. At the beginning, the rest show strength on this occasion......!


    Six arms step forcefully on the earth, and the tip of the long tail lifts to the sky like a poison needle in a sawdust. After all, the tip of the tail is equipped with a fierce bone giant spear that I just think is meant to kill an organism. Its dripping tip from far altitude seemed to greedily target earthly prey.


    "... there doesn''t seem to be a winning chance in the long run. Short-term showdown if you want to, kick it in an instant"


    "Back off, poke in the gap, you smack in the maximum firepower of an instant!


    "It''s my job. But I know I can''t do it alone. Wee, can you help me?


    "Naturally...... let''s break that spear down for two......!


    The conversation was gathered. The battle in the other two places on the Cape to hear the sound of battle is about to end. Decide the battle in the next offense, that was the summation of the four.


    "Good eye. I''m ready. Come on, when they''re real, hit them with the rest!


    "Come!


    Stand the cane plug kouares on the ground and Therese screams. Shortly afterwards the tail of Hund''s giant spear flew to Therese, heading straight for the line. Therese gave her goosebumps all over her body and literally felt death embody her impending arrival with her skin.


    Defensive mistakes will never be tolerated. This attack is not a substitute for bone piercing on the right shoulder. Such a murderous bullet, even if it is plucked directly into Therese''s skin, makes it easy to imagine it becoming a lump of meat at the next moment. Fear still eagles Therese''s heart, constantly appealing to instincts that seeping sweat and saliva escape. Therese, however, ruled out that option outright. Because I know I shouldn''t leave here to give Yuna and Chinatsu a few chance batons.


    (I''m scared, I''m scared, I''m scared...! But I believe in Wee!


    Therese maximized the shield of Kouares to use all the magic she could use herself. For kouares, the nutrients are further hardened with menthol and solid darts. Scaffolding tends to be secured with shackle glasses and bean whips. Stone spears made in Rocklance are launched from the ground as far as possible as a shield in orbit through which Hund''s attack would pass. Emerald Green Therese, made up of scalpels, was also new as well as new. And so on and so on. Therese has been the most exercised in his entire life. That magic in this moment, that brains.


    - But that''s still not enough. The decision of death is inevitable.


    "What''s missing... I''ll make it up to you...!


    Wheelel, who refrains behind Therese, chants a silt club to produce numerous crust shields. With her, if Therese loses, she''s in danger of death. But the reason we still share our destiny, needless to say at the earliest, is because we believe from the bottom of our hearts that if we both can prevent it.


    "I will pour all the rest of the magic into this... Tacitan, Tortuga...!


    Countless defensive walls created by Therese and Wheeler, at the rear of which a shield of methyl is created. That last fort, before striking directly at Therese''s Kouares. Finished chanting Watercolor Magic Level 100 "Tacitan Tortuga," Weerell, who did everything in his power, enters the scene.


    "I''ll leave it to you..."


    "Oh ho ho ho! I''ve been entrusted! - Come on!

 244 Episode 238: The Most Desperate

    A white hammer is lowered. The stone spear is bounced off the pebble on the side of the road, and the crust shield is broken to break the paper. If Therese were to rely on it, that would only be quantity. For this moment we used most of the magic of the two men to build countless walls. Each piece is torn immediately, but if it overlaps multiple times, it becomes an invincible barrier. Believing that was the case, they tied the three arrows together and lined them up like that.


    - Zugaggarn!


    But Hund''s offense continued to penetrate by making a mockery of it. The tip of the tail, the big spear, doesn''t have a scratch on it, and it doesn''t look like it''s losing its power. There were a few more walls left, and Therese squeezed Kouareth''s shield, once and for all.


    "Come on, come on! I''m here! Look through me with that fine big spear!


    Therese puts up her voice with her unique skill ''Floral Beauty'' and tries to come here and get more attention. Fear was all that, and Therese was proud. I''ve lived my entire life thinking only about protecting someone. She took it for granted as her next lord, which is why this is the strongest time. The firm will to absolutely protect the Weerell behind it makes the bond between the two stronger and wreaks a new miracle.


    The only remaining walls are finally the shield of the armor by Tacitantre Touga and the kouares of Therese. But at that time, the cane plug Kouareth began to take the armor. Therese didn''t do it on purpose, but Kouareth did it himself. It extends the spreads and roots from the center of the shield and merges to fit in perfectly. I don''t know why because of the overlap between the two thoughts and the wavelength. However, it is certain that Kouareth''s defense has increased dramatically. Therese collided with Hund''s attack, unaware of the matter.


    "Oh-ho-ho! Oh-ho-ho!


    Therese keeps her voice constantly. Yuna advised me to reciprocate, but I will continue to be attacked by Hund from the front. Because by doing so, Hund''s spearhead will always be directed at him, and Yuna and Chinatsu will fight back for a long time.


    If I can''t finish Hund off with Yoonada''s attack, I''ll be dead. That''s why you can''t miss your chance to missed it. It is possible that the spearhead will be changed to Yoonada the moment the attack is evacuated. Therese''s eyes only saw two letters: victory and guardianship, and she had no way to retreat halfway.


    "Gu, uhh...! But not yet!


    Kouareth endures. After a big spear collision from the front, I still endure it. But the legs that support that shield still hurt so much that they''re chopped a thousand times. I just got cautioned by Wheelel not to get hurt, but I''m already worn out all over my body.


    "So! It''s me who bears it. Wow...! Root sex ~ ~!"


    While Therese roared to create a gap in the hund, Yuna, Chinatsu''s attacking pair had come to the throat of the Great Eight Devils. At the moment of the iron mask as we rush, we will complete the last meeting.


    "The attack isn''t coming... you don''t seem to be seeing us at all"


    "Thank you Therese for taking the whole demon king''s consciousness. But it won''t last that long. At the moment of the attack, perhaps our presence will also be noticed."


    "Yeah, I know. A moment is a battle. Now is the time to show off your workouts!


    "That''s the thing. Okay, let''s go!


    From there, the two speeded up at once, reaching in an instant in front of Hund''s face. The present form is closer to quadrupedal walking, so the face is lower than before. The target is the part of the mouth where the hund opens a cavity to talk.


    "Ha!


    The first blow was an unstoppable series of strikes in the eyes by Chinatsu''s Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt. Seeing and slashing the crack of the iron mask over and over again with a blade of flame that neglects the consumption of magic. Perhaps it''s closer to the act of choosing and opening up while shredding rather than slashing.


    The power of Wheelel''s water had also been added to Pruitt''s flame, making it immense. If it had been the bones of the previous Hund, I would have been able to say no several times in a row. But this iron mask protecting Hund''s face was much thicker and more bone dense than that. The crack spreads but does not reach the point of exposing its contents.


    - Guillaume.


    I got eyes on the Hund pointing at the attack. This one''s been noticed. At about the same time, Yuna comes from behind.


    "How about this!?


    Maximum powerful doggan wand placed on the upper level and knocked down with the flight. A real blow to the whole body that Yoona can put out with her present powers. The moment the black blade of the doggan wand hit the mask of the hund, the crack applied by Chinatsu collapsed at once, exposing the lower half of the transformed hund''s face. Fragments of scattered bones pierce the hund, distorting the expression in bitterness.


    "Gardobarista!"


    "Get out of the way!


    You can''t stop the onslaught here. Chinatsu puts a giant pile of light on the mouth of a hund. The moment it collides with Hund''s teeth, Yoona knocks the doggan wand off the back of the pile to the same spot. Hund''s teeth were shattered in a collision of gardobaristas, the pursuit of a doggan wand.


    "~ Huh!?


    Shortly after the voiceless scream echoed, was it the last resistance, or the right arm of Hund mimicking a giant dragon claw loomed. Yuna and Chinatsu do not exchange words, but each begins the next action.


    "Armadibain Breath! Hard Reflect -!"


    It was Chinatsu who stood up to that arm. Her figure, forming a barrier with light armor and then knocked down with her arms, disappeared into the dust. Still, Yona doesn''t turn around. Entering Hund''s mouth, which crushed his teeth in a straight line, Yuna sticks her dominant arm into the back of her throat and continues to chant her magic until she runs out of magic.


    "Viobom! Viobom! Viobom! Viobomoo!


    He kept pumping a mass of poisonous water into the back of Hund''s throat. This magic of slow firing speed also has a powerful effect if the target is already there. Yuna is obsessed and continues to produce deadly poison, and never tires of drinking it. Even if the water in the pool gets filled with it, it won''t stop hitting it.


    "Damn......!


    If you noticed, Yoona was blown away. Hund''s tongue stretched like a chameleon, beating Yuna''s abdomen. Speaking of tongues, I almost agree that Hund''s blow was fisted in. Yuna, who ate something like that decently. When it collides with the ground, it manages to take reception. but more than half of my HP is taken all at once, blurring my vision.


    "Ha, ha... ah..."


    Discover Chinatsu falling down lying on the ground, ahead of being blown away. Is it bloody because I just got Hund''s fist? He''s losing his mind to see where there''s no sign of healing himself.


    "No, no... If the demon invades you, it must also remain regenerated..."


    Soon, Hund was back where he was. You can''t stand, you''re kneeling on the ground.


    "Gu, uhh... and a little bit more! Mr. Therese, Chinatsu, please.... Mr. Therese?


    Yuna speaks to Therese. But there''s no response. Turning in Therese''s direction, she was also down trying to hold Wheeler. Therese''s right abdomen has been badly choosen to shelter Wheelel, and a blood buildup has been created from it on the ground. Leave it like this and it won''t taste good.


    "I have to...!


    Supporting the doggan wand, Yuna tries to take the stand. If only we could decide one more blow. Yuna''s heart fills with words to hurry and hurry.


    "The ultimate despair that happens in this world, huh? I didn''t know you were going to use this..."


    In Hund''s hand, something was gripping.

 245 Episode 239: The Great Eight Demons Hund Lind

    What Hund took out was a tiny bottle of brilliance. Reflecting the light of day in light and green, if you open the lid of the bottle, there is a scent that makes you feel the breath of life somewhere. It was a slight smell that could not be felt if it were normal, but it could be correctly perceived by Yuna, who had excellent smell like an animal.


    (That''s something you can''t let me use)


    A rushing alarm is sounded in my head. We have to hurry. We need to get this over with. Even though I feel so strongly in my heart, I can''t quite take the next step. The mouth is ragged, and the hot air seems to come into the lungs, and the consciousness is blurred. Still, Yona holds the doggan wand on her shoulder and makes her move forward as she crawls her legs.


    Heal by items in battle. It is not a cowardly thing, but a natural act in battle. Wheelel''s use of Therese was a similar healing drug, and there''s nothing wrong with Hund using it. However, it was agreed that using it at this stage would undo Yoonada''s previous efforts. It leads from this situation, where we see a slight light of victory, to despair being knocked down.


    - Goku.


    "Ah..."


    And now a hund dripping recovery pills flat in his hand contained it in his mouth and took it. Then coming out of the wounds and mouths he sustained, shush and smoke. They felt poisonous, and it was found that Yuna had detoxified the fierce poison that she had slapped in with dark magic. When he finishes putting out the coarse smoke, the hund stands up quietly holding the bottle. For Yuna, the hund at this time seemed the biggest ever.


    "Huh...... I see, this is certainly a good drug. The demon who lived in his body was banished. The healing effect is also terrific. The magic is too strong. This would, by the way, heal any injured person"


    Hund holds his fist and turns his arm so as to ascertain how his own body is doing. You were all satisfied with the effect of the restorative medication, Hund looked to Yona next.


    The winning chance completely crushed. Still, Yoona won''t give up. I won''t stop thinking. Put the doggan wand in front of you and explore measures of reversal enough to produce black smoke out of your head. But I never thought of a better idea. Every time Hund takes a step forward, Yuna takes a step back. I won''t throw away the possibility until it''s critical, but reality isn''t so sweet. There is no dust left to beat Hund.


    But...


    "- Strong warrior, take this"


    "What?"


    Hund gently threw a bottle of recovery medicine in his hand to draw a parabola and gave it to Yuna. It was sudden, but her body reacted and Yuna caught it without dropping it. I just didn''t understand what Yuna meant by that. Throw yourself an empty bottle that you''ve used, but there''s nothing for Hund to favor the act. Yuna would sometimes throw it as a weapon, but Hund slowly threw it to make it easy for Yuna to take it on purpose. It doesn''t look like an attack.


    "Um, is this...?


    "As you can see, it''s an excellent healing pill. I''ve tried the effects, so I won''t have to be suspicious."


    "Yeah, yeah?


    Yuna drops her gaze on the bottle with a little confusion.


    ���� There''s half a pill left!?


    It would also be natural for Yuna to raise her voice of surprise. That brilliant green liquid was still about half way in the bottle. Yuna tried hard to read the intent by turning her gaze back and forth over and over again with a bottle and Hund''s face.


    "Um, can I use it for a second? This medicine......"


    "Oh. If we keep fighting any more, there ''ll be dead people out there. It should be used for my dark-haired daughter who is falling there. Can you use light magic? After that girl recovers, recover the two behind her."


    Hund pointed to Thousand Natsu and Therese and raised his chin just now. Sure, everyone''s in danger as it is. Yuna quickly rushes under Chinatsu and lets her mouth contain the medicine.


    "Chinatsu, drink hard because you''re slow and good...!


    "Mmm..."


    Little by little, Chinatsu is going to take Kokoku and healing pills. Even during her embrace, Yuna has not allowed Hund to care. but I could afford to ask simple questions.


    "Now, thank you. But how did you help us? If it had been such a war situation, I might have been able to reward you with one arrow, but surely I had lost. This healing pill should have been the best thing for Mr. Hund to take... I''m not sure I can help the enemy in the middle of a battle"


    If Yuna had been in Hund''s shoes, he would have smashed them without being alarmed. I can''t believe I''m helping at a stage where there''s never been a battle. Even if we wanted hostages, we didn''t have to use precious recovery drugs and do that until we risked it. That''s why Yuna honestly questioned and asked Hund.


    "It''s been an hour since we started fighting. It''s a little break - and I just wanted to say it. Well, actually, I thought it would be a shame for you to die. The rare talents that have grown so strong with their youth, and the footprints of their accumulated efforts, were all echoes of the rest of their hearts."


    ������


    "Well, you may not understand. Different positions can change the way you look at things. The rest are rulers, and you live as good warriors. You''re still young, you don''t have to try to tell. Besides."


    "And?"


    Hund pointed in a direction. When Yona turns to you wondering, there''s a clenched crater there. But now it''s just a giant hole, I can''t see anything different. Yoona puts her gaze back in the hund if she''s not sure.


    "Because of the presence of a strong man with that shield, I still lost sight of the rest of it during the battle... well, didn''t I break the rules?"


    "The rules, sir? Who did?


    "There''s more. Remember to check the rules before you start. Prohibit excessive environmental damage. Surely you would have spoken with this mouth the rest?


    "Ahhh! You did have rules like that!


    If both hands were free, Yuna would have slapped Pong and his hand convinced. At the same time, a voice was uttered from Yuna''s hand.


    "�� So you''re saying you''ll admit to losing?


    "Chinatsu! I noticed that!


    Chinatsu woke up. You''ve been listening to me from the middle of nowhere, and those eyes are already looking at Hund.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to help the Shield''s strong first than that? No matter how sturdy she is, she''ll die like that."


    "... sure, that''s right"


    Chinatsu stands up slowly, borrowing Yona''s shoulder. Apparently unwilling to move from the hund, they sat idly on the spot. The two head to the place where Therese and the others fall early enough to apply restorative magic. Chinatsu is the treatment, Yuna is Hund''s vigilante.


    "Ugh..."


    "Here, is...?


    "Good, I think I noticed"


    "Oh, good."


    The treatment comes in time, and the consciousness of Therese and Wheelel returns even if it is not fully healed. That said, the magic is almost empty, so it doesn''t change that I''m tired. If possible, I just want to keep him asleep.


    "Well, I''d like to continue my earlier story -"


    "- Wait a minute. Ah!


    Something came down from the sky as Chinatsu tried to get the story to resume.

 246 Episode 240: Na?ve

    I''m after him. While he was putting the knife in his stomach, he stood up uncomfortably. Lily''s after him again. Keep him in a crowding start position with his nose singing, and the guy who ran out as a wind.


    "Lily, are your parents stupid!?


    "I''m sad there''s no objection..."


    He means Lily''s mother, Maria Illegal. I was totally in game mode and a little distracted because I was obsessed and cheeky with garlic. but he poked at the gap. I don''t know if that was the plan, but it''s probably an act of thought. Of course it''s the battlefield of the Hals, the headland facing the sea.


    "Why don''t we chase him to the boulder! Lily, do you have a black costume? And your Octopus costume."


    "There is, but... no way, are you willing to change while running?


    "No way. Or let me change!


    "... you want me, the Great Eight Demons, to change my clothes?


    "I''m dressed as a maid, and you''re half safe! You''re the perfect superman right now, no, you''re the perfect maid! I believe it is!


    "Well, if you''re going to plead that far, you don''t have a choice. If it turns black, it means my men, and I don''t like changing clothes quickly. Black, keep running......!


    Then I was forced to change at an unstoppable speed, and in an instant I changed my dress to a black costume. Lily has also changed quickly from being a maid of honor to a demon king in Lily. The boulder was only the Daihachi Lily, and there was no mistake at all in exposing her underwear.


    "Put the hood on deep, and... hey, can you lend me a mask to hide your face and your perfume too?


    "I carry it with me for disguise, but why?


    "Look, Hal''s a good guy. Because I smell like a dog, I want to mislead the smell."


    "You''re going to be that thorough. Well, good. Yes."


    Lily hands me a perfume that looks fancy and sprays it moderately. Um, floral. And how to put on a demon king''s executive mask - black, done!


    "Alright! As soon as Maria arrives at the scene, we''ll see how it goes. In the worst case scenario, we''ll make sure!


    "Depending on your mom''s mood, it''s catastrophic,"


    "It''s a scene that all eight demons pay attention to. I hope you''re not so impotent!


    When Maria''s fool arrives in the Cape, we''ll do everything we can to chase it.


    "Wait a minute. Ah!


    Maria, who made a huge leap in front of the Cape, lands in the middle of the battlefield with the sunlight on her back. Stuck in the middle is the very place where Hal and the others are. Attention is drawn to Maria, who landed without sound for her flashy appearance.


    "The Third Seat of the Great Eight Demons, Maria from" Blood Sucking Princess "Coming Up! Yes, Applause!"


    ������


    The air is dead. I''m pretty sure he''s dead. A silver-haired toddler in a brightly colored dress came down from the sky and posed like a magical girl. That would kill the serial air instantly, too. Apart from Therese, who sleeps easily, demon kings and brave men, including Hal and Hund, are being fed. The only thing I can''t stand to see is Maria clapping herself. What, I have to go over there, me? I hate to break into that air.


    "Black, I''m gonna jump in. Yikes!


    Oh, I knew you''d jump in. That''s what I told you. Ha, let''s go...


    - Zunzun!


    Landing behind Maria. It''s also in front of Hund, and he behaves with Lily''s subordinate body. The point is, refrain next to Lily, and I''ll leave the questions to you. I''ll shut up.


    "Mom, please don''t jump out of the blue. You''re disqualified as a lady for suspicious behavior."


    "Eh, ''cause it seemed like fun. Besides, you have to act as a judge."


    "... what the hell are you guys doing? Two Daihachi demons are here. - Mm-hmm. Are you bringing them to your men?


    The earliest person who responded was Hund. Hmm, apparently you haven''t found out.


    ������


    Hal and Chinatsu are on guard. Yeah, that''s good. Don''t move for a while.


    "Wow......!


    But there''s about one guy (Wheelel) who''s staring at me with a very shiny eye, what the hell is going on? You don''t seem to realize who I am, and I''m not sure.


    "I told you, I''m here as a watchman. Come on, Hund, you were trying to admit you lost because you broke the rules, weren''t you? No?"


    "... the battle you''ve been fighting, watching somewhere?


    "I was watching perfectly. Concubine, you''re a judge."


    Lily breaks into the Hund and Maria exchange and tries to get in, but wait a minute and send a signal. Let''s take a look at Maria''s way of doing her job as a judge.


    "Sure, the rest tried to admit to losing. You''ve broken the rules you set yourself."


    "Uh... you mustn''t destroy this excessive environment," he said?


    Where did Maria bring it from, she had a letter in her hand similar to the fulfillment letter that Hund sent to Crocus.


    "Where did you get that sentence from...? - Well, you''re right. The rest of the attack made that big hole."


    "Mm-hmm, Hund. I don''t think so, do I?


    "... what?


    "For the concubines Daihachi, the act of drilling so many holes is not called environmental destruction. You''ll be able to fix it if you gather the earthly magicians, and it''s silly to admit to losing with that stuff. The Great Eight Demons will not be allowed to lose. The concubine has said it over and over again. Hund, take down that declaration. If you still want to be the Great Eight Demons, right?


    The facial expressions do not change from that of the young girl, but the pressure is felt slightly from Maria''s words. Depending on Hund''s response, there is no stopping him from exercising his powers.


    "Say no. If you change your opinion with words like that because you are the ruler, there is a sign for the people below -"


    "Eh."


    Bun and Maria threw a bright red mass of energy. in the direction of the crater.


    - Cut!


    At the next moment, the red flash runs and the surrounding area is dyed in red. In the meantime, I hear a roar going on, and I get stuck in a situation that''s both visually and auditoriously tough. Painful, level of pain in both eyes and ears.


    At the end of such dazzling nuisance emission nuisance noise, the place where the crater was located was gone. To be precise, the whole cape was about 30% decided in that direction. Uh, yeah. This is environmental damage.


    "Look, the hole that Hund made is gone. Now you have no proof. Yes, solved!


    ������


    "You, give up. Because this is what happens to my mom. If you keep saying no more, 30% of this country will blow up this time, right?


    Hal and Chinatsu''s face, watching how things were going, were turned at once towards Lili, then towards Hund. Read the air. That''s what I seem to remember. Yeah, that''s not a joke.


    "You don''t seem to joke... Okay, I don''t mean to scar this country like that. It''s too rough to threaten at all."


    "I''m glad Hund understands, concubine! Well, I guess Maria''s going to keep this fight. In the name of" Blood Sucking Princess, "the war is over! Yes, disperse! Good Luck ~"


    Waving in a good mood, Maria spread the wings she had hidden under her dress and flew away across the blue sky. The figure is already about the size of a bean grain.


    "" "" "" - Huh? "" "


    Round, throw, so...!? Who''s going to clean up, this situation?

 247 Episode 241: End of War Agreement

    I''m in a lot of trouble right now. Why has this happened? It''s all a consequence of Maria''s rampage, but the blame came to me. But now I''m in the position of black, only Lily''s side. Let''s leave this place to Miss Perfect Lily, that''s what I was thinking.


    "Ugh, hey seriously, limits, dull...... good to see you later, master......"


    Nice to meet you, and with that said, Lily extended her wings to Maria and left for a quick glance. Did you say hello? It''s not a coincidence! Yeah, I seem to have a lot of spirit with my recent fatigue back here, too. I guess the limitations of the act had already come to the body and spirit, both for the razor and the horn and for Lily. He''s not perfect or the Great Eight Demons right now. It is just a waste maid who devours pancakes on the sofa in the living room. Should I stop expecting Lily''s support any more?


    - Stuck, I have to get through this place alone!


    "" "�� (J)" "


    No, no, what do you want me to do!? You can''t even speak out in front of Hal and the others, can you? I mean, why are you gazing at me? You''re the party, Hund! Damn, do we have to change our voices and get through this? Oh, uh, Mike Tess, Mike Tess, Maria''s idiot. All right.


    "The other two sets of fights are over, confirmed when we''re watching from afar. The result was the victory of a coalition of brave men on both sides. The battle between Lord Hund, the Great Eight Demons, and the brave men of Ardelheit was hunted down by Lord Hund to the present day of victory. but, in addition to the intentions of Lord Maria, the Great Eight Demons, who touched upon the rules that had been presented in advance, we hereby execute the War End Agreement. Any objections?


    ... What''s this character? Plus, I got a slightly dandy voice because I wasted my efforts trying to make a good voice. There''s something hard going on with this...! Hey, Wheelel. Why are you closer than just now?!?


    "I have no objection. Let''s exchange words later in the negotiating arena."


    "... if the war is over, I have no objection from you"


    "Uh, so am I."


    "Yes..."


    After they show you that power. Everyone is following me honestly. Therese woke up once, but it looks like she lost her tiredness and drowsiness. Sleeping speed hasn''t beaten Hull.


    "Then let the two armies return to the camp once, gather their spears, and make the history of the matter known. In half an hour, we will hold a formal signing ceremony at this location. As a neutral position, this black, near the seventh seat of the Great Eight Demons, the ''Fallen Ghost'' Master Lilivivia, will be present on the spot. So that the representatives of the country can take two escorts at a time and come when it''s time. You''re not gonna imitate me like I promised you, are you? Know then that the two countries will turn the Great Eight Devils against their enemies. That''s it!"


    Yay, I''m done! I''m a hundred times more tired than normal, this... should I treat Lily a little nicer next time? No, he''s mostly doing it with hobbies, and don''t you need anything else?


    "............ (strangely glittering gaze)"


    Uh, Mr. Wheelel? I''d like you not to pull that many robes?


    By the time I had foretold, I was on my way to the venue. Moderate desk for writing, in a chair for a number of people. But here again, it was Lily''s position to get in my way. I don''t know if it''s the right arm or the left arm, but black and red are the greats in that position. It doesn''t dress up for a guy like that who is seen as a monster from around him to use his hands and feet to carefully create a venue. It is nonsense. So we have to deal with this magically.


    Perform gravitational manipulation with dark magic, borrowing all sorts from the Crocus faction. Arrange the desks and chairs transported like poltergeists in such a way that the furniture itself appears to be following my orders. All I''m saying is that my magic is art, gracefully and accurately!


    "... no, I''m pretty tired, me"


    This kind of asshole-like response is also because it doesn''t ruin a child''s (Wheelel) dreams. No, if you look at those pure eyes, you''ll see. Wheelel must have seen something like admiration in this black. Lonely heretics serving the great Great Eight Devils, huh? Yeah, I know because I had those days, too. Weerell, go with the disease in moderation.


    "Are you here..."


    It was the Hunds who came to this place first. Just ten minutes ago in time. This guy was there ten minutes before the Octopus meeting, wasn''t he? Hmm, I''m not going to go with the sleigh.


    "Welcome, Lord Hund. I''ll wait for you in your seat."


    "... let me do that"


    The representative on the Hund side is naturally Hund, and the escort managed to get to the Jellyfish of the Four Heavens, er... some fishmongery soldier. I can''t bring another giant wax to the boulder. Is this soldier filling that hole? The jellyfish were defeated at all costs by the valiants of Gardebaran, but not so deeply. No, you mean moderately adjusted? I''ve noticed it''s only recently here, and they''ve been bad, too.


    "Master Hund."


    "Are you here...!


    Hund always bothers to inform me of the other person''s visit. From the opposite side of Hund came Clarius, the representative of Crocus. This will be the first time I''ve seen her close, but seriously, no. The pressure is awesome when pinched by Hund and Clarius. The picture surface should be completely different from that of a giant muscle and a young girl, but my personal space narrows down. Is the escort... Hal and Chinatsu? Oda Nm is damaged, and it would be a reasonable place.


    "You got both sides. I think I already understand the situation. Here are the signed documents bearing the names of our Lord Lilivia and Third Seat Maria. There''s only one sentence written here, which is to swear an end to the war. We don''t pinch our mouths until we make fine adjustments, such as the treatment of prisoners we''ve captured so far. The countries of the Ziva continent will be willing to do the same. But let''s just say this is the occasion for a vow not to dispute any more. This is the will of the Great Eight Demons" Blood Sucking Princess, "and" Fallen Ghost "by their combined names!


    Hmm. Now if a big country called Crocus approves of an end to the war, other countries will follow suit. Only Gardebaran''s home country is a little suspicious, but I guess that area would be fine if Lily did it again in the back work and put pressure on it from Ardelheit''s red demons as well.


    It was a long and unexpected journey I set out with apprenticeship cuteness, but this means I can go home to my beloved home. First the bath, then Hal''s rice, right?... No, you should prioritize Nell at first. Somehow. My trials are waiting for me right after a short break like that. I hope nothing happens. But I feel like I''ve seen what''s going on today, and I don''t think I can. I''m still alive today.

 248 Episode 242: A Supper of the Masterminds

    That night, I was doing my last camp deep in the woods in Crocus territory. He saw Hal and the others until the end, and then decided he was okay and left. It''s halfway out, so we''re going to be camping here tonight, but, well, we''ll be in Ardell Heights tomorrow. Encouraging myself that this is the last time, I fill my belly with a sword souvenir.


    "I''ll have it."


    The war involving the countries of the Ziva continent marked the first end. There is still only an agreement between Crocus and Hund, but negotiations with other countries will also proceed next time. It''s been a good experience for Hal and the others, and I''m happy to finish my job as a brave man.


    Near Lilivia, the black thing, I left the scene in anticipation of the time. I managed to preserve my majesty as the side of the Great Eight Demons without weirdly wearing them out. I never found out about Hal, who was strangely sharp, or Chinatsu, who had a talent for deep reading. Yeah, congratulations.


    "Wow, that looks delicious. Can I give it to your companion, too?


    "... why are you here?"


    There''s a guy sitting there looking to meet me where I spread the rice, even though he didn''t even bother to light the lights. Nico and his constantly smiling neutral face about how strange I look about eating dinner in a place like this. Glorious blonde hair stands out in such darkness. The First Seat of the Great Eight Demons, those who bind together the monsters. Agalia Utopia of Skyscrapers was there.


    "Why, because it''s about Derris, you were expecting some, weren''t you? He knew I was going to turn into a Gardebaran brave man."


    "... sort of"


    Did you say Gardebaran brave, Lindo or something? That was what this Agalia looked like in disguise. What I noticed was when Lindo declared his unique skills to be ''Brave Chain''. At first glance, this may seem like a brave skill with nothing wrong. It''s just my personal opinion, and there are no clear rules. However, I have never seen or heard of a man who possesses exactly the same unique skills in this world as anyone else.


    "Brave Chain" was Ardelheit''s brave candidate. It''s an inherent skill that Ko possessed. The names and abilities of the inherent skills described by Lindo are no different from those of its wobble. Indeed, the shake was handled by a knife, and he might not have been in the world at that time. If Lindo got that power yesterday today, he wouldn''t be wearing it if he said he wasn''t wearing it. but Lindo''s tone is obviously not what he has mastered here recently, and during his battle with Hund, the Hull and the others were showing off their benefits as well.


    "You touched that shaky corpse Lily gave to Vaccarat somewhere, didn''t you?


    "Yeah. My body''s already crossed to old Vaccarat, but I just got a little loan before that. He was quite a man ~"


    "Really? I heard you had a pretty bad side when you gave it to me."


    As Lindo put it, ''Brave Chain'' ''s ability was activated without any problems. Then it would make sense to doubt Agalia, who I could borrow the skills of those I touched with my hands. I don''t even know the details of what it''s actually capable of. Still, I remember this guy used his abilities that way for a long time.


    "So, is Lindo a real guy? That''s what your buddies used to do."


    "Haha, he''s a brave man who exists properly. Poplar''s childhood friend and acebi warrior, bright and good. I''m just getting some sleep now, though. Will you wake up tomorrow and rendezvous with Poplar and Asabi without anything?


    "Ha, I see. And you feel like you can unbrainwash both of them."


    "Brainwashing is terrible. Lindo, your powers do. ''Cause I just let you remember a little bit. Hund, even when I fought your men, Lindo, I didn''t do more than you, and I didn''t do anything deviant, did I?


    If it''s a possible memory tampering for Lily, isn''t it impossible for Agalia? But...


    "No, no, you do... you did that on purpose because you wanted to watch the fight nearby"


    "Eh?"


    "Nothing. You''re not cute. Rather creepy."


    They made me deal with Agalia. Somehow the Four Heavens King was a disaster. I''m out of hand, but I can''t win first. In that sense, Hund can also be described as unhappy.


    "Well, there''s no complaint from me. Yeah, but it''s a corner. Let me ask you what you think I saw nearby."


    "Ngu... Huh?


    "Don''t eat on your own. It''s a feeling, a feeling."


    The Great Eight Demons are always free and in trouble. I want you to apprentice Hund for a bit.


    "Hmm, what am I supposed to say about recommending it, but it''s still a good line. As a Daihachi demon, he''s a new character, and I think he''s going to do a great job as a serious scratch player!


    ������


    "Oh, I''m sorry! Don''t lower your rice because I say so properly!


    Then apprentice Hund.


    "His power," Thousands of Changes "? Quite an interesting ability, isn''t it? I was letting them show that much power on shore that I''m racially bad at, and stretching is still going to be possible. If you''re underwater at your best, you''re going to have a good battle with Lilyvia, and you''re probably on level eight now, right?


    "So, is it good that Master Agalia under the sky admitted to Hund?


    "I think it''s good. Why do you care about that?


    "Well, somewhat. That''s the only seat we haven''t decided on since we defeated the Great Eight demons. Nell refused."


    "I''m only talking formally, but you aligned yourself with Derris and became one of Lilivia''s men ~. No, she really loves Derris,"


    "That has nothing to do with this."


    "Phew, boy..."


    Hey.


    "But that''s settled today too! I was able to get all eight demons together. Now the world is cheap!


    "That''s not what the Great Demon King calls dialogue."


    "Huh? Should we cut the rudder to conquer the world?


    "Stop. Necessary evil becomes absolute evil"


    By the way, I know what kind of group the current Octopus demons are. That is something that is completely unrecognized in the world, and that the kings of all the nations of the world do not know. No, I guess it''s a good thing you don''t know. At least, I think I need to be. That should be the same for Nell and Arezel''s money keepers.


    By the way, by the way! Derris and Nell, they''re getting married next time!? We''re going to celebrate at the festival as well, so make sure you have good food ready! It''s a promise!


    "... are all eight demons willing to do that already?


    "That''s a stupid question."


    I may not need it after all.

 249 Episode 243: An Apprentices Supper

    When Delis was somewhat regretting the presence of the Great Eight Demons, a reflection by the brave group of Yonada Ardelheit was held at Crocus'' Castle. It is unfortunate not to celebrate the end of the war with a grand celebration, but the queen Clarius and the civilians seem very busy. I wasn''t sure why, but I was called out to gather inside just to avoid annoying Chinatsu and gathered in the room where Yuna and Chinatsu would sleep.


    "Mr. Cock at the cooking place gave me a sneak herbal winner. It''s ready, let''s all eat."


    "I''ll have something like this if you don''t mind.... but I''ll eat it."


    "Gokuri... It smells good..."


    "Vegetables are good, but meat is still good too!


    Especially if it''s a loose atmosphere like this.


    "Yes, then I would like to begin this battle, that reflection"


    - Patchy, patchy, patchy. The clap intersects with the sound of eating a winner.


    "Hmm, the battle with Mr. Hund turned out unfortunately. Everyone else could have beaten the Sea Devil Four Heavenly Kings, but we didn''t just take one step... was a direct attack on the mouth better than poison at the end? (Pari)"


    "I don''t think that would have worked too well with meat or bone walls on the inside...... (PARIS)"


    "As a result, I don''t think you made the wrong choice of poison that will continue to cause long-term damage. Either way, if they recover later, they will be completely healed (Pari)."


    "Right. I don''t think I made that many mistakes as a tactic in this fight. They were all doing their best, and few misjudgments were made by the first person to see them. If there was, that''s a difference in local power. We need to be stronger than ever before to beat that Demon King level opponent."


    Conclusions, levels, status, skills and training were mostly lacking in abilities. Yoona and the others get to the answer as they grab a crocheted winner. If so, we''ve already decided what to do.


    "Okay! You just have to work out more than ever! Double it to start with, triple it the next day! (Paris, Paris, Paris!


    "It''s not a matter of quantity... I think it''s more constructive to give the masters an opinion than to do the excessive exercise yourself. Until then, it''s forbidden to keep the way you''ve been doing it and to rush it. (PARIS)"


    "Ah, speaking of which, I forgot to hold a potato stew party. Wow! Me, I fell asleep sometime! (Paris, Paris)"


    "Let''s think of it as another fun...... it wasn''t that atmosphere...... (hungry)"


    Winner, sold out. Then we ended the debate with a chat and closed the reflection session first. Soon Therese and Wheelel are in a meeting for a potato stew that will eventually come. Yuna and Chinatsu, on the other hand, decided to move to the balcony, which was co-located in the room, in an attempt to catch a little night breeze.


    "Yona, did it still happen? its winners......"


    "This is the guy I made by hand! I''ve never made one before, but it looks pretty good, doesn''t it?


    Yuna had a second platter of basil winners in her hand. Did the made product become the storage function of the pouch? There is an aroma of hot air and appetite from the winner indicating that it can be made. As Yuna told me, the work was so different from what the pros had made earlier that I thought it would be better this way. But Chinatsu''s stomach was moderately filled, and he stopped the hand his self-control tried to stretch, saying that it was better to stop any more, both temporally and calorically.


    "Mogpari Mogpari"


    "As usual, Yuna eats a lot..."


    "Me, I''m shorter than average, so it''s become an old habit to try to eat a little more. It''s necessary to be strong about it. Metaphor, I''m dying. But just eat the rice! My father used to say that. Especially after exercising."


    "Pfft, I might say for sure"


    "Still, I didn''t grow tall, and my chest is flat!


    "Oh, no..."


    Is that a joke you''re telling me? Chinatsu was able to reply only to the quotes and vague replies that led to the speeding up of the thinking. If this was Derris, he would have left without getting lost.


    "Ha, I didn''t win."


    Emphasizing the lack of breasts all the way, Yuna said those words with a prolonged voice with her cheeks on the balcony railing.


    "Oh, that''s not uncommonly depressing for you. Normally, what''s so damn spiritual and positive?"


    "No, that''s also true of the substantial loss to Mr. Hund, but then there was the girl who showed up from the sky, right? She can''t read the bottom of her power no matter how much she thinks. It made me feel like after a little studying."


    "Girl... you''re the girl in the dress with the red flash of silver hair"


    It was certainly a different strength of dimension. Measuring the bottom of the force was impotent and unscrupulous, so much so that the opponent''s power felt too abysmal to fight in an instant. The more I thought about it, the muddy it was, and the more I noticed, Chinatsu had given up guessing. Unlike myself like that, Yuna leaks a sigh of emotion unexpectedly wondering if she was still thinking about it.


    "I''m also surprised Mr. Lily was with you, but is he still a parent or a child? Mom, he called me..."


    "It''s similar if you ask me, is it? It might be rude to Senior Lily, but that kid''s down there saying how he saw his age. But what about strength?


    "Another difficult question... but yeah -"


    Lilivivia and Maria, both Great Demon Kings named after the Great Eight Demons, just like Hund. Even Hund, who seems to be the last seat, boasted that ridiculous strength. So how much power do they have? Thousand Natsu had thrown the problem before the answer, but I think that if we measure the hund and measure it, we will think about it again carefully.


    (Conclusion I made then. If you were to choose between two people closer to it, as Mr. Hund was level 7, then...)


    While Chinatsu frowned and pondered, Yuna waited with a parimog parimog and a creepy sound. Handmade winners, complete meals early.


    "- You can''t, I knew I had no idea. At least two of them are stronger than Mr. Hund, I guess. I can assure you."


    "Haha, I stopped thinking there too. It''s hard to be mathematical!


    "Well, that metaphor makes me feel familiar with this difficult question...... hmm, if I were to soak up reason and grounds and force myself to twist the answer, would Mr. Lily still be closer to Mr. Hund''s strength,? That said, though I may just feel that way because I had so many opportunities to see Lily''s power"


    "So what if Master and Mr. Nell?


    "... is this what it feels like to get black smoke out of your head? I think I know how you feel a little bit. I wonder if the head-on battle will be won by Master Eighty-Nine Nell if there is a couple fighting."


    "Pfft! Heh, heh...! Ha, I sure might......!


    Yona, get in the bump. For Yuna, who assumed a serious battle, he didn''t assume the category of conjugal fights.


    "Ha, I laughed. I laughed! But it''s kind of refreshing!


    "That would have been nice. I''m talking about an area where we don''t know how much we''re thinking right now."


    "Right. But I started to see about my master''s footprint. Furui, it''s about to disappear."


    "Pfft. What, that metaphor"


    Though the last seat, Yonas, who had gone through a battle with the Great Eight Demons, had steadily extended their power. There will come a day when I can reach Delis and Nell, who all say the master - I don''t know, but Yuna seemed to see that back in her eyes.


    "Revenge to Mr. Hund first! Good luck!"


    "No, no, because you''re not that easy to meet again and again."


    ... Surprisingly, the day of reunion may be near.


    - Day 43 of training, over.

 250 Introduction to characters from Chapters V to VI

    �� Main character


    [Derris Farrenheit]


    Occupation: Wizard LV? Age: 33 Height: 178cm Hair Color: Black


    The protagonist and mastermind of the book. In order to nurture Yuna the disciple, he does not hate to interfere in the backwork between nations and the Great Demon King, and is very annoying to the ruler. He destroys the Great Eight Demons of the time, their sixth to eighth seats, with Nell and Arezel of the party as adventurers. Is it a relationship from then on, relatively friendly with the current Great Eight Demons (?) Looks like we have a relationship. Derris, who has sung her life in such freedom, has also finally had the time to celebrate her wedding with Nell. I can deduce that all of your friends the Great Eight Demons are already scheduled to attend the ceremony, and that will certainly be a lot of excitement already. Derris, who has so far turned to the setup side of this, also laughs bitterly. The bride is also in a strange mood, so the failure of the day will never be tolerated. We have just finished our long run of death, but further trials will follow.


    [Yona Guicheng]


    Occupation: Wizard LV6 Age: 16 Height: 151cm Hair Color: Black B: A


    The protagonist of the book. Achieve full boggling of your classmate, the Shaker Clan, which was one of your post-metastasis goals. Take your time and plenty of time at the Ardelheit brave selection party, and that''s enough to plant Yoona as much trauma as her surroundings pull anymore. To be recognized as an Ardelheit brave man in both honor and to join the Union of Brave Men. Struggle across Tazarnia, neighbor to the west, and Crocus, neighbor to the south. After a battle with Shitian the Sea Demon with mutual power and Hund Lind, the Great Eight Demons with an overwhelming difference in power, he''s probably growing weird again. As a cook, I am also learning the characteristics of each country, and the growth in that respect is remarkable. It''s not depicted in the making, but maybe we''re having a comic-tick culinary battle on the back.


    [Nell Lemule]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV? Age: 26 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    Heroin in the book. There were few appearances, but this time I made him confirm my marriage to Derris. There is a measure of moving Derris and Yuna''s residence into their own luxurious mansion, and for the sake of the expedition, they devote their work time to making lunches for their beloved wife for a few minutes. What a picturesque wife. Delis accidentally nicked this. The laugh is probably due to the smell of light. The good food is meat. There is a special order wedding dress hidden in the basement of the mansion to be worn at the ceremony, and anyone trying to sneak into this room says the gatekeeper''s frightened slime will intercept. I''m not kidding, I''m dying, and the servants will never try to get close to the underground training ground for that crappy sign. Nell slammed the cleaning and restoration into that frightening slime because the servant was not close.


    [Deer Fort Chinatsu]


    Occupation: Monk LV6 Age: 16 Height: 162cm Hair Color: Black B: C


    The hard worker of the book. I officially belong to the Ardelheit Magic Knights and go up to their deputy commander young. Originally, Chinatsu''s troubled clinic was opened at the headquarters of the Knights, and the reputation of the knights to whom it belongs has improved. I was very touched & welcomed to see if it was a good thing to have such a kind and gentle boss. However, Chinatsu''s hardship has not been particularly alleviated, and he is still spending a lot of time today. It also works greatly as a troubleshooting squad against knives. Ever since I became an Ardelheit brave man and expedition, I''ve been able to focus on taking care of Yona, rather a happy pattern.


    [Lilivivia Illegal]


    Occupation: Player LV? Age:? Age Height: 166cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    Eighteen bans on the book. Even after Derris'' home moved onto the grounds of Nell Mansion, he is planning to lead a corrupt life as a self-proclaimed Derris exclusive maid. When you go public as the Great Eight Demons, you become the Great Eight Demons Lily and are almost in a different state. Common name, Perfect Lily. Everything Lilivivia in this state performs differently than when she was a waste maid, and she deserves to be a true demon king. However, there has been no change in the fact that I am in love with Derris, and when I am pushed, I generally agree. In a way, I''m in direct love more than the warped love of a useless state.


    [Mizuho Knife]


    Occupation: Fighter LV? Age: 16 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Ash B: D


    The book''s self-proclaimed rivals. Act as your instinct and destroy the iron door in the basement of Nell''s mansion. As a result, I put Yuna and Chinatsu in crisis as well as myself. Lilyevia, the Great Eight Demons who ran into her at an untimely time, found her and took her straight to her ruling colorful city. He then gained numerous healthy social experiences in the colorful streets and worked by taking fallen shakes on the dark side and fighting them, among other things. The surrounding atmosphere also grew up somewhere and began to think calmly overlooking. Lily said that the technology has become a first-class product, but it is unclear what it is about.


    [Therese Batten]


    Occupation: Wizard LV5 Age: 16 Height: 168cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    Mental stabilizer for the book. Graduated from the Ardelheit School of Magic and joined the Ardelheit Magic Knights. The shield of the iron wall and its durability, which I do not see as a wizard, are also prominent in the Knights and are expected as super large newcomers. Shortly after joining the group, he is chosen as the brave man of Ardelheit. The weakest thing about the party is Therese is aware of it, and that''s why she explores what she can do with her unique skill, "Floral Beauty." As a result, he also acted as the strongest waver of the Great Eight Demons. Because of her honest, backless personality in Yuna, she has grown with guidance from Delis and no insult.


    [Wheelel Joshua]


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 Age: 14 Height: 147cm Hair Color: Blue B: A


    Genius Secondary Sick Patient in the book. He graduated from the Ardelheit School of Magic and served as a magician at the Royal Palace in Ardelheit. As the next Chancellor of Magic Guidance, I am learning to work under my grandfather Joseph. I have a proven track record in college, and above all, I have no more households, so my ambient expectations are also thick. After being chosen as the brave man of Ardelheit, he left for the country with Yoonada. However, after various recent encounters here, we are well on the way to developing diseases specific to this age. A character as cool as a detective and as lonely and inclusive as black is My Justice. Oda Nm seems unfortunately not eligible.


    �� Magic Kingdom Ardelheit


    [Canon]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 17 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Tea


    Affiliated with the Magic Knights. (laughs) It''s hard in your state. It''s hard for a junior in the college to be a big rookie or a muscle or the next magic guide prime minister or king. At that time, I went to the troubles counseling office in Chinatsu, and I was refreshed to smash my troubles. Is that good, your son?


    [Joseph Joshua]


    Occupation:? Age: 68 Height: 167cm Hair Color: White


    Chancellor of Ardelheit''s Magic Guide. He will be in a position to support Delis on the back, provided that he puts his granddaughter, Wheelel, in the seat of the next Chancellor of Magic Guidance. At the Brave Men''s Selection Meeting, he had an attitude of reaching out to the shakers and cooperating, but he knew he couldn''t win by 89 out of 10. Now he is just a grandfather and an idiot.


    [Diaz Ardelheit]


    Occupation: Magic Swordsman LV5 Age: 16 Height: 183cm Hair Color: Silver


    I graduated from the Ardelheit School of Magic to become King of Ardelheit on behalf of my father. Though young and immature, it seems true that I have encouraged my studies for this day and I am equipped with abilities. While supported by Joseph, I sincerely do my job.


    [Nocto Noland]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 16 Height: 167cm Hair Color: Gold


    Graduated from the Ardelheit School of Magic and appointed Diaz as an adjunct. He wasn''t pampered at the graduation festival, but he seems to be better than a civilian with only the top grades and poor grades. However, it is still often forgotten from Delis because the shadow is thin.


    [Kara Ill]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 163cm Hair Color: White B: D


    He graduated from the Ardelheit School of Magic and served as a magician at the Royal Palace in Ardelheit. As a newcomer, he has unusual strength and is regarded as important within the organization as soon as possible. It seems that my friends Sorte and Keel are getting married in the country, and I''m being consulted as to whether it''s okay to call Diaz, who fulfilled and became king.


    [Dry Bang]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 190cm Hair Color: Red


    Graduated from the Ardelheit School of Magic and joined the Ardelheit Magic Knights. Take a leap of footlight in a combat technique dominated by your own flesh. If Therese were to be the shield of a super large rookie, Dry was welcomed as the spear of a super large rookie. Nearly my age, I am from the same college, so I went under the canon, and I am laughing luxuriously today.


    [Georgia]


    Occupation:? Age: 63 Height: 179cm Hair Color: Silver


    Adventurer Guild receptionist and guild leader. Tell Yuna and Chinatsu about her youth. My boom these days is health-oriented gob tea.


    [E]


    Occupation: Dismantler LV? Age:? Age Height: 160cm Hair Color:?


    A demolisher affiliated with the Adventurer Alliance. He''s also wearing a hood on his mask. There are many mysteries without words, but there seems to be a good pattern with Yuna.


    �� Tazarnia, Farming Country


    [Adberg]


    Occupation: Hunter LV5 Age: 35 Height: 181cm Hair Color: Tea


    Tazarnian brave. Party leader role. Nomadic exit within Tazarnia. He was recognized for his role as a cleaner specializing in monsters and became a Tazarnian brave man. Adberg, who has become a brave man and leader in order to be flushed by the atmosphere around him, but his companions are norinoli for being brave.


    [Gonzalez]


    Occupation: Hunter LV5 Age: 34 Height: 174cm Hair Color: Tea


    Tazarnian brave. Cool but rough.


    [Johnny]


    Occupation: Hunter LV5 Age: 38 Height: 176 cm Hair Color: Tea


    Tazarnian brave. Gentle brainiac.


    [Big]


    Occupation: Hunter LV5 Age: 30 Height: 183cm Hair Color: Tea


    Tazarnian brave. Hot blooded and pure.


    �� Han, the land of songs and poems


    [Gregor]


    Occupation: Bard LV5 Age: 38 Height: 169cm Hair Color: Green


    Han''s brave man. He is dispatched as a fighting bard (mainly to make heroic poems) and is subjected to shaky raids as he travels to Crocus. Gregor, then helped by a knife, returned safely to Han. A poem that manages to evoke a fragment of an ambiguous memory and sings based on it is a huge hit. It will be long loved as a poem of female heroes passed on to this land.


    �� Crocus, Flower Country


    [Clarius Croccus]


    Occupation: Virgin LV6 Age: 18 Height: 313 cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    Queen of Crocus. She looks like a poor toddler, but the size makes her feel complicated. This has to do with her parents'' race, and technically, Clarius is a half. He has a pale love heart for Oda, who invited him as a brave man of his own country, sometimes acting boldly and sometimes making his maiden face glimmer. He looks like this but has a strong arm and similar strength to the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings.


    �� Gardebaran, the land of Wu


    [Lindo]


    Occupation: Brave LV6 Age: 24 Height: 176 cm Hair Color: Blue


    The valiant of Gardebaran. I switched with Agalia at some point in time, during which time I was sleeping well in a safe place. Lindo himself does not possess'' Brave Chain ''skills. But his qualities and strength as a brave man are real, and if it weren''t for Yoonas, he would have led the coalition. A party poplar is childhood friendly, and an acebi is also a work colleague serving the country.


    [Poplar]


    Occupation: Sage LV5 Age: 23 Height: 168cm Hair Color: Peach B: C


    The valiant of Gardebaran. daughter of a famous scholar in a neighborhood. I was educated in brilliance from a very young age, and became afraid of goblins from the bottom of my heart. I need to pick a place to make her active because I scream and run away just to get into my sight. However, strength is certain, and a master of magic who can freely manipulate two kinds of flame magic and light magic.


    [Acebi]


    Occupation: Demon Fist LV5 Age: 32 Height: 187cm Hair Color: White


    The valiant of Gardebaran. Same type of samurai as dry. He seems to have embedded a tremendous amount of trauma in the past and fears Ardelheit by the unusual. He said enough to say that there is no more horrible presence than Ardelheit''s Red Devil, and compared to that one, the Great Eight Devils were honest this time, and much better.


    �� Classmate


    [Tae Jiang Jiao (Toa Akira)]


    Occupation: Brave LV6 Age: 16 Height: 182cm Hair Color: Gold


    Ardelheit''s brave candidate. Fighting Yoona at the Brave Men''s Selection Meeting, he literally lost without a hand, leg, or voice. After crossing out of the country, he went mad, killing his people and targeting the throne of the brave men of other countries. But even there, he''s defeated by a knife, and he''s killed after a leisure break close to torture. The shaken body was in the hands of the Octopus vakala. They''re going to modify it or something.


    [Oda]


    Occupation: Warrior LV5 Age: 16 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Black


    Brave man of Crocus. Oda Nm pilot. He is the one who had the unique aspirations of a man, but his honorable dreams have begun to come true since he travelled to the land of flowers. Loved by a lovely heroine (lovely!), the residents and soldiers turn a respectful eye (look good!). Truly the main street. For the Crocus people, Oda Ngum was releasing a divinity equal to God?


    [Xu (Fu)]


    Occupation: Ninja LV5 Age: 16 Height: 157cm Hair Color: Black


    Brave man of Crocus. The nominee of Oda Nm. Taking advantage of his lightness as a ninja and his disgust as a detective, he was a Command Tower & Harassment Personnel in his battle with the Sea Demon Four Heavens King. Oda Ngum broke down at the behest of Oda, but it is good because he won well.


    [Mama]


    Occupation: Wizard LV5 Age: 16 Height: 184cm Hair Color: Black


    Brave man of Crocus. Producer of Oda Nm. Admired by Therese as Master Mani, slightly confused. The earthly magic skill seems to be rising well, and his own taste has become reflected in the magic in the evidence. Sculptures and the like are good examples of this, and they summarize their own ideas as they tend to be better.


    �� Dahachi Demon


    [Agalia Utopia]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 165cm Hair Color: Gold


    The First Seat of the Great Eight Demons "Skyscrapers". A beautifully shaped man with a neutral face. The only one in the Great Eight demons does not have an army and acts freely. He became the valiant Lindo of Gardebaran, free enough to watch the battle between Yonada and Hund in the privileged seat. He is primarily responsible for MC progression at the Great Eight Demons meeting. They were able to reproduce the skills of the person they touched, letting them do shaky ''brave chains'', livivia-like disguises, and memory tampering. I seem willing to attend Derris and Nell''s wedding, and I''m planning on having a good time now.


    [Vakala Zuzinga]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 202cm


    The Second Seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Old Man". A majestic demon king with a robe feather woven on his temple. However, at the meeting of the Great Eight Demons, I only got a positive impression and the gap with the appearance is intense. Still, he is the oldest demon king of the Great Eight demons, owns the largest army of demon kings and is feared by humans. Famous for being the first to be named as Demon King. A shaky body was given to me by Lilyevia. Wookiuki. I seem willing to attend Derris and Nell''s wedding, and I''m thinking about the content of the celebration now.


    [Maria Illegal]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 142cm Hair Color: Silver B: A


    The Third Seat of the Great Eight Demons: "Blood Sucking Princess". The king of the night binds the famous vampires as the superior monster. but appearances, words, deeds, and tricks only look like that of a toddler girl, and the sun, running water, and garlic, which are weaknesses of vampires, don''t work at all, so even if you see them all over the city in the middle of the day, you won''t be alerted to humans. Even in this appearance, she is the mother of Lilivia, the old demon king after Vaccarat. Derris is endangering me because I am completely restless and act in the mood. She seems willing to attend Derris and Nell''s wedding and is now putting out her energy in choosing dresses.


    [Limud Baja]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 194cm (when human)


    The Dragon King is the fourth seat of the Great Eight Demons. Synonyms for large monsters, ancient kings that bind dragons. It appeared in a human figure at the meeting, but the body is so big that stone giants and giant scythes are not comparable. A moving mountain, feared as a calamity that can''t be helped, will not strike a human from Limud unless there is more to it. It''s hard to imagine from the old-fashioned way of speaking, but I prefer something sweet with quite a few children''s tongues. My current boom with the juice recommended by Agalia. Outreach mame, such as taking the initiative to serve. She seems willing to attend Derris and Nell''s wedding and is now looking at her family''s courtesy.


    [Zex id]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 180 cm


    The fifth seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Mechanical Emperor". Seems like a man in knight armor at first sight, but the contents are all mechanized. Apparently it''s a golem at first. I have an agreement with Allezel, a fellow Daihachi demon, to get funding instead of providing technology. Among the convenient goods scattered around the world, there are not less letters of Made in Zex. It made Therese laugh high with unbeatable momentum, a machine, but therefore does not read the air. I seem willing to attend Derris and Nell''s wedding, and I''m getting ready for a video storage medium now.


    [Arezel Quaitet]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 155cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    The Sixth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fear. Elves that once had an adventurer party with Derris, Nell. You don''t have to talk to your people about anything and go out on the outrage of taking up the post of the Great Eight Demons instead of the Great Eight Demons you defeated? He is a money-keeper who believes in Damaya, the god of gold, and runs a Quaitet series of stores throughout the country. There are also dangerous aspects that push off the surrounding opposition and forcefully commercialize it, such as resorting to the inside of the elf, which is my home town. but opening up the inside that turned out to be closed increases the birth rate, makes life richer than before, and elves are surprisingly kind and good guys! The recognition spread to the world and the status of the species increased. No one can complain. I seem willing to attend Derris and Nell''s wedding and I''m working on a money-making calculation now.


    [Lilivivia Illegal]


    Occupation: Player LV? Age:? Age Height: 166cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    The Seventh Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fallen Ghost. Details are in the main character section.


    [Hund Lind]


    Occupation: Fighter LV7 Age:? Age Height: 288 cm


    The Eighth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: The Desire for Dominance. A newcomer of expectations newly inaugurated as the Great Eight Demons. Because of its seriousness, I am not familiar with the atmosphere within the Great Eight Demons, which is surprisingly loose, and I feel a little anxious. I dream of building a strong and healthy power only because Agalia was given two names for her desire to dominate. Set up your own castle in the deep sea and follow the monsters who live in the water around the nearby Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings. The intrinsic skill ''Thousands of Changes'' is the ability to freely change one''s muscles and bones, and besides the shore-based forms shown to Yoonada, there are underwater based forms. He was the Great Demon King, close to level 8 unlimited, and hunted down the Ardelheit braves to the brink of defeat. I don''t know who Derris and Nell are in the first place, and I''m suddenly bewildered to be told about the wedding.


    �� Monsters


    [Goblin Hero (Gob Man)]


    Occupation: Brave LV6 Age: 12 Height: 120 cm


    A former demon king and brave goblin placed under Yuna''s rule. Yuna''s dark magic arm has risen, and she has regained its power in plain sight. However, it is often more active in other aspects, and there are few occasions to be covered in battle. This expedition allows you to manipulate the earth dragon macam, Redon, like your hands and feet, and makes you even better as a man.


    [Grand Dragon (Macam, Redon)]


    Occupation: Runner LV5 Age: 3 Height: 275 cm


    The dragon that pulls Yonada''s dragon car. A raw runner, he was raised to run with the utmost joy. I am obedient to the extent that I biologically recognize the Lord, Yonada, as being above me and showing my belly. If you run for real, Dundaka Dundaka is a very May fly, not suitable for running all over the city.


    [Slime Turpitude (Alarcal)]


    Occupation: Geotechnical LV8 Age:? Age Height:? cm


    Former Grand Eight Demons Seat Six: "Mother of the Voldemort". The guardian of the basement door of Nell Mansion and Nell''s workout counterpart. I once had my body knocked down in battle with Nell, and this is my body for that matter. It is possible to contract and cure the body spontaneously, unleashing a multitude of attacks on those who have destroyed the iron door. He also serves as a cleaner for underground training plants and cleans with Gasagoso in the middle of the night. One of the truths of the Seven Wonders whispered in the Mansion can be it.


    [Greatmarman (Gustus)]


    Occupation: Spearman LV6 Age:? Age Height: 246 cm


    One of the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings. He fought Yuna on the west coast of Tazarnia and was defeated at all costs. And then even if you''re brutally and outrageously tortured, you''re like, "Come on, kill me!" I manage to endure it with a tough spirit. but the ploy of Chinatsu slipped my mouth. Ardelheit is a terrible country.


    [JellyBrain (Ulble)]


    Occupation: Wizard LV6 Age:? Age Height: 193cm


    One of the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings. In the Cape of Crocchus, the battle you will never win is forced by the valiant (Agalia) of Gardebaran, who consequently defeats as Jiri poor. He was feared inside the army as the brainchild of the Qinghai, but there were no occasions in the end when that brainchild would be utilized.


    [Megalos galeos (tanga)]


    Occupation: Mad Warrior LV6 Age:? Age Height: 1375cm


    One of the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings. In the Cape of Crocus, a fierce battle is waged against the brave men of Crocus & Tazarnia, an unfavourable situation of one to seven, but one that was on the verge of victory by destroying Oda Ngum. The only one of the Four Heavenly Kings who can''t speak and has only animal intelligence. Conversely, he ascended to this position only with pure combat power. Basically, I only follow Hund''s orders.

 251 List of skills up to chapters I-VI

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Martial King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking martial arts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking wand technique to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Durability + 2 Magic + 2


    Description: Positive correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Defensive technique]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Defense Techniques to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Qigong]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Rock throwing]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the throw to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Overshoulder]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Armor]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 4


    Description: Micro-cut the damage caused by physics depending on the level.


    [Iron Wall]


    Conditions: Automatically meet armor by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 8


    Description: Cut the damage caused by physics according to the level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Detachment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking evasion to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Instantaneous force]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Shrinkage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instantaneous force to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Jump]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus slight correction to the jumping force depending on the level.


    [Empty kick]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the jump to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to the jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    Swimming


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Heatwave (causing hot air with flames. fortify the flame after)


    Level 70: Burnwall (forms a flame barrier)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Water magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Water (Bring out some clean drinking water)


    Level 10: Aquabreath (turns target water into clean drinking water)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Walk (make water walkable)


    Level 50: Aquawaltz (manipulates existing water)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Watercolor magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet water magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: AquaEnchant (Grants Water Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Silt Club (forms the shield of the crust)


    Level 30: Kvarele (forming a walnut-shaped water with imparting poison and paralysis)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Labyris orca (forming water of type ")


    Level 60: Slugdraw (forming a giant slug-shaped water that exhales bubbles surrounding the impact)


    Level 70: Grand Wave (causing a huge tsunami)


    Level 80: Vaarvar (forming superd-class whale-shaped water)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Tacitan Tortuga (forms a shield of methyl)


    [Ethereal Dragon Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Watercolor Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Vaderlizates (grants the weapon a water attribute, a super-powerful slaughter attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Soil magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1: ment (produce a small amount of soil stored with nutrients)


    Level 10: Herbs (Generate Herbs)


    Level 20: snare (generates shallow pitfalls)


    Level 30: Shackle Glass (produces grass that wraps around your feet)


    Level 40: Bean Wip


    Level 50: Rocklance (Releases Stone Spear)


    Level 60: Solid dart (soil solidifies to the subject and becomes a defensive wall)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Scalpel (make armor out of rocks and plants)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Valent (produces plants that inhale water and spit nutrients out into the soil)


    [Earth Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the earth magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90: Heel Circle (Heals Extensive Wounds)


    Level 100: Heel Glare (Heals Serious Injuries)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Holy Enchant (Grants Light Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Grint Ball (Releases Flashing Balls of Light)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Hard Reflect (forms a strong light barrier)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Armadibain brace (imparts light armor to the surface of the body)


    Level 60: Gardobarista (emits a giant pile of light)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40: Dark (seals the subject''s vision)


    Level 50: Climb Lance (Releases Dark Spear)


    Level 60: Viobom (releases a mass of poisonous water)


    Level 70: Gravas (increases or decreases a wide range of weights)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90: Diesefilt (generates black smoke extensively)


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    Level 70: All-break (slightly reduces all status of the subject)


    [Dark black magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Dark Enchant (Grants Dark Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Advar (Generate Poison Marsh)


    Level 30: Vythor (zombies the body without losing ability)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Magic Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Awareness to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Hazard coverage]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard detection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Danger All Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard coverage to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Protection]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 1 Magic + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Pharmacology]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Level Up: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to drug making skills according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Formulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking herbal science to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 6


    Description: Positive correction to drug making skills according to level.


    Positive correction to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Parallel Thoughts]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing fast thinking to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 16


    Description: Plus big correction to thinking speed according to level.


    A number of different ideas can be processed simultaneously depending on the level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Guts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to strength of will depending on level.


    [Iron Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting your guts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to strength of will depending on level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Flag]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the inspiration to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 4


    Description: Positive correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Solitude]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Positive microcorrection when acting alone according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Singing]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to singing skills according to level.


    [Princess Singing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the singing to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Positive correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Cooking]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Supernatural]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cooking by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Carnivore]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to dietary limit amount according to level.

 252 Chapter vi each status at the end

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    LV8 Total: 1200


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV6


    HP: 3540/3540


    MP: 1240/1240 (+250)


    Muscle Strength: 1802


    Endurance: 1006


    Agility: 1052


    Magic: 979 (+150)


    Intelligence: 483


    Dexterity: 1505


    Luck: 647


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV79


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV49


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 85


    �� Sleep well LV89


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV41


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 81


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV31


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV53


    �� Cooking LV100


    L Super Rational LV32


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV28


    �� Operation LV71


    �� Armored LV80


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV6


    HP: 1250/1250


    MP: 1530/1530


    Muscle strength: 954


    Endurance: 555


    Agility: 1288


    Magic: 990 (+150)


    Intelligence: 1840 (+150)


    Dexterity: 242


    Luck: 1163


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV98


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thinking LV9


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV61


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV12


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV72


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV59


    �� Covering LV99


    Therese Batten, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Wizard LV5


    HP: 3910/3910


    MP: 1870/1870 (+170)


    Muscle strength: 373


    Endurance: 1913


    Agility: 1


    Magic Power: 638 (+100)


    Intelligence: 155


    Dexterity: 1


    Luck: 1


    Skill slot


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 18


    �� Defense technique LV100


    L Defense King LV52


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV62


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV68


    �� Soil Magic LV100


    L earth magic LV27


    �� Magic Temperature LV93


    Wheelel Joshua, 14 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Wizard LV7


    HP: 3170/3170


    MP: 2515/2515 (+500)


    Muscle strength: 265


    Endurance: 183


    Agility: 185


    Magic Power: 1599 (+300)


    Intelligence: 1173


    Dexterity: 841


    Luck: 823


    Skill slot


    �� Water Magic LV100


    L Watercolor Magic LV100


    L Aeron Magic LV24


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 38


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV87


    �� Singing LV100


    L Singing Princess LV90


    �� Swimming LV88


    �� Pharmacology LV100


    L Formulary LV26


    �� Operation LV80


    �� Lonely LV3

 253 Episode 244: Rumors

    - Day 45 of training.


    Ardelheit''s Magic Knights headquarters was noisy at no time that day. The knights care about something the way they don''t get into training, and the servants are rumouring about it. It was also inevitable that information was circulating that their head, the Knights Commander, Nell Lemule, would soon be married. It is the formula of Nell, which is also noted in many ways by the countries of the Ziva continent. There were rumours that a large number of super big men from an industry would come that day, and everyone''s interest was amazing, only to talk about shaping the future of this Knights as well.


    "When I get married, Captain, I wonder if they''re retiring from the knight after all"


    "No, the captain is still young. Aren''t you retiring to boulders early? If the captain stops the knight, the deterrent to Gardebaran will suck..."


    "Isn''t just living in Ardelheit deterrent enough?


    "... Indeed"


    "Captain Nell, you''ve been in a good mood lately."


    "After all, rumors are true that the wedding is close. Maybe it''s already in my stomach..."


    "" Ka. ""


    "Right, that could be enough!


    Chinatsu, a disciple who held the post of deputy commander, came because he intended to cede his position in view of his marriage. The love heart of a maiden held for many years finally achieves, your opponent is childhood friendly!? The content of the story was really varied and varied. This topic was not confined to the Knights headquarters alone, but had reached the Ardelheit Castle, to the King, Diaz, and to Joseph, the Magic Chancellor.


    "King Diaz, when have you ever seen a difficult face, what have you done?


    On the way to the executive branch, Nocto noticed that Diaz was looking a little strange, and asked him directly.


    "Hmm? Yeah, I''ve got a little bit of a concern."


    Diaz in the position of king, but where the eyes of the others are absent, he treats Frank against his long-time best friend, Noct. That was also one of the few distractions for him. Noct also understands the matter, and although the tone does not break, he tries to consult as much as possible as it used to.


    "Is that what King Diaz is worried about? Uh, I hear the Demon King disturbance ended in Crocus, because surely the spark is still in place. Especially not in the north."


    "- No, no, no, nocto. What I fear is neither Gardebaran in the north nor Crocus in the south. You''ve heard rumors, too. Nell, the chief of the knighthood, tells us he''s getting married soon."


    "Ha. Sure, there are rumors like that, but what would the king be afraid of? The other guy is that frigid Derris. I guess your feelings are twelve. Still, it seems like you and Captain Nell are kind enough, and I don''t think you need to talk that far..."


    It is a well-known fact that Delis and Nell live under the same roof. Noct is not an exception to that, and I don''t really want him to be out-of-the-box in his position, but I was wondering if it would be good if we both settled in if we married. However, I notice Diaz wrinkling between my eyebrows, and I begin to guess this.


    "I ordered Joseph to do this the other day. Get in touch with connected people in countries outside the Ziva continent and see if there''s been any major change. As a result, a corner of the Great Eight Demons, albeit the last seat, moved within the Ziva continent. If you ask, some say they saw the other Great Eight demons on the spot. So what about the other Great Eight Demons? That''s what I wondered."


    "The other Great Eight Demons, is it? Vaccarat in famous places, if you''re an Arezel who makes deals with humans, I know too."


    As for the existence of the Great Eight Demons, it is also a matter of study at the Ardelheit School of Magic. However, it is only knowledge as a legendary being, and the information obtained there is often ambiguous. There was no way I had actually seen it, and when I heard that the Great Eight Demons had appeared in Crocus, Noct was quite surprised.


    "The Great Eight demons... some of them have apparently disappeared from their strongholds scattered around the world. At the same time, as shown."


    "I can''t see the story... Do you often see where the Great Eight Devils are?


    "They''re too famous, so many people are witnessed from everyday life. It''s not uncommon for Nocto to appear directly in negotiations with merchants about the allezel he just mentioned. A dragon as huge as a mountain is harder to lose sight of. But they disappeared. This is also a rumor-level story, but when the Great Eight demons disappear, they get together somewhere in the world and they''re doing something. And strangely, there have been many sightings of the Great Eight demons in the last few days on this Ziva continent."


    "Stuck...?


    - Gokuri. Nocto unintentionally swallowed the snail and waited for Diaz''s next word.


    "I wonder if they''re about to go to the ceremony with Captain Nell and Derris?


    ������


    "Nocto?"


    "... heh, heh, heh, heh! Can King Diaz now make jokes too! No, you might get a spear tomorrow. Sure, that''s a terrible thing to do."


    Noct laughed with his belly in his arms. Diaz gets a little distracted when that reaction is a long-time student nori. And I thought calmly, and my ideas became gradually embarrassing.


    "No, I''m even serious... uh, that''s enough. That was definitely like grabbing heaven. All I''m saying is speculation."


    "Don''t be obstinate. But King, why did you think that? If I had a rationale for that, I''d be serious, too."


    "Rationale, huh? It''s not a sensible story, but I was wondering if Captain Nell or Derris'' powers were anything close to the Great Eight Demons. It''s the right ceremony and timing in that, so I just felt like if there was any involvement... oh, my God. Come on, let''s get back to business. The arrangement with the Great Eight Demons Hund is reconfirmed so that there is no way out."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m in a good mood. Thank you."


    In the end, the matter was handled as a joke. The two of them have yet to realize that their contents are irresistibly targeted, nor do they know the fact that the Shadow of the Demon King is continuously approaching within Ardelheit territory. Some are from above the clouds, some are carriages from the front like royalty, and others are on foot - and the calamities looming from all directions await them yet or not.


    "Oh, speaking of which, Keel was sending me a letter, and they''re getting married next time. They''re Salte, of course."


    "I''m glad to hear that. But isn''t it going to be possible to go to the boulder if it''s the king''s position... just words of celebration, I''ll write them down and send them to you later. Well, I guess their kids are a mess."


    "Sure, I''m sure of that."


    But now is not the time. Ardelheit''s tranquillity continues for a while now. With the brave men returning from Crocus this evening, the country was greatly exhilarated.

 254 Episode 245: Destroy Each

    An Ardelheit brave man returned from Crocus after a fierce battle with the Great Eight Demons Hund. Waiting for such Yoonas was a grand welcome at the castle and a luxurious celebratory seat. Diaz, who had been contacted by Clarius, Queen of Crocus, to apologize for the great hospitality, was secretly preparing herself.


    Of course, the four men who participated in the Federation of Brave Men and worked very hard will also be paid special rewards. Since large sums of money are also large sums of money, these remunerations will be paid after the situation has settled. However, to avoid confusion, we will only decide where to pay now. Therese applied to the Batten family mansion, which is her parents'' home, and Wheelel to be included in the Joshua family as well. Thousand Natsu will be used to fund the Knights in his own desire. And the last Yuna was to be received by Delis, the guardian and master.


    "Please send that money to our mansion. I''ll give it to Harna."


    "In Captain Nell''s mansion, right? I understand."


    "Hey, give me Hal''s share."


    "No, you can''t. Delis, if you have extra money, you''ll spend it scrolling."


    "He said he wouldn''t put his hands on his disciple''s money on the boulder..."


    There was also such an argument between Derris and Nell, who had returned one foot away, but in the end it appeared that Nell had won and the reward would be sent to the Lemule family at a later date.


    Meanwhile, King Diaz invited Yuna and Chinatsu to finish their meals at the castle. When he returned to the long-time Nell mansion at night, Yuna fell into his own bed early.


    "Hey, I''m kind of tired at once... my right hand is a fork and my left hand is a spoon, is that it? The knife is left... I wanted to use chopsticks..."


    "Phew, Yuna doesn''t like eating in those places?


    The dining at the castle was sumptuous, and even from Yuna, the flavour was all that could be described as boulder. However, for Yuna, the meal accompanied by table manners is more than a demon king. Across the street, King Diaz sat in a mess at the graduation festival, creating an atmosphere that was already highly formatted.


    The situation became even more pinch as Yuna glanced at the fellows sitting beside her as she sweated the waterfall. Originally a lord''s daughter and noble Therese, and a native of a prestigious family, Wheelel was not even handicapped by table manners or anything, and had completely shifted in the direction of enjoying his meal. What a small joke Therese can even afford to pinch.


    So when it came to Chinatsu in my hometown, I had no problem at all. Growing up in a house with strict manners from an early age, Chinatsu elegantly brings dishes arranged in an elegant manner to his mouth. Even if I didn''t know the iroha of the manners, I fell in love with Yuna unexpectedly with the trick.


    In the end, Delis across the street, realizing the situation, sent an eye contact asking me to imitate my way of eating, and Yuna did everything she could to imitate this. I managed to finish the dinner party while making my surroundings feel impatient.


    "Speaking of which, it was the first time you and Yuna had eaten in a place like that. By the time I realized it, it looked like Mr. Derris was the only one in sight anymore."


    "Oh, I knew I understood?


    "I guess I didn''t feel like hiding it rather than figuring it out. You were like Yoona at the game, weren''t you?


    "Ugh, I can''t remember at all because I was desperate..."


    Derris looked at it with those eyes all the way through the meal, and it wasn''t actually calm in her heart. Nell, sitting in the next seat, who guessed about it, said he was patient laughing out until he got used to it?


    "I wonder if I''m sexually more suited to cooking after all. Oh, of course you like eaters, don''t you?


    "If you don''t have to worry about manners, right? If you study a little, you''ll be fine. I''ll tell you next time, let''s do our best until we get used to it, okay?


    "but good luck......"


    With a bitter laugh, Yuna began to turn off the lights in the room. I just got back to Ardelheit today and my tiredness is still there. I finished my workout lightly, and the chatter went to bed there - though.


    - Batan!


    Just before I was trying to get some sleep (Yoona, already easy), the door to the room suddenly opens. The door was locked, but even the door knob was forced to turn. Naturally, Chinatsu would jump out of bed, and Yuna, who should have been asleep, had finished the battle.


    "Both of you, get ready to leave! I''ll be right out!


    ""... Huh?


    It was Nell who broke down the door and came into the room. Nell is wearing knight''s armor and even has a sword on his hips. It was like going to be on the front lines of battle, dressed for such a serious time.


    "Dude, you''re breaking the door... and the way you say it, you two are refreshed, right?


    "You can fix the door again. More than that, there''s no time right now. The interrupter needs to be turned off!


    The two men, who did not know how to do it more and more, tilted their necks face to face.


    No, thank you. I tried to share the information Lily told me with Nell, but this could have been a failure. Until then, when Nell''s face, which seemed in a good mood, became faceless, I accidentally prepared to die. That''s how scared I was.


    Information shared? I''m talking about the Daihachi guys pushing us to our wedding. Initially, I had an old relationship. Arezel, I was only going to invite Lilivia as my use demon frame. Nell was also convinced of that. But I didn''t even seem to hear they were coming to the top, and I was wondering if they would ever let me participate in the ceremony.


    Only at a time like this, some Great Demon King leaks signs in vain, and Nell feels slightly of them just now. It''s really not a good time. Yes, some of them have already arrived in this Ardelheit. Nell, who is ready for battle, will have visited Hal''s room to gather some strength. They will both be caught up in such an abrupt situation and in a pocan state. Naturally, I was one of them.


    "Nell, you don''t have to be so willing to kill me. Those boulder guys won''t imitate the ceremony."


    "You don''t know until it''s the day! It''s troublesome when everyone gets together and is consigned. If we''re gonna do this, we can destroy each of them. Now''s our chance!


    "Calm down, calm down first"


    "Gallululu......!


    Hmm, this doesn''t look good... because the ceremony is involved, or I''m losing my chill and becoming like an old Nell. As it is, it is very unlikely to restore calm to me.


    "Okay. If that''s all you have to say, let''s meet and talk first. If that''s not the case, I won''t spare any help getting rid of them!


    "... really?


    "Really. So until then, don''t pull out your sword. If you pull it out, it''s gonna be a real pain in the ass, so just be patient, okay?


    "... ok. If Derris says so much, I''ll put up with it now."


    Since then, Nell has put his arms together and turned that way. Oh, yes. That''s a sign of intent to get ready fast. Steady, it''s pretty delicate...


    "I''m sorry about this time, both of you, but hurry up and get dressed in your combat clothes. Explain it on foot."

 255 Episode 246: The Devils Nest

    Almost 11 o''clock at night, around downtown, it would be time to still have a lively booze. It would be a bit of a fuss at the point where Nell heads to that... yay, Knights Commander!? Or with such a nori. It''s troublesome to have a partner as a celebrity.


    "Master, we''re ready."


    "Mine''s fine, too"


    Hal and Chinatsu arrived early as me and Nell waited in the Mansion entrance hall. We are both fully armed as instructed, we are also tightening our minds as when fighting Hund. It''s a good idea to handle unforeseen situations.


    "Ooh, I''m sorry I had to rush you. I don''t think we''re actually going to fight, but just keep your eyes open for now. Nell good, too?


    "If Derris keeps her promise, I''ll put up with it. Explain it while you''re walking, right? Let''s go."


    "Yes, sir. Then come with Hal and Chinatsu."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know, I have a bad feeling..."


    Early Chinatsu is running an ominous thing, but nothing is in my ear. Otherwise, I''m not here. Now, I have to explain myself to the two of us, as the lead leads are left to Nell, who walks to step on the ground with Zunzun.


    "The wedding information leaks. The Great Eight Devils also want to break into the ceremony. Results Nell hot. There''s a Daihachi demon here! �� and to this day, that''s the place to put it simply"


    "Mr. Derris, it''s too easy to say... but I regret that somehow the situation can be guessed..."


    "Yeah, clogged. Are you going to see someone from the Great Eight Demons now?


    "That''s the place. I don''t mind inviting you, but don''t get upset, just to make sure you promise not to bother me."


    "If it''s true, I don''t even want to invite you! I had no choice but to, because Derris says so!


    Zun and the brick path laid down in the next step was crushed. Oh, this is a payoff...


    "... Master Nell, what happened with that Great Eight Devil?


    "Uh, even now, we have a little connection to the Otaku guys. The Great Eight Demons of Ancient Ginseng are surprisingly fond of wellside meetings. Nell, too, has often been coveted by romantic entanglements. That''s when the recoil came."


    "Yes, the well end......"


    "Nevertheless, I''ve never seen Mr. Nell so spared"


    "That''s all it means to be a nasty person. Warriorly and personally, yeah. I think you''ll understand if we talk... Whoa, is that the entrance now?"


    The leading Nell''s leg stopped Zung. Hey, so don''t break the road.


    "Is this Slam Street?


    "I''m new here..."


    "Well. Be careful not to come in the middle of the night because it''s not the kind of place a girl would come. Men like wolves are everywhere."


    I wonder if I feel more comfortable saying that to Hal now. It was the gray rope mansion that came over here and dominated first, and some of the Midnight guys had a good face, quite the other way around here they are feared.


    "" "Yay, Knight Commander!?


    And it is this nel that is most feared by such wolf-like guys. Whoever makes a mistake never tries to face each other, and whoever remembers something escapes in the opposite direction with all his might. Fools who get close by mistake for a moment realize the seriousness of things move to dust with pale faces. The terrible were in a tragedy that wet their pants. Still, they were lucky. Because Nell can''t afford a mental state, or ignore, ignore, ignore everything so far today! He was picking up his life.


    "If you hadn''t taken in Joseph, it would be a problem for you to come to the slam (here)..."


    "What, did you say something?


    "No, to nothing"


    A city so peaceful and so full of fear at night is also a rarity. With a fully armed Nell just walking there, the peace in this city will be preserved. But this overwhelming force will not be negotiating material for the people we are about to meet. I even enjoy that, I wonder if it''s good. Probably only to that extent. Living your life badly is also an idea...


    - You''re in this tavern.


    Nell spotted the signs of the Great Eight demons, and stood in front of a seemingly dilapidated shop when he did. Without the hustle and bustle that you can hear from inside the store, it''s like you don''t even know if it''s open.


    "You smell like alcohol and you have no idea what it smells like"


    "Maybe that''s what you''re after. Delis, you can always fight."


    "So don''t pull your sword out early. I''ll take the lead, okay? When you show up, there''s chaos in the tavern."


    "... ok. I''ll take the lead."


    "Hal and Chinatsu are the last. Once Nell''s in, go on with it."


    "" Yes!


    All right, now there''s no more dogan in the encounter. Even though my head knew it, my body was going to unconsciously take me in the direction of battle if it was Nell right now, and I was pretty worried about it. So, do you want to go? Open the swing door with both hands and step inside pretending to be a guest. Don''t forget to check out what''s going on in the store.


    ������


    Lower the stepped foot and slowly return the swing door. Hmmm......


    "Hey Derris, why don''t you come in!


    "It''s just a little time. Things were more serious than I thought."


    "No more! If Derris doesn''t go, I''ll go first!


    "Oh, come on!


    Shake off my stop, and Nell walked into the liquor store. Kuck, you''re late!


    "The two of you go on with me. Never leave!


    "" Ha, ha!


    The two of you respond more nervously than you just did, but I''m going through a fight with Hund. Prioritize Nell, who''s gone first now. Hurry up. I went into the tavern, too, and Nell stopped right there. The sword... Okay, you haven''t pulled it out yet.


    "Nell, are you okay?


    "Yeah, yeah. But could this have been a little unexpected? I can''t believe the top three of the Daihachi demons were all together for a liquor platter..."


    Yes, there''s a lot of people in the tavern from the first to the third seat of the Great Eight Devils. He drank and fussed using a chair table that was about to decay, just like the store looked at it.


    "Concubine, I''ve seen some good things about Grandpa Vaccarat ~ Yi!


    "Aww, come on! Come on!"


    "Ngu, Ngu...... PUHA! Bring it in a big barrel!


    "" "Huh!


    I don''t know... Yes, I was having a drink at Nori a long time ago. Bartender, he''s even bringing his men to the uplifting role, and they''re all firmly turned into people. Probably top vampires and top undead. Still, I don''t feel like Maria, who looks like a toddler, is out, but we couldn''t afford to be stuck in that place anymore.


    It would still have been nice if it had been a fourth seat rimmed, one of the Great Eight Demons who could talk. But there were actually three people here who were particularly habitual among them. Furthermore, he consumes quite a bit of alcohol in addition to the chase. I guess I didn''t actually do anything to get drunk, but I get drunk on the atmosphere of the place. Are we in a state where the story makes sense? Do you feel like doing something about it? I was just thinking about it.


    "Nell, I can still turn back now. Let''s change the day."


    "What are you talking about, Derris? If you''re drunk, it''s convenient, you can kill more easily than you would if you were sober."


    Hey, is my daughter-in-law even drunk?

 256 Episode 247: Top Three

    Sure enough, Nell was at a castle dinner party, drinking to the extent he and I were addicted to it in the bedroom afterwards. Still, it shouldn''t have been enough to make me sick. After my sobriety lesson with me, I''ve been paying close attention here lately. Definitely. However, if you look closely, you feel Nell''s cheeks are blushing more red than usual, and it''s a definite story that I''m starting to get a little unsure of.


    "Nell, Nell. I don''t think so, but you''re not drunk, are you?


    ������


    Hey, don''t be silent there. No, more serious than that!? Have you lost your mind with the ceremony getting closer? So, what, the alcohol turns around faster or something? Either way, it''s extremely dangerous to get Nell in this state to meet with them. You should have known by the time you were breaking down sidewalks all over the city!


    "Nell, I knew we''d stop for today -"


    "- Ahhh! Derris, Nell! Howdy, how are you?"


    Shortly after I put my hand on Nell''s shoulder, Maria recognized this one and yelled at me. Exit, be turned down...!


    "Hal, Chinatsu. Remember, there''s nothing worse than a drunk. Especially when a powerful guy gets drunk."


    "Bad feeling, I knew you hit it..."


    "Master, do you want to run? Or do we fight?


    "Neither... dialogue, dialogue"


    But I''m afraid Nell''s eyes are starting to set in while I''m doing this. I wonder if this situation manages not to be positive by multiplying drunk (negative) with drunk (negative)...... yeah, don''t be weak. If this happens, we''re gonna have to go now.


    Let''s check the status quo again first. There are a dozen or so Agalia, Vaccarat, Maria, and their subordinate facades here.


    As for my men, right...... no distribution to Agalia, so that line is excluded. Bartenders like beauty hosts are Maria''s, I guess half Vaccarat''s men imitate soldiers and adventurers. Always this guy is thorough in his service and uplifting role, but he seems to have at least that four kings class somehow. Hal and Chinatsu have bad boulders.


    Second, the Great Eight Demons. Costumes are flashy, but some aristocratic Agalia and some lady-like Maria look human from the beginning. The eyes of the masses will be deluded if the outfit is not made plain and conspicuous. Vakala''s original figure should have been a bone, but now he looks like a big, good-looking grandfather. He is also the world''s highest user of dark magic. I guess I scratched meat from large carcasses and bad guys sinners and processed the look like that. Probably makes the contents of the gut job perfectly, too. I can fall in love.


    Whoa, now wasn''t the time to tip into your hobby. We have to serve the purpose for which we came here.


    "You guys, assuming you''re the top eight demons... what are you doing in such a borough shop?


    Just in case, I''ll hold Nell''s hand. From the side, it would just look like he''s holding hands, but this is also a shackle to keep Nell from pulling out his sword. Definitely going to get stuck, but it''s better than running out of Ardelheit.


    "Wow, you make me look good. I''m already a love lover."


    "Well, young people don''t pick places these days. Good, I''ll do more, but good."


    "That''s right. What do you mean, you two are getting married!


    Look, it came fast. And Mr. Nell, there''s a finger eating into my hand? It hurts so much, can you stop it?


    "Answer my question. How many people are out of sight in a slum, so if you guys get together, it''s a big incident level thing."


    "Mm, you missed the conversation? Is this illuminating?


    "I think the concubine is more illuminated by Nell. See, your face isn''t red?


    "Oh, really. It''s lit, it''s definitely lit!


    Hey, seriously, stop it! You''ll bleed out of my hand! Nell, don''t try to take every hand of mine to the sword, either! It''s hard to fight your arm!


    ������


    "Wow, you got it. Delis, don''t look so scared ~"


    "I don''t care what you say you were doing. Weren''t they just drinking and telling the story? Look, I was using this empty house to keep Derris and Nell out of trouble."


    "I even bought alcohol for the concubines'' money. From high to high, in large quantities! If you were Arezel, you''d cry and be happy.


    Don''t be silly. If I were Arezel, I''d pretend I was impressed and make them buy something even more expensive, or I''d get rid of it in bulk with a hug.


    "Don''t worry. We''re not going to bother anyone until the ceremony begins. Until that day, I''m going to make you wait here."


    "Well, what do you think I got my men and booze ready for?


    "It''s settled! Drink from morning to night to soothe your daily efforts! Take the festive mood to its peak on ceremony day for a complete attitude that refreshes you in that way! Forget about your job!


    "" "No - I" "


    Three to ring a barrel jock with Kahn and toast. Drink up, drink up, drink up at once. These guys, in the name of our ceremony, aren''t they just skipping work in their own country?


    "... I''ll invite you to the wedding. But promise me you won''t cause any problems or noise."


    Oh, a sober word came out of Nell. I''m not even powering my fingers, and this is what if I wake up drunk?


    "Isn''t that obvious? I''ve been preparing for this day, and I''d be happy if I could succeed in saving it."


    "No, I already have plans for the ceremony. We don''t have time for unscheduled performances."


    "Eh?


    Agalia, solidify.


    "Let''s promise I''ll never have a problem with you either. What, our greetings on behalf of one another are perfect. You''re so impressed, you''re draining your body''s moisture.


    "Neither can that. Anyone who speaks is already determined. I mean, you didn''t ask for anything, did you?


    "Eh?


    Vakala, solidify.


    "The concubine does nothing wrong ~. It''s just that dresses dressed as concubines are amazing. Speaking of weddings, change your color! Reveal to everyone the only prized dresses of a concubine in the world!


    "I mean, it doesn''t make sense to me about you. Why did the invited side change the color? Precisely the place where veil girl is good, right?


    "Huh!?


    Maria, solidify.


    "Then what am I here for?"


    "My speech..."


    "Beh, Beh Girl... this concubine, Beh Girl... soothes..."


    Nell is physically so, but the verbal blame is also really intense: the three of them lay down on the table with a barrel jock in one hand, aligned as well. Delivery, panic.


    "You''re down"


    "Master, is this the solution? Or do you want to poke this gap and knock it down?


    "Hal, you''re probably too. Well, that solves it. And I just wanted to say..."


    "Wow, you guys were fighting you, aren''t you, Ardelheit braves? I''ve been watching that fight - it''s pretty good!


    "What?"


    "Um, the real thing is even cuter. I''m so young at my age that I''m not even a grandson (a snob). Which, Grandpa will do the pennies. Now buy whatever house you want."


    "Oh, uh..."


    "Wow, thank you, Grandpa Vaccarat."


    "Your Lord may call you an age fraud."


    ������


    "- These guys don''t have half the recovery rate."


    Three people, who had been dead until just now, began to show interest in Hal and Chinatsu with a cherooked look. Well, what''s the matter?

 257 Episode 248: Do whatever you want.

    "Oh, no! My concubine wants to change her color too!"


    "Hey, don''t talk to me like that! It''s my wedding!?


    "Excuse me. I can''t take this kind of money. It''s the other way around."


    "Oh, keep your kids steady these days. Then why don''t we do candy?"


    "Haha, old Vaccarat ~. I think Maria would only be happy with that garlic-flavored candy, huh?


    ������


    "Hal, don''t try to endure the creepiness with all your might. If you can''t, spit it out."


    Negotiations were difficult to navigate. I mean, it was already a mess. Maria, wasting her time on the table, won''t listen to Nell, and Vakala will try to push a lot of money on the Hals - and as a guardian, I think I should keep that money. No, he said he didn''t want that candy.


    "Hey, you can''t pack like this! Let''s settle down for once, people!


    Throw the garlic candy pressed from Vaccara into Maria''s mouth and tell everyone that. I''ll tell you what, I''m still holding hands with Nell. I thought I''d settled down. I''d try to reach for the sword pattern with a time difference, and my arm''s already at its limit. I''m worn out......!


    "Here''s the point, isn''t it? Agalia wants to have some fun. Vakala wants to say something. Maria wants to change colors before everyone else. Nell wants to beat Maria."


    "" "Yeah" "


    You reply amicably at times like this...


    "Okay. I can''t help but pinch everyone''s hopes into my plans. So don''t make any more noise."


    "Oh really!? Delis, really true!? I took my word for it, I did it!"


    "Derris, I believed I was the man you could be. Yeah, I''ve always believed that. You''re my friend!


    "Well, naturally. If it weren''t for my greeting, it wouldn''t have started. Derris understands that. Look, let''s do candy."


    "... Derris, are you serious?


    Seriously, I''m super serious, so don''t squeeze my hand any more! Because love is heavy and crushing!


    "De, Mr. Derris, are you okay? Promise me that..."


    "Master, I''ll do anything! We''ll do everything we can to help!


    "Oh, oh, thank God you''re worried. Don''t worry, we have a plan."


    For some reason Hal is strangely motivated. Is that because you just ate garlic-flavored candy? Ha, no way.... No, wouldn''t Hal make it that way?


    "Maria, I''m the same person taking the word. You promised me you''d never cause me any problems, right? If I decide it''s a problem, I won''t have another chance to change it."


    "Wow, I know. Concubine, be careful."


    "So are Agalia and Vakala. Let the other Great Eight devils do the same."


    "Ha, that''s a stupid question. We agreed. Rimd and Zex will never get weird, and Arezel and Lilivivia were originally the Great Eight Demons on Derris'' side, right?


    "Um, no problem at all. Strongly speaking, it''s how the new hundo comes out..."


    Hund''s supposed to be here, too? Yes, no, but he should be the most commonsense frame of the Great Eight demons. It would be as trustworthy and good as it is in a way. Yes, I truly trust Hund. At least better than the top three (these guys)!


    "What, by the way, are the guys from the subdivision coming with us?


    "I think I''m going to leave a message on ceremony day."


    "Bye. I''m not so rude as to take my men to a celebratory seat. Some of our troops are going to be forced to organize formal escorts."


    What a subtle line of care. But then my men are basically free.


    "Nell, why don''t we hire these guys as staff at the venue?


    "Derris, are you sure you''re okay with your head? Are you crazy?"


    "Don''t be abruptly true-faced..."


    I''m not kidding. Though Mob, I can entrust you with the escort of the Great Eight Demons. These guys'' strength is real. When I can stay out of sight during the ceremony, I can''t be relieved of anything. Besides, I''ve been observing working gestures since just now, and I can see that you''re acting rather attentive when you read the air on the field and pull a chair or lift a liquor, because each and every one of you is also a hal-like force, which is quite capable of coping even in the event of a rough thing.


    Seeing Nell''s face explaining them all the way through, he was apparently pretty troubled. You must be hesitant to recruit talent from the other side, which is tentatively an enemy. But even as Nell, you don''t want to leave these guys all over the city. Hanging it on the scale and leaning, perhaps -


    "We''ll discuss the exact location again. In this state of affairs, I''m drunk and tired, and I can''t get my head around it."


    - Giri, this way. And I knew you were drunk.


    "Vakala, I''ve made up my mind, but can I borrow these guys for the day?


    "Even if we were to wait, we only had plans for sightseeing. I don''t care."


    "Were you willing to let the sightseeing... and Maria?


    "My concubine is fine." Protect Maria and the Team "declares a vampire with super first-rate service skills, absolutely useful!


    "You''re like a superior butler host. Copy that. You were here most of the time, weren''t you? I''ll be back to let you know when I have a specific role to play."


    "" Raja!


    It''s settled, it''s wrapped up, it''s safe! I figured out what would happen initially and from around the time Nell''s drunkenness was discovered! Humans, if you do it, you can do anything.


    "No, you''re really struggling with Delis. You haven''t changed for a long time."


    "Make it easier if you think so. Agalia, you must keep your word as the head of the Octopus, right?


    "That''s a stupid question. As long as Delis offers me what I want, I''ll make sure I do."


    "Right. That would help."


    Withdraw. We got out of this borough shop without ruining Ardelheit.


    "- Ha... now, but I was pretty nervous. It was Frank unexpectedly, but I couldn''t figure out what those people were capable of..."


    "Ha ha. If you know what they''re capable of, that''s already an analyzable area for any guy."


    "But I think those of my men who were around would be able to compete well!


    "Well, why don''t you just apply for a practice match? Those guys, maybe they''ll eat it. - Nell?


    I connect my hands with Nell, and the superb feeling comes from one of my arms, who was in severe pain inside the tavern. If you look, Nell was asleep with a hug in my arm.


    "Ku......"


    "Master Nell, I''m asleep"


    "Wow, that''s a cute sleeping face"


    "Actually, you sound like an och that you were drunk and even more of a limit..."


    Bearing a sleeping nell, he returns to the mansion ignoring the confused slum dwellers. Their reaction here was the same as when they came, even against Nell, who seemed to sleep easily and pleasantly. How much.

 258 Episode 249: Attacks in the Dining Room

    - Day 46 of training.


    At the dawn of a night that was turbulent for me, Ardelheit managed to survive. However, the price was too great. Unusually, Nell seems to have gotten hungover, and it''s almost noon and he hasn''t woken up yet.


    "... Isn''t it something else to pay for"


    Assuming I was drunk in that state too, I guess a mistake like the one before would happen. Alcohol is a terrible thing.


    "What, you look great and hard? Ha ha, so how was your night crawl with Nell last night? It''s okay, don''t do that!


    "Don''t make misleading remarks in the dining room, Arezel. And I don''t want you to be the only one with a history of not having a boyfriend."


    "Oh, my God! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    You''re right in front of me. Now, a day after that, the new Great Eight demons are also beginning to arrive steadily. Old friend Arezel Quaitet sits in front of me in the cafeteria of the Nell Mansion with his face bright red. Arezel is the only guest we''ve invited to the ceremony. They are supposed to stay at this mansion during their stay in Ardelheit.


    "More than that, Lily told me. You said you accidentally ran our marriage story at a meeting? Yeah?"


    "Oh, haha...... I guess that''s well, I''d say Aya of the Word. Like it came out of my mouth, like it never came out..."


    Hey, president. Your eyes are swimming.


    "You''re a really good guy. That''s a good story. Instead, Arezel needs to work with you, right? Depending on the ceremony, Nell might get really serious."


    "Merchants have credit first and foremost. Be sure to reverse this malaise. Steady, and Derris came up with a thoughtful plan, too. Sure, this would fulfill Agalia Hans'' request... but definitely, we''re gonna do it at the wedding? Are you sure?


    "In a way, I think it''s gonna be a ceremony like ours. Once Nell wakes up, we''ll go back to final confirmation."


    The promises made by Agalia and others last night require a little preparation, and Allezel, the starting point of the matter, has also been asked to cooperate. Whatever, free of charge.


    "Yeah, can you handle the finest of Made in Zex with the help of Delis?


    "... am I gonna do it too?


    "I want to help myself, but this isn''t all right. There is a saying that the right material is appropriate. Plus, the dimensions that make it your first collaborative effort! Nice."


    I don''t feel a little ridiculed, but it''s certainly not the right job for Arezel. Not with a cake-in knife, it''s likely to be a novel collaborative effort.


    "Are you sure you''re ready for the baby stuff? What, you want this Quaitet General Trading Company to back up for a cheap price?


    "That''s fast for a boulder... you''re still pre-nup, aren''t you?


    "Don''t have time to say what you''re still saying. I''ve never been prepared for anything. Besides, if you''re doing what you''re doing right now, it''s hard to go back?


    "Yes, but now let me concentrate on the ceremony."


    I wonder what it is. That''s what Arezel''s eyes now, the kind of hunter Hal points at his opponent in battle. How much do you want me to buy? I''m better at my profession than I am at my profession, really.


    "A lunch for three, okay! Meals, please!


    As we talked like that, I heard Hal''s active voice coming from the kitchen mouth. At some point, the servant will be seen in the dining room and noticed that it is time for dinner.


    "Is it this time already? Arezel, what are you gonna do with the rice? You want some?


    "I''ll take it. Just now, the voice of Derris'' apprentice? He''s even letting the kid take care of him because his maid Lily''s too useless."


    "... people are unsuitable."


    Lily is Lily, and what I''ve been unable to act on is sneaky and admirably quiet. Specifically, I brought it to the mansion yard, sleeping (all over) in my former house. My bed seems to triple my resilience and indulge in something instead of rewarding me. I want it to recover by the ceremony, so I decided to meditate on my eyes unless I made a mistake at this time. I don''t want to hear what it is.


    "I hear rumors that the cooking arm is transcendent too, and I wanted to try it once. Fun ~"


    "Don''t pull me out because it''s delicious. He''s my precious apprentice."


    "Haha, I won''t. What I want is a recipe. If you ask me, tell me that the Dellis disciple is from another world. It''s jammed, and she says there''s plenty of that knowledge and skill in her cooking. Depending on what happens, even if I pay the reward, I ask...!


    Did you even start getting your hands on food and drink, this guy? Nevertheless, it is a story that can also help elf resorts, etc. where Nell and I interrupted, and it is in my interest that delicious rice is well known. Hal, what a complimentary way to teach a cook here.


    "Then I''ll tell Hal from me. I''ll bring some food to the room, so if you have something to worry about, I''ll prepare a recipe for you too. This is because you lend (...)?


    "Really!? Derris, I love you! Marry me!


    "Here, here, don''t lean on me..."


    - But if Arezel''s the other guy, it''s not a story. The merchant-tempered Arezel has a credit first debt hating aspect. Gold will always come in handy later if you sell favors to Arezel. Now I can''t afford to scroll and magic items for a while. Fuhahahahahahaha.


    "... hey. Why are you smiling at me while Arezel hugs me and asks me to marry you? Are you marrying Arezel?


    It was a calm tone, but terribly disturbing voice. I feel like killing myself from the back. I feel like a leech. Me and Arezel moved Gigi and her neck and slowly tried to turn to you.


    "" Shh, shh! Knight Commander......!


    Me and Arezel are dead - it was a joke, and Master Nell forgave me when I gave him a proper explanation.


    "I think we talked about that... isn''t that good? Go."


    "Well, I''ll be ready for you."


    "I asked."


    He seemed in a bad mood after the hangover, but he also gave me permission for my proposal. I really like that place. However, as servants began to emerge crushed by the overwhelming pressure emanating from Nell, the place moved to the room. I''ll finally tell Hal about the example.


    "Master, excuse me! From now on, the cooking area (here) will be a battlefield, so you''ll take it after you calm down! Want to finish down processing!?


    "Chief, please check it out!


    "Okay. See you later, Master!


    "Oh, oh, please come back later..."


    I looked in the kitchen from the outside and for some reason the cooks were moving around Hull.... Are you out of your mind? I''m having Hal check it out right now. Isn''t he the old man who was chief before?

 259 Episode 250: In Trouble

    Yuna was having a slightly late lunch in the dining room after the midday battle and regained her silence. It has been a while since I became a warrior in the cooking area, and I am used to eating at this hour already, but my stomach is very low at the price of it all. Serve lunch of the day that seems like ten servings on a dedicated large plate, Yona cheeks with a spoon, cheeks, cheeks -


    "Ngggggggggggggggggg...... eh, is that a dress?


    In the meantime, a man who was the former chief of the cooking area threw a question in Hull. It''s everywhere, a fairytale level question.


    "Yes, it''s a dress, a dress. Master Nell''s wedding is coming up, isn''t it? Does the chief have a dress to wear then? I can''t imagine, but it''s the ceremony of Lord Nell, the owner of this mansion. Maybe that''ll be a grand ceremony already. Some of the guests I invite will be royal nobles, and the chief will have to go dressed like that."


    ������


    "Harna?


    Yuna interrupts the operation of carrying lunch to her mouth. Yoona had never been to a wedding before, and she just thought it was a good outfit for a getaway from the castle. I still reconsider that you have dresses and one-piece images for your wedding if you ask me.


    "I wasn''t ready..."


    "" "Huh?


    The cooks and servants, including the former chief who was on the spot, shocked me with their voices together. They were them too, and they just thought that either the main Nell or Derris, who would be their husband, was what was preparing the area. But I couldn''t afford to think that far with Derris and the others today. The relying masters are also filled with cups in response to the Great Eight Demons this time.


    "Oh, come on, not if you''re cooking here, Chief! We need to get ready!


    "Don''t you have a loan or something?


    "It may not be anywhere near here... if it''s a common man''s wedding like ours, that''s usually fine with clothes. But it''s Lady Nell''s wedding that Harna will be attending. As everyone said earlier, could it be something big for the royalty of Ardelheit? Because Master Nell is the leader of the nation''s leading knighthood."


    "Aww..."


    Yuna''s brain depicted scenes of nobles dancing gracefully in the dance hall, as seen in movies and dramas. Entering it in general clothing is unsavory and conscious of boulders. Gradually, the rush begins.


    "Naturally, if nobility were to come. Ah, I would be asked to dress quite a bit. We''re not going to go dressed as cooks or servants... is there anyone you can count on?


    Since we are unlikely to be able to help ourselves, it was the uncle of the former chief who suggested that Yuna know and have a good person to talk to. My uncle is desperate in front of me helping me cook.


    "Even more so now, why did the chief become Harna?


    "No... because the dishes made by the chief taste better and the instructions are accurate..."


    It was the fruit of cooking with the intention of dying.


    "Rely, rely... Ah!


    Yuna thought of Chinatsu''s face when the out-of-the-field conversation solved the chief''s problems. I remember what Derris said. If you''re in trouble, rely on Chinatsu. No matter how bad the situation is, he can handle it. Because of Chinatsu, it will be the flesh of Chinatsu. I believe in Chinatsu God - and.


    "Excuse me, you''re going out for a minute!


    "But come on!


    I remember, but it''s an auspicious day. Yuna hurries to Knights headquarters, where Qiannatsu will be working.


    Change of place, this is the office of the Knights headquarters. Because Nel, the leader of the regiment, is on extended leave, Chinatsu, who has received his share of the work, is sitting at the desk and filing paperwork with great momentum. And opposite the desk there was a man sitting in a chair who seemed to belong to the Knights.


    "Thank you, Lieutenant! Now I have hope for tomorrow!


    "Yes, take care. Next please."


    Knights out skipping out of the office. On the outside of the door he opened is a sign that says Chinatsu''s troublesome consultation post. Yes, Chinatsu even consulted with the members'' troubles while doing administrative work. The gaze and hands are on the desk, and the ears and mouth are for conversation. It is an absurdity made up of using the newly gained Parallel Thoughts to spin thoughts on separate tasks. At the earliest, it is an unclear area of how many people work alone.


    - Concon.


    Put the sound of knocking on the door in your ear. Apparently, the next lost lamb is here.


    "Go ahead."


    "Sorry to bother you...... sorry, Chinatsu. Are you busy...?


    "What, Yona? What''s the matter, feeling so weak? Don''t you dare, sit in that chair there."


    To Yuna''s appearance of entering the room with regret, Chinatsu can''t contain the sense of purpose that springs from the depths of his heart, stopping him from cleaning up his paperwork. However, it is very rare that Yuna is so stubborn. What the hell is wrong with you? Chinatsu rang his arms and listened to Yuna with all his heart.


    "-Do, dress?


    "Yeah, the dress... it''s the dress I''m gonna wear at the wedding, but I haven''t thought about it at all..."


    However, the contents were like landing in a bucket from the expected diagonal.


    "I thought it was exactly what Mr. Derris was preparing..."


    "Chinatsu still here, too?


    "Yeah, just like Yoona, not yet. I just want to talk to my master or Mr. Derris, but we''re both going to be busy feeling impatient, and um... then I guess I''ll have to prepare myself, too?


    "I also asked everyone at the mansion, like there''s no store to rent out a fine wedding dress. What do you want me to do?


    "... but it''s not like you don''t have a hand."


    "Saying?


    Chinatsu shows three fingers up in front of Yuna.


    "So far, there are three solutions that come to mind: one is usually how to buy a dress. Fortunately, we have a reward for our recent work here, and it will be quite possible. This is the most legitimate way. The second is to ask Mr. Therese or Wee if he has a spare dress. If you were born a nobleman, you''d give me some good advice even if I didn''t have the right dress for you. It''s just, we''re both at work right now, so we''re gonna have to wait."


    "Hmm. So, what''s the last three?


    "I rely on Mr. Lily, who is quiet at Mr. Delis'' home. If you had a college uniform for Lily, wouldn''t you have a dress in your costume?


    "Yes, indeed! I knew Chinatsu was amazing. I had no idea what to do."


    "Even if you buy it, the dress is expensive to lay on. Let''s rely on Mr. Lily first. I''m gonna cut a precinct to work right now, so will you give me a minute?


    Saying so, Chinatsu rose out of his seat and turned over the consultation office sign hanging on the door. On the back it says that I am currently away,


    "Uh, as far as I''m concerned, it''s very helpful, but is Chinatsu''s job better?


    "You just ran out of rows. It''s been like this all morning, so sometimes I want to walk and relax. Hmmm......!


    and Chinatsu, who stretches his arms out instead of gymnastics. Apparently, it was deskwork sitting around all morning.


    (What a horrible workout Chinatsu is doing... a boulder!


    Yuna sincerely thought so and respected Chinatsu.

 260 Episode 251: Dress

    Through Knights headquarters, Yuna and Chinatsu returned to Nel''s mansion. I returned to Derris'' house, sitting in the mansion''s garden to be exact. Formally, the house is supposed to be managed by Lilivia, but Lili, who is in a wasted state, can''t possibly clean and manage it, so that Yuna can leave the house clean in her spare time. So it''s not a long time or anything in itself for Yuna to visit here.


    "Lily, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Yona knocks on the front door a few times and informs her of her own visit. But there was no reply to that.


    "Come on in!


    "Uh, okay? Looks like I haven''t heard back..."


    "I don''t always have a problem with that. Right now."


    Yuna steps dignified into the house as she greets her parents as if they were coming home. There''s no reason to wait here in silence, so Chinatsu also called out "I''m sorry to disturb you," and proceeded to Nostalgia Delis'' house.


    It''s obvious because Yuna is cleaning, but it was as beautiful as a lie to be an empty house in the house. Not one dust has fallen and the air is clean. Everywhere is shining.


    "Yona, are you cleaning every day for a minute?


    "Yeah, only when we have time. But I had some free time on the last expedition, so I guess I just cleaned it up a little bit."


    "With reason...... oh? But you don''t look like Mr. Lily. Lily, huh?


    Chinatsu looked around the living room and peeked into the cooking area as well. but lily, who is supposed to be the guardian of the house, is nowhere and has not responded by calling her name in the house. Are you out of town?


    (Oh, there''s a dish on the table after you finish your meal... were you there just now?


    When Chinatsu began to think that way, it was in his sight that Yuna was making a little bit of an invitation.


    "Haha, Senior Lily is in a hibernating state right now, so maybe he won''t respond. Over here, over here."


    "Ugh, yeah?


    It was Derris'' bedroom that Yuna headed for. There is a bed in the room that Derris supposedly used and for some reason the futon is swollen. At this point, Chinatsu had only a bad feeling anymore. Hazard detection skills do not respond. But it smelled dangerous in a different way.


    "Senior Lily, wake up! It''s past lunch. Yo!


    Yuna shouts out as she rocks and waves the swell of the futon.


    ������


    The call shake continued for a while, but there was still no response to the contents of the futon. Yuna grabbed the edge of the futon, sighing at the appearance.


    "- Huh!"


    A futon that gives Yuna more momentum. The next moment I rise out of bed is Lilyvia holding a pillow. Lily was knocked out of bed in response to a strange force exerted by the application of qi. And it adjusts perfectly just to land with your feet down. Poughn and Lily, who had landed on the bed again, were to face Yoonas with their pillows in their arms.


    "Huh... Hal... Isn''t it just a little rambling to wake you up...?


    "''Cause Senior Lily, you''re sleeping worse than your master. But if I don''t, I don''t have a chance to wake you up."


    "Yona, this is how I woke you up every day...?


    "Yeah, it''s special today"


    I usually wait until I wake up spontaneously Yuna, but now Lily is always full of more. It was an act of judging me to be asleep forever if I let it go.


    "Ugh, this is how I still want to sleep in the sanctuary... I want to heal your physical and mental fatigue while surrounded by your husband''s scent..."


    "But seniors, it''s bad for your health to do that all day long, right? Looks like he just ate a beautiful meal."


    "It''s a waste to leave Hal cooking... it''s my dream to be your husband''s mistress and be cared for by Hal..."


    Lily had gone through a waste maid and turned it into a completely waste organism. The brave figure who was preaching to the knife seems to be a lie, and Chinatsu lightly remembers the sense of head gravity. The price of acting the Great Eight Demons was huge.


    "Besides, I have to behave as the Great Eight Demons again for your husband and Nell''s Amantan wedding... and now, yes, it''s the recharge period for getting ready for it... not working hard is the responsibility imposed on me... hunshunce"


    Lily buries her face in Delis'' pillow and smells it all over her. Chinatsu, just a little upset about the boulder.


    "Senior, please be careful not to put anyone on the pillow, okay? And I''m here today to discuss that wedding."


    "Yeah... didn''t you come to cook my meal...? And I want to take a bath..."


    "If you get in on the consultation, I''ll keep up with you as usual. Whatever, I''ll even put on my senior''s favorite dessert today!


    "Just for a second, I''ll try..."


    Lily shifts the face buried in the pillow just a little bit and leans her gaze this way. Apparently, he''s urging me with his eyes to tell him what the consultation is about as soon as possible. It really only gives me the minimum amount of movement I need.


    "Actually -"


    Chinatsu tells her that she is not preparing a dress for her wedding and is currently in the process of looking for one. Lily has seemingly careless eyes and remains so quiet that she becomes anxious to sleep while she talks.


    "- I mean, I thought Lily would have a dress..."


    "Yeah, I do... Chinatsu has a style similar to mine, and I don''t know if it''s a problem as it is... but Hal may not be a bit of a size... because when you dress up in a party dress like that, it mostly makes you feel horny..."


    "Uh, didn''t I know? You don''t even have colorful letters, do you? Me!


    Yuna''s mentality is comforting when she smiles and says it''s true, but it doesn''t change the fact that she was stuck with it. If so, do you want to shop at the store or talk to a friend? Lily continues to squeal like this as Chinatsu considers her next hand.


    "No, I''ll make it for you by the day... Hal, let me measure the dimensions later..."


    "What!? Are you sure you can make it?


    "That''s what I can make... even this made-up outfit I''m wearing right now, is my own... If you''re in the mood for a little while and act like a leading westerner, that''ll work out..."


    ������


    Lily''s acting skills, more versatile than I thought. Then Yuna and the others wrote a request on the form as to what kind of dress would be good, and based on the proposal, Lily created the dress from scratch. So they will also do Thousand Natsu''s share completely bespoke.


    "Yes, is that good? Until my minute..."


    "Fine, fine, fine... I''m lazy, but not flirtatious... Hal has been caring for me from day to day, and Chinatsu has your husband to take care of me... Oh, it''s for a wedding, so less exposure. White banned. Hey... Other than that, I''d like to request you... ku..."


    "... fell asleep?


    "You fell asleep. Uh, let''s just get ready for a bath and dinner. Chinatsu, can you help me?


    Fused Lily to a blast of sleep, the two of them left the bedroom behind. Thus the dress case was solved, and Yoonada managed to prepare their own costumes.


    - Meanwhile, in the guest room at the Nell Mansion.


    "Ugh!?


    "What''s the matter with you? Look out the window."


    "No, I feel like I''ve lost my business opportunity for some reason... hmm, what should I do?


    "Don''t be ridiculous, I''ll pack the plan."


    Unbeknownst, Arezel''s commercial sensors were reacting subtly.

 261 Episode 252: Hardship is for each person.

    At the corner of the slam, an omboro liquor store exists somewhere. It''s a liquor store that went out of business many years ago and became empty, to be exact, but it''s been really busy over the last few days and there''s been a hustle and bustle that seems to be quite a few large people. This city is a place where no wonder there are people who have lost their way and who live in empty houses. But the obvious noise so far also scratches the city''s order, which would be few. Midnight, the face of the slum, didn''t take long until rumors of a liquor store entered its head, Lekiem''s ear.


    And today, I detected those changes by three unfortunate rough people once tangled up with Derris and Yuna. I discovered it first, and I was here to report it to my boss, Tadds, in Midnight''s Aegis, fighting that it was my business.


    "Ignore it."


    "" "What?


    The report kicks over and tells me to make sure I didn''t even see it. The three of them didn''t get their open mouths blocked.


    "So, but Tadds'' brother, from morning to night, he''s been making a scene all night long, right? Ignore it."


    "Didn''t you hear that? I''m telling you to look and pretend not to look. This is also a heads-up decision. I''m an important guest there. I''m not asking you to entertain me, but never get your hands on me. Whoever''s complaining, just step forward."


    Pishari. The three of them could not argue any more with Tadds'' sharp glance and had to pull back awesomely. Confirming that the three of them had left, Tadds enters the room with his head, Lekiem, exhaling loudly. As always in the room, Lekiem sat at the desk.


    "This is the third time today. You''ll have your men''s pride, and shouldn''t it be time to tell them more?


    "Say stupid. You''ve been ordered not to get your hands on that knight''s Nell, so you declare to obey him? That''s what makes you laugh... Damn, that couple doesn''t really do anything busy. Oh, my God, all eight demons are here...!


    Lekiem bitterly distorts his face, as he chewed down the bitter worm.


    "That''s like grabbing a cloud. However, if you are quite powerful, you will intuitively see that there is a monster in that empty house. I went to check it out a few times from a distance, but it was definitely a demon cave over there. My impudent men can''t seem to feel it either..."


    "That''s also a harsh story about splitting that up with those guys at level two. So, what do you think, actually? From this slum''s strongest tads, how strong are the guys at the tavern?


    "You can''t measure it to the extent of me. There are more than ten signs in there, but at least all of them can kill me instantly. No matter how weak you estimate the weakest, it''s a level six realm. I can''t imagine anyone with big signs."


    With all due respect, Tadds surrenders with his hands up. It''s not what I expected for Lekiem, but I''m honestly not convinced that it was the Derris and the others who created the cause.


    "Che. Even if I thought you were... Dellis and Nell, I''m gonna bring some big friends."


    "Shouldn''t you be smart and friends with Mr. Derris right now? I think you''d be welcome over there, wouldn''t you?


    "Aren''t you a good pawn for your body? I refuse, I refuse!


    Absolute inviolability orders given in secret in the name of Nell, the Knights Commander, this seems unmistakable to be a source of temporary concern for Lekiem.


    Meanwhile, the rumored example liquor store had a grand banquet as usual.


    "Zex, Ohisa! Look, a rush!


    "No, no, Lord Maria, please stop. This is important for drinking machines, booze, etc!


    "It doesn''t matter ~ I!


    "Huhahahahahaha! Something to laugh at about this, you''ll have to maintain it when you get home!


    "Hey, good drink!"


    "Zee cousu! Zee cousu!


    The final visit to Ardelheit welcomes the Zex of the Great Eight Demons'' Mechanical Emperor '', where'' Blood Sucking Princess'' Maria pours alcohol into the armor gap without question. I held my neck disappointingly with my legs and didn''t try to let go, Agalia stirred up and Zex just kept laughing.


    "Oh, hey, that would taste bad. Lord Zex is in danger. I mean, that''s Al-Hara."


    Seeing such an exchange, it was Hund Lind of ''Dominance Lust'' who worried from the side. His body, which was large enough to be unusual, is small enough to be unsuspecting as a human being, and his appearance is changing into something no different from that of a person.


    "I don''t have to worry about that. Zex says yes, but it''s never a drunken body. Anticipating Maria welcoming her, she''s remodeling herself in advance. For Zex, that body is only a part of it."


    "Mm-hmm. The only thing I can''t drink inside the Great Eight demons is that it''s about me. No matter how drunk you get, Maria knows all about it."


    Hund''s words were answered by ''Lao'' Vakala and ''Dragon King'' Limud, who together surround the table. I waved not to worry as I drank a golden beverage. By the way, what Vaccarat drinks is beer, but what Limdo drinks is apple juice.


    "Fuhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha


    "You can go, you can still go!


    "I believe I can do it too! Fuck you! Fuck you!


    "... are you sure you''re okay?


    As Maria poured liquor into Zex''s head, the liquor was leaking out of a gap called a gap in armor. Hund, I knew I was pretty worried.


    "Hmm, is Lilivia and Arezel staying at Nell''s mansion? Rimd, your lord is here with his family, isn''t he? Do you have a secure place to stay? In a dragon''s body, this city is too small, isn''t it?


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ve only brought a family that can be humanized. You''ll be working in sightseeing by now."


    "It''s still not a family thought. Well, it''s good to have lots of kids. Hund, is he the only one with the Lord?


    Vakala pointed to the masked Hund''s subordination, refraining behind Hund.


    "... there are not so many people in the rest of the army who can be turned into people. If you become a strong subordinate on it, you will be further squeezed. Especially since this dimbeller is sick."


    "Hmm?


    ������


    What to hide, this masked man called Dimbeller, once an octopus-shaped monster made into a taco beating by Derris and Nell, the fiction using the software is a favorite. But the deeply embedded trauma has not yet healed, and he still keeps his mouth shut. The eaten flesh was completely healed by its ability to regenerate in advance, but it was to accompany Hund as this escort with mental problems. No, should I say I brought you here to change your mood rather than to be an escort? Of course, Dimbeller is not allowed to attend the ceremony.


    "So, have you set a date for the ceremony? I haven''t even finished my talks with the countries of the Ziva continent yet. I can''t stay that long."


    "It''s the day after tomorrow by appointment"


    "The day after tomorrow..."


    As a hund refraining from negotiating with the Ziva countries, I did not have time to waste. Did you see through that, Rimd gives Hund an unmouthed apple juice.


    "Don''t look so hard. If it''s two days a day, we''ll have no problem. Drink this and calm down."


    "Shh, I''m sorry. Let''s have it."


    By the way, Hund doesn''t like sweetness.


    "No, and I''m not looking forward to it. You''re gonna burst into speech, aren''t you?


    "My concubine''s cute costume will burst, too, won''t it?


    "I guess whatever I enjoy!


    "... hey Lord Zex is falling out of smoke"


    Doddly laughter overflowed from the tavern as to whether the scratch had entered everyone''s bumps. Slam nights are going to be busy today.

 262 Episode 253 Day

    - Day 48 of training.


    The day of the showdown, no, fate has come. It''s Derris and Nell''s wedding, that day. The venue is to be rented part of the Knights headquarters, and the knights and officials are busy running around in the morning.


    Busy is Derris, the star of the day, and so is Yuna, his apprentice. During the ceremony, Yoona is supposed to be in charge of collecting the dishes that the guests eat. Of course, I''m supposed to attend the ceremony, so I''m pretty busy going backwards and getting ready. Still, Delis and Nell. If it''s just a wish, we can''t help but do everything we can. It is the cooks of the familiar mansion who are responsible for cooking, as well as the proud cooks who cook the dishes that the king eats in the royal castle. The latter, which is supposed to have high pride, was also defeated by Yona in cooking yesterday.


    "Good morning, Mr. Cannon!


    "Oh, Mr. Harna. Good morning. You''re early."


    Canon, entrusted with the receptionist at the venue, looks up from the roster. If it''s a monumental day, the Knights of the Boulders will be in a good mood. Today''s Canon was only returning to your son on the outside, either because of the usually depleted margin returning or because he was dressed in a dress again.


    ... Especially since guests visiting this place today include a lot of the Magic Monster Demons, it may be possible to beat them up like sandbacks.


    "Because today''s food is special. We''ve been making purchases since yesterday and it''s fully operational this morning!


    "It''s a special dish, I''m looking forward to it. I''ll join you and the Knights on guard, so you can feed me the leftovers later."


    "Haha, I''ll prepare your share properly too -"


    - Kaaan, kaaan.


    Chatting with Cannon, I hear a bell from somewhere. Harna and Kanon were unconsciously turning their faces to those who made noise. The bell, suspended in a splendid church with a white tone, continues to ring to celebrate the day.


    "When I hear this bell, I get the feeling that that captain is getting married. If possible, I wish I could take this opportunity to calm down just a little bit."


    "Eh, if that''s all the merit for the master, maybe..."


    ������


    Oh, you can''t do that. The two of them instantly thought of Delis laying on their asses, and decided they had no hope of joining the Knights. Rather, there is even a future that may become more powerful.


    "Still, Mr. Harna. I''ve been thinking about this all morning."


    "Think about it, is it?


    "Yes. It''s where that fine church is..."


    Cannon pointed softly at the bell-ringing church and attached his other hand to his jaw. The modus operandi resembles a little bit of a pussy, and Yuna feels smiling. However, Canon''s troubles were real.


    "I think that place was an outdoor training ground for the Knights until yesterday, right? If I remember correctly, the church would have been built overnight... and no one would go into it, and am I tired?


    "... haha, eh"


    As Kanon pointed out, that place where the church is now was a training ground for the Knights. Yuna, who knew about the house movement disturbance, somehow perceived that Delis had taken the same approach again, and left her with a bitter laugh to connect her time. I''m not sure where it came from, but it''s probably not a proper method. Turn your thoughts fast in your head and derive gorgeous answers like Chinatsu.


    "Think about it, Mr. Cannon. It''s Mr. Nell''s wedding today! No matter what happens, it''s no wonder! That''s why the church suddenly appeared, and that''s only trivial! On the contrary, let us look overlooking at whether that is what has come, and put up with the resistance to the strange phenomena that will come later in the moment!


    "... Oh, my God! If you ask me, sure!


    Whether or not this answer is gorgeous, your son has convinced me somehow. The power word Nell seems to be poisoning Cannon.


    "Hey, Chihu!


    The scream of the former chief''s uncle was raised by the castle as such a one-of-a-kind question was repeated. Looks like they''re calling Yoona.


    "We''ve got everyone in the castle''s cooking area, so give him the mood in the morning greeting! I can''t believe the castle people only obey the chief''s orders!


    "Ah, yes! I''m coming! Good luck today, Mr. Cannon! So Ha!"


    "Yeah, Mr. Harna too... is he gone already"


    Over there, the former chief was surprised when Yuna suddenly appeared in front of him. From the point of view of Kanon and his former chief uncle, Yoona''s speed is so fast that he looks like he''s traveled momentarily. It''s not that long ago that it''s different from when we went on an expedition together before, but Kanon misses the time when Yuna was only as powerful as her village daughter.


    "But I''m still fine. Vice Commander Chinatsu is working as many roles as he has today, and I was wondering what would happen for a while, but he''s already totally blended into Ardelheit. Still, is a brunette a worker?... No, there are examples like Mr. Derris, and isn''t there? I work, I work."


    Kanon now once turned a blind eye to a roster of visitors to the ceremony. Though today''s wedding was conceived as something of an uninterrupted number of people to come, the number on the roster was unexpectedly small and only enough to count visitors from outside Ardelheit.


    (Heh, the Battens of the Great Lords are coming too. Are you sure you''re Therese''s parents? Should I greet you as a senior? But he''s noble over there... hmm, we''ll talk to Moono later)


    I feel like I''m subtly wrong with the person I''m going to talk to, Cannon checks the Guest as she fingers the string at that rate. Some of them are so named that the fingers they trace tremble, they also make me reaffirm how today is a special day.


    (If it''s one of the disrespects, it could seriously kill you... Wow, this is the president of Quaitet, the world''s premier trading company. Captain, what the hell kind of connection do you get to know such a heavenly man... and then, uh, Marie? You''re a noble lady from a country you''ve never even heard of. I don''t know anything about this country of people. What, eh! These people are royal!? Be patient, be patient!?


    Kanon''s appearance, which he was delighted to see the roster, had become very strange from the outside. Dry, the receptionist as well as his direct report back from the bathroom, thinks in the shadows of how to speak up to such a canon, and points out that this is happening aloud as a result. Cannon would draw the attention of the venue to himself.

 263 Episode 254: Clear.

    - Sorrow, sorrow.


    Is it my fault that every time I walk, I hear a noise that can''t possibly ring like that? I don''t think it''s that uncomfortable because today is my wedding with Nell.


    "Sorrow."


    Wow, I heard you again. Absolutely heard it. You''re telling me that you can''t hide even the tension you feel when you''re pretending to be calm? No, that can''t be right. The pulse is normal, and it doesn''t mean you have a weird fever. It''s okay, I''m okay.


    "Sowa -"


    "Hey, Arezel. Why are you whining behind my back? You know, on purpose, right?


    When I walked, I made it look like it. Turning back, there was a brown head bending over. My old traveling buddy Arezel, dressed for the wedding, stands up with a strangely loving grin.


    "Ha ha, even if I find out"


    "What, the way you laugh consciously about making that character..."


    "How dare you. The merchant also makes important decisions about the character. Make money if you get familiar and drop me a lot of money"


    "You''re gonna get there in the end. You, before you became the Great Eight Demons, were the standard word for burly."


    Yes, when Arezel was an adventurer with me and Nell, she had a bad hand and mouth, but the way she spoke wasn''t an ese Kansai valve like she is now. If only you''d kept your mouth shut, you''d only look like a good place lady... and no, your appearance would still be the same. Damn, the elves are cunning.


    "I''m a woman who doesn''t look back."


    "Yes, sir. So, what''s it like to be such a lovely woman, Arezel? It''s not just that I''m here for a prank, is it?


    "Oh, no. I finished wearing Nell. I want the groom to see Nell''s sunshine first, dressed up by my Quaitet."


    "Ooh..."


    Why don''t you say that first? What do you think I went back and forth through this hallway! But it took a long time, didn''t it? I guess this is the market where women need more time than men, but it usually takes so long? Usually Nell ends his makeup with a shuffle. Uhm......


    "Sorrow."


    "Hey."


    If you decide so, good hurry! Under Allezel''s guidance, I''ll take Nell to the room where he was dressed. She stopped in front of the door where she had arrived, and with her hands on her hips, Arezel looked back at me with a niyanya face.


    "Sa, groom. Come on in. I don''t even know if my heart stops."


    "... so awesome?


    "Eh mah mah yah! Do you really understand how good your wife is? Instead of being tattooed with our elves, the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty of the beauty


    Oh, well, did you? I''ve seen him every day for a long time and he knows the growth process, and I''m not at all aware of that because I was used to seeing him. It''s a well-known fact that Nell is beautiful, but go so far as to praise him?


    "Ah, I knew nothing about that face. No, no, no, no. Not this guy."


    "I don''t have that much to say..."


    "Well, was it also a disaster to have all the beautiful places around you? Look, Harna, are you and Chinatsu? You''ve got a lot of beauty. Nell''s totally handsome, too, but what''s more youthful than that, that''s all. My mistress has Lily Han, and no, Delis, I''m scared. Wow."


    In addition to the treat, Allezel sharpens the end of the mouth. What the hell kind of imagination does this guy inflate in his head?


    "I don''t know what kind of stupid thing you''re thinking, but Hal is my apprentice and Chinatsu is all about Nell''s apprentice. Nothing more or less."


    "What do you think?"


    "I mean, you''re not even talking about it right now. Do you mind if I open the door?


    "Oh, hey -"


    I''m dating Arezel''s story, and I''m not going to see the end of it forever. I held my hand on the door knob and opened it to shake it off.


    "Oh, it''s not Derris. What do you think? I haven''t looked in the mirror yet, so I''ll see for myself..."


    - Patali. I shut the door quietly.


    "Oh no, what''s wrong with Derris'' husband? Why are you closing the door? Hmm?"


    "... are you serious?


    This is what I asked Arezel, and it''s what I ask myself. Is that really Nell just now? If you wear a wedding dress, that would look prettier than usual. But that''s too much of a boulder, isn''t it? My consciousness flew away for a moment!?


    "Honestly admit defeat. Hey. Become the horror of our Quaitet support and the beauty of Nell!


    And why is this guy making a statement on the winner''s side? Because it''s a trading company, not anymore... I can''t stand the old man here these days. I don''t even have that kind of energy right now. Okay, I''ll admit it. My loss. It''s a complete game. I can''t complain......! Now Nell was, indeed, beautiful. That''s what I thought.


    - Gajari!


    Nell, who finished dressing up, opened the door I had sealed until the end of the line and exposed the sunshine to my eyes again.


    That''s when I did hear my own soul scream. Wow! It purifies me! Something filthy in me is definitely going to be purified! �� and. It doesn''t taste good, it''s going to be a beautiful delis as it is.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Suddenly shut the door...... why is Derris squatting with his head?


    "Hey, you''re totally beaten and depressed. It then falls into a state of extreme confusion. You did it, Nell. With our victory."


    "What? What are you talking about? More than that, Derris, look at me properly! I haven''t heard your thoughts yet!


    "Wow, chasing a dead body doesn''t condone Nell either..."


    Nell lifts his head with his gaze fixed on the ground with both hands and forces my face against himself. My neck hurts so bad. And at the same time I felt it, I went back to sanity.


    "What do you say?


    "Huh? Ah, uh, yeah..."


    And Nell has put silent pressure on me to share his thoughts. You want me to say it on this occasion? In front of the root of all the evils (Arezel) that inadvertently leaked information about the wedding, you told me to say that!?


    Oh, I say it, I say it! So if you don''t push both sides of your head in like a panacea, Idadada!


    "Come on, I''m surprised it''s too beautiful! I thought you were beautiful enough to escape the room! Honestly, I''m so glad you''re my wife!


    "... well? Hmm, yeah. Right, hmm."


    ������


    Silence and silence. Even more embarrassing now.


    "No, you two go red and don''t shut up. Don''t be that old... how pure or needy you usually are..."


    It seemed like Arezel was whining about something with Boso, but it didn''t come into my ear.

 264 Episode 255 Arrangements

    The time was plugged in by the time it was noted in the invitation, and the waiting room at the venue was becoming busy gradually. Some gentlemen and ladies dressed in formal attire looked familiar, most of whom blossomed into the story at the same age and between acquaintances.


    "Therese! Wee!"


    "Oh, aren''t you Mr. Chinatsu to Mr. Harna!


    Yuna and Chinatsu rendezvous after putting a paragraph on their work in the cooking area and getting dressed quickly. Then in this waiting room, it seems that Therese and the others could also meet this time.


    "Wow, they''re all beautiful. It''s really good to see you early, Chinatsu."


    "Right. I''m going to make this in those days, and Lily''s acting ability was to take her hat off a boulder."


    "Oh, are we talking about a dress? You''re both so wonderful! So is the dress, it looks great on you!


    "Yeah... I think it''s goo..."


    The Yuna and Chinatsu dresses that Lily asked me to make a few days ago were definitely made. You''ll be used to parties in aristocratic neighborhoods and such, enough to get tattoos of Therese and Wheelel.


    Yuna''s dress was an orthodox shade based on beige, yet feature-oriented that was easy to move around like her. Extreme stories, it''s wastefully high quality because it also comes with durability that you can endure even if you work out like this. Yuna''s cuteness also stands out and is a great match.


    Chinatsu, on the other hand, weaves a gorgeous stall bolero on her black dress, enhancing her maturity and elegance. I''m showing some tiredness in my expression because I was packing my work earlier, but I was healing the eyes of those who see more than that. Is it my fault that I hear the voice of Chinatsu''s heart, which also heals my tiredness?


    "Oh, this is homemade!? That''s quite a craftsman''s arm......!


    "Even if I say it''s a new one from a leading designer... I''m going to believe it..."


    "Hehe, I got tattooed. Senior Lily. Really awesome. But the wees are sooo nice too!


    "Yeah, I guess I agree with Yoona."


    Therese and the others admire Lily''s amazing craftsmanship, but their dresses are no less luxurious than they are.


    The rosy, crimson costume that Therese wrapped around was flashy everywhere. The first is unlikely, but even if she kept quiet, the eyes of those around her would first be taken away by Therese. He brilliantly colors this place called the wedding and brightens up the mood a lot.


    Symmetrically with her like that, Wheelel is a blue dress with a calm atmosphere. She had the impression that she was short and young, too, and on this day she was well made up to be an intelligent and beautiful girl. Whether it was Joseph''s offer or not that prepared this is unknown so far.


    And one of the young girls, who saw you praising each other, approached Yoonas with his nose crossed.


    "Oh, get a clean spot. Hey, hey, you guys. Beautiful. Yeah, with no flattery, beauty. Each character stands, and I want to enter this enchanting garden."


    There was no need to explain who he was anymore, but when he gave a brief explanation, he was Arezel.


    "Oh, uh... nice to meet you"


    "... nice to meet you!


    Chinatsu noticed. Just a few moments from now, Yuna will stare at this elf with the eyes of a hunter. Only when Yuna meets someone who is overwhelmingly stronger than herself in this kind of behavior.


    (Stuck, this guy (...) You mean someone stronger than Yuna right now...)


    Yuna had these eyes from time to time since she came to this waiting room. It''s her master, Nell, and that Delis wedding. Yuna was very active as the discoverer, although many of the guests invited were prepared to be dissidents. Of course, Chinatsu''s sensing abilities also identify a lot of people who suck. However, because there are too many of them, it was not possible to prioritize where to start.


    "Come on, this is who I am."


    Behind such thoughts of Chinatsu, who increases her vigilance, Arezel turns to hand out four of her own business cards from her nostalgia and distributes them to everyone. General Trading Company Quaitet, CEO. Next to the big titles, Allezel handmade sketches are adorably painted with their names, and, look, they''re just trying to make an impact on me trying to get off guard.


    "CEO... are you the president"


    "K, Quaitet, are you!?


    "Are you sure...?


    "Probably the quitet you can imagine."


    "Oh, when I say Quaitet, it''s from the Quaitet Monster Store where the owner is?


    "Sooner or later, the owner trades it as one of our series stores. You want to do this Harna thing with Derris? It''s really tinier than me. It''s cuter than I thought."


    "Wow, wow."


    I have a head in a lower position than myself. Besides, you got in a good mood, and Arezel stroked Yuna''s head all over it. Sometimes it was quite a mess, and Yuna''s hair, which was neatly groomed, gets stunning messed up.


    "Whoa, this isn''t it. My hair could have been messed up. Harna, come here for a second. Your sister will take care of it."


    "Oh, hey -"


    "Ha, Yona!?


    It was also empty for Chinatsu to raise his voice, and Yuna was put on Arezel''s shoulder and kidnapped. It is an instant event, a professional offense accustomed to.


    "Kidnapping...?


    "Kidnapping."


    "Shit, not if you''re calmly checking!


    Even as the hurried Chinatsu jumped out to chase Yuna, the signs of the two had already disappeared into the waves of men.


    "A, Mr. Arezel! Please put me down!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. That chinatsu was careful, so I couldn''t help but bring you here. Haha, impatient ~"


    The place where Arezel with Yuna stopped was on the roof of the church how she got up, where the suspended bell was visible in front of her. Arezel lets go of her hand from Yona''s waist, who was holding, whining well.


    "Wow, to this point in that moment..."


    "If you''re here, they won''t steal from you."


    "... what are you talking about?


    When Yuna uttered her doubts, Arezel just recalled that she had been waiting for the word. She has today''s progress chart in her hand.


    "Actually, I''m going to hold a ceremony during today''s ceremony. Look, there''s a couple''s first work together, right?


    "Is that the guy with the cake knife?


    "Oh, my God, he''s like that. Arrange that in the Nell style this time. It just took a little while to do this. I was going to ask Harna to connect me to the appearance of a beat, and she quickly came here. You''re right, right? Huh?"


    Allezel''s push is strong. Eliminate the gap that pinches the words as much as possible, and push the corner against the ravioli and push it around.


    "If it''s a request from my master, of course I''ll cooperate... uh, what the hell am I supposed to do? I don''t really know what the arrangement is."


    "Hey, it''s a simple story. Oh, just in case, why don''t you whisper? Harna, give me your ear."


    ���� Yes. "


    With his face against Yona''s ear, Arezel whispers a little whisper to her. The moment I heard the word, Yuna''s eyes glowed.

 265 Episode 256: Waste Story (Core)

    The whole story of Arezel ends. Yuna''s eyes still shine and she can''t contain her excitement.


    "Are you sure you''re going to do that? In the middle of a reception!?


    "Haha, as I was telling you, Harna is a lover too ~. Really true. You can bet on my soul as a merchant. Besides, it was no other Derris who invented this. I''m just getting on with that delicious story and playing the Abacus in the mood. If you still doubt it, ask Derris or Nell by the time."


    You want me to take you to the two places? Yuna shook her head to the side in a panic to Arezel, who even suggested that


    "Oh, no, I''m not doubting anything else. The masters will be busy, and I don''t want to take the time."


    "Ha-ha-ha, really. I assured Derris I wouldn''t, but this is not what makes me want to scout."


    My soul as a merchant hurts, but I can''t afford to cheat on the deal I made with Derris. Arezel managed to curb Yuna''s desire to scout, while getting her participation in the event, the promise.


    "No, thank you so much. Thanks, Harna."


    "You''re welcome! By the way, Mr. Arezel used to not be an adventurer with his master or Mr. Nell?" Fear, "in two names."


    "Oh, nostalgic stories or - what stories, Yarona?"


    Yuna''s question, casually asked in a natural stream, easily slipped Arezel''s mouth. It slips like a refined natto and refreshes like freshly squeezed juice.


    "Oh, if you seemed to be hiding it, you don''t have to force me to say it. I''m sorry I asked you something weird."


    When Pecori and Yona bow their heads vigorously, the adorable ponytail jumps.


    "... well, I''m a disciple of Delis, and I don''t know if I mind. This is a secret story that I''m going to tell you only about Harna, so please don''t say anything else. It''s special, Harna, so we''re gonna talk about it, right?


    "Uh, ah, yes"


    A smiling allezelle flickers just a little bit of pressure similar to that of Nell, hanging some kind of threat loosely. If you rose, you rose? and including such a noisy meaning.


    "As Harna guessed, I''ve done adventurers with that couple. How many years has it been? It was a long time ago. Even if you''re such an old man now, Derris has known you since you were about the age of Harna."


    "Really? Uh, that, too, Mr. Nell?


    "Nell, what a kid you were. Ten years old or there, I''ve been following Derris since then. I was more honest then than I am now. No, really."


    "Heh, heh. But Mr. Nell, you''re still adorable enough!


    "... you have a hard eye to see. Nell''s body grew splendidly and his mind grew reasonably adult. Still, the essence changes that much. Me, my body and my mind are still the same! Elves!


    Yuna and Arezel forgot the time and got excited about the old story, and that and this and the story got exciting. In the meantime, Arezel''s reputation for Yuna goes up and runs to the point where she doesn''t need to talk.


    "- Well, that''s why I''m taking on the corner of the Great Eight Demons. As an adventurer, I decided to die there because of all my previous positions. Dellis and Nell were also advised to take their vacant Daihachi seats, but they didn''t feel comfortable with it. What, I achieved my goals at that time to some extent, and I was unmotivated because my buddies left, like? Derris had no choice but to kick the devil''s Lily Han in the back pot. Nell said he didn''t know. So I waited and became a decent subordinate and became a watchman."


    Mainly, I was even starting to get to the point where Derris hadn''t even spoken yet.


    "Ha ha ha... I thought the masters were awesome, but they were such close relationships with the Daihachi demons, too. It''s a surprise release from earlier!


    "Let him? Your master and Nell, they were actually one of humanity''s most powerful candidates, weren''t they? As for Derris, there''s too much blank, and now, honestly, it might be subtle."


    "Really? Master, you''re still strong at all, aren''t you?


    "It''s just a story that used to be - awesome. I have a chance now, okay? Uh, but lately, I''ve been training spontaneously... and maybe Harna was motivated."


    "Eh heh. Oh, really?


    Yuna is illuminated, but as a price, Derris was deeply and deeply engraved in his heart that the example Death March was the greatest difficulty here. I was carving it so much that I wish I hadn''t been motivated.


    "... but is Mr. Arezel stronger than his master, who can say that his current master has a winning chance?


    When Yuna looked up again, laying face down in the blindfold, there was Yuna as a warrior. Curiosity about beings that may also exceed their own masters, or a manifestation of the upliftment Yuna herself has cultivated so far? Unconsciously, Yuna had become a warring man.


    "Ooh, those eyes. I''m so sorry, Harna. If you''re smart and brainy, I''ll like you more and more. Even now, Derris told me not to touch you. No more seduction, huh?


    "... or sorry for overlapping. I feel so much better today."


    In the end, even if Yuna''s gaze was hit from the front, Arezel''s smile never broke. Nature and Yuna are doing just as they usually do, and they immediately say their apologies.


    "What''s up today, Yamayama''s mighty man is here. I think I might have been hit with such poison. I don''t care, I''m not that depressed, but yeah. But some of the venues are just joking. Let''s do the same thing there. Hmm, spit it out while you''re at it, correct in a way?


    Are you imitating Yona''s trick, Arezel, who looks cute and tilted at her face? The appearance was a behavior that should definitely suit you, but for some reason it didn''t look fatal.


    "Chihu! Chihu! It''s time to bake it up. Huh? Where have you been?!?


    I can hear those screams coming from the direction of the cooking area.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t! It was already this time!


    "Whoa! There''s no more time!


    "Mr. Arezel!


    "Harna!


    "" See you later!


    Shpan. The two, who disappeared from the roof of the church with the sound of the wind, walked as hard as they could to each holding area. They were to make it at the critical point.


    - Kaaan, kaaan.


    The aftermath of the wind that has been winded reaches the church bell and celebrates the day that it is today. However, whether or not the ceremony ends peacefully as it is is is yet another story.

 266 Episode 257 Ceremony

    The ceremony was proceeding normally better than Chinatsu had imagined. Though wary of the thickness of the Guests'' layers, no such problems have occurred since Yuna was first kidnapped by Arezel.


    (Yona normally serves in the cooking area at Yona, and is she too worried about boulders?


    This wedding is fully backed up by the Quaitet Chamber of Commerce, of which Arezel is a director. This is a legend from my master, Nell, but on that day I was told that several professionals specializing in it would be seconded to provide support for my wedding. It was the handsome people in Ardelheit, including the castle, who led us from the waiting room to the church to see if that was them.


    "This way, sir."


    "Yeah, thanks......"


    It is also natural for Chinatsu, who is concerned not to forget the name and face of the person he met once, to think so. They were the top vampire escorts lent by the third seat of the Great Eight Demons, not even human beings in the first place.


    (Anxious after all)


    Thousand Natsu who don''t know that fact, but intuitively takes discomfort from them. I have a feeling something terrible is going to happen behind the scenes that normally seems to be going well.


    "Mr. Chinatsu, this way!


    "This way......"


    It seems Therese and Wheelel had arrived first at the church. Chinatsu also responds to their voices as they wave, sitting in the next seat.


    "Oh, isn''t Mr. Harna with you?


    "Looks like he''s overseeing the cooking until it''s critical. He said he''d make it in time, so I think it''s time to come -"


    "Ma, we made it!


    - Looks like you''re here.


    Yuna in a hurry arrives at the church. For that, Allezel''s messed up hair was fixed, and the dress is properly worn. Chinatsu, a little impressed.


    Yoona, over here.


    "Huh, I managed to make it ~. No cooking ~"


    "That way?"


    What exactly is the cooking process that mobilizes that number of people to drain Yona so far? Behind-the-scenes questions are endless.


    "Getting dressed for cooking, getting dressed again, Yoona''s very busy too."


    "Eh heh, but getting dressed isn''t that bitter. ''Cause Senior Lily made me change my shirt all the time."


    "You''re Lily in Boulder Daihachi mode. If I didn''t think I could see you, I would have done that behind my back..."


    I guess he''s acting like a superior dresser today. I was just devouring my thoughts of laziness and charging seems adequate.


    Then slightly, it was finally time for the bride and groom to enter. In Ardelheit-style marriages, Derris and Nell are supposed to come into the church at the same time. But what irony is it that the priest role is Joseph? Especially since he''s making a leap to show Wheelel a good place.


    "Please be quiet. Now the bride and groom Derris and Nell will be admitted."


    When the knight Daganov spoke so louder than the rear door of the church, Singh and everyone became quiet. Looking around to see how it goes, Daganov puts his hand on the door and slowly begins to open it. At the same time, at some point Lilivivia, who was sitting in front of the church pipe organ, slammed the keyboard. I don''t know Yuna or Chinatsu et al., but in this world, songs are played that are considered wedding classics.


    "Wow......!


    "Beautiful..."


    I accidentally leaked inspiring words with my sigh. That wasn''t just about two people at anything, everyone in the venue felt the same way. Nell in a wedding dress, of course, is the one who gathers his gaze all together. Nell, wrapped in a pure white dress, emphasises her femininity as a bride in a flip from her usual light armor appearance. The rich chest is accompanied by vibrant costumes and equally decorated by blonde hair. Those who knew Nell so well would not see him first, and his serene expression combined to emit the beauty of falling in love beyond the boundaries of same-sex heterosexuality.


    Meanwhile, I have no gaze at Derris, who arms himself with such a nel and enters side by side. Derris also wears a tuxedo full of grooms in Derris, but the comparison was still too bad just this time. If you are familiar with Delis, the rare sight at the level of being rattled just because you are dressed in white is not a story if the rattler''s side is in love with Nell. It is a complex mood that is helpful in a way and defeated in a way.


    Delis and Nell walk slowly down Virgin Road, basking in everyone''s gaze, mainly on Nell''s side. Of the Great Eight Demons, who would be sitting somewhere, and the two who passed beside Yonas and eventually reached the back of Joseph''s waiting church, stop there.


    (... I never thought I''d be able to set this up as a priest. What kind of distraction is that?


    (Reduced expenses)


    (What?)


    (That''s why I cut expenses. I spent too much money on honeymoons and ceremonies. I was also allergic to relying on Nell all the time, so I thought I''d cut where I could. I was surprised you asked Wheeler to take it for free via Hull. I mean, you magically skip the reading. You have goosebumps when you talk to each other smiling!


    (Hmm, tell me. You''re destined to be laid on Nell''s ass anyway. Welcome to the graveyard of life. I''ll give you my own guidance! Fuhahahaha, this is going to be tough!


    Two people still smiling. At first glance the expression remained calm and unchanged, but behind that mask a spiritual aspect was formed like a young man and a Satan.


    ""... ahem?


    "Hey, your voice is leaking, right? (chuckles)"


    Nell starts releasing intense pressure that can only be felt by Joseph in front of him, smearing the bones of the assembled Delis'' arms. Only Delis and Joseph remembered a clear fear as everyone fell in love with Nell. It''s not that we gave each other any particular signals, but Derris and Joseph interrupted the fight as if they had shown each other. The ceremony was then carried out as if nothing had happened, and the moment finally approached to kiss the oath.


    "Then, as the newest couple in the world, two shall be granted the protection of God. As anyone who disagrees with this wonderful gatekeeper offers here and now.... You''re not here? Ladies and gentlemen, please..."


    "- The marriage, no objection. No!


    Batan and the door to the church entrance were opened. Most of the guests were terribly surprised by the objections, and very many of the rulers were very excited, shouting their chests out to see if they were serious. Even Thousand Natsu, carelessly, said to this development like drama and movies, "Whoa!" I thought.


    "What, M, Mr. Moono......!?


    Yuna jumped into his eyes. The person is Muno Sulmani. He is a knight, a synchronizer of canons, a subordinate of Nell and a young man who admired Nell more than anyone else. Moono''s hand holds white gloves, and he understands what it means.


    "I was going to worry about my troubles and manage to fold them...... but I don''t want to lie about my feelings. Shh! Lord Derris, please duel with yourself and tell Captain Nell, no, to decide who Nell deserves -"


    Rin, upright throw of words. I suppose Moono came to the occasion to consolidate his resolve. However, a pot that felt just right over his head was floating there for some reason and fell straight down with Ston as Moono was talking.


    As a result, the kettle hit Moono''s head brilliantly and remained stunned. A top vampire employee caught in the air, who had refrained from falling Muno''s body and fragments of a crushed pot. As soon as the cleaning was complete, Moono was taken out of the church as it was. Without falling one piece of rubbish on Virgin Road, the church regains its original tranquility while remaining clean.


    "Father, please proceed quickly. That objection was dropped, right?


    "... Cohon, who else disagrees?


    ������


    I couldn''t have been there.

 267 Episode 258: Vows

    Derris puts a wedding ring on Nell''s left pharmacopoeia and Nell puts a wedding ring on Derris''s left pharmacopoeia. The ritual that was resumed after the earlier disturbance was completely absent was truly sacred. I''m not sure where the taken Moono went, but let''s just forget about it now. That''s the only way for everyone to enjoy a happy time.


    "Great. Admit that the two rings have been replaced safely. Now let''s move on to the last ritual. Derris vows to love Nell forever, and Nell vows to support Derris permanently. As a token of this, exchange your vows in front of everyone."


    Delis and Nell face each other again. Hold one hand and gently attach your hand to your arm.


    "Kosokoso (Chinatsu, Chinatsu! Wow, wow...!


    "Kosokoso (here, Yona, be quiet...!


    "Kosokoso (that''s what Mr. Chinatsu is staring at!


    "Kosokoso (for later school, this is for later school...)"


    A hot gaze with the disciple and his friends pours on the teacher. But neither was Derris and Nell at the time. I was a little embarrassed to be here.


    "Kosokoso (good? When this is over, we can''t turn back, can we? I''ll take it, okay?


    "Cocksucker." You can have it now. Take care of it absolutely. Fine. Absolutely.


    "Kosokoso (... that face is cowardly)"


    "Kosokoso (and I don''t know...)"


    Inside, in a show of considerable exuberance, Derris kissed Nell. A storm of applause rolls around the church at that moment as to who first rang it. After the blessing, Joseph, who had only a superficial smile, joined in.


    "Good, the two were approved by God as husband and wife. Ladies and gentlemen, one big round of applause now!


    "Master! Congratulations!


    "It''s beautiful!


    "Ugh...! I can''t stop crying.


    "Mr. Therese, have a handkerchief..."


    "It''s not how it is, it''s not...!


    Derris and Nell tied together in everyone''s blessings, hugging each other with a smile. I felt like I shouldn''t be using too much force to impress you, but that must be trivial.


    - But wait after this is the demon''s reception. No one knows yet if this event, this unidentified event, which greatly incorporates the opinions of the Great Eight Demons, will end peacefully like the ceremony.


    The ceremony at the church concludes with an outdoor reception across a small break. Numerous tables were placed on the premises of the Knights headquarters, where lavish dishes were arranged by the Ironmen, headed by Yuna. Now on a short break from the middle break, Derris and Nell go to the holding room again. The invited guests are heading to an outdoor venue and enjoying a welcome conversation in a standing meal format.


    The Yonara Brave Party Quadruple also inflated the conversation in a way that was still exciting and cold from what happened at the church, Nell was beautiful, Moono was manly in a way, but then where did he go? and so on.


    "Captain Nell, you looked very happy!


    "Essentially, Master Nell, because you''re always puffy. If it''s like that from time to time, I think Mr. Derris would be easy to deal with."


    "On the contrary... is that good or something...?


    "What, master is that way of mind!?


    In some cases, the story got lost in an unnecessary direction, but it''s largely a word to celebrate the marriage of two people.


    "Hey, hey, girls."


    That''s when I heard them talking in a tongueless tone. It belongs to a pretty girl, and whatever it is, the four of them look back at you.


    "You''re the disciples of rumored Delis and Nell?


    "" - Huh!?


    There he was, a little silver-haired girl dressed in a poor dress, Maria Irigal, the third seat of the Great Eight Demons, who suddenly appeared at the end of the battle against Hund in Crocus. Knowing her, Yuna and Chinatsu moved to a state of battle with surprise, and Wheelel should have been there too, tilting his neck because of all the black (Delis) watching. I didn''t know anything about Therese because she was asleep.


    (I should have been in the same church earlier but I never noticed it before now......!?


    (Daihachi!


    Even in the same state of battle, the expressions of the two were separate, with a distressed face to read deeply and deeply, and a face to look at as a delight. For Chinatsu, whose Yuna has just been kidnapped, the person who doesn''t care the most. It is ironic that he is also the best opponent for Yuna.


    "Oh, she''s so cute! I feel elegant!... Mr. Harna, Mr. Chinatsu? Suddenly, what did you do?


    "Uh, right..."


    "Ugh, I''m sorry. Everyone would be surprised if they suddenly talked."


    Couscous and laughing Maria, like a kid who had a successful prank. She then pinches the hem of her skirt and gracefully greets her.


    "Nice to meet you, my concubine''s name is Marie. Good? Don''t get me wrong, it''s Marie (...). I live in a country a little far from here. I''m glad you''re getting along."


    It was a very kind greeting, just in case you never made a mistake.


    "Concubine, Derris and Nell and I have been dating for a long time. Come on. I was pretty excited to see you with those two disciples today."


    "Ugh, is that such an old relationship? Marie''s not here."


    "Not so much... I wonder if there is!


    Did Maria and Therese feel like meeting each other, and she laughs at the couscous au ho ho ho ho. The sight is too bad for the heart, and Chinatsu is already on the verge of gibberish.


    "But only your two disciples are Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu."


    "Yeah... Mr. Harna is Derris''s... Mr. Chinatsu is Captain Nell''s apprentice..."


    "Heh, hmm. You look pretty good, you guys. I''m looking forward to growing up."


    "Oh, thank you. Mari...... Marie"


    "Yes, yes, I''m looking forward to it too!


    Maria''s eyes sharpened a little the moment she peeked into Yuna and Chinatsu''s face. It''s worth it! And Chinatsu instantly felt that way, and he lost his earliest comfort in life. The power of protection that usually protected Chinatsu is also unpredictable from where the crisis is looming when there are all these chemicals around.


    "Who did Mr. Marie come with? Is it your father and mother?


    "Yeah, Lily, sister!


    Thousand Natsu, I can do something about to blow it out.


    "Lily''s...? Oh, oh! If you ask me, you''re somewhat alike! I''m absolutely convinced!


    "Uh heh, right? Oh, yeah, yeah. Harna, your sister, Arezel, your sister was calling, wasn''t she? It''s time to get ready. What the hell are you gonna do?


    "What, already? Yeah, I got it! I''ll be there soon!


    "Oh, Yuna - oh, already! He''s gone again..."


    "There you go."


    It is unclear what was blown into the wind thunderstorm, Arezel, but Yuna also rushed to the back.


    "... Yoona, what are you going to do?


    "You don''t know anything about concubines, do you? However, I was wondering if the funniest event might be held from now on. You can''t miss this."


    "You absolutely know that, don''t you?


    "Well, what do you think?"


    ���� What are you talking about...?


    "Yeah, talk about this one. Well, the concubine has a lot to prepare for, so excuse me around here. Lily, say hello to your sister!"


    With a tattered, age-appropriate run, Maria leaves to follow Yuna. Like an angel who unintentionally behaved innocently, she was watched with raw warm eyes by the adults around her.


    "Sister, you were a thoughtful girl."


    "Well... I hope so"


    "Mr. Chinatsu...? Behavioral suspicion just now, are you okay......?


    It''s too late since something happened. However, even if something happens this time, isn''t that beyond what you can stop? Chinatsu''s speculation was diving deeper, as was the crease between the eyebrows.

 268 Episode 259 Surprise

    A few minutes after Yuna and Maria headed to prep and do it, there was movement in the venue. Focusing on Kanon and Daganov, the Knights are struggling to move something with Zuzu and Zuzu. When there is noise in the venue, Chinatsu and the others turn their attention to you. Somewhere in the middle of the conversation, the stage I remember seeing was being brought in. That''s not just Chinatsu, but Therese, Wheelel, on the contrary, even Joseph looked familiar.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that the same game stage (...) I used in my graduation game?


    "Mr. Therese... do you have any idea...?


    "There isn''t! The stage I used at the graduation festival was brilliantly destroyed, and I don''t think I''ve given instructions from the management team to make it since then. Plus, that stage is a lot more sturdy than the one I used at the graduation festival! I love earthly magic!


    "You see?


    Therese''s compelling words showed that the stage was very sturdy. but it remains unclear why that is being transported here, the venue for the reception.


    "Ha, ha...! Da, Captain Daganov, why are we carrying this stuff......!?


    "I don''t know! I don''t know, Captain Nell gave me an order!


    "Ko, this is the stage to be used at the college graduation festival. That''s right......! It''s not for the reception...!


    "Canon, move your body more than your mouth! I don''t care how much you complain, you don''t change your orders!


    "Knock it off! Moono guy, I need to be here at a time like this!


    Thank you. None of the knights transporting it has been informed of what to use the stage for. But with Nell''s orders, the first thing they can''t defy is their sadness, and now they just have to carry it pale.


    (... if I wanted to somehow predict it, but even a master on a boulder wouldn''t have that, yeah!


    Chinatsu was also flagging steadily. Is there just normal fatigue, or do you want to deliberately divert attention from reality? Well, either way, the results are the same.


    - Zun.


    A brand new and similar stage with no scratches was placed in the center of the venue while making a heavy noise. Furthermore, the handsomes, who had various assists in the formula, began to install tower-like miniatures in the shape of elongated quadrangular cones on all sides. Even when it comes to miniatures, they are quite taller than Chinatsu''s height.


    When Chinatsu was tilting his neck without knowing the purpose of the tower, the elderly gentleman slowly stepped up to the stage. This is another brilliant black and gold costume with a gray-haired all-back, a man who gets the impression of a majestic lump to see.


    ������


    Chinatsu felt a little uncomfortable when he saw this old gentleman. She looks quite old, but her ankles are firm, and her expression is vibrant in such a way as cheerful. Yet white, or pale at the earliest level of blush. He didn''t either feel better or worse, he seemed quite inconsistent.


    Leaving such a question of Chinatsu, the old gentleman, who rose to the stage in the name of the stage, spread his hands and raised his voice so that everyone in the venue could hear him,


    "Come on, come on, everybody, pay attention! Washi is an old friend of Derris and Nell, whose name is Ziga. I don''t care about you in this situation. The important thing is that Nell, the bride, played a big part in making this place so exciting while she was doing her coloring!


    "An uplifter... is it some kind of event...?


    "Oh, that''s a fun vibe! This is about raising expectations, too!


    "I only have a bad feeling..."


    I escaped reality a little earlier, but there were already answers in Chinatsu. Yuna disappeared behind the scenes just to prepare herself, the enhanced game stage used at the graduation festival, and the mysterious host who emits an aura that is no more than...


    "It''s not a pleasure to talk to a thoughtful acquaintance, but I have a duty to provide more entertainment for everyone than that! As a host of this event, give everyone a surprise battle! Let''s watch the game in full, something called the Peak Struggle!


    - Dawn!


    Somewhere, fireworks were launched that seemed to be a form of flaming magic. This one seems to be planted by the face of the Magic Knights.


    "Well! I was wondering why the stage was, but the answer to that is a surprise battle, a game to celebrate Captain Nell''s marriage! I see, is this the chivalry...!


    "The more we celebrate Captain Nell... the more powerful he is... the more fierce he is..."


    "Both of you, maybe the knights have nothing to do with it. I think it just happened because of all the circumstances."


    Doubt turned to certainty, and Chinatsu shook his head as he held his head with one hand. I understood your taste. I guess Yoona will be joining the surprise battle on that stage from now on. But whose opponent? For a moment, what if I am? Even so, Chinatsu thought. Formally, it will be a battle between the bride and the bridegroom''s apprentice. Sure, it''s a good idea, but if that''s the case, it''s odd that you only contacted Yuna and haven''t contacted Chinatsu in any way.


    "So, what''s the other guy...?


    "You seem troubled, Chinatsu."


    "Wow!?


    Next to Chinatsu, at some point, was Lilivivia''s appearance. Therese and the others are also surprised by the way they noticed it for the first time now.


    "Li, Mr. Lili, don''t show up abruptly. Because it''s bad for the heart......!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I can''t apologize for straining my heart, not just my stomach, but my boulder. ''Cause from now on, we''re gonna make footsteps and show up."


    "Oh, thank you"


    He''s still in the middle of acting, just like he did at the church earlier. He declared that he was in Daihachi mode during the ceremony, so naturally.


    "Now put that down, aren''t you thinking about your opponents in this fight? Until Harna gets out, you''re kind of anticipating it, aren''t you?


    "I knew you were... Yoona, because it was a gradual pre-game atmosphere"


    "Were you!? I didn''t even see it coming.


    "Mr. Chinatsu... what if you have a talent for detectives...?


    ������


    Therese and Wheelel seem to be turning to the role of bokeh today.


    "So, who knows Chinatsu well, though that Harna opponent. The atmosphere just changed a little bit."


    "Me too...?


    "Come on, now, let''s get you into the battle! A useful actor who first made himself a groom''s apprentice and cooked today''s extravagant dishes! Harna Katsuragi!"


    "I''m glad you ate it deliciously!


    While Chinatsu and Lily were talking, Yona was on stage. Was it an easy-to-move dress for this, or was it a thoughtful outfit to bring a doggie wand to the outfit as it was? The enthusiasm of the venue had already shown a unique look at the reception, but it was very exciting when it came to whether it was exciting or not.


    "Then comes the mysterious girl who makes you feel the color you don''t think of as a flattering young maiden! Touko Mizholi!"


    "" "Ooh!


    Dress in a short skirt with an exceptional chest line. What a knife kidnapped by Lily to appear in such a colorful dress. Thousands of Natsu can''t block his open mouth while the men who have accidentally spoken out are busy.


    "Yes, Harna''s opponent is my disciple."


    "Oh, what!?

 269 Episode 260: Stand by.

    "And, knife!?


    The same was true of Yuna, one of the main players in the game, who was surprised by the advent of the knife. Allezel didn''t even know who the opponent was, just that he heard that the game was going to take place as a hostage. The advent of the knife was a surprise event for the guests as well as for Chinatsu and Yuna.


    "Long time no see, Yuna. It''s been a while since you last saw me, but it looks like you''re getting stronger again. That''s my rival, that''s my husband''s apprentice."


    "Oh, uh, thanks! But why is Knife here?


    "Master Lily told me my husband was getting married. Well, it''s a complicated mood, but we''re only celebrating, right? I pleaded with my master to see if there was anything I could do. That''s why I came around."


    Unlike before, when he lived with his instincts, the knife looked somewhere calm. It''s the language that gives me the crude impression of being a man, but I can feel the femininity in the fine tricks of just standing there. Yuna, sharp in intuition, was also aware of the change, of course.


    "Knife, isn''t your skirt a little too short? Um, I can see...?


    - Just a little, though, in a different direction.


    "Ha, you don''t have to worry about that. Whoever wants to see it can see it on his own. If that''s the enemy, Hail, where the asshole face hangs, you can slap my iron fist in, right? This is also a fine method of warfare - right, a woman''s weapon is a guy. It might be a little early for you."


    "But I''m the one you''re dealing with this time, right? You''re not from a man, are you?


    "... and I''m dressed under the orders of my master. Guess what."


    Though for various reasons, in the end the outfit was entirely Lilivia''s hobby.


    "Mr. Lily, aren''t you supposed to dress highly exposed for a wedding...?


    "It''s not good. It''s only while the bride''s gone, and it''s not going to decrease."


    And there''s no color for reflection.


    "Hey, lords. Don''t move on without the MC. I''ll do the candy later, so be quiet now."


    "Candy..."


    "Yes!"


    "Hmm, that''s a good reply. Now let''s explain our taste in this surprise battle! The two men who compete in this battle are great warriors, but only on this stage will be the field of battle. But there are times when you get too much momentum and get out of the field. That would pose a danger to everyone watching the game. So, this time, let me use the barrier generator installed around the stage. This device, as its name suggests, is a device capable of putting up powerful barriers. The effect can be completely deactivated up to a level 7 attack!


    The venue creeps over to explain the old gentleman. The main ones who were unable to hide their surprises were the faces of the Knights, who made monster crusades and the guardianship of the country their business, and the Batten family, which they remember in their arms. What does Level 7 look like? That''s where I started.


    "Take a Level 7 attack, totally, is!?


    "Is that possible? Or how much is level seven? Tell me so I can figure it out."


    "Uh, according to the Adventurer Alliance Approved Monster Judgment Criteria Table - oh, no. It only says vaguely how strong it is. You exaggerate that the country will perish..."


    If the dimensions are too different, it would be inappropriate to measure strength with normal aberrations. I also agreed in this case, and I wasn''t sure how awesome it was in the end.


    "Ugh, I''m surprised. I''m surprised. Whatever it is, it''s a substitute developed jointly by Zex Han and us at Quaitet. It doesn''t translate to those magic items."


    "Huhahahahahahahaha! Run! The times use science, magic a little bit, but if you get a majority, that''s largely science! That''s the latest one on the body of a certain (if that''s the case)! Much obliged for rambling me through my head! Huhahahahaha, huhaha, huhahahaha!


    Zex joys with high laughter. The knights of the guard watching him like that faraway whisper with Hisohisso.


    "Oh, hey, that knight over there. Are you okay? Even though you''re drunk with alcohol, that''s too much laughing. I''m laughing three steps..."


    "Shit, don''t look at me! He''s the kind of guy who comes to a wedding with full body armor? I''m sure you know Mr. Derris. Absolutely."


    "Oh, I see"


    Derris, hit by a public body with a stray bullet. However, as usual, the wound was shallower than I imagined.


    "I know what a great bond is. So, how to settle?


    "Mm-hmm. Because it doesn''t matter if you change colors, it doesn''t take that long. It is also not preferable to prolong too long. Congratulations on your life and death. Of course it is forbidden to engage in dangerous behavior that will lead to the death of the other person, discretion is the discretion and prejudicial judgment of the Washi individual!


    An old gentleman makes a letter X with both arms in his arms.


    "Aren''t the prohibitions great and vague?


    "Fair enough, it''s one of the events. Don''t think too deeply. Fun comes first!


    "Um, do you have any specific rules? I brought a doggone cane with Nori."


    "You''re free to use what you get. About the rules. So, uh, what happened?


    The old gentleman, forgetting the dialogue, took the script out of nowhere and read it, nodding oh yes.


    "This is how the terms of defeat do. Knockouts such as fainting, parts other than the soles of the feet contact the stage three degrees, physical contact to the junction is an immediate loss. There''s no problem with magic or anything, but if a part of your body comes into contact with the junction at all, the signal rings. Well, it''s like a simple off-site thing. Be careful where you''re thrown or pierced."


    "Um, shouldn''t you even touch the stage?


    "Exactly. This is also the rule to facilitate the game. That stage, like the junction, has the ability to notify contact here. It counts one at the point of contact, and it doesn''t count until you''re next up. Three total defeats are confirmed. Be very careful not to fall by mistake."


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, okay"


    Finish checking the weapons used after, and both go up to the stage. There is no pouch on Yoona''s hip this time, but there was a doggie wand in his hand. The opposing knife is completely bare and the weapon is not to be used.


    "... that''s a strangely advantageous rule for Yuna. Mr. Lily, are you that confident? That rule, Mr. Lily, is chewing one too, isn''t it?


    "What is this about? Though I think it''s a very genuine rule?


    "Indeed, the ''Berserk'' of the knife is a threat. But I have feelings for Yona. Isn''t it like abandoning your own interests and losing to make contact with the stage and the juncture a condition of defeat? There''s also a difference in the reach of the doggone wand."


    "Well, maybe it''s a bad rule for Toko."


    "Then why?


    "Don''t be quick. Only if it was an old toco. I planted it for you in this condition. I''m in trouble if you don''t change it."


    ���� That''s... "


    Thousand Natsu tried to ask the question again, but they scratched it off with cheer around them. It was time to mark the start of the match. If you look at the stage, Yuna and the knife are starting to set up on both ends of it.


    "Then let me make a declaration of initiation. Matches -"


    "- Let''s go. No, no!


    "Oh, hey, (aga) Leah!? That''s my dialogue!

 270 Episode 261 Care Is Important

    - Dawn, Dawn!


    Fireworks rise to the sky gloriously announcing the start of the match. The sky was dyed red, blue, yellow, green and colorful, and the people of the city watched the fireworks raised from the castle as they raised their breasts to wonder if it was also a festival. But the people at the ceremony were different. I had no eye for fireworks at all, I was just keeping an eye on the front.


    Everyone has a choice of stage ahead of them. Despite the event, it is those who draw the line with the demon king of the elephant who bump into each other in this match. The strong looked intrigued by the pressure emanating from this stage, which was dominated by early settlement, while the others were gazing at Gokuri and throat.


    "Yoona, are you in trouble for being with me before? Or you''ll be in trouble."


    "I don''t think so. The trajectory of Knife''s efforts, you can see it somehow. Besides, I feel like I''ve been more gentle before. I can''t believe you bothered to advise me before a game like this ended."


    "... Damn, you look the same. Good, be that eye. Today''s the day, I''m going over you!


    With the scream of the knife, invisible pressure gathers up in her hands. At the same time, Yuna switched modes and only looked at the knife and concentrated.


    "Mr. Lily, what is that? I can''t see it, but I can feel something dangerous."


    "You won''t be stuck clearing up stories here though. Think of it as a real battle for you, Chinatsu, and anticipate the power of Toko."


    "I see..."


    "But should I give you a hint or something?


    Thousand Natsu thought. Wow, he''s kind of more of a master than a master. and.


    "Toco continued to train under the name of customer service in the colored streets I controlled. It''s not a bad thing that I''ve lived with my instincts, but it''s my power to manipulate them freely. I can take the limiter off because I live like a beast with instincts. It is only by leaving reason that we can increase our survival and adopt higher dimensional strategies. Now Toko can do both. I''ve learned to be careful!


    "Mind...? You know, more colorful than that..."


    "- Looks like you two are moving! Look closely!


    "Yes, wow!


    "Yes......"


    Soon even Therese and Wheelel entered the conversation and watched beside Chinatsu. Thousand Natsu, chairman of the class committee, the word "color street" is unacceptable. I''ll definitely decide to ask you later.


    "Shit, knife!


    "Whoa!"


    Yuna steps intensely into the stage with Zun and packs the distance all at once. The power of the knife is still unknown, but she is not afraid of such a thing. If I didn''t know, I would stick my hand in it, shook my doggone wand up against the knife as a creed that I couldn''t but wouldn''t give up.


    "Well! If Mr. Harna really steps in, it won''t break, that stage! Totally intact, that''s fantastic!


    "Craftsmanship......! This should be patented......!


    "Oh, there?


    At the same time, some outdoors were boiling. As if it were aimed at that reaction, elsewhere Zex''s high laughter and Allezel product descriptions get the audience''s attention in another way.


    "Huh!"


    First, a doggan wand shaken down directly in front of him and from the top steps hits him from over the head of the knife. No matter how the game, it is inevitable that the decorative blade will be severed if you take it with your bare hands, foolishly and honestly. Metaphor Whether you attack a dogan wand with Berserk, damage to the knife is inevitable.


    "- Huh!?


    "Hehe, I''ve always wanted to see it. That amazing look!


    But the knife let Yuna play the doggone wand without sound. Of course, she has nothing in her arms that seems to be equipped or a hidden weapon. Seriously, I prevented it with my bare hands. Yuna instantly tortures her brain and thinks fast.


    (The feeling of beating was like gummy. I don''t see it, but is something wrapped around your arm? The identity of that weird pressure I just felt from both hands of your knife? I guess I should think of it as a weapon and protective equipment. If defended, they can also take the doggan wand. If you''re going to do it, you have to sit back and attack pretty well)


    In the meantime, it is a moment until the doggan wand is played and the knife speaks out. Only in combat, Yuna seems to be able to use the skills of the ''arithmetic'' system as well as Chinatsu. but it is on Yuna''s side that the gap has now been created. The knife untied the defense sooner rather than later and stuck his fist out. Seeing it as different from when he was defended, Yuna kicks the sky out of disfigurement and fists with a piece of paper.


    "Che, you remember ''Sky Kick'' too. If I had hit it, I would have done it."


    Against Yuna, who took a distance after a spin in the air, the knife speaks in a somewhat delightful tone. He seems more than sorry to have to be.


    "That knife''s trick is hard to come by. We''re going to have to figure out another way to break it."


    "Right? But I''m gonna have trouble getting you to think that''s everything. Such a distance, for me now..."


    ������


    Again, Yuna had a bad feeling. On the arm of the knife, that pressure is gathering again.


    "- Because it doesn''t seem like it!


    The knife pokes out his arms lavishly as he rings the sound of a guon and a wind cut. Released by a positive-fisted procedure, it was a perfect operation that should also serve as an example for karate families. But there is still an agreement between Yuna and the knife, not very much, but not the distance that the fist reaches.


    (Still, it arrives!


    My instincts tell me that attack will arrive. Yuna believed in her instinct to warn him so and decided not to take the attack. To solidify the defense by putting the Doggan wand forward and immediately ascertain the identity of the move.


    "Gu......!


    Impact. It was an intense shock, one that would blow away in an instant if you lost your mind. Stick a doggone wand on the stage, retreating a little galloping, yet Yuna endures. Something instantaneous that won''t take a few seconds if you time it. Still, it''s a very dark time for Yuna.


    "Ha. Take that from the front and just retreat a few meters... its cane is not durable either, but it''s still a carburetor, Yuna"


    Yuna withstood the mysterious attack of the knife in between without touching the barrier behind her.


    "Yeah, it worked pretty well. Does it feel like I can fly my fist as it is and put more Berserk effects on it? If I hadn''t taken it over the doggan wand, I''d have been knocked out in one shot."


    "That one shot will analyze you that far, but you''re no better than that. You jumped such a black spear from a blind spot. I almost stabbed him in the side."


    The knife throws a black spear in his left hand onto the stage. This is the climb lance that Yoona gave instructions to create and strike from the blind spot of the knife. The abdomen of the knife was slightly bleeding, and I could see that I grabbed the spear at the critical point.


    "To see where you''re in a bit of a hurry, can''t that knife move be both offensive and defensive? Or something that can only be applied to a part of a fist or something, not a whole body?


    "Come on, don''t do anything to explore your weaknesses in front of all these people. Well, aren''t you wearing a hit somehow already?


    "... ''Qigong'', was it? I just remembered that at the sorority we had before, and the knife was talking like that."


    "Oh, seriously? I thought you said that. No, well, you''re right!


    When I was just before the graduation festival started, I went to a sorority in Batten Mansion. So Yoonas was talking about his skills and discussing what he would gain in the future. The skill that the knife was talking about just then was Yona''s qigong technique.


    "Oh, you know, Mr. Lily?


    "I told you. He said he remembered to pay attention."


    "Does that mean that way!?

 271 Episode 262: Qigong

    The skill of a knife is called ''Qigong''. It is the ability of the human body to deal with invisible forces, auras, chakras, powers of chi, etc. It is not a magical connotation in modern times, but rather an indication of the drive of joints, the use of breathing methods, and the aggregation of such techniques. But qigong in this world truly embodies the spiritual power that resides in the flesh. It can be used in a variety of ways to shield a knife from Yona''s attacks, or to distract it and allow it to attack from a distance.


    Depending on the user''s level of proficiency, the mind becomes softer and harder. You can also expand your mind all over your body or focus on parts of your body. When defending against the blow of the doggan wand, the knife decided in the defense of the iron wall that it would be damaged by the arm in recoil, and focused its attention on both arms on the nature of absorbing the impact as if it were rubbery. As opposed to flying an attack, I imagined pushing my mind to the extreme and releasing a positive fist jab as it was. The way those powers are operated is sublimated to something that even with Yona can be a threat. It led to a satisfactory outcome for the knife.


    "When you can do what you can imagine, it''s not bad to use your head, either. I still hate studying."


    "Ugh, yeah, right..."


    "... oh, you were you"


    Although it is quite imaginative and painful for humans in this world, the application of this power was immediately understandable for a knife who preferred the royal path of fight-inspired gauges and battle comics. Anyway, Japanese entertainment describes such a kind of power as 50,000, so luxurious that you can''t choose what you need to refer to. The knife summoned all the knowledge, tried the corners of what seemed to be done and repeated the trial and error.


    In addition to that, it was the entertainment I learned under Lilivia that bottomed up the level of the qigong technique of the knife. Rather than behave as you please, you perceive what they want and live up to their expectations. Notice a slight change in the subject and read the field air. I care, I care...


    Was Lilivivia after this from the start? This act, which at first glance had nothing to do with Qigong, was also a fine knife workout. Her skills did not now fit into Qigong technique, and she pushed the knife to the height of Qigong King and even Qigong God on it, making its power more certain.


    "Hey, what word play..."


    "I can''t say enough about that. Reading the air is sensitive to everything, and long enough to see what they''re thinking, it''s like extreme story reading mindset. None of this has anything to do with skill growth. None of this is just an element that was missing from the old knife. The knife grew spiritually, as well as a wider range of tactics, mainly martial arts, which I specialize in. Well, that turned out to be pretty tough."


    Lily is a little proud of how confident she is in making a knife.


    (I knew Lily was talented as a teacher...?


    Chinatsu thought so from the bottom of his heart.


    "We''ll see how things go with each other. That''s good, right? Do you want to fight?"


    "Ha ha, when will I swing to be seen with such eyes? I''ve been stuck with nothing but my husband."


    Yuna kicks the stage. When will we find out the power of a knife that we have not yet experienced? That''s right. Keep an eye on the knife, with your heart pounding.


    "Whoa, whoa!


    The opposing knife starts releasing a series of earlier ranged attacks. If you can''t finish with one shot, you can increase the number of rounds by two or three. It is a simple but ultimately genuine solution.


    But still, Yoona attacked him from the front. Short-term showdown, is it because the old gentleman declared so? Save yourself the waste, get rid of the hassle, and Yuna pushes into the knife''s attack.


    "Huh!"


    "Hey!?


    Really? Yoona played a knife attack over the doggan wand. No, should I say I flushed it exactly?


    In the fight against Hund, it is an accepted fact that Yuna was able to use her temper even through the dogan wand. And this doggan cane can withstand a direct attack from a Berserk granting knife. If you sprinkle the black smoke thinly with the magic of Diese before, you can figure out where the attack will fly and what the scale is.


    Using all of them, Yuna was in the mood to exhaust the knife attack. Aichi (fantasy) for qigong (fantasy). I see, it''s utterly sincere. The bullet of the recirculated knife crashes straight into the junction, and Yuna remains almost intact and reaches the front of the knife.


    "Ha! That''s not true!


    "If you know that flying is a fist, then distance doesn''t matter!


    A blow by the doggan wand. A giant murder weapon can swing as fast as a jab. Moreover, this time it is not an attack of beating, but an attack of a different nature with the main focus on slashing with a decorative blade. Under the same defensive method as before, every aura that serves as a shield is also slashed and torn. Now take it with an aura of super hardness, like when attacking.


    "Eh!


    I wonder, this time with the blade that the blow returns using the bottom side of the cane. It''s like a storm of blows and slaughter. Just as the knife has been building up, it hasn''t stayed the same as it used to be. Inevitably, the knife will have to cope with both of them, working out a separate mind with the right arm with the left arm and choosing defense each time.


    - Gun! Zan! Dan!


    To be unharmed by Yona''s Doggan Wand attack, you need to focus all your attention on both arms. Therefore, you should not take it elsewhere by mistake. Mistakes can lead to immediate fatal injuries. But that''s the same with Yuna, who can''t touch the Berserk of a knife in a lifetime other than a doggan wand. Even if she flushes it in a good mood, she really takes damage when she touches it. The intense meeting that Yoona seemed to be pushing was quite critical in its fruit and the offense was formed.


    "Huh!"


    One of the rampant assaults was a mix of bounces caused by qi. Its Yona attack, which is neither slapping nor slashing, causes the right arm of the knife to head to the surface of the stage with fierce momentum. but the knife doesn''t think his right arm will come into contact with the stage. Because her arms are wrapped with care, she doesn''t have to worry about contact unless she solves this in the first place.


    "It doesn''t work -!"


    Gakuri and, abruptly, the knife was out of balance. Understanding the situation, the stage at your feet is changing to muddy. The knife that realizes it in milliseconds connects thoughts to the fact that this is Yona''s magic. Not in a hurry, calm down. Still, the strengths of instinct are leveraged to cope.


    (Dos black chunks of water from right in front of you, late! Black spear again in a blind spot, I can take this with my bare hands too!


    With superhuman insight and flexible responsiveness, the knife sees through the surroundings planted by Yuna. The scaffold collapses, and if it''s her, whether her right arm is bounced or not, she''s in a position to fight back enough. First we catch the spear, then...


    - Bum!


    "Oops!?


    Trying to break through a looming mass of poisonous water from in front of me, something popped out of it. While out of balance, the knife avoids this by defying the upper body greatly. In the meantime, check its identity as it passes through front of you.


    (This is Yona''s wand......!?


    Yes, Yuna used the doggan wand as a throwing bullet, throwing it toward the middle of the magically generated poison water. �� the usual, is.


    "Magic is a throw, knife!


    "Gu...... konnooooo!


    Then looming is Yuna''s own bullet tackle. The body of the knife, which was accidentally overlaid, was held in a guttering manner. The scaffolding of the knife does not work with mud to strengthen both legs, instead the mud disappears from Yona''s moving scaffolding and the stage appears. I was pushed, and I hit the back of a knife--

 272 Episode 263: Strike.

    - Tons.


    That was a surprisingly quiet sound, backwards of fierce momentum. As if placing his hands lightly on his shoulders, the shock was absorbed by the barrier.


    "... shit"


    "Until then! Confirmed contact with Toco''s barrier! Therefore, this surprise battle will be a victory for Harna!


    After the proclamation of the old gentleman, from the venue he was wrapped in great cheer and exhilaration. Although it was a short time, it was because the contents of the match were really promising. The vast majority of the audience did not even broadly understand, but they applauded wholeheartedly the awesomeness of the two rewards.


    "Ha... Damn, couldn''t I have tried so hard? Oh, no, you''re always doing the same, trying your best. Oh, no, that was rude."


    "Blade, you''ve really changed, haven''t you?


    "Hmm?


    A knife, recognizing several tenths of defeats in total, leans her neck as she scratches her head.


    "Yeah. ''Cause the last time I tackled you, you could have attacked me if you wanted to, right? I was prepared to some extent, too, but the attack didn''t come at all. Why?"


    "You''re a horse deer, Yuna. This is like a celebratory cannon to celebrate Derris'' husband, huh? You would never have stopped, even if I had slapped a few fists in at that point. It''s such a blessed day to let you, my husband''s apprentice, get hurt for nothing."


    "............ (J)"


    "Hey, what is it?


    Yuna stares at herself in silence with her mouth open, and the knife asks with a little agitation.


    "Yeah, I knew you''d changed."


    "You''re so rude once in a while."


    "Er, another big round of applause for the two of you who attracted me to a great game!


    - Pussy, pussy, pussy!


    Hal and Knife''s Exhibition Match is over. Oh, is this finally the time? It was easing Hal''s throwing and new knife moves without any problems, and the device that Arezel and Zex have prepared is operating correctly. Probably no substitute exists for a barrier generator in this world that delivers that scale of output with that standard. That''s all I admire about non-standard inventions.


    But how helpful is the degree to which you can deactivate the power of Level 7 in the upcoming battle of production (...)... No, don''t be weak. Even the knife did it. Don''t rush, calm down. They''re good adults, too. You''re thinking about cutting back on boulders in a corner of your head. Otherwise, the lives of everyone in this room are in danger. Yeah, you shouldn''t expect anything. More than that, I have to do my job as a setup person at all.


    "- Master, what are you doing sitting here?


    "What, are you Mr. Derris?


    "The star of the day katsuki...... appear first......?


    "Mr. Derris, you''re coming out fast. Go back before your master finds you!


    "Oh, yeah, sir! Are you Derris'' husband? Shit, Master Lily! Am I a disgrace now? Has makeup gotten weird after the game?!?


    "It''s okay, it''s cute enough. On the contrary, it feels good to sweat your passion."


    ... Something''s coming up next. I was going to hide in the audience for once. He seemed to be underestimating the sharpness of Hal''s investigation just a little bit. Reflection Reflection.


    "Oh, Hal and the others. What, it''s a little wild for you. It''s our show, so I thought I''d get ready. And to see how the two of you fought. Don''t worry, I never came out wrong."


    The truth is, I don''t like it when it comes out in the spotlight.


    "It was a good fight, both of you. The venue was pretty exciting, and you wouldn''t be dissatisfied with them for this. The time it took was appropriate."


    "Thank you! I had fun too!


    "Ooh. Me too. Well, what. I''m glad I got my annoying debt back. Uh, so... how''d it go?


    "Hmm? I think it was good, huh?


    "No, not... more like this, more specifically"


    The knife slipped his gaze and said such a thing with a twist. I said that while dyeing my cheeks slightly.


    Hey, Lily. Something''s wrong with the knife. Specifically, you look like a Yankee, but you look like a pure girl. No, it''s been like that for a long time, but it''s more feminine or more destructive... and the horns, something sucks.


    "Hal, as usual, is doing his best to win the game. The way we fought earlier also stepped forward, while there was disgust in a good way behind us."


    "I''ve referenced my master''s character!


    "Ha-ha-ha, what does that mean?


    My apprentice may be a little too honest. They decide my mind frankly and accurately.


    "The knife, yes."


    "Ugh, yeah......"


    "I was definitely stronger than I was when I fought Yuna before. This is not just about pure strength. Physically, mentally. The same goes for Yuna, who continues to grow dramatically, but I was just as surprised by the change in the knife. Well done."


    "Oh, yeah? Heh, heh...!


    A knife that grins nicely and clumsily. That''s why I told you not to throw me such a backless smile. How about Lily, don''t just thumb up that you did a good job.


    "Come on, come on, everyone! Did you enjoy the battle in the front seat? I know I don''t have to tell you, something that doesn''t stop me from getting excited. But the real deal is not from here! Finally, we play the best game of the day, the big one played by the bride Nell herself!


    "" "" "" Huh?


    It was the face of the Knights, who were thoroughly guarded by the venue, who reacted prematurely to the voice of the MC facilitator Vakala. Whoa, what''s he talking about? Are you insane? Uh, seriously? Seriously? Such a length of mind is manifested in your complexion. Something about dropping the glass that Kanon had in his hand, and Old Daganov scolded me - no, Old Daganov was solidifying as well.


    "Uh, uh, is the Knights Commander going to fight? At the venue (here)?


    "Uh-huh, yeah."


    "Haha haha...... sure that''s something to look forward to, but you don''t have to fight a bride at a reception for anything... and there''s no way you can see someone worthy of a Knights Commander. hahaha......"


    "Ho-ho-ho-ho. Don''t worry about it. This super surprise battle will be fought by the bride herself. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Vakala retreats funny and strange to the questions of the knights who want to stop the game somehow. Desperate. Very desperate.


    "Rest assured. That''s why there''s a device that creates this bond and the groom, the first co-worker."


    "Mr. Derris? Oh, could they be..."


    "- It''s not me. I put it up on this device to tie the line. Supporting Nell''s battle from around us, that''s what it means to work together."


    What a knightly daughter-in-law reception. Kanon is also in tears with emotion.


    "De, Mr. Derris, you''re okay, aren''t you? Mr. Derris can also stop the aftermath of the Captain''s attack...?


    "... make an effort"


    "Derris, come on. Hmm!?


    No, Nell, not yet if you''re alone, but he''s with you this time. I can''t say I can be irresponsible. Besides, Canon, why don''t you take a little apprenticeship of your juniors'' ease? That''s it, that one.


    "What an honor to see Captain Nell fight! Wee, I can''t even forgive you for the moment!


    "Mr. Therese, the idea is quick... blinking allows us to watch the game in a clearer state..."


    "I wonder who they are, you look forward to it! That, Chinatsu, what''s wrong?


    "Ugh, my head..."


    "In my husband''s tuxedo, I don''t know..."


    Look, you''re free, right?

 273 Episode 264: Super Surprise

    "Hmm, it''s a good time."


    Vakala checked the watch (Made in Zex) and groaned so meaningfully. Right, is it that time already? Whoa! Okay, I''ll do it. You can''t expose your disciples to unusual outfits in front of them. Let me show you a generation of big jobs, Derris! I''m just worried about compensation for the damage and the area, so let''s just say I get a separate thick celebration for the Daihachi guys later. Yeah.


    "So, more than this, the bride and groom - of, was one already here? Excuse me, the bride''s coming in!


    Dawn Dawn and a firepillar flower path are formed in the direction indicated by Vaccarat. It''s like a prowl or boxing admission scene, and everyone would have thought this was definitely not the way for a bride to go. Yeah, I think so, too.


    "West, Red Dragon direction! Nell lemur!"


    "" "Oh......!


    After finishing the colour change, Nell appeared in a different costume than his dress appeared in the church earlier. Unlike before it was dressed like The, Wedding Dress, this time a bold and insane finish matched with light armor on a pure white dress. I don''t care what you think, it''s just for combat, it''s a blown wedding. The skirt contains remarkable slits, and this one has an unbeatable eroticism in the costume of a knife, with an emphasis on functionality. The exclamation voices that have been whining since earlier would be a testament to that.


    "Nell, I''ll do it with my enemies......!


    Lily, the erotic leader of the colored streets, was also so unexpected. Style is irregular, too. Because we''re not enemies anymore, because we''re buddies.


    Incidentally, the direction of the red dragon in the introduction is like a blue dragon, a white tiger, in this world. Sometimes and depending on the region, this metaphor can be changed, and this time a bright red flame was adopted as Nell''s image color. And against such a red dragon...


    "- To the east, the direction of the black butterfly! Marie Galilee!"


    "Concubine, come on!


    Appearing with the pseudonym was Maria Illegal, the third seat of the Great Eight Demons, wrapped around a pitch-black Gothic dress. I can feel it in the two names of "Blood Sucking Princess," or I can feel it like a princess somewhere. The opposite of Nell''s costume shows little skin, covering it with gloves and tights to the elbow. The adorable gold crown that I''m putting on my head is either in front of me or it''s the crown of a book of things. Everyone''s reaction was uniform again, and they seemed surprised that such a small child was the other person.


    "Oh, you''ve come dressed so plainly. I thought you''d show up in a more flashy outfit.


    "Huh! Can''t you just dress nasty and make me really fall in love? Well, could it have been a little early for Nell, who''s still a kid?


    "Pfft, as usual, only my mouth is desperate to be a big crowd, oh excuse me. You''re a master. Makes me smile."


    "Wow, what an odd encounter! My concubine was just thinking the same thing."


    ""............ (niggo!


    Maybe not anymore.


    "Master, that child belongs to the Great Eight Devils -"


    "Uh, now you''re hiding your identity. I''m just kidding about being a princess of a certain country and the king of a unified world... but let''s just say I''m not wrong."


    "Uh... that''s how strong you are to deal with Mr. Nell, isn''t it?


    "First of all, definitely don''t go in there where you can count with one hand. Hal, think of it as the ultimate goal you should aim for, one of them. Don''t miss this fight, okay?


    "Yes!"


    Yes, there is no early opportunity to see the Battle of the Great Eight Demons up close. That''s why I wanted to show this to Hal. Throughout these two fights, I''m sure Hal would grab something. but the feeling that I was looking too sweetly at the price of it, no, it''s too late...


    "That? The sword that my master lays on his hips..."


    "Did you notice?"


    Looks like Chinatsu paid attention to Nell''s score. The sword he is laying on his hips is not a substitute for the Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt he gave to Chinatsu, etc. It was a real flaming demon sword prute, a genuine Nell love sword.


    "If it''s at this level, I won''t hold it as a substitute for those famous swords or the finest things. I just decided to have it returned for a little while."


    "When the hell..."


    There, well, soothing with the power of Arezel.


    "When this battle is over, I''ll put it back on my cane. I''m sorry, but be patient."


    "No, it originally belongs to Master Nell, and I don''t mind... you know, as deputy commander, I speak for all the knights again, but are you sure you''re okay? Would you like to blow up this venue?


    "... come on, it''s not a chinatsu nonsense question to worry about the groom''s failure in such a blessed seat"


    "I''m already suspicious during that subtlety. Even nonsense puts human life first. Now proceed with evacuation..."


    "- Thousand Natsu gods, that''s stop! He said I''d be killed by Nell for lack of preparation!


    "So what do you do?... Oh, Chinatsu, what did you say?


    Whoa, my mouth slipped. However, if we dare to evacuate our guests at a commemorative reception, it is imperative that there be dissatisfaction from Nell and the Great Eight demons. That must be avoided.


    "If you don''t do that, I''m responsible as a party! I''m also thinking of a precaution in case. So don''t get too early......!


    "Chinatsu, let''s believe in your master. That (...) master is utterly helpless, and I can''t possibly suggest this kind of event!


    "... well, that (...) Mr. Derris couldn''t have done such a reckless thing without any thought. Excuse me, Mr. Derris."


    "No, well, yeah"


    You''re supposed to be trusted, but what makes you feel a little disgusted?


    - Merah...!


    There seemed to be a fierce tongue battle between Nell and Maria while we were doing this. The flame is lit on Nell''s plute, and the heat has only slightly reached here. Seriously, I need to put up a barrier.


    "" Barcoverka!


    "Oops, this has been a hunch of a fierce battle since before we started! Neither of you will pull a single step, and you will be throwing a curse at them!


    "Hey, Vaccarat"


    "Mm, Delis? Hey, what''s up?


    "It''s time to get started. Otherwise, I''ll start doing it on my own before you declare your initiation, that."


    "I don''t know about that, I really don''t. Now it''s time for everyone to start a super surprise battle! Unlike the battle ahead, the rule is that the judge of touching a barrier with hands, etc. is unplugged, until we are satisfied with each other! What, you don''t have to worry. The groom Delis here will be doing his first joint job!


    "" "Ooh!


    Don''t stir me up weird. Don''t raise the hurdle......!


    "Are you both ready and mind ready?


    "Naturally, just get started"


    "Haha, how many years has it been to give it all? Be honored, don''t you, Nell!


    Did I just say "all the best"? Did I say that?


    "Okay, so what do you say we start? So - the game, let''s go. No, no!


    At that moment, the earth trembled.

 274 Episode 265: Strange.

    In the southeast of Crocus, the country of flowers, near a certain village facing a rich forest area, a certain anomaly was about to occur. The place is in the woods, one of the villagers'' workplaces. That''s where the forestry dwarf pokes an axe at the tree, sounding corn and petty.


    "Hey, Godo! It''s time for lunch!


    It was a friend of the same work colleague who spoke to him like that. Being dwarves, they are only tall, but their flesh is forged in, and they have arms that can knock down what great tree would be if they had one iron axe. That''s just one villager. They''re no exception, and the Dwarf, now called Godo, was just before he defeated Oki.


    "Oh, it''s that time already, huh? Wait a minute, this guy''s gonna fall in a little while."


    "Gordo is keen on his job. The most powerful man in the village is not Dada."


    "Hehe, that''s what makes it so brown. Okay, let''s go. Let''s go."


    - Zuuuuuuuuuuuu...!


    Boom, it''s not the sound of Godo chopping down Oki. The moment Godo tried to wave an iron axe at Oki, a huge earthquake struck him without interruption. Shaking the trees in the woods, to the great trees that were on the verge of falling, shaking enough to stab a stop instead of a godo.


    "Gah! Gah!


    "Hey, what the fuck!?


    Wild birds flew out of the woods simultaneously, honking by chance. It was as if those who were in the woods had shown each other that they really flew at the same time. Even the two of us who have lived in this land for years have never seen anything like it. The Godows just watched the birds fly south.


    "Gi! Gi!


    "Is that the Lord of the Woods......!?


    Some big monsters were vicious enough to hide the sky looking up. He is an absolute mighty man who preys on the birds flying around him if he is normal, and if he is unlucky, he is in danger of eating Dwarves as well. but nowadays I don''t even look to prey, and I try to fly ahead, at a glance. Going somewhere? What does this have to do with the current earthquake? The Godots just tilt their necks.


    "... are you trying to escape something that caused the current earthquake?


    "But the Lord of the Woods? What the hell is that?


    "I don''t know, man."


    From the earliest forests, no birds could be heard at all. A group going for the horizon on the other side of the sky was apparently all the birds in this forest. The strangely quiet forest was creepy and clearly an anomaly.


    "This is no place to eat. Let''s make sure everyone''s safe."


    "Well -"


    - Dagga-dagga, dagga-dagga!


    Suddenly loud footsteps echo in the woods that were surrounded by silence. It was ringing continuously, sounding like stepping on the ground. Gradually, the sound gradually becomes louder and eventually passes beside the Godo.


    "Ooh!?


    A deer ran through the side of Godo, where he stood. The deer try to stay out of the woods and keep running.


    "So, why don''t you, Godo!?


    "Ooh... the beast next to the bird. Ah, I wonder what''s really going on"


    "That, too, is a pioneer of the beast. Footsteps are heading this way. Hurry up and run."


    "I didn''t even let everyone in the village know...!


    When the Godows left the forest for a little while, forest beasts and monsters avalanched into the place. They rush to the rabbit in a heartbeat, heading in a similar direction to the birds who left the forest earlier. Godoth and the others were worried that the village would be involved in the disease of the beasts, but strangely, the beasts were running away from their human dwellings. It was as if the beasts thought that even time was spared for such a thing, and the Dwarves were suspicious.


    Furthermore, this anomaly was not only witnessed in Crocus, but throughout the Ziva continent. It hasn''t been found out what appeals to their wild instincts. The only thing we know is that we are all going from the centre of the continent to the opposite.


    Gardebaran, the land of the martial arts, it was this country, no other, that detected this phenomenon prematurely among all nations. Why did you notice first? There are many reasons for this, and the first reason remains unchanged. The trauma once embedded when you cross spears with Ardelheit is nothing personal to the soldier. The country itself has become so. It is arguably an artistic discipline that could be done because Gardebaran, who was mobilizing the entire country to keep an eye on Ardelheit''s trends and also to try not to miss minor changes.


    The ruler of this country is called Wu Wang, a transcendent who places tremendous trust from his subordinations and the people who serve the country. In this country of overwhelming meritocracy, Wu Wang ascended to this position, greatly wielding his power. I killed a monster with my bare hands at a young age. He twisted the genius and the famous opponent with force, subjugating several of those guys. If it was a battle, he himself took the lead and gave the general his head. Its power is also supposed to reach level 7, rumored to be stronger than the three named brave men the other day.


    "It''s going to be hard, Wu Wang!


    Gardebaran Castle, between sights. One soldier enters the room early on a demanding occasion with an atmosphere of harmony. He came to give a report to the King of Wu sitting on the throne, looking stuffed with cut feathers.


    Wu Wang is wearing his uniform in battle even during normal times, and he looks like a warrior in the castle most of the time. Face guards similar to those on the cheeks (Membo) are also attached to the face, so it is not possible to detect the expression. Because they didn''t know what they were thinking, the men under their command had a heart of reverence and a heart of awe at the same time.


    "... what can I do for you?


    Wu Wang''s voice was low, but a loud voice echoed during the sight. Just hearing this swinging voice increases tension and makes your own heart beat harder. Feeling that pressure, the soldier knelt on the floor.


    "Report from the head of the security department! He said he observed a massive shake in the heart of Ardelheit and possibly in the capital, Deanna! From the explosive magic currents sensed instantaneously, I presume they are man-made rather than natural earthquakes! At the same time, we have information that wildlife from all over the Ziva continent has begun to evacuate the centre! In the event of an emergency, I would like to seek the instructions of the King of Wu as soon as possible!


    "... right"


    To the Wu Wang, who shut up to think of something, the soldiers waited for the answer as they swallowed the raw spit. Wu Wang craves reports about Ardelheit to an excessive extent. Isn''t this a sign of intent in a way that enhances defense while still not giving up a challenge to the once defeated Ardelheit? Yes, there were rumors of truth among the soldiers.


    (Prepared to fight again with a country with that red devil. What a tough heart King Wu is...! But but............!


    Among the tenacious soldiers serving the Wu King, there are many who have been planted with trauma. This soldier was only honoring the King of Wu, and in his heart, he didn''t want to fight that red devil anymore. That''s why Wu Wang is now a good time! I was afraid to proclaim it.


    ������


    ������


    I can''t get an answer back. It is not possible for a soldier to perceive the mind of Wu Wang, but he did not stop believing that he was thinking something amazing, unlike himself. Now let''s take a peek at Wu Wang''s heart here.


    (- Do it, do it! What did you think about sensing a major earthquake in the heart of Ardelheit, Arnd super powerful magic, caused by the "Princess" Nell Lemule!? Coincidentally, today was the day the princess said she was getting married or something. That''s no coincidence. Oh, inevitably. I honestly can''t hide my surprise at the fact that that demon was able to get married, and it shouldn''t end in the first place. So why are you sending me invitations... so you can go... trauma you don''t have to go, I don''t know what to say... what kind of harassment... leave me alone already...)


    If so are the soldiers and the country, so are the Wu Kings. Wu Wang normally had trauma. Apparently, Ardelheit and Gardebaran are no longer arguing.

 275 Episode 266: Blood

    Dangerous. Didn''t expect the Made in Zex stage to melt without a trace the moment it opened. I was in a bit of a hurry because I didn''t put a barrier behind the scenes. We could have killed a lot of power, but the aftermath of the shock and Nell''s killing may have leaked a little outside. Let me tell myself it''s acceptable. I don''t care.


    "Mr. Derris, it''s pretty shaky though! It''s okay. Why is it so awesome?


    "It''s okay, I''m just a little alarmed"


    "Master! In this case, just a little alarm will take your life!


    "Yuck, it''s shaking. Whoa!?


    "Ku, evacuate into the air......!


    "Husband, Kake-... no, no! Everybody, calm down! Calm down and hide under the table!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. If you''re in Japan, you''re like, "Oh, wow, you''re rocking! Isn''t that lightly alarming?" It''s okay, this is the level of everyday tea and rice, the clogging is no different than usual.


    ... I have no idea how long this is going to go on unless I''m comfortable with it. I can''t go along with these guys'' battles. Oh, I hope it''s over soon...


    "You can''t see the light all the way through the junction at all! It''s like the sun!"


    "I''m not even talking about exploring the signs. I feel like there''s a reaction between two people across the whole of the junction... and what''s going on with this?


    "Well, you''re simply not chasing Nell and the others to travel speed. This junction is too narrow for those two to fight with all their might. It''s moving so brilliantly that I''m under the illusion of having two people all over the interior."


    "Yes, what the hell speed is that..."


    "What speed, hmm. Right."


    Ask me another question that I have trouble explaining. We both take similar types of tactics, and there''s nothing else we can do about it.


    Nell is a needless to say penetrating attack first, and he prefers to rip off every attack of his opponent with a super-powerful flame before he gets hit. Of course, it is the attack power and speed that is built upon the sacrifice of endurance. Especially since the defensive aspect of the sacrifice has been completely solved by its own ingenuity, it seems almost invincible. I told him to kill every attack, but he wouldn''t let me attack him first. Livestock. Plus, as you can see in this junction, the range is vast. Super Attack x Super Speed = Strongest and Simply Clear Strength. The point must not be defied.


    Maria on the other hand said...... she is third from above as a rank within the Great Eight Demons, but pure destructiveness and quickness are among the best. This is true in a magical sense, but assuming Maria has an arm wrestle with the Hund, she has enough power to prevail even when confronted with her pinkies and arms. That''s a complete appearance scam. The only salvation would be that, like Nell, the defensive side is not that good. But I don''t know if it''s a vampire trait, but Maria has super regenerative abilities like assholes. Blow your head or your heart out, but if you have even one hair left, you''ll regenerate from it. Play even the clothes you are wearing for some reason. There is no doubt because Nell has tried it before.


    Well, in conclusion, Nell and Maria are the two strongest contenders for the fastest position in the world and the two strongest contenders for the seat of the woman who shouldn''t turn to the enemy in this world. There''s no way I can explain to them how fast they are. But if you dare...


    "- If I chase you to that speed, I can take the world. I can assure you."


    "Eh... but when you say it with that much seriousness, you''re weirdly convinced. Do you say, Mr. Derris, you seem surprisingly spared?


    "That''s not true, Chinatsu. Master at times like this, I''m just trying to distract you about something else."


    "Ha-ha-ha..."


    Hal looks at me a lot. And that decision is correct. Though I''m surrounded by sacred magic in its highest class, I''m already shuddering everywhere from hand to arm.


    "Thousand Natsu, I would appreciate it if you would continue to practice the magic of refreshment if possible. You were buying scrolls the other day, weren''t you?


    "You really sound like a pinch. Copy that."


    But if this is all just glowing within the junction, I''m not sure about the battle between the two I wanted to show Hal. There''s nothing I can do about it at the level of the battle. It''s awesome between the top classes, but it also makes it difficult to get visitors.


    "Hey, you guys! You''re doing this as a one-time event! Think about it and fight it! If you can''t see, there''s no point in changing colors!


    "Mm-hmm? Oh, yeah, that''s right. That''s right. It doesn''t matter what you look like."


    Vakala, you forgot your MC job and watched the game normally.


    - Gwong!


    You understood my words, and then immediately the wall of flames that covered and hid the inner surface of the junction disappeared. Beyond the wall is Nell, who bleeds from his cheeks, and Maria, who suffered minor burns all over her body.


    "Ugh, uh... oh, well. The concubine enjoyed herself and forgot about the revelation. Eh heh."


    Can''t you afford that much pre-game to see Maria''s bluffing is more bruised than usual? What a thought, Maria''s body was completely back to normal, and then the Gothic dress was as new as new. It''s as monstrous as ever.


    ������


    Nell lights his own flame on his finger and treats it by jizzing it to the wound on his cheek. Release your fingertips and the wound will go away clean, and this one is fully healed. It just seems like Nell''s breathing on his shoulders, too, and so far, I guess they''re mutual.


    "I also used that cure for Mr. Nell, when he was attacked by a knife before, is that restorative magic too?


    "Uh, when I lashed face-to-face. I got a decopin right after that, and I passed out."


    "Whoa!? And, knife, you don''t know..."


    "He said he wanted to take Berserk, so he kept up... is that all you''re worried about? Sir, there was a weird voice out there, wasn''t there?


    No, at least I respect it enough to have a weird voice, and I''m surprised. But what the hell was that all about? Like Nell had a mazo side I didn''t know about, wanting to eat Berserk''s onboard attack?


    "... no, never"


    "What is it?


    "No, we''re talking about this one. Were you talking about Nell''s wounds healing with flames? Nell''s flames are not healing magic. Assuming I''m pressed against that flame at my fingertips, I''ll burn normally and eat the damage."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?


    "Nell has" Flame Absorption "through the top skill in" Flame Resistance "skills," Flame Disabled ". It would be my own flame, but it would be the enemy''s, but if I touched it, it would be a substitute for healing instead of taking damage. Nell''s Flames are the biggest attack and the biggest healing measure, the weapon of the whole offense. The more powerful the flame is, the more resilient it is, so eating metaphorical fatalities can mostly resurrect on its own."


    "That''s not a gap at all..."


    No, hardly. If a situation fills the junction with flames, as just now, it''s almost synonymous with fighting while recovering from time to time. The enemy burns, but he recovers. The only cheek wound that was there when the flame went out would be like the harassment Maria put on its stomach at the same time as it was released. Kuwabara Kuwabara.


    "How about crushing it with tons of water or something? You know, fighting in the ocean!


    "Hal was good at swimming, too. But I''m afraid he''s going to try to evaporate every ocean."


    "Yes, indeed, Master Nell could do it, maybe..."


    Whoa, it''s time for the two of us to move on to the second round.

 276 Episode 267: Even adults generally have a childs heart.

    Nell took the stance of protruding the prute forward, and Maria, confronted by nature, was looking down at Nell with a gaze from above, floating in the air. By the way, the wings are invisible, so those who don''t know what''s going on are first surprised that Maria is floating in the universe.


    "Haha, haha... that kid, he''s crossing with the captain of the regiment, Captain Daganov. Apparently I''m dreaming. Really? Was this a dream? Ugh..."


    "The boulder is a friend of Captain Nell and Lord Derris, a terrible powerful man...!


    Oh, from there before that? This is the first time the Knights have ever seen Nell and I fight each other. Even Joseph wouldn''t have expected it. Well, as long as Nell is here now, I wonder what your word would be if you could get out of cheap defense thinking.


    "Hey, Nell."


    "... what the hell"


    Nell''s expression and tone are very cold against Maria, who can carry a smile worthy of appearance. If it were directed at me, I''d be cold enough to apologize unconditionally.


    "I don''t think the audience can catch up with their eyes, even if the concubines normally fight with all their might. See, we''re almost antagonizing speed."


    "So?"


    "I was wondering if I should serve you a little more. Now, the purpose of a concubine is to show everyone in this room what a miserable costume-changed concubine looks like? Even Nell is a corner reception, and don''t think you should turn your attention to the area. Even Derris wants to see how Nell looks, doesn''t he?


    "............ (chills)"


    Nell accidentally sent his gaze over here. What, me? You''re throwing it at me here?


    "Mr. Derris, I need to say something soon..."


    "Oh, I know."


    Maria asked if I wanted to see Nell''s costume? Well, I''d like to see it personally. This is not the format, but whatever you say is the sunshine of my beloved daughter-in-law. I want to see the recording medium that Zex is sneaking up on, as much as I promise to get later. Plus, there''s something about Hal. If you fight like a reception so that everyone can understand, you can naturally observe Hal.


    But - I do. I let all this impotence go at the ceremony. As for Nell, he would feel like beating Maria up to the full extent. You want me to see how that feels and the bridesmaid costume, and which occupies more of them in Nell''s mind, fulfilling it. If you don''t answer by inquisiting around it, the attack could flare up on me.


    Grr, which is the right answer!? Let the two of them fight out of their minds, or focus on the reception to look good, red devil or pure white bride......!


    "- Oh, I wonder if I want to see Nell closely..."


    ������


    "Heh, I''m gonna say that from the front! I might even be ashamed of my concubine. Poop."


    Shut up. Age fraud. But the look on Nell''s face at the heart still doesn''t work. Which one, you were right......!?


    "... well, yes. If that''s what Derris says, I don''t have a choice."


    Pulled the right answer. Uh-huh!


    "Knife!


    "Oh, what!?


    "Yikes!


    "Yes, no?


    Pa! And I accidentally hi-touched him with a knife with a sight of sight for so much joy. Is that a death flag? Ha, no way.


    "So, I touched my husband''s hand! I can''t wash my hands anymore..."


    "What are you talking about, Toko? In my dreams, it''s even more amazing. I would have planted all this stuff and stuff."


    "But Master Lily, now you''re the real Derris'' husband, right? He''s Derris'' husband in the book!?


    "Knife, you should wash your hands for your health! You''d better!


    "Yoona, maybe that''s not what happened."


    Something''s getting noisy around me. You guys, please, just focus on the two of you! I''m telling you, you''re going to have a corner-watched fight. If you don''t look at this, it''s a loss.


    "So what exactly do you want me to do? Nell, do you have any good ideas?


    "What, you weren''t thinking?


    "Eh?"


    "............ (chills)"


    No, not heh. Not chills. You''re swinging at me that far.


    "Uh... after I banned you from moving, beating each other straight from the front or something? That would be flashy, and I think it would look good. Just think about time and place, without eggs. Hopefully, you can add and subtract it in view of my burden to tie the line -"


    "- Derris says, is that good? I don''t mind the concubine."


    "That''s what my husband suggested. I don''t have a problem either."


    Hey, why don''t you just keep it separate where it matters the most? Why won''t you let me finish? Nell and Maria, who received the suggestion, just go back to the world of two, so as to ignore such a cry of my heart.


    "Hmm, is it good? Nell''s strength is due to horse fire and super speed, right? Sure, healing with your own flames is crazy and troublesome, but I don''t think your concubine''s regenerative powers are good enough for boulders, do you? The purpose of the concubine is to show everyone this costume, and you don''t have to fight it, do you?


    "Tell me after the bedtime speech is defeated, though the terms will be with you. Or what? Because you''re not confident in your power, you''re making statements that dare to avoid frontal collisions? Oh, I''m sorry if I was. I''m not good at deciphering words."


    "That''s all you''re gonna say? Towards the concubine?


    "Your correction is yours. Piercing is what I am, a terrible insult."


    "Heh..."


    "Hmmm......"


    "" - I''ll kill you! "


    You guys really don''t listen to people. Instead, you''re totally sick. That''s enough, I won''t stop. I''m gonna do everything I can to stop you. Come on. No!


    "We''re done playing, Red Dress!


    "The power of concubines, I will remind you. Celestial Zoa!"


    Nell''s Pruitt, a combat wedding dress, is wrapped in red lotus flames as she looks around. Looks like a dress tailored to a flame. There''s nothing like a flame burning in a real dress, but that flame is not a substitute for that stage of burning or burning at the earliest. All the energy associated with Nell''s flames, which has been scattered extensively, has been pushed and consolidated into that form. I can visualize purgatory and say it''s the right one to describe. Normally, you just get close to Nell and die instantly with the enthusiasm you transmit. Assuming there wasn''t my barrier, it would just be Nell there, and this venue would be a miserable mess that I''m not just sorry about.


    Maria, in the midst of such purgatory, had avoided the damage by causing the bloody red wind beasts to dance around her. Although the wind is invisible, the magic of the wind system produced by Maria uses her own blood in such a way that red wind forms. Vampire blood is a mass of magic, wouldn''t it strengthen magic if you sprinkled it? They developed it a long time ago from a retarded idea that It is true, however, that its blood generates the stone-like magic of the wise, which is out of hand because it is actually super-enhanced. The types of beasts produced by Maria vary, making silhouettes like wolves and bats.


    ... Yeah, that sounds impossible. Sorry, I knew I''d use the last resort.


    "(Aga) Leah, help me!


    "What, me? I don''t have the power to connect like Derris."


    "It''s time to joke. I''m not serious about my time, take it seriously! I''ll lend you my sacred magic, seriously!


    My last resort is to copy my magic with Agalia''s abilities and bring two people together at the same time. If they''re coming with Red Lotus magic and Frenzy magic, we can handle them both!


    "Uh, the optical system hasn''t been around in a long time, so I''m a little on my own... Oh, that, is it?


    Agalia, please, hurry up!

 277 Episode 268: The Great Eight Demons Course in Brain Muscle

    Nell in Hellfire, the sword, the dress. It was a relatively leisurely move, which was kept as low as possible in view of the audience, but everyone would have felt Nell''s appearance was skewed. Of Nell, feared as a totalization of terror, but superior to the sword dance by the best swordsmen in the world. There''s no way this is not beautiful, and I''m fascinated as if I''ve been fascinated.


    "Beautiful..."


    "The captain had such a beautiful way of fighting..."


    "I didn''t know..."


    I''m in love with the fact that the face of a knight who couldn''t even chase the remnants until now was something to look at, if only in the eyes. It''s a scene where you can see how important the process is. Yeah, between doing it and seeing the process, and flashly destroying the goal without any clapping, the impression creates a difference between cloud mud. Nell doesn''t care about the neighborhood at all, so he has a preconceived notion that he''s scared of horns, too. Well, that preconceived notion, though, isn''t wrong, so until now, I didn''t have to correct it, but now I just want to brag about my daughter-in-law''s beauty.


    "Oh, hey, that kid''s amazing too!


    Attention is also drawn to the opponent, Maria. Maria was recieving Nell''s sword muscles, released from the intermission, with the wind of the red beast that she had produced around her. All the beasts she manipulates are small and may even look adorable at first sight, but that is a huge mistake. Even the powerful Marian magic is reinforced by the stone-like output of the wise man I said earlier. At a time when I''m playing a swing of Nell, I can easily guess that its power is immeasurable. Do the beasts have their own will, everything is acting independently? I wonder if it''s so programmed to protect Maria from the main body attacking as she pleases.


    Besides, this wind seems to be responsible for both the shield and bomb roles that explode the moment they are attacked, which is just as magical as Nell''s whole offensive thing. No, do you have an argument when it comes to integrated offense? Every time that explosion happens, Maria herself is involved... and that means nothing to defend Nell from attack, right? Leave the question behind. It also wraps its tongue around one new wind beast after another being mass-produced as it is destroyed.


    "Look, look, look, look! Nell, this is what I said!


    "Oh, no more trouble!


    I guess she made it better to get caught up in her own magic than to be attacked by Nell. Playing Nell''s sword in the wind around him, he himself was challenged to fight from close range, with no mind to destroy himself. I scream all the time that it''s hot but it hurts, overlapping the childish girl appeal.... Is it an appeal, that?


    "Master, are you all right? It''s awesome sweat...?


    "... oh, I''m fine, I''m fine. Thousands of Natsu refreshments are working, so it''s much easier mentally."


    "Then I''d like you to use it for me, too. Plain, tight, this work!


    What do you say, Mr. Agalia in the first seat? You''re the head of the Great Eight Demons, so bear with me for as long as you can. Me? Because I''m human, I need the generous care of Chinatsu. Mm, isn''t this the same thought Lily has...


    and tries to escape reality with various things in mind, but it is still hard. No matter how much you turn away, the reality of the name Impossible Gay is showing itself to the flesh. All this time, the groovy Agalia says it''s tight without lying.


    This is still pretty calm for the two of us to fight. Whatever it is, it''s huge that it''s adjusting the speed so the audience can see it. Still, there was a definite killer temper that every blow Nell and Maria fired would kill their opponents. While martial arts by masters are as sophisticated as martial arts, the power of the contents is no different than that of monsters raging against each other.


    It may be hard to understand from outside the junction, but every time Nell waves a prute at that speed, it''s releasing just enough heat to burn down a pretty sized village in one blow. The same is true of Maria, who fights against it, and the power is further increased by the two collisions. Swords and flames cross fists and storms shake Nell''s red dress and part of Maria''s body is extinguished. And by repeating recovery and regeneration, we''re going back to the first step.


    "Well, that annoying pet, how many more should I blow up?


    "Phew, phew... maybe you''re already turning up the sound or something? Concubine, I don''t know if I''m ready yet."


    Besides, they don''t like to lose and they don''t have the elements to pull themselves off and end up. Simple beatings are moving into endurance competitions.


    "(Aga) Leah, do you still think we should?


    "Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, I


    "Stupid. If you can afford it, you still seem to be able to afford it. Let''s do another good job."


    "Ugh, I said I wanted to hold a meeting, but I didn''t want this..."


    Come on, you can do it, I can do it!


    ... but I''m sure it''s tough as it is.


    "All right, it''s time to learn how to escape reality. Hal and Chinatsu, sneak up on the knife."


    "Eh...... study here, is that it?!?


    Hal obviously looked disgusted. But please, keep an eye on me. If we don''t talk about something, we won''t have the spirit or the body.


    "I don''t know about all this time either...... shouldn''t we concentrate on forming barriers?


    "No, that''s not the kind of technical story anymore. I come to the realm of guts and all that mental stuff."


    "Um, that means I don''t have it anymore..."


    That''s a boulder, Chinatsu. It gives me unlimited answers to correct answers every time.


    "Well, I wonder what we''re going to talk about..."


    "Hey, Derris? Stop joking about losing your hand or something, right? I can''t do this alone, can I? ''Cause that''s not even pretending, is it?


    "It''s okay, I''m the man who''s come through numerous trials - oh, yeah. Let''s talk about the Octopus."


    "Mr. Derris, you''re losing your eyes!? I really think it''s ok!?


    Ha-ha-ha. Come on, it''s the beginning of a reality escape.


    �D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D


    Derris Arbitrage, The Great Eight Demons'' Competency Rankings Even Brain Muscles Know


    It''s all my arbitrary and prejudicial ranking.


    �� Physical destructiveness


    Maria > Limud > Vakala > Lilivia > Zex > Agalia > Hund > Arezel


    �� Magical destructiveness


    Vacala > Maria > Agalia > Limdo > Arezel > Lilivia > Xex > Hund


    �� Immortality


    Vaccarat > Maria > Zex > Limud > Agalia > Lilivia > Hund > Arezel


    �� Speed


    Maria > Arezel > Lilivia > Agalia > Rimdo > Vakala > Xex > Hund


    �� Military holdings


    Vaccarat > Maria > Limud > Zex > Arezel > Hund > Lilivia > Agalia


    �D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D


    "And suddenly, what''s the explanation, this?


    "As you heard, it''s information about the Great Eight Demons mixed with my prejudice and my arbitrariness. If we are to be higher than we are now, it will be time to be prepared to throw ourselves into such a battle. So I''m trying to get you to remember a little bit about it."


    "Oh, um... nothing. Don''t you have to force yourself to fight all the Great Eight Demons?


    "What are you talking about, Chinatsu? The Great Demon King is here to be defeated, right? I need to apprentice Hal, who''s forced to smoke out of his head."


    "Eh..."


    Because these guys are hungry for entertainment all year round, and they''re intrigued by talented guys.


    "Well, don''t worry. As explained, Maria is a barren militant among the Great Eight demons. It''s not normal to fight that suddenly. While we''re drawing from the lower hund in the party fight, we can never."


    "Is it true that Mr. Hund, who was so strong, is in that position among the Great Eight Demons?


    "As for Hund, this is pretty much definite. That''s all there is to it."


    "Mmm..."


    Hmm? I feel like I heard a sinister voice somewhere right now...... are you out of your mind? Oh, the real limit, I could hear the dam deciding.


    "In this way, the (aga) rear is topped, but many are situated intermediate in ability. So when fire-power-specific types like Nell and Maria come to terms with each other, you know?


    "Eh heh. Yeah, it sucks so bad ~"


    "De, Mr. Derris... the barrier is trembling. Yikes!?


    "" - Sorry, I can''t do this anymore (Nico) "


    Bakin and the glass sounded like a huge break.

 278 Episode 269: Drink Up

    Me and Agalia''s barriers to co-production were crushed to no avail. Out of the barrier is the burning heat that burns everything and melts everything? Or a storm that chops everything up and disperses everything? I did what I could. Wouldn''t my life have been quite bad if I had remembered...?


    "Hey, how much of a dusk are you on your own?


    "... no, well, here''s what I thought would happen"


    I was alive. I''m not the only one. Hal, Chinatsu, and everyone else were safe and sound. And if you noticed, there was Nell in front of you.


    "Hey, what happened?


    "If you think you could play the junction that was surrounding the captains, the wall of flames went up... the captain helped you?


    Yes, the connection between Nell and Maria had been broken, but instead the Red Lotus Wall could be built there. The energy closed inside the flaming wall extinguishes its immense power without putting it outside. And the wall disappeared at the same time as Nell''s voice earlier.


    "Hey, Nell. You''re the one out of the fight. What are you doing on your own? The fact that you pulled yourself away is a victory for your concubine... is that good?


    "It doesn''t matter. Yes, my loss. So you''re happy with that, right?


    "Oh, what!?


    "What, that unexpected face? Of course not. Where in the world is my wife who hangs out with us and sees her husband, who has eaten so much? I''ll make up for what''s missing, I''ll support you if you''re about to fall. That''s what a wife is, isn''t it, Senior?


    "~ ~ ~!"


    My true trump card, that was to believe in Nell himself. Nell''s been dating for over a decade, and this is what makes me, my friends, my acquaintance, my disciples, into an unplugged fight? Needless to say, the answer is definitely no. I haven''t lost it until I tell the difference between things because I''m how penetrating the first. Well, it was a little unexpected that you told me about the last wife-taker. You and your predecessor have decided to strike a brilliant surprise at Maria, a single married man.


    "The boulder is the captain! Whoa, Captain Nell!


    "What a wonderful performance. That''s lovely......!


    The visitors applaud us all the time. Good, you''re managing to mislead me.


    "De, Mr. Derris. Could this have been assumed too...?


    "Naturally. I believed in Nell. Otherwise, I won''t let you fight the premise that this junction will be destroyed."


    "What kind of mouth would you say..."


    "Wow, Mr. Nell looks happy!


    "Ugh, shut up!


    "Haha, I guess you wanted me to tell you something too. I thought I was gonna die for real. No, really..."


    If it was over, it could have been a hell of a race. If the barrier I built is about to break, Nell, who left the fight, follows me and protects everyone. This is going to be a guy called True Collaboration.


    "What are you trying to wrap up beautifully! Concubine, could it have been used by Dashi? You were so prominent, you were a sidekick, not a star!?


    "Even if I don''t, I will. Derris, I thought you were up to something, but I didn''t expect you to use Marie to handle a performance like this. I was surprised the other way around that I was supposed to celebrate."


    "Whew! I''m not convinced!


    "That''s above all. But, Vakala. Have you completely forgotten your MC job?


    "Mm...?


    A few seconds of silence. The old wreck gently turns to the guests.


    "Everyone! This concludes the gala''s biggest event, a performance of collaborative work by the bride and groom! Now for once, give the stars of the day a storm of applause!


    - Pussy, pussy, pussy!


    All this time, I turned from a bystander to a sassy host.


    "You misled me better than me, that skeleton..."


    "Fair enough. More than that, Master, Mr. Nell! The reception is still going on, so eat your food and feed your English while you can! Me and the people in the cooking area made it for today!


    "Oh, that''s exciting. I''m just starving."


    Hull''s cuisine, which is gaining ''cooking'' skills and continues to lift its arms, includes the effect of restoring magic as well as deliciousness. I''ve never met a guy with more skills than Hal. When it grows more than it does now, I expect it to be even more effective. It tastes better than anything else.


    Then Hull took me to the designated seat, and when Nell and I were hungry for meat and wine, Maria came looking puffy and in a bad mood.


    "Nell! I''ll lend it to you for today, I''ll settle it again someday. Yikes!


    "Settlement is why I left on my way, and it didn''t end with your victory. What more are you gonna do?


    "I won the game, but I lost the fight! It''s a woman to woman, so draw on this subtle maiden heart!


    Even same-sex people wouldn''t be able to draw on an ageless maiden mind. If I say so, I will not use it as a word.


    "Right. Well, if you can help me raise my apprentice, you can think about it."


    "Apprentice?"


    "... eh? Sir, Master Nell......?


    "Hey, Nell!?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Why, more importantly, is Maria!? If it''s just strength, I''m thinking the best of the eight demons, but none of the qualities on the teaching side are close!?


    "Oh, I''d love to, Professor!


    "Oh, me too...!


    Hal and the knife also start to raise their hands. You guys, suicide volunteers or something?


    "Then these kids are with me..."


    "Wait, wait. Nell, calm down. Whatever it is, it''s too early to let Maria coach you. In a double sense!


    "Hey, what does that mean?


    It''s premature for Hal and the others, and it means you don''t have the sense to teach people things either...! In Maria, who doesn''t know how to add or subtract, the boulder hulls also break.


    "You''d better ask a near-capable hund for guidance from the same Great Eight demons, wouldn''t you? Look, I''m in the middle of an agreement with every country right now, and I can get my hands on it and coordinate with everything!


    "Ask someone weaker than us to tell you what the hell it''s going to be. The higher the level, the harder and more time it takes to get to the top class. If we think about encouraging the future growth of the chinats, we''ll have to overcome some impotence. The hund is too weak, and the way you teach seems polite, so you''ll never have a hard time!


    You, you''re making that dialogue feel like you''re dying. Can you say it in front of Chinatsu?... Yeah, I''m saying it here because I can say it. It''s just totally reckless, not somewhat impotent.


    "Mr. Hund, are you that weak?


    "There''s nothing you can do as the Great Eight Demons! If the attacker had been Limud, he would have braced the entire Ziva continent in the war ahead!


    "Oh, I agree with the concubine. Hund needs to work harder from now on ~"


    "Mmm..."


    I heard another sinister voice! Now it''s definitely not my fault, and you''ve got a hund around here! You guys, stop talking about this already!


    "If Nell promises me concubinarily, I can do something else ~? But I can''t stay on this continent much longer, so come to Concubine Land if you feel like it. Essentially, I''m in the castle, and I''ll talk to my men."


    "Negotiations are in place. I''ll be out of your way in time."


    "Wow, you look forward to it! Chinatsu, the knife!


    "Oh, yeah..."


    "Okay, now we can be stronger!


    Hal, the knife, the difference between me and the tension at Chinatsu sucks.

 279 Episode 270: The more you fight, the more you do.

    And then you didn''t do anything to fight it? You can''t possibly do that. They''re two of the scariest women in the world, fighting for the top of it. You want me to die?


    "De, De, Mr. Derris, how much, what shall we do......!?


    However, unlike Hal and Knife, who are full of vitality and motivation in vain, Chinatsu, who shares the same common sense as me, was still dying. I went to Maria''s and there''s almost certain death waiting for me. All this time, there''s no reason to throw it away.


    "Before you go to Maria''s country, let me do the least I can."


    "Minimum, is it?


    "We''ll talk about specifics later. I''m at a reception right now."


    "Well, you did. With us here forever, all the other visitors won''t be able to come, and I think it''s time to go back. With a slight force, I will also consider some measures��"


    "Oh, that would help. Hal''s first priority is to get high, and the knife still feels like a rampage when I''m involved."


    "I guess in my heart..."


    Yeah. It''s not the dialogue they say during the wedding, surely.


    "Let me talk to you. So, Delis, Han"


    "What is it, Han?"


    "Oh, it''s a habit. Hihi."


    Now Arezel is here to replace Hal and the others. When you don''t normally call him Derris, this guy often thinks of bad things. Mostly, when I smelled gold.


    "Do you need the safety of your lovely disciples? Heh. I''m sure Nell will be a Spartan mom in the future. Derris is going to be a sweet dad only to kids with recoil. So when you get married, it''s time to cry."


    "Hey, that''s way out of line."


    Why should I be worried that my son will marry me during the ceremony? No, but given Chinatsu''s educational policy, it''s true that Nell could be Spartan... my child I haven''t seen yet, live strong.


    "Oh, it''s a habit. I don''t want to stick around."


    "You''re disqualified as a merchant, that habit. I was just saying the same dialogue... So, what are you here to suggest?


    "Yeah, well, you did about your apprentice. It''s about Delis anyway, so you don''t have the guts to go against those two and try to get through with it in advance?


    "Ugh...!


    It is a picture star.


    "Then before we go to Maria Han''s country, we''ll go to the Akashin place where Quaitet''s headquarters are located. No. You want to teach me how to survive any hell?


    "... but it''s expensive, isn''t it?


    "Oh, no! I just wanted to say that I''m going to have to pay you quite a bit for this wedding. I want to offer you a discount on a special price. Those kids are going to be good ducks... and they''re going to be customers."


    "Didn''t you just call me a duck?


    It''s a frigid mouth to see. But it is also true that survival is quick to learn under Arezel. Arezel has no reason to be as playful as Maria, or as resilient as Nell. As you can see from that ranking, the fragility of a numerical body is inferior to that of a hund. But I''ve never seen this guy dying. Whatever death place you''re headed to, if you''re aware of it, show up in a kelloggy fashion, and there you are. He''s a good judge of the situation, or he''s alive cunningly... he''s a horn on a rabbit, he doesn''t die if he kills him.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''m not gonna be as belly black as Derris, are I?


    "Don''t read your mind, mind. And you''re the one who''s lying. When I was active, I had a harder time than you."


    "I don''t know what to say. Who do you think accommodated Derris when he had trouble with his money because he bought too many scrolls?


    "And then it turns out you had your hands on the money for the trip. It didn''t fit my calculations, so I thought it was weird."


    "In the first place, it''s bad for Delis, who only gives money for his entertainment (scrolling). Nell, I wish I could have done more."


    "It''s not about the guy who polished his hands in the casino."


    "Shit! That''s where I learned to manage! Besides, I beat Derris right after that, so I was able to accommodate the money."


    "So if you hadn''t wasted your money in the first place, that would have been the story!


    "Ugh, bokeh! I let my maiden moderate me around my age. Bad Derris!


    And I can''t beat the bad mouth like this. Sometimes we know each other''s palms, and they''re the least hostile of the Great Eight demons. Don''t use the store this guy runs.


    "Hey, are you fighting here? Yan, my concubine scares me!


    "Both of you, give us a break. You''re in the middle of a ceremony, aren''t you? After this crap fight is over, do it out of our sight."


    "Yes, it is."


    ������


    I don''t know what you''re talking about! Strange, I thought Arezel and I were in the right place.


    "Chinatsu, are you okay? You look pale, don''t you?


    "Yeah, I''m fine. If I calm down, it''s a lot easier."


    Yoona, Chinatsu, and Knife move away from the busiest place for the Derris and the others to take their seats at the appropriate table. By this time, Chinatsu, who was turning bright blue, also had a relatively better blood color, so that he could distract himself and get his hands on Mogmog and Yona''s dishes.


    "You really can''t do this, can you? Thousand Natsu are especially willing to say that the illness is out of his mind. Grandma said so, no doubt about it."


    "Wow, the knife comforted me..."


    "You''re just like Yoona, why are you being rude?


    The fact that Chinatsu taps a light mouth without even a pattern is significant in that the knife has become more serene in character than before. In this case, the opponent is Yuna, but before, it had developed into a battle with such triviality. That now makes me a girl who can reciprocate in a cool way. This was quite a surprise to Chinatsu.


    "Now that Master Nell isn''t here, I ask, is Yona and the knife really motivated? Training at Marie''s..."


    "" Naturally!


    ������


    Without a single inch of deviation, the two answered in unison. The knife, which became available to them in a double sense, still seems to have its essence somewhere near Yoona. When I hear that reply, I get a crease between Chinatsu''s brows.


    "What did you think of the battle between Master Nell and Mr. Marie?


    "" That was awesome!


    "Fear, or not wanting to fight, that kind of emotion didn''t come up?


    "" I''m excited!


    "............ (Zun)"


    "Ah, Chinatsu!?


    "Hey, what''s up!?


    Chinatsu, stick your face into the dish and sink abruptly. For her with the skill of ''escort'' to detect any crisis beforehand, the personal danger she felt in that battle was too much. Speaking of physical sensation, I guess I felt terrified many times more than I normally do.


    In the presence of such a transcendent human being, he trains not knowing what will be done. Even though my own master was full of hands, I was full of wanting to throw a spoon that wouldn''t be there. Just looking at Delis'' reaction somehow makes sense of the seriousness of the matter. I can see it, but I can''t do anything with that level of demon on the boulder. The two of us who should be comrades are at this rate, and the only place we could count on was Derris as early as possible.


    "Yoona, knife. If anything happens to me, take over the counseling office... oh, no... it''s too far-fetched..."


    "Chi, Chinatsu!


    Thus Chinatsu was transported to the infirmary.

 280 Episode 271: Ichiko.

    Though there was suddenly trouble with Chinatsu falling down, since then it has been a normal reception. There was a mix of presidential comics talent by Arezel and Zex, a magical trick show that allowed Vaccarat seeds and tricks to be done, Hund''s physical seven changes and other things that no ordinary person could think of, but well, me and Nell''s associates didn''t get into that much depth. I think Joseph was the only one staring at me with white eyes that said something, but I can''t afford to turn my head that far now, so I decide to ignore him. And the whole wedding date, which was half-treated, ended.


    "Good luck, good luck to you Me...!


    "Yes, sir. Keep those tears until you''re done dropping them off."


    Thank you, Nell, for your masculine dialogue. You don''t have my position, but it''s still great to be alive!


    "Then both of you, call me when you come, right? Bubba ~ i"


    "Now it''s time to be like a demon king, let''s just say we go home and stand on the front. I''ve got fresh Durahan too, and I''m not looking forward to it! Bye!"


    "Hoohhhhh! Lord Derris, I will send you footage of the example later! Some editing technique, and look at it!


    "I''ll send you a sailing pass later. If the number of people is determined, please tell the owner. Delis, there''s so much to lay on your ass ~"


    "I''ll tell you again, congratulations. But you don''t think I can be relieved. Women are creatures that burn to the point of being tied up!... because I''m going home to the Mansion first."


    "No, I kind of stomped or kicked more today than I thought. But it was fun, so no problem! Now, if you''ll excuse me, the next event is waiting for me. Not again!"


    "You''re invited today, and I really appreciate it. It was a wonderful reception. You two will live forever..."


    And the face of the Great Eight devils departed from the land with the words of contemplation. Each person''s personality is really too strong, and I went right and left to see what would happen for a while, but I guess I can handle it. I would like to thank everyone for their cooperation.


    "Master, we''ll take care of everything, so please return to the mansion first."


    "That''s right! Leave everything to this Therese Batten!


    "With a slight force... I will help..."


    "That''s right, because I''ll work for Chinatsu. Well, I guess I''ll have to go home..."


    Your words were greatly appreciated. However, if I can dye my cheeks there, I will have trouble responding...! No, well, I''ll do it.


    "Shall I go home sweet to you, then?"


    Leaving Knights headquarters, the sun was completely down. Until just now I saw the sunset. I took my time unexpectedly. If you walk alongside Nell, that''s all that stands out, so the back road is the center of the way home. The market is that these roads in the city at night are dangerous even if they are not slums. There''s only so many people outside Deanna''s slam who don''t know how to walk next door.


    "... hey, now we''re a couple, right?


    "Hmm? Oh, don''t be. When I first met you, I never thought I''d marry you."


    "Oh, how rude of you, huh?


    "You, how old do we think each other are then? When Nell was ten years old and there, and I was in the second half of ten..."


    There was no romantic sentiment back then on the boulder, which was somewhat of a conservative feeling. Whatever you do, it comes from behind, and every time it comes from Arezel, it''s going to be a tear - what would you look like if I asked you about that tear on your younger days? Probably will stop thinking for a while. But don''t worry, me from the past. Because I grow up to my liking gradually from there. Because the booze momentum crosses the line.


    "Don''t you think about the worst?


    "Ha-ha-ha, why does that happen? You have no idea what that means.


    And watch out because it''s going to be sharper than Hal''s.


    "Well, it was a meeting between a young man from a different world who didn''t know any common sense about this world and a girl who grew up successfully in the wild. It''s unprecedented and unpredictable."


    "Too much common sense is bad about Delis."


    "Really? Me, I''m going through a more ruinous life than normal?


    "Let me tell you something, it''s still the beginning. And I miss you, that name. That''s not the old party name."


    Mm, I didn''t mean to be a party name, but the extension of the conversation drove me mouth to mouth with ''Dauntless''. Still, seriously, I miss you.


    "... Derris may have only seen me as a child back then, but I liked you from the beginning, didn''t I?


    "Hey, what''s up, suddenly?


    "I thought I''d tell Derris how much I''ve been waiting for this day. It was love at first sight. It''s been a really long time."


    Nell looked up at the night sky from between the houses in the back alley. The stars look good today.


    "If it was love at first sight, I wish you wouldn''t bite my hand on the encounter..."


    "So, lightning up, lighting up!


    "I''m suddenly about to get my fingers cut off in the blindfold, be me, too, who was in tears."


    "Mmm..."


    And I''m a little mean, too, which can actually be light-hearted. If you can get so grumpy and dye your cheeks, you''ll be shot through the heart in a gap with the usual.


    "Delis."


    "Hmm?"


    "Am I that tough?


    "... against me?


    "Against Chinatsu!


    I thought you''d take the opportunity to delve a little more into your marriage, were you your apprentice, not your husband... you were falling for the first time later today, Chinatsu. I was trying to figure out how to follow up with me, but Nell seemed to have something to think about.


    "You care about today? You don''t look like a reputable Nell in Spartan education."


    "I''d worry about that too, if you''ll excuse me! ''Cause our beginnings were tougher than those kids. That''s why I, uh, can only teach... and I''m going to set limits, like Derris? Still, Chinatsu fell. That''s what bothers me, it''s good to keep it up."


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Hey, what''s up, as a pocan"


    Yes, no, Nell bothered me so much. Perhaps a level of shock that would impress Chinatsu if he heard.


    "If that''s what you were thinking, why don''t you add and subtract a little bit more? Uh, but was I the same one who was straining Chinatsu? The more he burdens, the more he grows. The more I polish it, the more Hal will solve my problems."


    "It would!? Derris would think so too!? That''s why you can''t stop it, even though you know it!


    I have to agree with all this. Chinatsu is typical of skill structure that grows by bothering the head and struggling. I''m a struggling role model. Come on, Chinatsu, you were born under a star like that. I''ll follow up, as much as I can.


    "... I''ll let you train at Maria''s for a little while. At Arezel''s, you know, pinch one cushion."


    "What, Arezel''s...!?


    "What the hell, that subtle face"


    "No, I remember now that you were quite a livestock, too. There''s no Arezel. Arezel."


    "Become!? If you''re gonna say that, you don''t have more at Maria''s! Absolutely not!"


    "Yes -. There is."


    "Son of a bitch...... because I''m gonna make you cry thoroughly today!


    "If there''s anything I can do!

 281 Episode 272: Refreshing

    - Day 49 of training.


    Sleep to fall after last night''s fierce battle and wake up later than usual. I looked out the window and the sun was completely up. That glare made me feel like I was smiling a nigga at me, and, oh, I realise you''re still tired. Next to me, on the other hand, Nell was still asleep with a lovely sleep.


    There was no sign of anyone coming to wake me up today because I had no hurry business, or if Hal or Chinatsu distracted me. I can''t sleep twice after falling asleep in a boulder. So I decided to lie down and watch Nell sleep. This is the stress relieving I''ve been accumulating here lately. Sometimes you stick your cheeks up, or you clasp your golden hair.


    The soft skin I''m used to touching still leads me to my fingertips on my cheeks. Beautiful hair that makes you happy just by looking at it makes you even happier when you touch it directly -


    "... what are you doing?


    "I was indulging my wife"


    Surrender, I surrender, so stop poking me back! You haven''t shaved yet, so you''re not even that handy! Ah, I''m gonna sneeze my hair!


    Kuck! Again, the idea is too sharp. Sleep defenselessly in front of the most forgiving husband in the world. I didn''t know it would be interrupted with healing once or twice... was this a gift I once cultivated with a life-threatening survival?


    "Hmmm......! I don''t know, I haven''t slept in a while. I feel refreshed."


    "Well, yesterday, you''d be refreshed if you let go of all the firepower without adding or subtracting. I think I slept tired and well because I kept fighting in a row."


    - Hyun.


    Poughn and the pillow Nell used to bump into my face. It doesn''t hurt, but I''m a little surprised because it was thrown at an unstoppable speed in my eyes without any preliminary motion. It smells even better and is more upsetting.


    "Hey, what is it?


    "I''ll win next time."


    "... I don''t know which story you''re talking about unless you''re specific. Is this your game with Maria? You mean the argument on the way home? Or, at night-"


    At that moment, a fiery flame lit up in front of me. I got it. There are limits to lighting. Oh, Nell still looks in the best mood today.


    - Zdgarn!


    Every explosion can roar across Nell''s mansion. This mansion, which boasts a special stubbornness on special order, is why it is bearable, and if it was a normal house, it was enough to collapse in an instant.


    "Oh. Dear Nell, I''m not well in the morning."


    "What did I tell you, today is a day to remember your honeymoon, right? That''s what I''m talking about!


    Since Delis arrived, these explosions were becoming frequent. The servants, who were surprised at first, also only think about the sound of the bell, which now adapts and informs them of the morning.


    "If I served Master Nell, I wouldn''t care about details."


    "Ugh. Even if the metaphorically black-burned Derris were left in the hallway, he could now deal with it calmly!


    "Bizarre encounter, me too!


    - Right, right. I guess I only worked in this mansion and originally had the qualities of a resilient spirit. If you can work here, you can do it most of the time at work. They can actually be such fierce men.


    And this explosion, heard by the servants, had naturally reached Yoonada as well.


    "Master, you look awake."


    "Right. Even this morning, Mr. Derris said he''d done something wrong."


    When the explosion struck, Yuna and Chinatsu were in their own rooms during their morning study hours. On my return yesterday, Derris gave me the Daihachi Devil information �� in the book, I was learning about the Daihachi Devils and such things. It even contains information about his predecessors, and Thousand Natsu handles it carefully, even though it is a valuable substitute.


    "You''re really close! When I hear that explosion, it makes me more embarrassed."


    "... Sometimes my sensitivities are more uneven, and there are terrible things to worry about. The others are blatant..."


    "Heh? What are you talking about?


    "Yeah, it''s nothing"


    Thank you. There seems to be a widespread common sense in this mansion other than Chinatsu that the explosion = two people are missing. Chinatsu feels a little alienated by such a perception. Well, Nell looks refreshed like his possessions fell off after the explosion, so I don''t know if I''m wrong, though, just a little bit.


    "Chinatsu, I knew you were still tired yesterday, didn''t you? I woke up right after that and was relieved, but it still doesn''t look like it''s going to be in good shape..."


    "It''s okay, you fell because you weren''t... sorry I worried you, Yoona"


    "You were worried about the knife, too, weren''t you? I knew Grandma was right! Or something."


    "Oh, really...?


    After the ceremony was cleaned up, Yuna and the knife had gone to pay a visit to Chinatsu. At that time, Chinatsu was still asleep, but thanks to the use of the knife to revitalize his chi, his complexion has improved since then. Apparently, the knife had a reflection with Lily, the master, and she left before she woke up, which is why she couldn''t talk to Chinatsu directly.


    "It revitalizes my chi... I wonder if I can do a variety of knives now. And I have to thank you later."


    "They''ll be spending some time in Deanna''s city, so if you''re lucky, I''m sure we''ll see you today. Maybe Lily''s sleeping at her parents'' house."


    "... Lily, you''re back to normal again"


    Lilivivia, who acted the day of the ceremony as the perfect lily of the Great Eight Demons, seems to be sleeping lazily as a waste maid lily.


    When Thousand Natsu thinks about when to go looking for a knife, the alarm is suddenly triggered by ''protection''. Vikri and shivering himself, Chinatsu instantly rises up and turns back towards the door.


    "Chinatsu?


    "Much faster than expected......! Yoona, it''s time for a trial."


    "Trial!


    Did you like the word greatly, Yuna jumps right and takes the stand against the door just like Chinatsu. Though he smiled bitterly for a moment at Yuna, who embraced the trial as a delight, Chinatsu came to that trial, soon to come, with a serious look on his face.


    - Gachari.


    The door knob of the door turns. Then when Giggy and the door opened, the scorching smell just stuck to his nose.


    "I wanted to be there. Both of you, are you feeling well?


    "Ah, Mr. Nell...... and Master?


    It was Nell with a strangely refreshing look who showed up. And in that hand, a scorched delis grabbed and dragged at the root. Whatever the source of this smell was, Derris, no matter how he saw it, Nell''s husband was not in perfect condition.


    "Especially Chinatsu, you answer without falsehood. You can''t do that, can you?


    "Huh!!??


    In a moment, Chinatsu''s brain is badly confused this time. Nell worried about my health. Is this some kind of trap or is it being tried? All those thoughts circled in grandeur, and more shocks struck my whole body than when I was worried about the knife.


    (What if I die today...?


    The anguish of Chinatsu continues.

 282 Episode 273 Revenge

    "Hey, what did they call you in the morning, me?


    The knife that looked after Lilivia at my parents'' house had been transported to Hull and brought to the mansion''s training ground. semi-enforced.


    "I don''t know. But it was Master Nell''s order, and you don''t have the right to veto, do you?


    "I''m not refusing anything else, but Master Lily was still on his way to change. They brought me to Yoona with or without me, so I''m sleeping in bed half-naked right now, huh? Our Master."


    "Uh, I''m sorry? Mr. Nell said it was urgent, so here''s the deal."


    Yeah, I thought Hal and Chinatsu went looking for a knife, ''cause they came right back. My shallow idea that I might be able to take a break was splendidly smashed. As for Lily......... well, it''s always like that, and it won''t be a problem.


    "... Mr. Derris, are you okay?


    "I don''t know. It''s the usual, and I''m used to it. I''m used to being burned."


    Having freed my roots since then, I was able to recover at a terrible rate by eating breakfast prepared by Hal with my wife. The boulder didn''t even restore my clothes, but I''m alive and well myself, yes.


    "No, what was Derris'' husband burning in? Quick fight, huh?


    Uh-huh. Are you mistaken that everything has its limits... but what are the raw warm eyes of the servants here these days? I feel I can often turn such a gaze only on the day Nell burns me. By any chance?


    "No. Two people you''re so close to can''t fight!


    "Ha, you did!


    "Hey, master?


    "... Soudane"


    Being burned unilaterally doesn''t mean fighting, does it?


    "Leave me alone... we better worry about ourselves now than that. Whatever it is, it''s a revenge match."


    "" "Revenge Match?


    Three daughters aligning their voices.


    "I told Nell yesterday. It''s reckless to put Maria in training, but at least before that, we should pinch a workout so we can step you guys up."


    "Mr. Derris......!


    That said, Chinatsu hissed in tears! And I saw it on my arm. Wait, wait, I don''t know how you feel, but I think I''m jealous of the knife. Besides, if Nell finds you, he''ll burn you again.


    "Uh, is that what this has to do with today''s revenge match?


    "That''s right. Be familiar with you."


    "Sir, I can''t believe that..."


    "- Yeah, no way!


    Everyone looks back at his voice. At the deepest end of the workout is the iron door, once kicked down by a knife. That door, which was completely repaired, was opened with a van, and it was of course Nell who appeared from inside. And walking behind her like that with cheats is Alarcal in the front six seats of the Great Eight Demons, "Mother Fushidemon Temple". He was the watchman guarding the wedding dress, the Great Demon King monster who was Nell''s practice opponent.


    "With Mr. Nell... of that time!


    "Uh, I felt that somehow. You''re a fucking strong slime when I screw up. Thanks to Master Lily, it''s amazing on my mind. In a bad way."


    "I see, so in this face...... revenge match, that''s true"


    "You understand. I''ve heard from Lily. You knocked this iron door out of anything, and you called Alarcal?


    "Ugh...!


    The knife looked uncomfortable and hid behind Hull. Looks like Lily squeezed me tight since then, and I guess there''s a part of me that feels backwards and traumatized.


    "So you completed phase one? Don''t do it! I''ll stroke you! (Crocodiles)"


    "Sir, Mr. Nell, your head is shuffled with the power to stroke you!?"


    "My master praised me...!?


    "Oh, that? Don''t you get mad at me?


    The three seem to have been separately shocked by the accolades of Nell, who had no idea. Hal, who can brush his head roughly, is directly in his brain, Chinatsu is taken aback that he can''t believe it, and the knife is appeased and eating his face as well.


    "Nell, let''s practice praise next time. It''s time to stop stroking, or Hal will pass out."


    "Oh?"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah."


    You''re not okay, are you flirtatious? My neck''s all messed up. I''ll apply the healing magic to Nell by mistake.


    "Huh... Oh, thank you!


    "Okay, that''s crisp. Even Hal is a girl. Treat your head more delicately."


    "Well, I thought Yuna could do this much."


    I''ll admit the effort to lighten the burden, but if we put more strain on that effort, Hal and the others won''t either. Damn, my escort is going to be mandatory for a while.


    "Cohon! I hear the Chinats have cleared Phase 1 and Phase 2 is cleared by Lilivia instead. So I''m pretty sure?


    "Yes, because we were still immature to be attacked by Phase 2."


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t understand what was going on, did I?... What really happened? That''s all I can remember."


    "Uh, Senior Lily''s in charge, Gungu and I"


    Hal showed it by pretending to be a fast jab. I don''t think I understand the metaphor very well.


    "To sum up, Chinatsu said it was powerless."


    "Right. Even if the three of you had joined forces before, it would have been critical to get through phase one. But not now, right?


    Nell sticks his hand toward Alarcal''s slime body and eagles at the core. At that moment Alarcal''s body began to expand rapidly, quickly becoming daunting to look up near the ceiling of the workout site. Even in that state, Nell sits flat on Alarcal''s body with his core grabbed.


    "Come on, have you understood what we''re going to do? The moment I let go of this core, phase two starts. The goal is for three people to touch the core again."


    "Ho, are you serious, Master Nell?


    "I mean it, too. If you have the strength to draw from Hund in a party fight, you can''t translate as much as Alarcal''s share of your body. Was this guy dozens of times more troublesome with more cores when he was playing the lead? Compared to that, we can afford it."


    Nell fanning his fingertips flickering is a light trick, as if he were kidding. Still, the three of you will fully understand that Nell really thinks so. Because he says his eyes are serious.


    "... Shall I add a little something from me? In fact, Hal and Chinatsu are fighting the corner of the Great Eight Demons, and the knife has succeeded in strengthening each of them by paying attention under Lily. As the next person to step up, Alarcal''s body is the perfect match. I can''t seem to complete phase three or two of this guy, so I guess I''m embarrassed and I can''t even get him to Arezel."


    ������


    Yeah, sounds like you''re pissed off at me for feeling good. My anxiety is disappearing from my expression.


    "Looks like you''re ready. Let go of my hand from the core, okay?


    "Whenever!


    "I can do it!


    "Come on!


    "Yeah, good reply! Good luck, then!


    Nell releases his hand from Alarcal''s core. At the same time, a clear intent to kill sprouted in the giant of Alarcal. You''re not dying, you guys.

 283 Episode 274: Reward

    Alarcal minutes body phase 2. If Phase One was a primitive method of attack mimicking swords, spears, etc., this is a modern armed attack that brought out miners, pile bunkers, and chainsaws. While its mass is further down, there is also a wealth of means of attack compared to Phase 1, and the difficulty of scratching an attack is out of step.


    These are the moves she, in the days when Alarcal was still enrolled in the Great Eight Demons, knitted with the help of Zex Ids in the current fifth seat, or the attacks that she created by imitating her armament. It seems that Zex''s guy is and always has something to do with the Great Eight Demons in the sixth seat.


    As Nell was saying earlier, in the entire height of Alarcal, there were a total of 27 of her cores. If converted into a force of war, it would be twenty-seven times as much as it is now in simple calculations. Moreover, the core of the body was spare for now, and the core that was the main body was even more powerful. Nell must have struggled at the time.


    But that''s why it pains me to take my current alarcal lightly. Because it is the quantity that has certainly decreased, but its strength as an individual does not change anything. Even the body for that minute, the power is about the same as the hund or more, and the durability when you metallize the body of the slime and really consolidate the defense is enough that even Hal''s doggone wand won''t scratch one. You won''t be able to destroy it by doing everything you can, like Lily, and you''re going to need some ideas. Well, how will Hal and the others fight?


    "Me and my knife are going forward!


    "Whoa! Chinatsu needs help!


    Copy that.


    Hal and the knife took the lead, and Chinatsu ran out behind it in a way that refrained from going to the core. You decided to fight as a team, not as badly? Sensing the approaching of Hal and the others, Aralkal also launches an attack.


    Many tentacles, freed from the giant of the slime. They efficiently transform people into destructive armaments, forming walls in the foreground where the Hulls try to run, one weapon at a time a different form of weapon. If you make one mistake, you have the power to take every arm you touch.


    "Ha!


    "Hey!


    If Hal uses his temper over the doggan wand and pushes back the power of the impending weapon as it is, the knife wraps the temper he showed in yesterday''s surprise battle around his arms and knocks in the blow of the synagogue ignoring his defense. Previously, it was only overwhelming enough to push Alarcal''s onslaught back slightly for two. The last two people who are ecstatic about such a murder weapon storm, you''re a total pervert. Enjoy it with your mind and body.


    And our Chinatsu God is the one who works for more than two avant-garde people. Barrier magic, hard reflexes that are originally used in applications that protect you and your allies. It''s new to memory that Chinatsu used to kick the universe with this instead of the floor.


    This method with this magic was different than before. By changing the size and shape of the barrier to arrows and numbers without disturbing it, it formed a navigation that informed Hal and the knife''s vision of the priority of eliminating the danger. I''m amazed at the idea of replacing the barrier with navigation, while I admire the speed of Chinatsu''s head rotation, the delicate magic sweep, and the brilliant hands that use all of her physique to sense danger more than anyone else.


    It is only with the support of Chinatsu that Hal and the knife can calmly handle Alarcal''s attacks. Conversely, Chinatsu will be able to calmly spot Alarcal''s attack because the two men on the front line have exactly stopped the wall. It''s good teamwork, which I don''t think is very steep. If you''re these breathtaking three, you might be able to cross them on an equal footing with the alarcal minutes body.


    "Delis, your face is burning, isn''t it?


    "I''m just feeling the growth of my apprentice. Forgive me now."


    "It''s really sweet already..."


    Hmmm. I don''t think I have to tune my attitude to anything like this... ok, I''ll compliment your apprentice instead. It''s a boulder, it''s a boulder, Chinatsu! You are the flag of everyone now!


    ...... and although I prayed to heighten the tension, I saw you working hard and just a little bit of a concern arose. I noticed. I even looked at it twice.


    "Hey, Nell."


    "What?


    "Well, did you give it back to Chinatsu, Pruitt, who was using it at his wedding? He looks like he has a substitute sword, not a flaming demon sword..."


    "What?"


    Yes, the sword Chinatsu has on his back is different than usual. It''s not a wooden knife, it''s a normal sword that the Knights wear. And if you pay close attention to the sword Nell is lowering to his waist, my familiar Nell love sword, Pruitt, is there. What''s this all about?


    "... ah!


    No, not at all. Such a sword of supplies can be broken perfectly by Alarcal''s attack. It''s clogged, Chinatsu is almost like a round waist right now.


    "Throw it! Throw it to Chinatsu quickly!


    "Yes, if I throw this now, it won''t get in the way of the chinats! And I can''t help it, interrupt one end..."


    "- It''s okay!


    That''s what Chinatsu, who is in the midst of Alarcal''s onslaught, shouted as we masters fluttered.


    "It''s okay, Master Nell! I have, until now, relied too much on my master''s sword! So I don''t use prute! The master took that far into account and kept the prute intact didn''t he......! It''s okay. Even without a prute, I can, no, we can do it!


    ������


    Sa, the boulder is Chinatsu. I even covered my master''s mistake. Finally, I owe you...! I can''t argue with Nell any more if they say that because of my mistakes. Perhaps Chinatsu knew about Pruitt before it started.


    But honestly, that''s a subtle place. For those guys to end this fight in big circles, they need to carry a handful called No Pruit and complete Phase Two on top of it. Everyone admits they''re ready, and strength comes with it... but if we do this, if we don''t do it with some kind of reward, it won''t fit the bill.


    "Nell, what would you do if you could clear in that state? I don''t want to praise you so much. It''s just a burden on Chinatsu."


    "Wow, I know. Uh... give Chinatsu a decent sword, not a prute. So, what do you think...?


    "Isn''t that good? I won''t let you use your sword forever, and if I let you deal with the Eighth Devil, you''ll have to prepare the equipment for it. I think it''s just the right time."


    "�� shall we behave in a big way?"


    It''s about Nell, who has been running around the continent in the name of expeditions and crusading vicious monsters. You have some rare ore and materials in your possession. As for the knife, I''ll mouth it to Lily later, and Hal is - hey, they''re already at the moment in Alarcal.


    "Ooh, lah!


    "The main unit is close! The attack is fierce!


    "That body is the most troublesome. There is a core in the center of such a thick body. If you solidify your defenses to protect your core, I''m sure all of that will be a piece of metal. I''m gonna bump into the real thing, but do you think we can both do it?


    "It''s up to you, knife!


    "Ha, superior!


    Here too, Chinatsu''s wisdom and two manual labor professions are motivated. Well, what happens?

 284 Episode 275: Full Force x Full Force x Full Force

    "" Huh!


    Simultaneous reflexes due to qi and qigong. Many of Alarcal''s crafted weapons, the walls that were supposed to have been formed, collapse all at once. Running over the wall, only the body of Alarcal remains there.


    "Yona, physically, we''ll decide next! Kishi!"


    "Yeah! Knife, don''t make mistakes!


    "That''s my dialogue!


    Now that you''ve played all of Alarcal''s attacks, it''s a good time to fight back. I guess that''s what Hal and the others think. But the attack she unleashed is still there.


    It suddenly came down from the top. the ceiling of the Alarcal body, from which a thin slime of membrane was bordered, conveyed and stretched to the ceiling. It''s a huge hammer that swelled him up so fast at this time. No, a hammer is not a cute thing. Such a range is beyond sickness. If you can metaphor it, yes, it''s a supermassive press machine that smashes everything without question. Alarcal had set up a trap by that press machine to bring the three together and crush them.


    "- Eh! Armadibain braces!


    The sooner we could move against that trap, Chinatsu was thoroughly on perimeter alert. Instantly granted himself the armor of light, he faced an inevitable assassination attack with multiple layers of barriers.


    "Chinatsu!


    "Chinatsu!?


    Hal and the others, who were running in the lead, noticed the matter, stopping and looking back. On the tip of the retrospective, Chinatsu, who had stopped on his feet earlier, stood there at a slight distance. Of course, I wasn''t just standing there. Thousand Natsu was desperate to sink his legs into the floor where he could no longer stand the weight. The bond stretched directly upwards was broadly expanded to cover the descending attack of Alarcal, all of it, and only then was it found to impose a tremendous burden on her. Chinatsu was distorting his face in agony by causing his body to rub all of the drive. Still, she opens her mouth ready to die, saying this out.


    "Mine... never mind!


    "Yeah!"


    "Okay!


    - Gun!


    As Chinatsu said, the two immediately flipped to the Alarcal body. There is no fine dust such as how to get lost, lightly.


    ������


    Yeah. I can fully understand Chinatsu''s unspeakable expression and feelings. As for the decisions in battle, they acted full, Hal, but yeah, when you leave without hesitation, you feel indescribable. Hull and the knife swallowing too fast, switching fast... how dare you feel that way. I just, well, I want you to reconsider that''s how much you trust me now, and withstand the attack of Alarcal. Because Chinatsu uses the majority of Alarcal''s body to attack and antagonize, rather than bounce back or play, so the main body''s guard is neglected for that matter.


    "Yoona! You can''t waste Chinatsu''s sacrifice!


    "Right! We have to put on a sledge before it really does!


    After all that spicy conversation for Chinatsu, a change took place in the structure of the Hulls, who were running parallel in the lead. Hal with the doggin ''wand behind his lower back leaned forward against the doggin'' wand sticking out behind his back, forming like a knife running behind Hal.


    "You don''t know if it''ll work. Because, well, do it!


    "Kelowkrai!"


    The disastrous darkness and the life energy that just illuminates the surroundings. Hal''s magic, and the knife''s chi, is aggregated into the doggan wand.


    "Oh......!


    "Heh! Instead of two separate attacks, you decided to combine your powers and hang everything in one shot! Interesting idea!"


    Nell is very happy. I love high firepower. It''s Nell''s preferred method of warfare. I''m impressed, too.


    Due to the characteristics of the doggone wand, reinforcement support such as the use of magic is limited. I don''t have a problem with Hal''s fortification with his magic, but it''s harder to fortify that gain even if you''re one of the same party than the nature of playing someone else''s magic on a doggone wand. Oh, I wonder if Wheelel was doing it once during the fight against Hund. Whether a surgeon like her can use the majority of the MPs she can hold to grant it off for a few seconds...... that''s hard.


    On the other hand, that method of using the qigong of a knife is something that can be cleared without difficulty. The power of the knife is what converted your own life energy (presumably). Since it is not magical, it is also theoretically possible to grant to the doggan wand. The truth is, as far as listening to the knife goes. This is my first attempt, and I guess it''s not even that easy to talk about.


    But if this were to succeed, Hal would temporarily gain the power of a knife. The air of the knife shown in yesterday''s surprise battle, that flying tool was also well equipped with the power of her ''Berserk''. For example, a Doggan wand with the help of a knife can - defensive penetration, gravity boost, and take the strongest blow.


    "Interesting indeed!


    Following Nell, I nodded deeply, too. Hostile Alarcal has already consolidated his full defense. Thousand Natsu have taken on quite a few volumes, so much less to turn to defense, but they are still robust protectors. If Hal and the others tried alone, it would be impossible to break a level of protection first.


    "Graviton......!


    Hal had the last magic imparted to the doggan wand. There were two magics that he had inflicted by the time he reached Alarcal, first the Dark Black Magic Level 10 "Kelowkrai," and now the Dark Black Magic Level 50 "Graviton" that he spoke of.


    The first kellowcry is the magic of fear that corrodes the object touched. It''s something I don''t really want to use on my human opponent, but I can expect some effect on Alarcal today, which is turning it into metal. Because the more you keep touching it, the more erosion goes on, if you hammer it, the attack may permeate Alarcal''s entire body at once, in conjunction with the knife''s chi.


    The second Graviton, so to speak, is Gravi''s one-pole centralized gravitational magic. By limiting the point of acting on the effect, it is possible to manipulate gravity many times more than the same system magic that has been used before. This time the designated range is from the top of the head of the doggan wand to the tip of the foot. Hull''s skill allows him to swing that murder weapon to its lightest weight, at the best possible time, to its fullest weight. Its power is immeasurable.


    "Oops, I stabilized it! I asked you, Yoona!


    "Yeah, I was entrusted!


    Boulders call themselves Hull''s rivals. Experience so far wasting all of its consciousness of Hull seems to have become a lubricant to pay attention to as Hull paces. Even if you distract yourself from the knife''s hand, you look disappointed to be stuck in the doggan wand.


    All these elements to be prepared were packed into the doggan cane, and Hal flew heavily. Whether this is the last resistance, the weapon jumps out of Alarcal''s body again.


    "Sorry to interrupt!


    In the meantime, the knife fired a series of air bombs in response. A number of modern weapons that were trying to capture Hull were shot down one after the other.


    "Come on, man, so... what do you say?!


    A lump of pitch-black waved down with tremendous momentum. The moment it touched Alarcal, I couldn''t possibly hear it, I felt like I heard some scream.

 285 Lesson 276: Anxiety

    ���ޤ�����������¤ˤʤ�ʤ�Ƥʡ�


    ���������ߤޤ��󡭡���


    �ϥ�ηŤä�һ�Ĥˤ�ꡢ����륫��ե��`�����ϣ��ˤ��o�¤ʤޤ޽K�ˤ��������󡢴_���˽K�ˤϤ�����������¤��ˆ��}��Ĥ��Ǥ˰k��������������ϥ��_������״�B�ˤ��롣


    ����`��Ҋ�¤˥������Ɠp���Ƥ��͡����줸��ե��`�����ؤ����Фϟo����


    ���ݤ���äơ������ޤǤ֤��w�Ф����Ɠp������ȤϤʡ�����Ϥ䡢�֤���ä��衹


    �����������ʤ���������


    ���ˤ�����Ϥ碌�ƾ��߳����������Υϥ��һ�ĤϏ������ä������䡢�����^����������Ȥ��ƤΥ��Ʃ`���������ΤޤޤʹQ�Υ���륫��η����ΑB�����Ƥꡢ����ɤ���������˰��ä��줿�����˴��Ĥ��뤨������ä��Τ���


    ���������˴����줿����륫��ϡ����Τޤ���K���A�Ǥ���ե��`���������Ф����ֹQ���ä�������������ʤäƤ��ޤäƤ�����A�Фϲ����ܡ��ͥ뤬��餫���B��������H��С���ʥ������ˑ��ꡢ�F�ڱ������Լ��ޏͤ򤷤Ƥ���Ȥ����Ǥ��롣


    ���e�������ʤ�Ƥ����Ҫ�ʤ��äơ����_��ŭ�äƤʤ󤫤ʤ��衣�ʤ����ͥ룿��


    ������������ɤ���������äȸЄӤ�����ä����餤��


    ���ؤ�����äѸЄӤ��Ƥ��Τ����ˤ��¤�ɢ���ʤ����Τ��ԤäƤ��Τˡ�


    �����á����������硢����äȡ��P�����ȡ��ʤ��Ǥ衢�⤦����


    ���ϥåϥåϡ���Մ��Մ��


    ������������������


    ϶����Ф����㤤���㡣�ȡ��������ˤ����Ȥ����Ǿt�����롣���ˤȤ⡢Ŀ�Τ��������äƤ�Τ���ҕ����Ӿ��ʼ�᤿���ʡ�����Ŀ�ˤ������


    ����Մ�Ϥ����x�ˤ��ơ������˰����������ϤνY�����ä��衣ǧ�ν��״�r���դ�֧Ԯ���ꤷ�֤ʤ��ä��������Ӥϥ��`��ץ�`����赤ˤ��ʤ��Ƥ�������ǰ�Τ�ǰ����ä��顢�ۤܿ������ʤ��ɹ����������L�����ʡ�


    �����������������ؤؤá�����


    �����ӡ���Ԫ���դˤ�դˤ�ˤʤäƤ��衹


    ���Ϥ��Ϥ�����������˽�Ϥɤ��Ǥ���������


    ���ϥ�Ϥ��Ĥ�ͨ����¤ˤ�ȫ�����ä��ʡ��褷�褷��


    ���ؤء���


    �ˤ��äȥϥ뤬΢Ц�ߡ��ݥ˩`�Ʃ`�뤬�e��롣�侲��װ��ǧ�ν�������餺����뵶�Ӥ⡢�ɤ����o�����ۤ��줿�褦����


    ���ؤ�����Υ���륫����ЄӲ��ܤˤ������幥�Ĥ�Ҋ�¤�һ�Ԥ�������ʤ顢�ɤ����֤��ͥ�Ǥ��ä��Ȥ��Ƥ⡢���֤Ǥ���韤˴�����ʤ�����


    �����á�����ʤˤǤ���������


    ������ʤˤ��衣�t�d�Ȥϡ��ϥ�ˤ��Ƥ��䤷������ʤ�����


    �������͡�˽�μ�װ�פ��㡢����äȤ���g�ޤʤ����餤�������˽���ä����ܤ��ˤϻؤ餺�����Ĥ��������ǰ�ˤ��ι��Ĥ����������褦�ˤ��뤱�ɤ͡�


    �������������������ʤ����ɤ���Ԓ������ʣ�������ʤ˥७�ˤʤ�ʤ��Ƥ⤵��


    ���७�ˤʤ�ƤʤäƤʤ�����


    �ʤäƤ뤸��󡭡�


    ���o�҉��ФǤ�ä�������ҙ�ͤ����ɡ�������������ä�����ʡ����졹


    ���_���ˡ��ɥå����Ȥ��遻��äƤ����n�Ĥ��फ�ä����⡭�������Ӥ���󡢤⤦���أ����⤦���ؤ�äƤߤ裡����


    ���񤫤餫�衣�⤦�������ʤꥯ�������ʤ�����ɡ������Է�����˚ݤ��ͤ�äơ����ʤ���Uʹ������衭����


    δ��Ԫ�ݤ��w�����ͤƤ���ϥ�˴���ʤ��顢���Ӥ�Ů�����������b���δ������äƤ��ޤä������`�ࡢǰ���ܤ����¤ʤ������򤫤��Ƥ����Τˤʡ�������ꥣʽ�������n�狼��


    �����Υ�٥�ι��Ĥʤ顢��λ�ޤǤδ��ħ�ˤ�ͨ�ä��뤫��ʡ�������󡢥���`����ͨ�뤫�ɤ����ä���ζ�ǡ��٤Ƥ뤫�ɤ����τe��Ԓ���������x�Ͽ��`�����ʤ��褦�ˡ�


    ���ϩ`������


    ���֤��äƤ�衢�ǥꥹ�ε��ǡ�


    ���Ĥ������ȤƤ���ֱ�������������


    ������ǧ�ν򡢥ץ�`�Ȥʤ��Ǥ褯�������ޤǑ館���ʡ����ä����ԤäƤ����ɡ��ͥ뤬�ЄӤ��Ƥ�����


    ���ֿs�Ǥ���


    ������ʤ˹̤��ʤ�ʤ��Ƥ�������衣��˾�Ȥ��ơ������Ǝ����Ȥ��Ƥ�Ǥ��ߤ�����������FŮ�ˤϡ��Է֤˺Ϥä�������֤����ʤ��Ȥ͡������ޤǤ�ץ�`�Ȥϡ�˽�����˺Ϥ碌����餻��������Ρ�


    ��˽�˺Ϥä��������Ǥ�������


    ���ĤäƤ⡢���������ͤϤ��ޤ����ʤ���˼�����ɤʡ����ˤʤ��¤ϴ_�������������������䡢���η���ǧ�ν��򤭤�����


    ǧ�ν�˵���֤������顢�\󊤬��ޤäƥ�?Ů��ʿ�äƸФ���ӳ����褦�ʚݤ����롣�ϥ���\�ǤϤ��뤱�ɡ������ĤΈ��Ϥϡ����ΨD�D�D�����ڤ���󥯤äݤ���


    ������˽�⤽�줬������˼���ޤ�����ǧ�ν�����˵�����������Ǥ������ͤá�ǧ�ν����󣡡�


    ���ϡ����ǡ�����Ť��ơ�����


    �����äơ�����ǥХ��΄��ߤ�����Ƭ�ФΣ���˽�Ϙ���ʤ����ɡ�����ʤ饬��ǥХ���ʹ��������ʤ��Ȥʤ�ʤ���͡�


    ���ة`�����äƤ�������ˤ⤢��Τ����Ǥ�衢���ʤ�߁��ʤ��ʤ󤸤�ͤ��Τ������äƣ������T������顢����褯�֤���ͤ����ɡ�


    �����}�ʤ��������زĤ�ɤ����٤��������С���ǰ�����ܤ��Ƥ����Ǥ��礦��


    �������ͥ뎟�������ޤ�o��Ϥ��ʤ��Ǥ��������ͣ���


    ���դդ�?��


    �ͥ롢������Ц���������ǰ���m��В������ҕ�Ǥ�äƤ����������衣�l���⡢���_�򟆤�Ұԭ�ˤ��줿���Ϥʤ�����ʡ�


    �����Ӥη֤ΰ����⡢��ǥ�ꥣ�������ˤ�����Ƥ����Ƥ��衣�ѩ`�ե�����״�B�Τ����Ĥʤ顢�Τ������x�ʤ�Τ�ʂ䤷�Ƥ���������


    �����ϵ��Ǥ����B�ä��������������������䡢�ΤǤ�ʤ����������ͤ��ͤ��ȡ�


    ���ϥϥϡ��������`���ϥ�ˤϤɤ�������󤫤ʡ���ʹ�äƤ���ɥå����ȤϤ��줫��Α餤�ˤ�ͨ�ä������������������i�Υ������`���혴�ҙ�������Ƥ뤷������


    ����ϥ��ä��I���B�����Ҫ������褦�ʤ�󡢤ʤ��ͣ�


    ����������ʤ�ä��֤�˽M�֤��Ƥۤ����Ǥ��������˽�����Ĥ����ҙ���Ф��Τޤ���Ƥ����ǣ���


    ����M�֤ʤ󤫤����顢���η�����������ʚݤ����������������ޤ����ϥ뤬���������ʤ阋��ʤ����ɤ�����������I������֤��Ƥ��衹


    ��������Ƭ�󤫤��󥯥��åף����������������ޤ�����


    ���������������ǡ���ޤ����Ǥ����֤�Ƭ��ǽM�֤��Ƥ��Τ�������


    ���֥�󥯽������ͤƤʡ����ɡ���ʯ�ˤ����������ĥ��


    ���Ӥ��@���Ƥ���褦��������ǰ���äƥͥ�ʽ�������ܤ����r��Ƭ��ɤ������ǥ��ԥ�ǚݽ~�����������ˡ�����˰��Έ��Ϥϡ����g�椬�R���ĤʤޤǤ˥ϥ��ؓ���Ƥ��뤫�顢�������ڥå����`ħ�����`ħ�����g�ޤ��Ƥ���Τ�������ʎ�����ȫ�_��̨�~���¤��Τ⡢Ҫ�Ϗ����äƤ������������@���褦���¤ϺΤ�ʤ���


    ���ԤäƤ������������°�����ФǤ����ޤǏ����ʤ�ʤ�ơ������⮐���ʤ������ʣ���


    ���g�H���}���褯�����ޤ����Ǥ���˸���������줿�ʤȡ��Է֤Ǥⲻ˼�h�ʤ��餤�Ǥ���


    ���Ǥ�衢���ޤ����Է֤Ώ����˥ԥ�����Ƥʤ������ʩ`���ޤ����Ǥ�ؓ�����ޤä������Τ˄٤ä��Ȥ����������ˤ�ʤ�ͤ�����


    ����㤢�������ʤ�Ȥ˔����������֤Υ�٥���Ϥ��Ƥ��Ρ��Τ��v���Ƥϡ��_���˲���ʌg�����ä�������ϥ�������������ɤ�������ä�������핤ɤ��ʤäƤ��¤�顣


    ���Է֤Ώ����ͩ`����������ʤ�Ρ�״�r�εڤǥ����ȉ���������������֤Όg�����٤äƤ����Ȥ��Ƥ⡢�{�Ӥ���ʤ�ؓ���뤫�⤷��ʤ����A���֤�ʹ�������|��ȡ��줿�ꡢ�F���T���z�ޤ�Ǥ⤷���顢��äȤ�Ф���������


    �������ε���鷨�Ǥ��ͣ���


    ���⤸��ʤ�������Ҫ�������äƤ����������


    �����˽Ǐ����ʤ�ƕ����ʤ�󡢚ݤˤ��^����ʤä��¤��衣�o�j�˸����p���������


    ���˽�Ǥ�����b�˼��Ф��ޤ�����


    �����������


    ����������������������ζ���㥢�쥼��ΤȤ����Ǥ���b�ϡ��ϥ��_�Ξ�ˤʤ뤫�⤷��ʤ��������Ĥϥͥ��ޥꥢ�˴Τ����ԩ`�ɤ��Ф��Ƥ��뤬���Q���Ƒ��L�򤭤ʥ��Ʃ`�����ǤϤʤ��Τ�������������ħ�����äư���ͥ���Ӥ롣���ˤ��ä��Υϥ�ȵ��Ӥκ��幥�Ĥ�ֱ�Ĥ���С��;Â��εͤ����쥼���һ�k�����Ǥ��ޤ������Ԥ��äƤ��롣��������Ǥⰳ�ϡ�Ԫ���g������ָ��������ΤȤ��ä�Ԓ��i���ˤ��Ƥ⡢�����ĤȤϽ~���ˑ餤�����ʤ����֤餯��������v���Ƥϥͥ��ͬ����Ҋ�ˤʤ��˼�����������Eū���\����դα��Ԥ�֪�ä��r���ϥ��_�Ϥ���ޤǤȤ��`�ä�������ѧ��Ǥ����������������ɡ����`�󡭡�


    �����쥼��ΤȤ����ǡ��Ĥ��ۤ�ʤ���������������


    �������������

 286 Episode 277: What a teacher talks about with his fist

    Nell and Chinatsu then set out to go to their respective destinations to arrange a new score and the knife continued to take care of Lily. Me and Hal? We''re gonna have to live up to the promises we made earlier, so we''re gonna stay in the workout. If possible, I would like it to be reduced to a certain extent in order not to crush the face of the master. Whatever you wish, isn''t it possible for Hal to act out of hand? Good luck with that, Master.


    "Regards!


    "Oh, nice to meet you"


    The team with Hal starts with a thank you. It''s not like I told you to do that. Hal said it out of me and I formalized it while I was doing it a few times. The motto is to give back vengeance to vengeance and righteousness to righteousness, and if I am greeted, I will return it normally.


    So, this is where Hal''s scared from. The moment I lift my head down to greet you, my cute, drooling eyes are transforming into the eyes of a hunter who identifies his prey. The stronger the opponent, the more silent and pale Hal becomes, so as far as I''m concerned, I''m pretty hard to do, specializing in tactics that scratch the minds of my enemies. Hal in this state is hardly upset by anything he does, and he can''t take such a tactic of war on his disciples as a master before that. Seriously, it''s hard.


    "No doggan wand today?


    "Yes, because I want to fight on the same terms as possible"


    There are two main types of hands with Hull, the type that looks at pain when caught off guard with a doggone wand, and the type that looks terrible when caught off guard, mainly fighting. What, you think they''re both the same? Oh, yeah, I am. Either way, it''s no big deal. I''ve been using it over the doggone wand lately, and even if I''m bare, I can''t read ahead because I have countless shapes. This mass of qualities reminds me of old Nell.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "Oh, come on."


    The first structure Hal took was the boxing style he has seen in quite a few places so far. Looks like he''s measuring the timing with a light foot judgment, kicking tons and ground. However, it does not necessarily come simply towards us in boxing as it is.


    - Gun!


    Yes, like this. The moment he put his foot on the ground at a certain time, Hal came in at the highest speed with his forward leaning position at once. I thought you were a tackle like when you fought the knife, and you kicked me for the side of my head. I pulled my torso back and dodged this at the nose tip thread. Yeah, you''re incorporating magic to add weight and toxins firmly. Increased intent to kill.


    "Roar."


    Difficult to leave and another difficulty. Shortly after Hal''s kick passed right in front of me, now my other leg was approaching my flank. If you look closely at Hull, he is in a reverse position and spinning momentum. What''s that, Capoella!?


    Carefully, this one had even more thoughtful dark magic. I want to face my master, but he''s not going to attack me under the arrangement that I declared for him. So I have no choice but to avoid or defend myself. I can use both arms this time around the corner. Do you want to take it? However, I feel poisonous pressure, so I purified Hal''s poison before touching it.


    "Yum."


    "Huh!"


    Finally, the kick that weighs like an asshole also changes its settings. I''ll disable the gravity operation and lighten it up the other way around. Hal frowned for a moment as he stood upside down, witnessing a kick that was less powerful than he could imagine and the fact that he had changed his weight on his own. but intuitively you must have figured out that I made a prank. I changed the operation immediately, and now you''re paying for my legs with your arms.


    I admire not killing momentum from upside down, but even cleverly connecting it next from that continuous attack. In that position, and I would normally wonder if I could pay for my legs with such thin arms. But Hal has a temper. Whatever your position, wherever you touch it, it''s better to assume that it leads to a reflection of power. The point is, if they keep paying me like this with Hal''s slender arms, I''ll fall over.


    But as a master, you can''t fall so easily. I still don''t understand the principle of empathy, but this isn''t universal. For example, the moment Hal''s arm and my foot touch each other, we''ll tease each other of their masses. I weigh so much that the floor swells, Hal increases or decreases the weight everywhere in the body, including both hands and feet, in a series of Graviton''s. Then Wonder, Hal won''t be able to activate his temper.


    Hal''s arm, trying to pay for my leg, ended up being a horizontal chop that came and went, hitting his tibia with a bish. Ugh, it hurts a little...


    "Cheerful, doesn''t it activate?


    ������


    I said away after I endured the pain, you understood the sincerity of my words, Hal jumped back.


    Kick it off without question, fix it on the spot - I''m assuming that the temper that causes such a fantasy phenomenon is inherently a complex move involving many of those elements, such as perfect timing, or mutual breathing. It''s a tremendous trick for someone with a tremendous skill, Hal, to be able to adjust his skills.


    Then how do I attack this temper? The answer is simple, all you have to do is unbalance him from here. As I did earlier, I deflect the timing, the center of gravity of Hull, and drastically alter my eligible weight, stirring up the horn Hull on the rabbit. If we can do that, it''s possible to clear up and prevent Hal''s temper. Even Hund would have found a way to deal with it in that battle if he kept changing his body constantly.


    "This is a unique way for me to deal with dark magic, but even the Great Eight demons, if they care about it, will deal with their temper in the midst of battle. It is strictly forbidden to overuse it because it is not all-purpose. Especially if they know what''s in their hands."


    "You''ll learn. Another fight, okay?


    "I won''t say a fight, I''ll hang out with you until you''re satisfied. It''s a reward."


    "Thank you!


    Then again, Hal flirted with me in his freakishly prolific overall martial arts and struggled to get me on one knee at all costs. How many hours on earth would I have done this? This kid''s growth is really amazing, and every time I make a move, Don, I''m getting tough. but the day it is defeated is not today. I''m safe, I made a successful defense.


    "Uh, shit, I''m tired... you know, even after the fight with Alarcal, you were fine until the end, right? How bottomless a stamina is that?"


    "Hey, hey...! Oh, thank you, thank you!


    "Yes, Fatigue"


    Hal gives thanks for the end as he falls asleep with a big letter on the floor. Speaking of exercise volume, Hal is more overwhelming than me, who was thorough in receiving all the time. It is natural for this to happen.


    "Ugh, I should have been doing well today, but I feel so sick from the middle of nowhere. I know why..."


    "You bet. Just so you know, I was kind of jerking off with gravity. You couldn''t have made an honest move, could you?


    "Yes, very..."


    Hal himself must neutralize the magic I cast in order to make a full move in that frequent weight change. He was a great pair of hands for Hull, nervous all over his body, so that he could adapt more smoothly and faster than he thought...... and feel the magic flow on his skin as he repeatedly attacked him like that. I''m tired, too, as a price!


    "It''s time for dinner. If you stay asleep, it''s time for Chinatsu to come and get you, okay?


    "Yes, I''ll wake up now. Phew, Fighto!


    "Oh, seriously, I got up... oh, yeah. I''m going out with you to another continent in the near future, so put it in your head. Hal and Chinatsu, and then the knife."


    "Huh? Ah, hey..."


    Oh, no. Hal''s battery is dying. Let me tell you again after I let you charge me at dinner.

 287 List of skills up to chapters I-VII

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Martial King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking martial arts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Fighting God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Fighting King by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking wand technique to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Durability + 2 Magic + 2


    Description: Positive correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet King Wand by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Magic + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Defensive technique]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Defense Techniques to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Qigong]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong Wang]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Qigong technique to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 20 Endurance + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong God]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the King of Qigong by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 40 Durable + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Rock throwing]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the throw to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Overshoulder]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Armor]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 4


    Description: Micro-cut the damage caused by physics depending on the level.


    [Iron Wall]


    Conditions: Automatically meet armor by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 8


    Description: Cut the damage caused by physics according to the level.


    [Fortress]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron wall to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 16


    Description: Large cut of damage caused by physics according to level.


    [Play]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Minor recovery of HP over time according to level.


    [Super Playback]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Recover HP over time according to level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Detachment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking evasion to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Instantaneous force]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Shrinkage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instantaneous force to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Jump]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus slight correction to the jumping force depending on the level.


    [Empty kick]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the jump to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to the jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    Swimming


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Momentary swim]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by swimming to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Divine swimming]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instant swim to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Heatwave (causing hot air with flames. fortify the flame after)


    Level 70: Burnwall (forms a flame barrier)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    Red Lotus Magic


    Condition: Automatically meet Red Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Deatley Roast (forming a small flamebullet that, if touched, causes a huge explosion)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Red Dress (Let Yourself Wrap A Flaming Dress)


    [Water magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Water (Bring out some clean drinking water)


    Level 10: Aquabreath (turns target water into clean drinking water)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Walk (make water walkable)


    Level 50: Aquawaltz (manipulates existing water)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Watercolor magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet water magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: AquaEnchant (Grants Water Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Silt Club (forms the shield of the crust)


    Level 30: Kvarele (forming a walnut-shaped water with imparting poison and paralysis)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Labyris orca (forming water of type ")


    Level 60: Slugdraw (forming a giant slug-shaped water that exhales bubbles surrounding the impact)


    Level 70: Grand Wave (causing a huge tsunami)


    Level 80: Vaarvar (forming superd-class whale-shaped water)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Tacitan Tortuga (forms a shield of methyl)


    [Ethereal Dragon Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Watercolor Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Vaderlizates (grants the weapon a water attribute, a super-powerful slaughter attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Wind magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Glass Twister (Generates Tornadoes)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Feng Cui Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet wind magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Raging Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet Feng Cui magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Celestial Zoa (forming a storm mimicking a beast)


    [Soil magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1: ment (produce a small amount of soil stored with nutrients)


    Level 10: Herbs (Generate Herbs)


    Level 20: snare (generates shallow pitfalls)


    Level 30: Shackle Glass (produces grass that wraps around your feet)


    Level 40: Bean Wip


    Level 50: Rocklance (Releases Stone Spear)


    Level 60: Solid dart (soil solidifies to the subject and becomes a defensive wall)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Scalpel (make armor out of rocks and plants)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Valent (produces plants that inhale water and spit nutrients out into the soil)


    [Earth Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the earth magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Thundermagic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Purple Electric Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Thunder Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1: ELECTRIC ENCHANT (Grants Thunder Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90: Heel Circle (Heals Extensive Wounds)


    Level 100: Heel Glare (Heals Serious Injuries)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Holy Enchant (Grants Light Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Grint Ball (Releases Flashing Balls of Light)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Hard Reflect (forms a strong light barrier)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Armadibain brace (imparts light armor to the surface of the body)


    Level 60: Gardobarista (emits a giant pile of light)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Holy Magic]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by taking the glow magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40: Dark (seals the subject''s vision)


    Level 50: Climb Lance (Releases Dark Spear)


    Level 60: Viobom (releases a mass of poisonous water)


    Level 70: Gravas (increases or decreases a wide range of weights)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90: Diesefilt (generates black smoke extensively)


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    Level 70: All-break (slightly reduces all status of the subject)


    [Dark black magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Dark Enchant (Grants Dark Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Kelowcry (corrodes objects touched)


    Level 20: Advar (Generate Poison Marsh)


    Level 30: Vythor (zombies the body without losing ability)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Graviton (increases or decreases local weight)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Magic Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Awareness to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Hazard coverage]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard detection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Danger All Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard coverage to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Protection]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 1 Magic + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Guardian]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the protection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 2 Magic + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Positive correction to the power to retreat unhappiness according to the level.


    [Pharmacology]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Level Up: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to drug making skills according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Formulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking herbal science to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 6


    Description: Positive correction to drug making skills according to level.


    Positive correction to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Parallel Thoughts]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing fast thinking to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 16


    Description: Plus big correction to thinking speed according to level.


    A number of different ideas can be processed simultaneously depending on the level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Total tightening]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the command to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to control force according to level.


    [Guts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to strength of will depending on level.


    [Iron Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting your guts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to strength of will depending on level.


    [Steel Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron core to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus a major correction to the strength of the will depending on the level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Flag]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the inspiration to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 4


    Description: Positive correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Symbol]


    Conditions: Automatically meet your flag by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to excite depending on the level.


    [Spilled water]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Pinchy plus micro-correction to ability, depending on level.


    Plus microcorrection to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to the level.


    [Solitude]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Positive microcorrection when acting alone according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Singing]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to singing skills according to level.


    [Princess Singing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the singing to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Positive correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Service]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to service ability according to level.


    [Devotion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the service to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to ability to serve according to level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Cooking]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Supernatural]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cooking by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by putting Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to sleep resilience according to level.


    [Carnivore]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to dietary limit amount according to level.

 288 Chapter vii each status at the end

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    LV8 Total: 1200


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 (782/1200)


    HP: 4130/4130


    MP: 1670/1670 (+500)


    Muscle Strength: 1996


    Endurance: 1200


    Agility: 1178


    Magic Power: 1285 (+300)


    Intelligence: 611


    Dexterity: 1697


    Luck: 851


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV3


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV67


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 100


    L wand god LV 2


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV1


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV49


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 84


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV54


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV57


    �� Cooking LV100


    L Superior LV65


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV34


    �� Operation LV94


    �� Armored LV99


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV7 (842/1200)


    HP: 1370/1370


    MP: 1810/1810


    Muscle strength: 1113


    Endurance: 736


    Agility: 1525


    Magic Power: 1526 (+300)


    Intelligence: 2286 (+300)


    Dexterity: 327


    Luck: 1643


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV100


    L Holy Magic LV13


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thoughts LV24


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV70


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV35


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV84


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV70


    �� Covering LV100


    L Guardian LV68


    �� Backwater LV67


    Mizubori knife, 17 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV7 (962/1200)


    HP: 4250/4250


    MP: 3170/3170


    Muscle Strength: 1258 (+300)


    Endurance: 1403


    Agility: 2602 (+300)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 288


    Dexterity: 1536


    Luck: 371


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV17


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV81


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV58


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV68


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV 2


    �� Carnivore LV83


    �� Qigong LV100


    L Qigong King LV100


    L Qigong God LV4


    �� Service LV100


    L Devotional LV84


    Hund Lind? Old man, General Merman.


    Occupation: Fighter LV7 (1188/1200)


    HP: 13620/13620


    MP: 30/30


    Muscle Strength: 2928 (+300)


    Endurance: 4598


    Agility: 2072 (+300)


    Magic: 30


    Intelligence: 596


    Dexterity: 596


    Luck: 1514


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV89


    �� Swimming LV100


    L Transient Swimming LV 100


    L Divine Swimming LV91


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV76


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV56


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV38


    �� Regeneration LV100


    L Ultra Playback LV29


    �� Command LV100


    L Total Tightening LV99


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV13

 289 Episode 278: Mountain Climbing

    - Day 53 of training.


    It''s clearer today, clearer today. Today is the long awaited day of travel. More to the point, it is the day of aspiration ''Damaya'', the country of the waiting merchants of Arezel. Me and Nell are on our way to the departure site where there is a ship that Allezel arranged for us, taking Lilivivia, who has completely become a maid of honor with her three daughters, Hal (the gob man in the backpack), Chinatsu and the knife.


    "No, it''s a beautiful day by the time it''s clear. I''m in the mood for a picnic."


    "Derris, are you serious?


    "Yeah, not at all"


    I drooled a lie earlier about the sunshine, etc., but the weather is pouring snowstorms today. No, I''m being slapped. This is in the mountains headed to Snowtail, the great power of the northern part of the Ziva continent. Are you lucky if you think of it as a workout, we''re in the middle of great, rough weather only today.


    "Sa, it''s cold......!


    "Chinatsu, move your body more! Shadow boxing while running!


    "Li, Master Lili, while climbing the boulder, it''s hard to carry it all the time...!


    "It''s okay, Jabba. This is also a workout."


    Despite how strong they have become, Hal and the others look hard on this rough welcome in the North. Especially since the knife is wearing a lily that I just want to make it easier, it will be harder. But if I say I carry it, Nell''s sharp gaze will pierce me. Come on, knife, just a little patience.


    "I mean, Delis, more importantly, why is the rendezvous point snow-tailed? I''m not on a level of inconvenience?


    "You have no choice, because that''s how Arezel arranged it. He said he had an unofficial ship for everything, and he did it to avoid the eyes."


    "It doesn''t have to be informal...... ha, that''s okay. Now, let''s go."


    Snowtails are surrounded by rugged mountains and are even more natural fortresses known as extreme cold lands. For this reason, all visitors from neighboring countries are close to nothing unless they come from one another, and to sneak around a lot, it''s a place to hit and put on. Quaitet, now a world-famous trading company, has made its way to places like this. Don''t be afraid, Quaitet.


    "Gauuuu......!


    The roar of the beast echoes in the snowy mountains hit by heavy storms and snowstorms. Whoa, ingredients found.


    "Master. If I''m not mistaken, there''s a large group of white wolves at the end of the road."


    "There you are. It''s Snow Mountain, so 10 or 20 White Wolves."


    Hmm, I can''t see the back with this snow, but are you still there? A local monster around here, White Blitzwolf famous for killing wrecked adventurers. Yeah, is that a Level 3 or 4 monster? If it was a group, it would have been a pretty good monster to eat and kill griffons.


    "Toko. I''m hungry. I ate juicy meat."


    "What, do you want to leave Master Lily alone?!?


    "Lily, haven''t you been all over this place lately? You don''t even see him walking around, do you?


    "The overwork was sneaky. Mom''s assault on the meeting, making her play too much at the wedding."


    "Derris, you can''t do this. Completely luggage."


    "Well, when I see Arezel, I have to be in the Great Eight demons, and he wants me to recharge it while I can."


    "Yiyan, your husband is lovely! Hold me!"


    ... Should I dump it in Snow Mountain after all?


    "Master, I''ve already cleaned up."


    "It''s been quite an exercise"


    Hal and Chinatsu wiped the blood attached to their fists and knives and were already in the material demolition work. Yeah, without any particular explanation, the White Blitzwolf herd has been wiped out. You were explaining that I was the one who did it, and you sound like an idiot.


    "Freshly hunted meat... right. It''s time for lunch, shall we rest here?"


    "In this weather, is it? Um, preparing a tent for snowflakes..."


    "No, you don''t have to. Nell, I asked you."


    "Yes, sir. Hotline, Expand"


    Nell uses Red Flame Magic Level 40 ''Hotline''. At that moment, the air around me that was going to freeze in the bees quickly turned into gentle warmth like a spring breeze. If you can metaphor it, it''s like in a futon when you wake up in the morning.


    "Is that it? It''s getting muddy?


    "Wow, there it is!


    This magic can warm the area around the subject and raise it to any temperature, no matter what the environment. In fact, Nell already uses this magic, which only works thinly around him and climbs mountains at the right temperature. Cunning.


    "Ahhh! Nell, you were soaking yourself in warm water! Cunning!"


    "I don''t have the guts to tell you that to a girl who doesn''t want to walk a step. This is pretty superior magic, so extensive maintenance is tiring. Or just keep the temperature back around Lilyevia?


    "What, is that going to wind up to me...!? Master Lily, apologize!


    "T, Toko tells me to throw away my pride!?


    "Comfortable rest or your master''s pride, which you think is more important!


    "That''s the former! I''m sorry, Nell, forgive me for pitying you!


    Immediately take more peace than pride. I really can''t go anywhere anymore, you maid...


    "Arrival!


    "Oh, it''s clear over here."


    Through the steep snowy mountains, we set foot in the land of Snowtail. Although there was snow here too, the weather was as good as a different world.


    "You''re surrounded by high mountains everywhere you look."


    "This country is situated like a crater surrounded by mountains. The point is, it''s a basin. There''s no other way out of the sky than to cross a mountain tunnel like us or use a boat. You''re as inconvenient as a fool, aren''t you?


    "haha......"


    In particular, Snowtail is only the intermediate connecting point. This time the destination is Damaya, and here it is gradually halfway through the journey or something?


    "Oh, my husband. I''ve been wondering for a while now, where''s the ship? If you check around, you don''t see the ocean at all, do you?


    "Hmm? Oh, no, no. It''s not that ship. It''s not the ocean, it''s an empty journey."


    "" "Empty?


    When I told you about it with my fingers up there, a snow-tailed freighter passed through the sky in good time.


    - Gwong...!


    Large bird running through the sky. Ringing is a mechanical voice that would be a testament to the abiotic. Can we even compare it to a large reciprocal machine in modern times? The ship, to which Snowtail belonged, flew straight towards the departure site.


    "Wow, is that a plane?


    "Yeah, not a plane?


    "Oh, that''s a plane...... that''s the ship!? Why is that flying, this country!?


    Oh, he responds well. I was secretly looking forward to seeing how these guys reacted, good stuff.


    "Snowtail was offered technology by one of the Made in Zekes, uh, the Great Eight Demons."


    "When it comes to Zex, is that Zex Yid in the fifth seat?


    "Whoa, the boulder is Chinatsu. I study a lot."


    "Huh! I''m proud of you, Chinatsu."


    "You''re good at it... well, I''m forming an alliance with that Zex country. That ship is one of the technologies offered, and some ships come and go from continent to continent frequently."


    Since it is an alliance, not an invasion, it does not even touch the Absolute Inviolability of the Great Eight Demons. That''s why Lily doesn''t complain either. As a condition of exchange for technology provision, I wonder if Zex is a rare pattern in which mutual interests coincide with the desire to have a special resource mining in this territory.


    "Well, we arrived quite a bit earlier than planned. We''ll secure the inn first."

 290 Lesson 279: Baptism

    In the city of Snowtail, Delis and the others proceed to arrange accommodation. Apparently there is still room for the date and time set by Arezel, so he was to spend several nights in this city.


    "You ripped off the monster material on the road, didn''t you? Why don''t you sell it in this city''s Adventurer Guild while you still can? Oh, yeah. There''s plenty of time, and it might be a good idea to come and get an affordable crusade request."


    Following Derris'' words, Yuna and Chinatsu went to the Adventurer''s Guild. They asked him if the knife was with them, but if he had to take care of Lilivia as a disciple, he would regrettably refuse. She seemed busy with her because she had other workouts besides taking care of her.


    "Knife, you''ve been blushing your cheeks a little bit, haven''t you? What''s wrong, is it a cold?


    "Oh, yeah. This country is pretty cold, and I may have caught a cold! Until your ship is due to leave, let it slow down!


    Yuna is purely worried about the condition of the knife, but Chinatsu was slightly different. I only slightly wondered what it would be like to train with a knife. That''s not why she was so desperate to mislead Yuna. When it was too early for Yuna to know, that was already desperate. Chinatsu cannot tolerate the disturbance of wind discipline, nor can he interfere with his private life.


    "Uh... yeah, this is the Adventurer Guild! Is the building a little smaller than Ardelheit''s guild?


    "Deanna is the capital of Ardelheit. As the city grows in size, so does the size of the Alliance. I hear Snowtail''s capital is more to the north, and isn''t that bigger?


    "Oh, I see!


    You convinced yourself of Chinatsu''s explanation, Yuna slaps Pong and his hand. Then the two walked out to the Alliance building with deep snow. There is also snow all over the city, and if you step where there are no footprints, it sounds guzzling and pleasant. That''s kind of fun, and Yuna''s in a good mood. Chinatsu had also seen Yuna like that and had not tasted a moment to rest his heart in a long time.


    "Whoa. Luxurious ladies, what can I do for you here? This isn''t a children''s playground, is it?


    "Keke! Come on, don''t abuse your kids. You''re shivering at puppies!


    but as soon as I enter the guild, such a good mood is smashed head-on. Enter the guild and confirm the pickup in between. Arrow tips, big men, who tried to sell the material in line for reception. The men don''t seem busy because of their appearance, and Chinatsu''s mood, which has been stress-free for a long time, has plummeted. It was already you.


    "Oh, you''re a snow-tailed adventurer, aren''t you? We''re in the same business! I came climbing from Ardelheit!


    "Ooh!?


    Of course, Yuna, who once crushed the organization of the back society, can''t possibly be as cowardly as her strong counterpart. With the same smile as usual, I greet you at your usual rate. The rogue style adventurers upset me the other way around in such a yuna way.


    I wonder if this guild is insecure, and in the meantime Chinatsu observes its surroundings. Although smaller than Ardelheit''s guild, it remains the same that the taverns are co-located here. Guests are mostly men who seem to be adventurers, and women other than Chinatsu and others count. It seems like something that would get your attention if it got tangled up so loud, but there was no way the Alliance officials and the other adventurers were going to try to move.


    (But I feel gaze. It feels like you''re paying close attention. Are these people the guild''s top rankers, unable to answer the question, or are they in the same pit? Yeah, that doesn''t seem like a reason. It''s easy to twist down with force, but then you''re just like Master Nell, aren''t you? Hmmm......)


    When Chinatsu twisted his head wondering what was going on, he greeted Yuna for a few seconds and said, "Oh, my God, they were regaining their sanity.


    "Ya, I just came over the mountain...? Damn it, even if you blow a forelock (see), you know how to add and subtract it! Assuming that jurisprudence is true, you guys must be famous adventurers!? Hey, what a party you guys are!


    "Is that the name of the party? It''s" Shiba Dog "!


    "Shinobu, huh? I knew you didn''t. That''s your name! I mean, you''re a dog to a name!


    "This guy''s a masterpiece! Come on. You must be a lovely dog, that innuccolo!


    "That''s cute, it''s great!


    "" Oh, oh... "


    It is only natural that the party names of Yuna and Chinatsu are not known. It was a good idea to form in the Guild of Ardelheit, but I haven''t worked as an adventurer since. The battle against Hund was taking place as a brave man representing his classmates, and he didn''t publish any names as adventurers. I didn''t even have to. but Chinatsu regrets that he should have spread the word a little because the result was thus entangled.


    "This is no place for cluttered fish like us to come. Hey, just wrap your tail around and go home. You look like a dog! Gahaha!"


    "Whoa, you said something good! You''re absolutely right!


    This treatment is for punishment. It''s troublesome to speak the names of the Knights poorly, and Chinatsu begins to wonder if I''ll bust him in the Nell mood of his master for another thought.... but.


    "Um... Could it be me, they''re fighting?


    "Huh? What else is there? Cook, how peacefully bogged my head is and I''ve got cancer!


    "I see, I understand."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s good, I''ll buy it. Buy instantly. So, from which do I crush it?


    "Oh? You still say that, but..."


    There was nothing more a man could say. Yuna''s smile in confrontation doesn''t break. But it was the killing that pushed everything apart that was releasing from her. The men, who had received that killing from the front, lost their words first, then their hips, and finally made a lot of noise. On the floor of the guild, the evidence spreads.


    "Ah, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Hieeeeeee!"


    Oh, Chinatsu snuck up and sighed that he had done it. Yuna doesn''t get her hands on a lot of things because of her personality. Until just now I was friendly with them, arguably because of the warm personality out front. But even Yuna draws lines like that. Apart from the story if it is to be clearly hostile, if the opponent is in this way understated, this is the first warning. By doing so, you instinctively know before you fight. That was originally an act of making people understand beforehand that it was for each other''s sake, but in this case, I felt sorry for the men while I deserved it, wondering if it would have been better to hurt them a little.


    "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you coming? You''re coming from me, aren''t you? Is that good? If you don''t dispute it, you''ll accept it as an affirmation, right?


    Yuna smiled and began to grip that little fist. Yuna thoroughly breaks the enemy''s heart if she decides to do it. The more malicious the enemy is, the more it crushes to pieces. Thousand Natsu thinks it''s time to go in and stop the guys from breaking down in earnest as they are. But there were those who moved out earlier than that. These are the other adventurers I''ve been watching with my gaze just looking this way.


    "Oh, ladies, I''m sorry, can you just leave it around? This is it."


    "Let me apologize for their disrespect. No, we''re guilty of the same thing for failing to spot our strengths. I''m so sorry."


    And when they say so, they bow their heads, and apologize unto Yoonada. Not sure of this situation, Yuna and Chinatsu looked at each other and then also leaned their necks.


    "- Hah!? Oh, what the hell am I...?


    Yuna''s killing stopped, and the man who hadn''t blown bubbles out of his mouth went back to sanity. Still seems upset, and right after regaining consciousness, he frequently begins to look around.


    "You guys start by washing your pants and pants and changing them. That''s not a good idea. And wipe something."


    "Huh? Ah..."


    Slightly, the guild floor was cleaned clean.

 291 Lesson 280: Advice

    Where the floor had been cleaned beautifully, Yoona decided to ask the adventurers what was going on.


    "So, what''s going on? I felt a gaze at how things were going, but I kept quiet because I was afraid of these people. That''s not why, is it?


    "You''ve been noticed that far... oh, you''re right. We were testing our ladies'' strengths. Oh, no, I don''t want you to get me wrong, but it''s not like I harassed you because you''re the ladies. This is how you try to test your strength and guts, especially when a young man with a new look comes along, like the ladies, who is usually unfamiliar with your guild."


    Yuna and Chinatsu face each other again. Apparently, there was really no offense.


    "Uh, how could you do that?


    "I''m sure the ladies who trampled the snow mountain will see that Snowtail is in a closed country. We don''t get invaded from other countries, but we don''t get pedestrians early. It''s a country that needs to make up for all its aspects on its own with scarce resources. That''s the same for people, and you can''t kill them for nothing. So, to those new to the Alliance, we were trying to figure out how to behave if we fell into distress."


    "Oh, I see. If you get away with being awesome, the intrusion is not worth being an adventurer in that much vessel. Even if you turn to your teeth, you can tell the character of the rookie by how to solve it. Snowtail is all over the Ziva continent, and alongside Gardebaran, it''s designated as the site of the emergence of vicious monsters, and I don''t think it''s wrong to scrutinize adequacy, the way it''s done is as a horn."


    "Oh, man, I never thought you''d solve our situation that far. That''s great insight, you... and the pressure alone scared these guys out of the bottom of their minds. Ah, that''s a real big deal. I''ve been an adventurer here for a long time, and even from me, it''s the first time I''ve had a terrible solution."


    "Eh heh. Eh, sorry......"


    Yuna bows her head deeply when she knows what''s going on and can no longer resist the two people who have made her incontinent.


    "No, no, so even we''re the ones who apologize! We were immature as well as the watchmen who couldn''t spot the difference in strength along the way, and this time these guys were on too well. Let me apologize over and over again there. I''m so sorry. Look, you guys too!


    "Ugh......! also, sorry.........!


    "Please, help me with all my life...!


    He lowers his head more than Yuna lowers, and the two foreheads rub against the floor he holds. You reminded me of Yuna''s murderous temper, which still seemed to hawk my heart with fear. Though it''s cleaned up now and there''s nothing on the floor, all I can say is I''m sorry about the way it looks.


    "I understand your situation very well. We''re not going to get any rougher, either, and this means hand-to-hand. Yoona, that''s good, right?


    "Yeah, I''m personally refreshed."


    That''s what I said, Yoonas passing beside the dugout guys. Several adventurers stood at the border until they headed to the Guild''s reception counter, but when they learned that Yoonada was looking to receive them, they also took the initiative to give way. Sassy, that was a smart move.


    "I feel like I''ve done something wrong..."


    "I''m sorry, Chinatsu. Maybe we should have curtailed the power to intimidate you a little more..."


    "Yeah, it''s not about Yoona apologizing. Well, let''s get to work. Time is finite. Oh, excuse me. I''d like to sell monster material -"


    As the two began to speak at the guild reception, the adventurers who were gathering gradually returned to their original location. Two strong faces who have been unluckily tangled up in Yoonas also dare not sit at the table at the tavern. Do you realize that you are alive or do not fully understand the status quo again, two people looking at the ceiling in a way that their souls have fallen out. To them like that, a magnificent adventurer, supposedly one of the best in this guild, has been present with a barrel jock in both hands.


    "Hey, you guys. I know it''s a lot to think about, but drink and rest today. My luxury."


    "Ah, seniors..."


    "Sorry, it''s a treat..."


    This magnificent adventurer is one of those who tried to stop the intimidating Yuna sooner, burning some care for the younger adventurers from time to time. All the adventurers in this city admired him because of his proven strength combined with his moderated personality. The strong faces of bad ascent are no exception - not so much a smoked and rotten mouth from people scouted by this adventurer, but a regenerated mouth.


    "I can''t believe I exposed myself to such ugliness, it''s like I put mud on my senior face...... I''m so sorry!


    "Oh, me too, sorry to bother you! Even though Senior Horn bought me an arm, I imitated him like such an idiot..."


    "No, it''s good. I don''t know, I can''t help that one. Assuming I was in your shoes, if they turned me to kill like that... Wow, I don''t want to think about it. I''ll leak it, too. Ha-ha-ha!"


    "Don''t make fun of me, Shinpai!"


    Strong faces only cheer up a little against the adventurers who laugh luxuriously. This is how we joke and encourage ourselves. Even the first time we had a conversation, I started out in a fight and was beaten so hard that when I realized it, I was shouldering and drinking. I''m with you then. This guy always leads us to the worst of ourselves. When I thought so, the wonder and shame had disappeared and a grin had returned to my strong face.


    After laughing frequently, the adventurer drinks up the liquor in the barrel jock at once, exhaling loudly in puffiness. Then he made a slightly more serious face, making sure that the vitality of the two strong faces had been restored.


    "I''m just talking about here, you know what? Ladies, what do you guys think?


    Looking for a moment at Yona, who elbows the reception counter as she stretches her back, and Chinatsu, who is talking to that and this and the receptionist, the adventurer asked the two. The two of them, who did not expect to be the subject of Yoonas again, say so naturally.


    "What? Uh... hey, you can''t imagine. It''s just that I exchanged blades directly with that little one, but I know it''s pretty much stronger than something we are. See?"


    "Oh. I feel sorry for you for making monster exorcisms my business..."


    "It''s pitiful. You guys, we''ve all been to level three before this, haven''t we? A fine servant. Proud of you, huh?


    "Oh, thank you!... Um, what do seniors think of those guys? Seniors are the best users of this guild, and they do level four, don''t they? If you''re a senior--"


    "- I can''t. It won''t even be a battle. It''ll kill you instantly."


    "" Huh? No, no, no... "


    Is this another joke? Aren''t you gonna laugh out that you''re hooked? The two strong faces thought so and laughed bitterly, but the adventurer never tried to change his expression.


    "Those ladies are a monster in a monster. All right? Don''t ever be hostile to those kids. For the first time since I was motivated to kill, I''ve understood the difference in power. What am I supposed to say, but this is advice. I tried my best to be brave too, but I don''t think I can get out in front of them anymore. Probably can''t help you next."


    Adventurer''s feet under the table were trembling badly. For years of experience, he understood the power in more detail and with his head. I was finally able to keep my upper body calm, visible from the strong faces, and to be honest, I was full of desire to get out of this place as soon as possible.


    "Um, seniors...?


    "Look, I advised you? I''m sorry, but I''ll go home and sleep first. I don''t feel well and I''m going to throw up now..."


    The adventurer got up, paid for the shittiness and left the guild. The remaining strong men dropped it off, and only the luxurious liquor remained on the table.

 292 Episode 281: White Village Daughter

    "Now that we have confirmed the material for the White Blitz Wolf, a total of 34 people, we will pay you this amount. Please check."


    At the reception counter, Yonada sells the material stripped from the monster at Snow Mountain. The meat was almost eaten by Yona, but the fangs, fur, etc. were also treated beautifully, and a good amount of money had been ejected on paper. Thousand Natsu saw it and recalculated it using the market that had been confirmed in advance. I just convinced the receptionist that this would be a reasonable place to go. I felt like the receptionist was upset without heart, but I decided not to think deeply about it.


    "Ooh! With this, you can make a luxurious meal for a while, Chinatsu!


    "Was, Yuna, living in the master''s mansion for quite a while, still saving you money on your living expenses?


    "I''ll do that. Cheap, lots, and delicious is my motto."


    "That''s a professional statement..."


    Let''s buy some expensive meat on the way home. No, two people who put aside a beat on the story of whether to end it again and move on to another purpose of the day, the search for crusade requests that are likely to be workouts. Here too, the format was the same as that of Deanna''s guild, in the form of massive affixes of paper describing the contents of the request on a large bulletin board.


    When Yuna and Chinatsu approach you, people''s waves still sweep at the same time, paving the way to the bulletin board beautifully. I can see from corner to corner of the bulletin board and as two people I can''t say I''m tall. Thousand Natsu is in an indescribable mood as one girl, though very often. I''m just lucky to have one, Yuna, and I don''t give a shit.


    "Yoona is strong..."


    "What? I think Chinatsu''s just as strong, don''t you?


    "Yeah, there''s a mental"


    "Hmm?


    It should also be that Yuna has been active in the sports and martial arts world since she was in Japan, so she was used to treating these kinds of things. Originally, he had a thick personality and a great deal of monster mentality, so there was no reason for Yuna to care about the gaze around him. At a time when I''m comparing myself to a so-called mental monster, Chinatsu is greatly mistaken. If Derris was here, I would have pointed this out. The comparison object is too bad.


    (I need to apprentice Yona too...!


    Chinatsu, that must be the way to go.


    "Er, crusade request, crusade request ~"


    "I thought it would be your word if I had a request around level six, but I knew it wouldn''t. Up to a maximum of four."


    "Four is as good as the white wolf you just delivered, right? I don''t know if that''s going to be a preparatory exercise..."


    Review what you have previously learned in the Alliance Approved Monster Criteria Table. Yoonas look at the bulletin board as if it''s not enough, but a Level 4 monster is a vicious and ferocious enemy whose best users should crusade in its guild branch. Poor behavior can also lead to the destruction of nearby villages, and can also lead to the Knights being dispatched. From the common sense of the public, let''s say it is such a request for difficulty.


    (Dude, a Level 4 monster is a prep exercise...)


    (Wrong hearing, wrong hearing, right? Yeah, that''s how it''s decided. I don''t think deep)


    (Isn''t that level six or the Demon King class! Hmm. Terrible request, I''m going to soak up my guild and go to the country!


    Therefore, all the adventurers who heard the conversation doubted their ears: they heard it twice, if they saw it twice.


    "How about this white buster bear is a monster? Level four target, but you''re gonna have a strong name, right?


    "I don''t know if it''s just a name to decide... well, it doesn''t seem like there''s any other blind request, and there''s a compromise -"


    "- You ladies, are you looking for a high-difficulty request?


    Second, the voice of a girl who can hang from behind. Yuna and Chinatsu look back to their voices.


    ���� Yeah, well. What about you? "


    There stood a girl who seemed to be about the same age with snowy white hair and white skin. Wearing furry armor that looks warm as a mockingbird to cold specs, the hands and feet are well protected by a gauntlet and leg guard. The blue eyes were as cold and beautiful as ice, and she did not try to distract herself from it, even after glancing at Yoonas.


    As the other adventurers avoid Yoonas so far, she looks a little unusual as she calls out flat from the front. The great sword on his back also appeared only to be quite an industry, and Chinatsu intensified his nature and vigilance.


    "Oh, I''m late for my offer. My name is Zeta Miriad, and I''m a village girl on the border."


    (((((No, no, the normal village daughter doesn''t wear such armor, and she doesn''t carry such a heavy sword!


    The adventurers screamed so in their hearts at her, saying so in the face, but they did not have the courage to go into the conversation, so they managed to indulge there.


    "That''s an odd encounter. I used to feel like a village girl too!


    "Whoa, really? You''re getting kind of intimate."


    Yuna, on the other hand, shared a sense of intimacy that she didn''t quite understand.


    "... that? That white girl, how long have you been in the guild?


    "Oh, speaking of... wait a minute! Did you just name her Zeta Myriad!?


    "I told you. I''m Zeta Miriad. Earlier, I just came in because I looked very sick. Oh, I''m a village girl, but I''m also a historic Snowtail adventurer, so you can give it a shot, right?


    Norsencue, Zeta poking her arms out all the time.


    "Oh, yeah? That''s not true! Zeta. Hey, you''re the king''s nominated Snowtail brave man! Why are you in such a country town?!?


    "Is that a serious story? The brave man was going to join the Demon King Crusade Coalition, you know?


    "Oh, that brave man. Rumor has it you just announced your name and then stopped joining for reasons you''re not sure about, without even showing up!


    With the advent of Zeta, the whole guild began to make noise at once. Her eyebrows hoist slightly as to whether this is a less favourable situation as a zeta.


    "You accidentally let me bother you...... you know, if you''re willing to listen to me, why don''t you move the place and talk a little? There''s a cafe over there that feels just fine. It''s muddy, isn''t it?


    "... because. Yona, what do we do?


    "Am I good to make up my mind?


    "Yeah. When there''s a lack of information, the best thing to do is leave it to Yuna."


    "Eh heh, I''m counting on you ~. Well, I''ll be with you!


    "Copy that. So can you show me to that muddy cafe?


    "Sure. So let''s just say we go before it gets any louder"


    - Gashangashan.


    (Hmm...?


    Yuna felt a little uncomfortable in the footsteps of Zeta, who left the guild in the lead. That''s a trivial discomfort felt because she has an unusually good hearing, to the extent that if normal, she doesn''t go through with it at all. Still, Yona twists her neck in a way that sounds like its footsteps are not the sound emitted by the organism, which is difficult for words, but doesn''t feel very firm at all.


    "Yona, what''s wrong?


    "Hmm? Yeah, I''ll ask directly at the cafe."


    ���� Really? "


    When I went outside, the sky was rougher than it was earlier.

 293 Episode 282: Snowtails Brave

    Guided by Zeta was a stone building located so close to the guild. There is a sign in a position that cannot be seen without careful attention, and it is such a stand-up that it is likely to go bare without prior information. Yoonada follows Zeta as she looks around, wondering if she would even call it a so-called hidden cafe.


    Unexpectedly, there was a warm space in the store that appeared in fairy tales. Backed by a fireplace that plays the sound of patch and firewood, the old-fashioned wooden table and chairs line up for a few. The ancestors are a place where only one pair of old couples and a guild where all the hustle and bustle ahead stood out make you feel the opposite.


    "It''s muddy."


    "It''s muddy."


    An elderly woman who was polishing the cup at the counter noticed Zeta entering the store first. Rehang your glasses in a very slow motion and point a tasteful smile at her.


    "Oh, it''s not Zeta. There you are. Are your friends with you today?


    "Hello, Grandma. They''re, uh..."


    I don''t know what Zeta should say, but I turn my gaze to Yoonas in a slightly confused way. Seems like you''re wondering if it''s a good thing you said you were my friend. It was Yuna who reacted so quickly to such a zeta. I don''t say anything, I just return a full grin that there''s no problem at all.


    Thousand Natsu did not agree as Yuna did, but on the contrary did not disagree. Seeing the current exchange, apparently the girl named Zeta decided that she was a non-lying person, and only slightly loosened her guard.


    "... Yep, I''m a friend. We just became friends."


    "You really have a character you can''t lie about..."


    "Huh?"


    "Yeah, it''s over here."


    ������


    The three of them sit in a seat near the fireplace and order warm hot milk and easy potato dishes. The old lady who took the order always smiled with Nico and seemed to be watching the three of them looking really fun.


    "The clerk''s grandmother, that sounded like a lot of fun. Do you know Mr. Zeta from a long time ago?


    "No, it''s only recently that I started going to this store, isn''t it? I prefer these calm places to noisy ones. We''ve been interrupting this city quite often since we visited it."


    "Really? We were so close that I thought she was a real grandmother."


    "In fact, I get it done well. Thank you."


    Then slightly, three hot milks were brought in. The cook just said wait a little longer and the old lady goes back to the counter.


    "... so was your reaction in the guild, but it seems like you''re not from this city, even if you''re an adventurer in this country?


    "It will. Closer to Snow Mountain, born in a village that belongs to the border among Snowtails."


    "Village girl, what is it?


    "Village girl, right"


    Whatever, Yuna and Zeta exchange hard handshakes. Hi, you two, I think I totally like this phrase. Originally used as a sarcasm during metastasis, but with Yuna''s positive thinking, you don''t have to worry about shards.


    "Cohon. Time to get down to business, huh?


    "Right. Sorry, I''m a little out of line."


    Zeta lowering her head with a pepper. I still don''t look like a bad daughter. Rather, a good sense of childhood is seeping out of the atmosphere.


    "As the Adventurers of the Alliance said, I am bestowing the position of Snowtail brave over the King. Personal reasons prevented me from joining the brave coalition ahead��"


    "Oh, that! That story bothered me, too! Snowtail braves weren''t in the coalition because they thought they were going to hibernate, but were they really hibernating?


    "... Huh?


    Zeta doesn''t seem to know what she''s talking about, she''s leaning her neck. They returned such a reaction or Yuna and Chinatsu were also attached and tilted their necks.


    "Uh... there were two countries that were unable to join the coalition, and one of them, Han''s country, was injured when the brave men were raided by monsters, which is sneaky and non-participating. The other is the country of Snowtail, but you were out of it because the brave men hibernated. Didn''t you know?


    "Hibernate, is it? I was born in Snow Country, but I never hibernated on a boulder..."


    "" There isn''t, is there? "


    "Yes, unfortunately"


    I gently put a scratch in my mind that I''m sorry, and Chinatsu sorts out the situation. Based on her personality observed so far, the information that she was a brave man but had hibernated is considered different from the facts.


    (Well, I didn''t pepper the eyebrow spit about hibernating from the start...)


    So, what''s the truth? Such a question came to my mind.


    "You both know more about the Union of the Brave. Could it have been someone involved?


    ���� Didn''t you know and speak up?


    "Shh, excuse me. Same-sex peers were rare and likely to be strong in Snowtail, so..."


    "Oh, yeah, was..."


    ������


    Zeta''s words seemed to be true, dyed red as her snow-colored skin glistened. He didn''t really think that deep, leaving it to his sensibilities to call out.


    "Yeah, yeah! That''s what happens! There is!


    "Well, yes, there is. Now, let''s introduce ourselves."


    After following into the subtle air, Yonada reveals once again that they are the brave men of Ardelheit.


    "Ha, that''s an odd encounter. I can''t believe that the same brave men as me were in this city... and you two felt a great deal of strength in reason."


    "I left the Demon King and the coalition was dissolved, and I''m not a brave man anymore. It''s a different profession."


    "When I say that, neither am I a profession brave. Instead, there must be fewer professional braves."


    "Surely not many of the other brave men who joined the coalition were born?


    "It must be about Mr. Lindo. Tae Jiang, you''ve been rendered irreversible by Yuna."


    "Eh heh."


    "Yona, you''re not complimenting me, are you?


    Then as we continued the chatter, the three of us broke it down completely. Thousand Natsu, who initially remained vigilant, now decides to be white and forgives his chi. Thousand Natsu with warm hot milk in his mouth said it would be okay to listen to him about this.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Zeta, are you planting something on both legs? The sound sounding inside the footsteps and leg guard was unnatural and I was a little concerned. It''s like being alive or having a machine inside -"


    "Buffoo......!


    "Wow, Chinatsu!?


    "Mr. Chinatsu!?


    To Yuna''s question, which is so straightforward, Chinatsu almost blew out the hot milk in his mouth. It was very dangerous on the verge, but I managed to enjoy it on the safe line.


    "Chinatsu, are you okay? Shall I rub your back?


    "Ki, do you not feel good? Excuse me. I don''t know anything about light magic...!


    "Mmm...! It''s okay, it''s okay. But Yona, you''re rude to Zeta for whatever it takes. The question is too direct!


    Thousand Natsu, who wiped away the dirt from her mouth beautifully with a handkerchief, alerts Yuna as her best friend. Though we got along better, we''re still on our first meet. Because that''s what I thought from a common sense point of view, that we shouldn''t ask questions that went that far.


    "Oh, yeah. I''m sorry I said it was a machine..."


    "No! What, you cared about me? But I can''t believe it''s rude. I''m so glad you noticed and rejected it. Because my left arm prosthesis and both legs prosthesis are my pride"


    That said, Zeta spotlessly removed her left arm to show it. Yuna and Chinatsu, solidify into a sudden confession.

 294 Episode 283: The Border Tragedy

    Zeta, who took her left arm off, does not show any particular pain, but behaves as if it were natural. On the contrary, the gaze she directed at that prosthetic hand was somewhere feverish and the ice eyes seemed to lie the first time she saw it.


    "Uh... Mr. Zeta, you were a prosthetic. It''s also quite exquisitely made��"


    "Yes! Unfortunately, the right arm is biological, but the left arm and both legs are mechanized! It''s a divine thing to be in love with just looking at it, isn''t it? Oh, what a terrible thing does God do? I wish you would have changed everything about me as well as my left arm and both legs......!


    ������


    Yuna and Chinatsu overwrite and modify their ratings for Zeta. Though she is a good daughter, she has rather dangerous values. Too bad things went wrong.


    "It is no exaggeration to say that my life began after I met this prosthetic leg. No, to be precise, are these overwhelming science and technology! I''ll never forget that one snowstorm day!


    And I told him something. Hi Zeta seems to be inclined to rap when it comes to prostheses and prostheses. It would be a good image if I metaphorically described it as expressive, but the truth is my eyes are bloody and slightly scary. The cool thing about the time of the face-to-face meeting, where did you throw it away?


    "As I said earlier, the village I was born in is both a border and a border. It was also located in snow-tailed areas and isolated from the surrounding area. If we follow the original, we hear that the insane weirdos have gathered and formed naturally. But there''s a danger attached to such a place. If we live nearby, we have to deal with monsters like adventurers and soldiers of the country on our own."


    "I see..."


    "Yeah, yeah, it will, won''t it? My master''s home was in the mountains, so I know perfectly well."


    Yuna and Chinatsu, read the air and listen to people. Especially Yuna, who has been empathizing all the way here.


    "The villagers of the strangers were just proud of their power to move to such land. He was also a translated former adventurer, and it wasn''t that hard to get rid of the monsters trying to strike the village. Born in such a peripheral village, I also fought monsters and lived in hunting by the time I sprouted myself."


    "You have that, too. I was often taken to the mountains by my father and mother, too, by bears and pigs -"


    - Yuna, as a native of Japan, there is never one.


    Though Chinatsu puts a toothpick on it, the definition of village daughter is well breaking.


    "But one day. The villagers who went hunting in a different group from me didn''t come back from Snow Mountain. Among them are my parents, and all the other villagers stand up in arms. An emergency rally was held among the remaining villagers, wondering if something unexpected had happened."


    ������


    The tone of Zeta''s voice, which was exalting, drops, and the flow of the story begins to turn in a smelly direction. Yuna and Chinatsu corrected their nature and posture.


    "It''s starting to get rough outside with snow. I was worried about the safety of my fathers. Whatever you say, Snow Mountain, because every time time time passes, your life becomes more dangerous. Bet on whatever possibilities you can before the weather gets really rough. We ran a search party with the rest of them, found the footprints that the missing person would have left behind, and we followed them."


    "And then...?


    "Follow in the footsteps and we will proceed to the depths of Snow Mountain. But move on, children, move on, you have not seen the Lord in your footsteps. By then the sky was rough and my vision was about to turn white. When we tried to get back to the village, he showed up."


    Gokuri and the two swallowed saliva.


    "The shadow of that giant was already in front of me in the midst of loud, snowy sight. How many bad sights didn''t you notice until you were at such a close range? The first thing that came to our minds was inadvertently that. And if you notice again, the upper body of the neighbor that was closest to him was gone.... he ate me, in a bite."


    "... what the hell kind of monster was that?


    "Do you walk bipedally, is it a large white monkey? Arms and legs, fat and tough like a tree. And above all, whatever the unusually developed large mouth is, it chews and chews. I was then prepared for the obvious death that would fall next. ''Cause I was right behind the first fellow that got eaten. Yeah, my father and mother were eaten by this monster, too.... Oh my god, foolishly enough, thoughts are divided into extras, and then memories are neglected. The next time I regained consciousness, I was falling over a snowfield. left arm and without both legs."


    Whatever the cause, the monster had eaten Zeta''s body halfway through and changed the spearhead of interest in the meat of his next prey. Next to Zeta, he said, only the neck of a villager who was familiar with him had fallen off, or a pile of dead bodies had been built with his limbs torn apart. Only Zeta, who was the youngest in the search party, was able to survive while being eaten, after which he was wiped out without remnants. It was only a matter of time before Zeta, who was barely injured in the head or torso, also died of heavy bleeding.


    "By then there was no more pain, it was just cold all over my body. My vision got a little darker, and I wanted to sleep... but I realized it was there. That the carcass of that hateful monster is rolling around in the sea of blood."


    "Well, what does that mean?


    "I doubted my eyes at first, too. It was a cloudy dying eye, but I crawled through the snowy ground trying desperately to make sure it was true. Then I could see someone standing behind that white monkey''s body. Shame on you for squeezing your last strength, and that person also noticed that I was alive. I was already unconscious, but I still remember the sound of walking on snow."


    Thank you, and I want to say a word of thanks. But Zeta''s mouth was reaching its limits, unable to move any further. I''m already dead. Then I''d at least like to see who took my parents'' and my people''s revenge. When Zeta looked up thinking so, she saw a figure like a knight armor who couldn''t possibly be in such a neighborhood.


    "Hoohhhhhhh! What luck to have a survivor! You were so right to come and collect resources at this time of year! However, the lights of life are still slightly behind you! I''m not too good with more interference than you need, but, well, you can''t replace human life! Adults, we will take the punishment from Lord Lilivivia later! Huhahahahahahahahaha! ''


    "- And this is what they said. Shortly after I tapped that word into my head, I lost consciousness again. The next time I woke up, it was a strange city inn room. The bleeding of the body was completely stopped and the missing arms and feet were fitted with this prosthetic arm and prosthetic leg..."


    ������


    Yuna and Chinatsu had a sense of who was making that high laugh, very, very much as if they had met recently.


    "Oh, I think this is God''s call, and I am deeply and deeply grateful! Asked the master of the Inn about the Mitsujin who carried me, tracked the information and traces, avoided various processes and after a while I was able to gradually find something deeply related to Mitsujin! His name is Zex, who founded Made in Zex! He was the founder of great mechanical technology!


    Oh, I knew it. Yuna and Chinatsu joined their voices in their hearts.

 295 Lesson 284: Hibernation

    "- I had a history of being a snow-tailed brave man, but I couldn''t join the coalition. Hmm."


    "I see..."


    Zeta makes a pleasant look, full of accomplished feelings. The long, long story about Zeta came to an end. Yuna and Chinatsu had been listening to the story for a long time, losing Zeta''s temper to speak fluently, but they never thought it would be this long. To sum up Zeta''s story:


    She arrived in the capital of Snowtail after a thorough examination of the prosthetic legs worn by herself and chasing the benefactor who helped her out of the predicament. Along the way, false information had also been scattered to erase the footsteps, but her intransigence had led her to investigate all of them and eventually to the eighth demon, Zex, who was providing technology to this country.


    "Huhahahahahaha!... eh, the survivors you helped then? Did you find this place because you wanted to thank someone? of a certain hand or foot, from that slight piece of information? Really? ''


    That was in the middle of a secret meeting when the kings of Zex and Snowtail were out of the capital''s castle with patience. At this time, six months had passed since Zex rescued Zeta. For her unexpected appearance, the boulder Zex and the king also dot her eyes.


    "... hoo-ha-ha! Its ability to act, its willingness and goodness! If you don''t mind, why don''t we work together in my group? I still don''t understand the human mind, but I think it''s probably a worthwhile place to work at!


    Zekes tried to scout against Zeta, who pushed him as abruptly as a stalker. Of course, Zeta couldn''t refuse this solicitation, and she''s going to work for Zex ever since. Finally, I will also be able to meet the king. Zeta''s first step toward bravery began here.


    The main job description under Zex is the collection of materials obtained from certain minerals and monsters. Because clogging is generally the same as the duties of an adventurer, he said that he would also be named as an adventurer as it were.


    Snowtail is a country with strong monsters that emerge within the Ziva continent, and the environment itself is harsh. Zeta''s qualities as an adventurer hunting monsters against her from an early age on such a snow-tailed border were that it was a great thing.


    The newly given prosthetic leg for combat by Zex inverted the lost hand and foot handles into advantages and even connected them to Zeta''s willingness to live up to her own expectations. The King will eventually recognize Zeta, who has achieved results and continues to grow in all parts of Snowtail territory.


    A coalition of brave men ahead that happened in the middle of that. It was the earliest inevitable that Zeta was nominated for this. Zeta''s war will is enough for this great task. When she cited the glorious results, everyone believed and did not doubt.... but.


    ''Comrade Zeta, speaking of which, you haven''t had your hands and feet maintained in a long time. It''s only natural to get fit before you take care of it, and make sure you upgrade and get on with it!


    "Upgrade Version!? Be sure! ''


    ''What? Oh, hey, what about the Union of Brave Men...?


    Thus Zex and Zeta disappeared from the tabernacle stage for a short period of time, sparing the wolfish king. If it was Derris, I would have guessed everything at this point. It was determined that Zeta''s maintenance had lasted a long time and showed no signs that the coalition would end even after its convocation. Rather than, Zex was unwilling to let Zeta join the coalition from the beginning.


    Zeta is now officially under Zex''s command. There was no way she could have joined such a coalition of brave men formed to crusade Hund in the first place. To the extent that Zeta was contacted at the time of death and added to her own distribution after treatment, Lilyevia would also reluctantly accept with a flat apology, or by presenting replacement materials. However, even if it were between metaphorical subordinates, direct clashes between the forces of the Great Eight Demons are not allowed. So Zeta, who belongs to Zex, could not fight from the beginning, because she was a sleeping brave man in the snowland.


    ''No, I''m sorry. I can''t get in touch with him if he''s prolonged in maintenance.''


    ''Cause they''ll suspect you''re human first. Well, I don''t know what else to do... from the beginning, my country doesn''t interact with its neighbors very often. If we can''t get it out this time, let''s think of a good reason. Right, it''s just time for the cold to get tough from now on. I think the brave have hibernated, but shall we contact the nations?''


    "Huhahahahahahaha! Hibernation is quite stylish!


    "It''s your word if you''re joking. If it''s an alliance, will you give me a hand job?


    "In your favor. We have some help in your country. I won''t be sorry."


    ''As for my country, I just don''t see what I''m going to use it for...''


    And, this can be the case with the back story of hibernation that Zeta doesn''t even know about. It was also a common hand because it was his country with a weak connection to the outside world and limited knowledge of the circumstances.


    "Um... did Zeta know that Zex Id is the Great Eight Demons?


    "Yeah. I only found out myself since you saved my life, but there are quite a few people in this country who do. Master Zex is one of the rare Great Eight Demons who, alongside Arezel Quaitet, form a friendship with us humans. Initially I was surprised, but now I''m convinced it was a reasonable story. Some people fear more than they need to just say Daihachi, but it''s actually completely different from the image of the public. If you two see each other, I think your suspicions will be clear..."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Zeta. We understand very well! Right, Chinatsu?


    "Well, yeah..."


    Yuna and Chinatsu often saw and heard the essence of what the Great Eight Demons are like in a way. The power was terrifying, but the two of us still haven''t forgotten that it had as much impact on our personality as it did.


    Zeta, completely calmed down, had a cool vibe when we met. An old woman brings potato dishes there. Fried potatoes all the time and sprinkled with homemade cheese are Snowtail home-cooked dishes.


    "You''ve kept me waiting. Be careful because it''s hot."


    "Thank you. Wow, that looks delicious!


    "Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh Grandma, I didn''t hear you to the content because you''re far away, but you must have been having a very pleasant conversation. So you''re in love with Bana?


    "Haha...... uh, that''s the way it is. Can I have a secret, please?


    "I know. Take your time."


    It seemed like a more magnificent topic, like unlimited closeness and far-off - the old woman''s enquiry was not insulted.


    "So, does Zeta know anything about high-difficulty requests? The first time you spoke, you said something like that..."


    "Chinatsu. Before this dish cools down more than that, we need to have it delicious!


    "Mr. Harna is right. The cheese melts with potato fever. Now it''s time to eat."


    If you notice, Yuna and Zeta were stretching their forks onto a plate one foot away, eating pak and cooking. All I''m saying now is that this is the top priority, and that''s already painful.


    "... I''ll have it. Ah, delicious."


    After this, it changed so much.

 296 Lesson 285: Eating Kids Grow Up

    "It was a treat!


    "Grandma, it was delicious"


    "You were rude. Ugh, I''m glad your grandmother ate so much."


    At the end of the meal, several plates were piled up on the table, forming several towers. It was Yuna who ate more than half of these, but the skinny Zeta also showed a good fight in pursuit of a considerable amount. Thousand Natsu, whose mouth was less than 10% of the total, had lost words along the way to such two stunning eaters.


    "I knew about Yona, but I didn''t expect Zeta to eat so much either..."


    "Snowtails can''t handle emergencies unless you eat them when you can. The more energy you charge, the better."


    "I see. Chinatsu needs to work harder!


    "What, am I to blame?


    Chinatsu eats an unexpected counterattack. With her, as a woman, she eats an average amount. The amount of two people to compare is just about four or five times too awesome.


    "Hey, your daughter might just have a little snack. Grandma, you might be a little worried."


    "Oh, even my grandmother......!?


    By the way, Snowtail is also one of the biggest eating nations in the Ziva continent. When this old woman was young too, she made me say Buy Buy at a big festival organized by the state.


    "Er... is something wrong with me?


    "By Snowtail standards, a little"


    "Ugh, hmm. I tell him to follow the township if he enters the township, and he should work a little harder...?


    "Haha. Chinatsu, you''re kidding me about not working hard earlier, right? You shouldn''t be too pushy. If you eat an unfamiliar amount, you may feel sick later."


    After this, the serious Chinatsu replaced only one cup of hot milk.


    "Ugh, I feel kind of calm..."


    "My stomach is full, and it''s time for me to ask about the request."


    "Right, let me tell you something. Do you remember when the white monkey came out of my story earlier?


    "Yeah. It''s Mr. Zeta''s parents'' vendetta, the monster that Mr. Zex knocked down, isn''t it?


    "Yes, that white monkey. As I learned later, my hometown, the village, lost its manpower, and nature and the remaining villagers became scattered and abandoned villages. Now there are only a few buildings and rough fields in the surrounding land that are remnants of the village. But lately, new information has broken into our group. That white monkey formed a herd and lived in an abandoned village,"


    ������


    "Ho!


    Chinatsu thought quietly. I thought you had a fluffy, calm vibe, and you''ve thrown in a heavy topic again. Yoona next door on the other hand is making her eyes shine. My best friend still runs fine today.


    "Maybe, but do you want me to help you crusade that white monkey monster to get your hometown back? For your parents'' enemies."


    "Oh, no, the request is a crusade, as I said, but for a different purpose. I just want that monster material, not related to the haters. Because it is what Master Zex needs. Lord Zex took my father''s and mother''s vengeance, and I''ve refreshed myself."


    "Oh, did..."


    Zeta, the cool part is still cool. Or natural.


    "The strength of the white monkey is estimated at level 5. It is the most powerful species of monsters living in Snowtail, supposedly comparable to dragon adults. Still, if it''s me now, I think it''s possible to deal with the metaphorical white monkeys without any problems, trying to form a herd. So, if you really have an appointment and you''re free... you can feel like it, what do you say?


    "Make sure Shin Gu......!


    Chinatsu hastily blocked Yuna''s mouth, which she tried to instantly execute, by hand.


    "Ngu...... hmmm?


    "Here, you don''t decide on your own. As far as I can tell, Mr. Zeta''s village is pretty far away, isn''t it? How long does it take to get there just one way?


    "Right...... my foot, it takes about half a day, no matter how fast. The weather is not very nice either, so I was wondering if it might take longer."


    "Looks like you should think that just going back and forth will take two days. Actually, we can only stay in this country for a few days. Once you get confirmation from our teacher, is that a good answer?


    The only time the two of them can stay in Snowtail is until the ship Arranged by Arezel arrives. If hunting in the neighborhood of this city is a long way from home, the story will change. For once Zeta is also an associate of the Great Eight Demons, and as Thousand Natsu thought, reporting to Derris and Nell would be mandatory.


    "I see. Is that what happened? This one''s fine."


    "Thank you. So, even now..."


    "Hmm..."


    "Ah! Oh, I''m sorry, I left my mouth blocked..."


    After Yuna''s mouth was liberated, the three of them went to the inn where Delis and the others were.


    "What? Back of the mountain like that? No, you can''t normally. The weather''s breaking down, and we''re gonna be late for the ship."


    When Hal and Chinatsu returned, they asked if it was okay to extend their legs to the end of Snowtail. Of course, my answer is no. Whether rotten, outbound or animal, Arezel is an elf who lives on the merchant''s path. Naturally, it''s fucking loud for time management. In order not to cause trouble, there is no option to force it here.


    "Uh, no!


    "Well, right"


    Hal and Chinatsu reacted at both extremes. "No way!," said Hal, "that''s right," and to some extent, Chinatsu, who was expecting this development. Yeah, Chinatsu has his share this time, Hal.


    "Um, because I really don''t have to. I was just interested in speaking up."


    A gray-haired, white-skinned girl who looks sorry and tries to put a place between them somehow. Uh, which one?


    "What about that kid?


    "This is Zeta, who hung on to this crusade request. Eh, come on -"


    Hal will hear all the details of the matter. How many years have you been working with Snowtail''s brave men and officials of the Great Eight Demons Zex?... Seriously? Wait, I''ll talk time with Nell.


    "What do we do? There''s something interesting about my daughter."


    "Whatever you do, Derris will just be interested... it''s the day after tomorrow when the ship comes, isn''t it? Even if we let him leave now, Chinatsu''s feet would be critical, to be honest. If it''s just me, I can afford it."


    "... If it''s as troubling as it sounds, would it be more constructive to negotiate with Arezel? He likes Hal a lot, and if he works hard, he might not make it through."


    "Ha, that''s a bad habit of Delis. All right, I''ll hold your shoulder if ever. That... that''s also my wife''s role, right? Then you know the boulder arezel isn''t good enough."


    "You...... you''re really cute"


    "Kyu, what are you suddenly doing? Already..."


    Oh, it''s time for Chinatsu to suddenly start snooping around. He''s starting to look like that.


    "Ah, in conclusion...... monster crusade, allow it!


    "What!?


    "Awesome!? Yay! Mr. Zeta, now we can kill the monster together!


    "Yes, is it good? I''m glad as far as I''m concerned...... no, I''m so glad. Mr. Harna, Mr. Chinatsu, let''s kill a lot of white monkeys."


    You guys, how to say it, how to say it.

 297 Lesson 286: Sleeping children also grow up

    Even if we decide to let Hal and the others go, we have to make sure we know where we''re going. That''s why I take out the map in hand and ask Zeta about the approximate location.


    "My village is around here, isn''t it? At the eastern end of Snowtail, at the foot of its mountains."


    "I was expecting it, but there''s still a good distance... just be careful not to wreck it"


    "Um, Mr. Derris. Are you sure? Until just now, I wasn''t up for a ride at all..."


    It shakes my shoulder like Chinatsu doesn''t know what it means. Chinatsu God, don''t make my head gag too much. My neck, my neck.


    "Until just now, yeah. Now I''m in full cooperation mode, like letting such a weak girl go alone, not me?


    "No, I didn''t hear any of that bullshit."


    Hey, Chinatsu, how to say it, how to say it! Bullshit. Hey!


    "Mr. Derris is an interesting person, isn''t he?"


    "That''s right. My master is also good at jokes."


    "Hal, you too... it''s still better when you''re a little oblated..."


    "Derris, you''re out of line."


    "Oh, yes, he did. He did"


    Why my sincere attitude is not conveyed is a total mystery, but whether I believe it or not, it doesn''t change what I have to do. Negotiate and persuade Arezel first, and make this monster crusade beneficial to Hal and the others. Talking about Hal, they say the rumored white monkey is only level five. There''s no point in just fighting, letting them take time to expedite.


    "Hal, for as long as I go to defeat that white monkey, I will put shackles and shackles on you"


    "Shackles, is it?


    "Even when it comes to shackles, it''s not physical. It''s like an order from me. All right? During your expedition, come crusade monsters with martial arts, cane art, no physical language, and magic only."


    "Oh, what!?


    "Oh, that sounds interesting. Chinatsu, order from me, too. On the contrary, you are forbidden to use any magic. Come with only the arms of the sword."


    "I see, is that why you''re fighting with restrictions..."


    Yes, Hal''s temper cannot be used in this battle, and Chinatsu is banned from restorative magic. You have to act in the opposite position, in the opposite role. If the enemy''s level is 5, I still don''t think he can afford it if he just knocks it down. But in this harsh environment, you can never be alarmed even during the march. Because minor mistakes can also lead to major obstacles. This would be just fine as a prep exercise before depositing it with Arezel.


    Zeta''s strength, right? Perhaps at level 7, I expect to be quite close to Hal and Chinatsu in strength. Zex, aren''t you raising a good disciple? With her strength, she won''t break foot unless there''s much left to do. There is little need to worry about the current situation in terms of combat. But more than that, I''m worried about getting lost and not being shipwrecked. Well, there''s a solid Chinatsu, and there''s a local Zeta, so I guess it''s okay.


    "Oh, yeah. Can I invite you too, Knife?


    "Speaking of which, you left a message at the inn, right? Knife, I don''t see any..."


    "Mr. Toko, is it? He''s got enough arms to go with you?


    "Yes! As strong as I am or Chinatsu, no problem at all!


    "That''s the problem."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s faster to look in person than to explain it by mouth. Look at this."


    Gallari and I will open the door that leads to the next room. There''s...


    "" Shh... "


    - I lay amicably in bed with my master, Lilivia, and his disciple, the knife, both of whom are perfectly asleep, without any hesitation, trying to have a conversation with us next door.


    "Master, is this... a nap?


    "It''s a shame, I''m learning to sleep"


    "It''s a shame..."


    Oh, this is nothing like just a nap. They just seem to be all over the place at first sight, but the fruit, the application of Lily''s ability to be a sacubus, is layering a harsh workout in their dreams. I can''t peek into my dreams from my point of view, but I can peek into the bitter look on that knife''s face to see that it''s doing quite something. Lilivia on the other hand sounds like a lot of fun and I just don''t mind eating there, but, well, it''s Lilivia there.


    "For the record, the knife is left at the inn like this. Sorry to interrupt your workout."


    "And shall we set a one-off deadline? Go back and forth to your destination, destroy the target monster, and get it all in by this time the day after tomorrow. If you can''t, it''s a punitive game on a moving ship."


    "I will do good..."


    "I''ll do my best!


    "Uh, sorry to bother you?


    Punishment game, I hope the ship doesn''t fall... but is this Zeta really part of Zex? I''m low on tension for that, and I usually look like a good kid.


    "Then give my regards to our disciples, Mr. Zeta."


    "No, it''s me who gets greeted. Thank you very much."


    "... from that Zex, I can do such a good boy"


    "Derris, hasn''t that dialogue been quoted and said exactly as it is?


    "Ha, well said!


    When I dare to say hello to Hal, it feels like a spear to me. You''re such a gentleman, there''s something wrong with you in the rest.


    "Um, is Mr. Derris acquainted with Master Zex?


    When I was worried about the way the world was, Zeta said that question.


    "Mmm. I know you, too, but does it mean you''re dealing with my old friend more strongly? I usually take care of what Zex makes. Even the ships we''re about to embark on, it was Zex who developed them. It''s the first day I''ve ever known I had a disciple like you."


    "So, I can''t believe you''re a disciple! I''m like one of the gears, not that big of a layer! I just want to be of service to Master Zex..."


    "Oh, really? I see."


    I don''t know what it is, but I feel a tremendous passion. What did he really do to this kid? You''re holding your parents hostage?


    "Then Master, we don''t have time, so I''d like to leave now"


    "Oh, you guys would secure the food on the road, and you wouldn''t have a problem heading straight for it"


    "Chinatsu, hunt the most, right? It''s avant-garde this time, isn''t it?


    "Ugh, great pressure..."


    The recoil you''ve been kind to a while now, are you coming? If it''s candy and whips, I still feel like a lot of whips. Seriously, I want you to spare me the destruction of the ship, and I''ll tell Nell firmly later.


    "Follow me!


    "I can, I can..."


    "Sorry to bother you. Bye."


    Cheerful Hal, somewhat unsavory Chinatsu, and well-behaved Zeta leaves the Inn. Yeah, I''m a little worried about Chinatsu God.


    "Oh, you''re not going after me this time?


    "It''s not like Daihachi is the other guy, and I''ll leave it to Hal and the others this time. I''ll check the Eagle Eye Book, but I''m not that overprotective either."


    "Hmm... because I don''t like the cold, don''t you?


    Gikku.

 298 Episode 287 Shipwreck

    Out of the city, Yoonada heads east toward her destination, the abandoned village. But the weather in the sky is clearly starting to collapse, and what a bad start to make in the future.


    "Um... why don''t we check on each other''s combat stances while we''re at it?


    Zeta suggests that to the two of us as we smash the White Blitz Wolf, who came under attack on the road, to one hassle. Chinatsu, who also doubles with a knife in one effort, and Yuna, who dismantles his defeated prey, oh, speaking of which. I nodded like that.


    "Right. So far, there''s nothing wrong with that, but I don''t know when I might run into a strong enemy, and I want to be able to work with them."


    "Okay, from me. As you can see, I am a swordsman dealing with this great sword. I''m good at melee, but I''m also somewhat addicted to the magic of the lightning system, so I''m not bad at fighting from a distance either. This prosthetic arm and prosthetic leg were also reinforced for combat, with several gimmicks on board. Because it''s tougher than life, it''s just powerful to beat it."


    Zeta let the knife appear on the surface over her left hand prosthesis, the back of her hand, and stuck it straight between the white wolf''s brows. I guess this is one of the armaments she has.


    "Or look good......!


    "Pfft. Mr. Harna, you have a pretty good eye for it."


    And he doesn''t even seem to be full, blushing his cheeks.


    "I thought, is that great sword also produced by Mr. Zex? Well, I had a very avant-garde form."


    "Mr. Chinatsu has great taste, too. I must say I have an aesthetic eye."


    "Duh, thanks..."


    Zeta says. This sword was given by Zex, and in conjunction with his own thunderbolt magic, he ran electric shocks on his body, which is superior to what we looked at twice as powerful, and even more innovative technology that can be deformed - unbelievable, amazing.


    "Oh, su, excuse me. It''s getting hot..."


    "No, I understand very well that you are pursuing a true romance in that sword. Good job!


    Biscuit thumbs up Yuna, Zeta returns a similar sign. Village daughters are the pursuit of romance.


    "Cohon. May I be next? My profession is a monk, so I am good at supporting by light magic...... what is it, but at the instruction of my master, magic is not fully usable on this trip. Instead, I would like to serve as an avant-garde, just like Zeta because she has sword skills."


    "Uh... excuse me, are you okay to get out before you''re a monk but dangerous? I''ll take care of it just for me, so I shouldn''t be too pushy..."


    "- No, it''s scarier not to come forward. Well, when I get home..."


    That was a very, very real issue for Chinatsu.


    "Zeta, Chinatsu''s arm is certain. I assure you. By the way, I am, as you can see, a wizard!


    Yuna takes out the doggan wand and bears it on Gashan and her shoulders.


    (... Wizard, what is it?


    When I was given a pitch-black chunk that only seemed like a giant war axe, it just seemed like a warrior position, even modestly.


    "Yona, it''s forbidden to use a doggan wand, right?


    "Oh, yeah! Mr. Zeta, please use the nashi for that one now. Because I, like a wizard, will do my best with magic!


    That''s what I said, Yona, taking the zushiri iron balls out of the porch.


    (Wizard, what is it...?


    That was also separate from the kind of crystals handled by the wizard, who, modestly speaking, only looked like a gun-thrower player.


    "Um, what kind of magic does Mr. Harna have?


    "I will use dark magic. You can generate smoke screens, poison, interrupt enemies, or shoot them with a throw."


    "Hey, I see... Hmm? Throw?"


    It is the main demonstration of the wizard of throwing.


    "Yona, is that good to use?


    "Doggan wands and fleshshell warfare were banned, but they weren''t banned from throwing, were they?


    "Ugh, hmm. Well, that''s true..."


    If you do cast magic on an iron ball, it can be called magic.


    (But you forgot to give Mr. Derris instructions...?


    Though I think so, I can''t point out any more than that to Yuna, who has a very motivated look. It was virtually the moment when magic (physics) was lifted.


    "Rabbit also horns, as you said, may I and Mr. Chinatsu be at the avant-garde, in the form of support from the rear by Mr. Harna?


    "Agreed!


    "I''d appreciate it if you could do the same. Yeah, really..."


    At the same time as the basic policy was set, the swords of Zbari and Qiannatsu finished the last White Blitzwolf. I happen to engage with two white wolf groups, and although the number was the threat, everyone finishes the interception with one hassle intact.


    "Brilliant. I see, it was a convincing sword."


    "Ha, don''t lift so much. Now, do you want to strip"


    "Hoi."


    "... you know, really wizards and monks, right?


    The successful but delicate dismantling of the two was a work gesture that also surprised Zeta, who was used to hunting, he said.


    The trip between the three of us went well. Collaboration that doesn''t seem like a rush, crusading the monsters that emerge without being objects. At the same time, large quantities of meat to be fed are secured. There was also a guide to Zeta, so I don''t have to worry about getting lost. Later in the battle with the time to due, Yoonada still makes good strides - should have.


    "Wow, it''s white on the side."


    "Right. All eyes are white."


    "You''re in trouble..."


    Almost in the nearby mountain called Abandoned Village, three people encountered heavy snowstorms. I can''t even see a meter away from where I walk, and it''s cold, painful, white, but it strikes me all together. To put it plainly, during the shipwreck, the possibility also emerged that if we did poorly, we would be off track.


    "The goal of abandoned villages in this is recklessness on boulders..."


    "I might be behind schedule, but I can''t help this. Do you want to make a beak?


    "That''s a last resort. Mr. Zeta, is there anything nearby that might block this blizzard? Evacuate one end, somewhere."


    "Around here, right... a little further to the other side, there should have been a cave. Just..."


    "Then let''s head right over! It was cold and even frozen my eyelashes......!


    "... right. Shall we hold hands so that we don''t fall apart? Oh, it''s my left hand metal, so be careful not to touch it directly. If you touch it alive in this extreme cold, your skin will be terrible."


    "Mi, with your right hand please..."


    Yoonada continues in the direction indicated by the leading Zeta as she joins hands. Scratch the white, step on the white, pursue the white tip. There is no longer only snow everywhere we look around.


    "I see it. There it is."


    "What, where?


    "Oh, it''s true. There''s a cave of considerable size."


    "Ugh, I only see white..."


    After capturing the goal, Yuna and Zeta pulled Chinatsu''s hand, still wandering through the white labyrinth, and finally reached the cave. Though there were no lights in the hole, there are no signs of snow coming in outside.


    "Hey, it was cold."


    "But now, for starters, you can rest assured. Shall we wait here until the blizzard weakens?"


    "Right. Um, I''d like to get ready for about a bonfire. Anything that''s going to burn in a good way..."


    "Um, I''m sorry I''m sitting here resting. There''s only one thing I haven''t told you yet..."


    Zeta raised her hand just a little as she seemed sincerely sorry.


    "It''s the White Buster Bear nest here. If you don''t crusade the Lord of the Nest first, it could be dangerous."


    "" Huh?


    The moment Yuna and Chinatsu spoke, two glaring eyes emerged from the darkness in the back. A large beast making a noise and coming towards Zsiliz Siri is making a low roar.


    "Uh, you know..."


    "Wow, good looking fur! This will also lift the cold!

 299 Episode 288: Mindset

    White buster bear showing up from the dark. Back to back with all the creepy fancy fur in all the colors of the body, its face is the ferocious beast itself. It was obviously not an atmosphere welcoming Yoonas, either from the anger that broke into their own nest without permission.


    "The White Buster Bear is supposed to use its flexing arms and sharp nails to crush rocks and build nests"


    "Oh, I see. That''s why it was such a spacious cave for your physique."


    "Hmm? Could this monster be the individual in the guild''s arrangement? I have a scar on my right wrist."


    However, that anger has not yet been conveyed to Yoonada. To chat to My Pace, go to High School Girls'' Time Off. A human being who does not cower in his own appearance. Seeing something like that was my first experience for Whitebuster Bear.


    "Hoo......!


    If you''re a bad monster, that''s the only intimidating behavior to escape barefoot. So much so that the White Buster Bear is left to tell you that if you slap the ground with a rough nose, even the sleeping old man will jump up.


    "I was trying to compromise on my guild and take it, that request? Was that what it said?


    "The more challenging the request, the more supplementary information you will find in the Remarks section. Yoona won''t check properly next time either. There must have been some victims already."


    "I see."


    "So it''s a corner, and you bring back your scarred right arm as evidence? It''s also our adventurers'' job to eliminate the threat before any more victims arrive."


    "Fur is going to sell cold protection, fuel, meat is going to stock up on food, and those sharp nails and stuff. Wow, there''s nowhere to throw it away!


    "Huh, huh...!


    The adventurers in front of them never heard of the bear intimidation. This is what we''re going to do, whatever we''re going to do there, we''re already in the process of considering how to use the material.


    "- So, it''s good in a bear pan?


    "I was wondering if there were any major problems. I think you should cook it in the city, even if you eat it, as the hand part sells for a high price as an ingredient"


    "Oh, the bear hand is a fancy ingredient over here, too. Hmm, I guess I''m a little resistant..."


    "The meatball part is delicious, isn''t it?


    "Yeah, the meatball part is delicious!


    "How do you even know Yoona!?


    White buster bear that sees Yona and Zeta drooling and now feels life-threatening. At the same time, he was subjected to a bottomless fear because he was in a position of strength in the harsh land of Snowtail and had never been forced to struggle.


    "Get used to your arms, can I go?


    "I don''t mind. Mr. Chinatsu''s demolition technology is likely to help."


    "Then I''ll be ready to start a fire. Uh, I definitely left the pot in the porch too..."


    Even if you run away, the nest entrance and exit are blocked by Yoonas. Above all, in the back of the nest - Whitebuster Bear is ready to move into a state of battle. And at the same time as shouting a shitty scream...... Chinatsu jumped me in the neck.


    - Zun...!


    Blood splashes stain the walls and ceilings bloody. The white giant fluttered for a little while and sank as he slammed his whole body to the ground.


    "Yeah, I knew it would cut better than mass produce."


    Chinatsu wipes his body tightly with a cloth after shaking his blood.


    "That knife was the one you used before you borrowed Mr. Nell''s prute, wasn''t it?


    "That was the first gift that was given to me by Prime Minister Joseph Magic Guide. Looks like the new weapon the master ordered will still take some time, and we won''t be able to make it on this trip. They''re letting me use it in time."


    "Hee ~"


    "Ho."


    Seriously and two people looking at the sword of Chinatsu. intriguing.


    "Hey, what?


    "No, I thought it was a good one in time. Because it was a blow to Whitebuster Bear''s stubborn neck. Mr. Chinatsu''s arm is definite, but so is his score."


    "Thousand Natsu-chan, I thought it was perfect to take care of. Unless your opponent is Mr. Hund, you''re a bassa bassa!


    "Mr. Zeta said that the rabbit was also a horn... Yoona, didn''t you say that was a flag? Do you know what I''m saying?


    "Yeah. I thought I''d be aggressive for the stronger enemies to come out"


    "Oh, yes..."


    He was a convict. If there is an increased likelihood that the strong will come out without labor, Yuna is the type to aggressively step on the flag.


    "- Khu"


    "Yeah? Didn''t you hear anything right now? Or did you?


    "You did."


    "You did."


    Kathari and Chinatsu place their hands on the knife pattern they put back in the sheath. Didn''t you mishear it in the three of them? What an opinion is to go to investigate the back of the nest without fine dust and nodding at each other. With the exception of Yuna at night, lighting is essential if we are to go any further. Chinatsu lodged light in the sword''s body with the magic of Holly Enchant, and proceeded to the back using it as a light source.


    "You''ve always been shallower than I thought."


    but behind the cave we got there unexpectedly fast. Go a little further, turn one corner and get right to it. The deepest part of the nest was a circle larger than the aisle, with tree leaves and the like gathered as sleeping beds. And there he was...


    "- A monster child, huh?"


    Child White Buster Bear, supposedly a child of the White Buster Bear you just crusaded. It was called a bear.


    "The requisition said it would be violent, but it was because you were a parent bear with children..."


    "Mr. Chinatsu, you remember that well. Awesome."


    "I just saw it today, so it''s just new to my memory. That''s as natural as it gets."


    "Ugh, my ear hurts..."


    Basically, all Yuna was watching was the level and the name of the monster.


    "I''ll ask you once, what do you want to do? This bear."


    "I guess we should take it down now. From what I''ve seen, parents are growing up to just before they leave. Even if you missed it like this, you''ll live without a parent. If you do, you may strike again"


    "I guess I agree with Zeta, too. Look, there."


    In the direction Yuna pointed, there was a stack of some kind of bone-like thing. Most of them belong to other monsters, but if you look closely, they also mix bones like human bones.


    "I already know what people taste like. Zeta''s right, it''s dangerous if we don''t take him down here. They could kill their parents, have a grudge, and attack people again."


    "Khu......!


    The two gazed child Whitebuster Bear roared, either understanding the intent or reversing his hair.


    "... ugh. You just look a little cute, that''s a little nasty."


    "Chinatsu, it doesn''t matter how cute you look in this case. That''s the second thing you have to think about, first and foremost, people living in this country."


    "Yoona''s pretty cynical... yeah, you''re not. I know. Yoona''s right. Don''t kill me because I''m cute. I can''t believe it''s just an irresponsible idea."


    Chinatsu quietly set up a knife and securely finished the monster in front of him. At least to die in peace, in one blow.


    "These places are so weak. It''s really the way to chase Yuna..."


    "Really? I''m Chinatsu''s place on the other hand, I think it''s very important?


    While Yona surrounds the cooked pan, the three warm themselves up with burning wood. Because eating a large bear takes time to process it downwards, what we eat now is wolf meat obtained on the road. If it is placed in the mouth, the dust and meat will dissolve and the flavorful ingredients will overflow. The flavor, unlikely to be an impromptu pan, eased my earlier grid.


    "Mr. Harna''s cooking arm, it''s really great! What is it, this? What is it, this!?


    "There''s also a lot of change ~"


    "Instead, please!


    Zeta''s appetite, obsessed with eating, had set up a fierce attack on the food she had stockpiled. Join Yoona here, and the wolf meat will probably run out of bottom here. Thousand Natsu looks out of the cave, impressed that he can eat well in this bloody smelly place. The same snowstorming silver world out there, there''s never a sign of stopping.


    (I wonder if this tastes bad in time... Ugh, my stomach...)


    I want to be mentally strong. Thousand Natsu, who truly wished to do so, took the stomach medicine he had received from Delis.

 300 Episode 289: The Training Ground When I Forgot

    In the midst of a wild blizzard, a few hours passed to evacuate to the White Buster Bear nest. The weather hasn''t changed since the sun went down and the sky darkened, and I''m still not going to be able to get out.


    "Snowstorm, you''re getting stronger rather than weaker... it''s dangerous to move on to the night, and I wonder if you''re staying in the wild today?


    "You better do that. Because Mr Chinatsu is right, the night is colder than the day, and his vision is poor and dangerous. I''d also like to avoid running into nocturnal monsters in this state, if I may."


    "I ate my foothold unexpectedly. If the weather gets better tomorrow morning, it''s still possible we''ll make it..."


    The respite Yoonas gave Derris and Nell is due around noon the day after tomorrow. From now on, we will go to the abandoned village of Zeta, where we will find the white monkeys, crusade them and return. It is not impossible yet as time, but it does not change the fact that it is in a rather cutthroat state.


    "Thanks to the time I had, I was able to finish processing all the meat under my hand... but I was wondering if I would have breakfast in this amount."


    "Excuse me. I ate too much, too"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zeta. Yuna was eating more."


    "Ugh, my cooking skills are horrible while I..."


    All that food (meat) from the stockpile that I was hunting and saving is also an unforgiving amount if you consider the consumption of Yona and Zeta. So is time, but even in terms of food security, I just want to move out of here in the shortest possible time tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow''s weather depends on God. I can''t help thinking about it, and should I rest for today? The cave is rather warm with incendiary and cold gear, and I think it''s okay to sleep."


    "Um, Chinatsu... I wish you could accompany me in my studies before I go to bed..."


    Did you take it out of the porch, Yuna? Both hands were loaded with study tools. Hi. Now, it seems to be time to study your routine.


    "No, let''s stop today. In Yoona''s case, it''s more energy-intensive to use the head, isn''t it? I''ve just climbed a snowy mountain around the corner, and you should keep your health warm. You''ll be hungry."


    "Mmm! Yeah, then you have no choice!


    "... you look somewhat happy. Somehow I can see why."


    Yuna is always foolish and doesn''t know to give up, but if you teach him in the right direction like Chinatsu, he will modify the course of action as you can see. Well, in this case, Yuna just got a good excuse not to study.


    "Um, I have something that, if I had to, would be a ''pee-pee'' paid for by Master Zex. I can only give it to other people in an emergency, so don''t worry so much about food, but it''s okay. Even by my standards, there is a tolerable amount for two days a day."


    "Become...!?


    "Oh, then I''d like to sweeten your words. Yoona, the study tools that have gained so much momentum just now, get them out again. Because I''ll teach you thoroughly, until you''re satisfied."


    "Mr. Harna, it''s Gamba."


    Chinatsu smiles when this is all viable and Zeta sends Yale with her fists stiffened. Yuna takes them with a bitter laugh.


    "Ugh, let''s do our best..."


    Zeta''s generosity depends 100% on goodwill. But for Yuna, it was the biggest trial of the day.


    "... this, in time?


    "That was critical, but you''ve become even more subtle. The weather never recovers, and um..."


    Me and Nell look at the eagle-eyed book spread out on the table, arm in arm. Yeah, yeah, roar. Blizzard hitting Snow Mountain with Hal and the rest of us reached this city where we were staying, and it was enough for us to get out of the country so that we wouldn''t go out until this storm left. I totally misjudged whether the storm came at the worst possible time.


    "On the contrary, isn''t this a chance? In this weather, wouldn''t Arezel have delayed the ship?


    "I don''t know... he''s become a merchant and he''s willing to keep his contract, so I feel like he''s coming on time, even through impossibility. And then I feel like I''m gonna force it on us."


    That kind of place is actually Black, Quaitet Trading Company.


    "What do we do? What, I''m gonna bust the storm?


    "Destroying natural phenomena without darkness is a stop. I''m scared when it gets worse."


    If it''s Nell''s firepower, it''s scary because it can seriously resist nature. It''s mainly horrible how the aftermath comes around to me after I do it.


    "Master, what are you looking so hard at?"


    "Hmm? Oh, Lily."


    Lilivia, who had no sign of waking up to this hour, appears from the next room rubbing her eyes. It''s good to work in the middle of the day to cultivate a knife, but you won''t be able to sleep at night if you sleep only that much.


    "Nell''s got a tough face too ~. He''s old too, so the crease on his face makes him stand out, doesn''t he?


    "Ugh, get on the surface."


    "Hey, stop it"


    I stop this with all my might because Nell smiled and started pointing his thumb outside. I don''t want to see a blizzard and a flame rumble...


    "There was a lot going on over here while you were asleep. It seemed like a long time ago, but were you that enthusiastic?


    "Oh, that''s it! Toko, you''re good, and I''ve been telling you too."


    "No, you don''t have to do anything extra."


    "Well, I think this would be a satisfactory finish for your husband, too, wouldn''t it? Look, Toko."


    Lily gave an invitation to the room where she had slept until earlier, and called for a knife. Then the door opened, quietly, one by one...


    "Ugh, I can''t go to my daughter-in-law anymore except to Derris'' husband..."


    - I got a very teary-eyed knife.


    "What were you guys working out!?


    "It''s decided to be super imetre to adapt to every play! What would you like to experience immediately? I just planted it, and I won''t even take a pull from Tech''s proud men ~. Now I come with a set of perks too!


    "Lily, I knew you''d be on your watch. Get out now."


    "Oh, I don''t like it. Why are you going to such a blizzard? Nell, did you finally scare me?


    "............ (nickel)"


    "Nell, wait! I understand your feelings well enough, but please, wait! If they kick you out of the inn, it''s because you''re a survivor in this snow! Don''t even talk about Lily stirring things up!


    Me holding Nell''s arms down with all my might and desperately persuading him. Ugh, you''re the same idiot...! Shall I whisper even words of love to you, you bastard?


    "It''s okay, Derris. You can make it in small pieces then. I used to let the Gardebaran guys make it. I''m confident I''ll give you the order because I''ve already got a great dish."


    "Because the Kakura is a last resort! And you, the Gardebaran guys, know how to make it, and you just desperately made it!?


    Thereafter, Inn gained nothing by whining in Nell''s ear. Until then, Nell was in a complete mood, dyed bright red to his cheeks like a snowland.


    "Nell, that''s really kind of..."


    "Hmm, that just sounds like a loser howl to me right now"


    I can afford this. I should have whispered to him sooner.


    "Master Lily... I pushed with pure love either way..."


    "I can''t do that. ''Cause I, I know only this way. Once upon a time, your husband and I made a mistake overnight, and that''s what we pushed and pushed with booze!... Ah."


    "Hey!?


    "What?"


    "... what? Derris, is that your first story?... what?


    "No, this is it, actually, the problem is I don''t remember either..."


    Hal, Chinatsu, come home quickly! Come back before I die!

 301 Lesson 290: Abandoned Village

    - Day 54 of training.


    We went wild in the nest of Whitebuster Bear and the night dawned. The sky is clear by the time it is clear. Today is a great climbing day with no clouds, as if yesterday''s blizzard was a lie. The blue of the sky and the light of the sun add up to the view that was only white, making me feel a little playful mountain.


    "Hmm..."


    "That''s good," he said. Yona, it''s time to leave. What''s wrong? Rarely bored?


    As Chinatsu was packing his bags and preparing to leave, Yuna, leaning her neck looking out into the sky, caught her eye. If it is always, it is something that even a light muscle tread seems to do...... and Chinatsu questions.


    "Ah, Chinatsu. Last night, I felt like I was crying for someone else''s help. Did Chinatsu sound like you?


    "Someone''s voice? Yeah, well, don''t you mean me or Zeta''s bedtime?


    "Yeah, probably a man''s voice. You think that looked pretty much like your master, too. Chinatsu''s ''shelter'' skills, have you had any reaction?


    "I''m basically the only one eligible for this skill, so it''s a bit until something happened to Mr. Derris..."


    "Oh well. Um, I don''t know if we can help."


    "Thank you for waiting, Mr. Chinatsu, Mr. Harna.... Is that it? Can I help you?


    From behind the cave, Zeta shows up ready to leave. After waking up in the morning, the three of them had made simple graves for the sacrificed people and monsters, as well as for the bear parents and children, in the deepest room of the nest. Zeta was giving her last greeting to the tomb, following the lessons of the village where she was born and raised.


    "No, I''m sure my master will be fine because I don''t think he will die easily!


    "Huh? Oh, you know, I''m not sure how the story goes... is it serious?


    "Don''t think too deeply, Mr. Zeta. Probably because it''s Yuna''s thoughts."


    Whether or not Derris'' life or death was overwhelming, Yoonas was able to gradually leave the cave. The journey from there is relatively short, as it originally came near the abandoned village, which is the destination.


    Along the way, you can climb the mountain for an hour while hunting for unfortunate carnivorous monsters that, as you can see, strike Yoonada. An unfamiliar shape begins to appear in the footprints printed on the pure white campus. It seems that someone in the human form left it behind, but it didn''t mimic the shape of the sole.


    "Is it a trace left by the white monkey? Just the footprint, that''s quite a size. 40...... no, it looks like it''s 50 cm"


    "Wow, it''s more than double my leg. It''s like Bigfoot."


    That huge footprint is heading in a certain direction. This toe was also aimed at by Yoonas. Clogged, the white monkey headed to the abandoned village.


    "It must belong to the white monkey. Memories are frivolous, but it looks like it was roughly this size."


    "Copy that. Head to the village while you''re on perimeter alert. Yona, based on the prohibition, be careful not to step forward."


    "Ok, don''t let Chinatsu use magic by mistake."


    Follow the trail further ahead. Then, now a wooden fence, apparently thought to have been made by man, followed by a gate assembled with three wooden columns, came into view. The footprints of the white monkey dive through its gates and continue even further.


    "... Zeta."


    "Yeah, that''s the entrance to the village. There was a fence beside that gate that encircled the village... but it must have been pushed down by repeated heavy snow, or destroyed by monsters, leaving only doorless gates."


    "You''ve got snow all the way up to a third of the height of the gate. Then it might be hard to walk into the village."


    "I mean, the white monkeys used to walk without sinking on the snow... is that the kind of skill you have?


    The footprints that the white monkeys supposedly made are all to the point of sinking a few centimeters of snow. I don''t see any signs of being taken off my leg by the weight of my body.


    "Shall we jump and go so that the snow doesn''t take our feet off? If you could get to the top of that gate, you would have a panoramic view of the village, and there should have been a roof of the house and trees just right up ahead.... Uh, is it going to arrive?


    "I have an ''empty kick'', so it''s not a problem at all."


    "If that''s the way it is, I''m likely to manage to reach it with a leap without help, too. So let''s go."


    "It''s a decision. Okay, I''ll be ahead of you."


    Zeta leaps big as she attaches her right hand to the pattern of the big sword on her back. We jumped to the mountains, so at the highest point we reached far higher than the gate. That''s why at this point Zeta figured out what the abandoned village was in.


    - Tons.


    Killed the impact, a landing so quiet that I don''t think of it as a metal prosthetic leg. Then Zeta doesn''t move from the spot and tries to see what''s going on.... This didn''t make any changes like the monster making a scene.


    (Move quietly, without making any noise)


    You decided it was safe, and Zeta gave instructions to Yoonas with a hand sign to come over the gate. Yuna and Chinatsu nodded at this and jumped on the spot. Like Zeta, it arrives above the gate with exquisite force.


    (That, no monsters? Are those footprints still uninterrupted?


    (A seemingly deserted abandoned village of desertion...... but what is it? I''m not sure where it is, but the unpleasant feeling comes from around there)


    As Yuna and Chinatsu thought, there were no shadows or shapes of monsters in the village. The only clue, the huge footprint, has also been neglected and interrupted near the centre of the village. No footprints like that were seen anywhere else, with clean snow.


    "... if you whisper, you don''t seem to have a problem. Investigate across heights, as planned. I feel suspicious on the ground."


    "That footprint, it''s unnatural, no matter how you look at it. My perceptive skills aren''t working down there, either."


    "Hmm."


    "Uh, Yoona? Why are you looking so good at this?


    Yuna stands up softly as everyone kneels down and lurks. Are you up to something, wandering your hip pouch?


    "This is the time for me. Whatever you say, I''m a wizard."


    What Yona held in her hand with a smile was a heavy-duty iron sphere. At least, it''s not something a normal wizard holds with one hand.


    "Mr. Zeta. Ruins and all that, maybe it''ll break. Still no problem?


    "... Roger that. No one lives here anymore, and do it all you want. Mr. Chinatsu, let''s get ready for the melee."


    "Uh, I see... it''s pretty powerful, but it''s probably the shortest way to lure them out. Yona, Zeta says yes, but don''t calculate the power properly. Because if there''s an aftermath to this scaffold, it''s tragic."


    "Rikai! Infuse plenty of Worth Vishate!


    Black and evil magic gathers all over Yuna''s iron sphere. Meet at Dark Magic Level 100, Worth Vishate is the magic that brings poison that Yoona specializes in. Yuna was now trying to play the throwing form while simultaneously pushing this magic into the iron sphere to its limit and fulfilling her true self as a wizard.


    "One ball into the soul, I''m going!

 302 Episode 291: Gi!

    A demon ball thrown by Yuna dives into the snow like a meteorite. What then rang was a roar, a shake similar to an earthquake, a snowflake that floated around the demon ball and dispersed. Especially where the iron sphere fell, the ground was exposed with the exception of snow, and even quite a bit of a fall. But the majesty that makes a dramatic difference doesn''t just end there. The pure white snow stained black outwards of the blast, gradually causing the surrounding snow to change its colour.


    "There''s snow...... what is that?


    "We combine many different kinds of magic, but mainly the magic of Worth Vishate. This is the magic of distributing toxins, and above all its erosive properties are characteristic! Don''t spread the venomous realm over what you touch, and in that dozen dozen dozen, you can overwhelm multiple enemies!


    "Ooh... that''s quite a magic trick"


    "Not so much. But it looks like you didn''t hit the enemy with your current throw (Maho). The poison infection is continuing, but we don''t have time for it - so we''re going for the second shot!


    Yoona''s operation is extremely simple. I don''t know what''s doing that, but I feel disturbing signs from the snowy ground part of the abandoned village. Then magically sweep away every snow that accumulates, and then sweep away the anxiety element as well. It is an honest answer that seems to be Yuna.


    Zugans guns and second and third demon balls are unleashed, knocking out the ground of abandoned villages as well. The area of the ground exposed increases steadily, accelerating poison erosion.


    (Avalanche, I hope you don''t wake up...)


    Though now, Chinatsu began to worry like that.


    - D''Gorn!


    Fourth shot, a different shock sound sounded than before. At the same time, something pops out of the white snow.


    "Wow!"


    "Ouch!"


    He''s a white monkey with a huge body and an open mouth to the point of viciousness. Everything matches the monster Zeta was talking about, and Yuna and Chinatsu immediately decide that''s the enemy they''re after. You guarded the iron ball Yuna threw, one thick arm was crooked and discolored.


    "Your footprints were gone because you were diving in the snow."


    "On top of that, he said he had the kind of skills to erase the signs. Is that the place?


    "I don''t know if you need help, but I''ll take care of it."


    A knife and sword were pulled out to stab a stop. Chinatsu and Zeta jump from the top of the gate and try to reach the white monkey who showed up. But...


    "Uvaw!"


    "Wovor!"


    "Uva!"


    - The first one wasn''t the only one who jumped out of the snow. Shortly before Chinatsu and the others jumped, the other white monkeys appeared from all over the abandoned village due to the time difference since the white monkeys that the iron ball hit directly flew out. If we had jumped even one second earlier, we would have stormed right into the middle of the enemy line.


    "Wow, that was dangerous..."


    "Wow, this number could also help!


    The first two voices I saw in the sight of that sight were seriously the opposite feeling.


    "Leaving Yuna''s eyes shining... if you think you''re going to neglect the unpleasant feeling, you mean it wasn''t just that one"


    "It was a little unexpected, but it seems so. Mr. Chinatsu, can I leave the right side of the village to you?


    "It''s no problem. Mr. Zeta, please take the left. And also watch out for snow with darkened colors. Yona''s poison works just as well as it looks."


    The black-dyed snow had melted into a black liquid as the next stage, producing bumpy and suspicious bubbles. It is dangerous to see. The white monkey, who accidentally touched that liquid, was rolling around screaming absurdly about whether the severe pain was running.


    "It''s fine for touching the prosthetic leg, but penetrating it is certainly troublesome. Thank you for your advice."


    "Oh, well. Chinatsu, you can''t use magic... did you fail a little?


    "Yeah, on the contrary, it would be good training. Besides, it''s a lot milder than the mentoring of the master. In the worst case scenario, you can use it knowingly."


    "It''s not funny... I''ll apologize to Mr. Nell then"


    "Yeah, let''s apologize together"


    "You''re both really close, aren''t you? But it''s about time."


    The white monkeys recognized the three Yoonas and were flying clear hostility and killing intentions. The fact that my people hit me with an iron ball seems to be on my mind.


    "Would you like to go again?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, yeah. Both of you, why don''t you get on this anyway?


    "" Huh?


    Just before the two jumped again, this time I waited from Yona but it takes. Looking back at something - there were two big bats of something. Plus, it''s largely deformed, and overall rounded and adorable.


    Meet at Dark Magic Level 80, "Sackbad". It''s magic like forming a dark bat and working blood sucking on enemies to restore energy to the surgeon. However, in this case, since a large amount of magic was used during the bat creation phase, the sizes are considerably different than normal.


    "I think these size bats can get two of us on board. I''ve made less scaffolding, and I hope you make good use of it."


    "Riding... in the first place, can you ride?


    "Ki!"


    "Wow, you rang!?


    "That''s a bat. It rings."


    "Um, it''s really time for the enemy to come..."


    I don''t have time to be confused. A little upset, Chinatsu looked terrified and so on, and Zeta got a little into Sackbad. I had trouble deciding whether it was the head or the back, but the rabbit also got on the corner.


    "Speak up and give him directions, and he''ll do the right thing."


    "Oh yeah...... uh, nice to meet you?


    "I think it''s heavy for the prosthetic arm and prosthetic leg, thank you"


    "" Gi!


    A sackbad with two people on board flew out of the gate. The dark bats flying directly over the white monkeys with the Chinatsu and the others on board continue to fly without bitterness. This doesn''t seem like a problem, even if it jumped somewhat.


    "I''m going to destroy each one. I don''t care how far you can evade the attack, so can you target me from your sprinkled enemies?


    "Kee!"


    Sackbad answers Chinatsu''s voice with further acceleration and goes towards the white monkey, which protrudes relatively from the herd. Chinatsu looked at the enemy and laid out his sword down.


    "Fly for me!


    That''s what I left out, Chinatsu jumping off Sackbad when I was mistaken with the white monkey. At the same time, recognizing her, the white monkey unleashed an intense beating in an attempt to intercept her with a giant arm.


    "Ha!"


    "Va!?


    However, the movement of the white monkey, invaded by the field of poison, has become very slow. There is no way that Chinatsu can hit something like this, and avoid this without difficulty in the universe. Conversely, he slashed and skipped the arms used in the attack, stomping the head of the white monkey grandly as a scaffold.


    Hiding in the shadow of Yona is not usually very conscious, but the monk Chinatsu and his power have something approaching the knife. Even if the white monkey lived hard at the time of landing, the next step (...) is unbearable.


    "Gi, go!


    and jump again on the spot. After trampling and killing the white monkey that became the scaffold, Chinatsu safely returns to beneath you (pseudonym) Gi, who named himself. The combination of you and Chinatsu, who probably used Yuna''s magic, was quite something.


    (... this kid is cute and maybe a little fun)


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, sixteen. I love surprisingly cute systems and screaming attractions.

 303 Episode 292: Uver!

    Thousand Natsu and Gi you will destroy each white monkey, while Zeta was fighting the white monkey at Zeta. Roughly entrusted with half the enemies on the left, she chants thunder magic on the bat.


    "Elektraen Chant"


    Electricity swept through the sword that Zeta could carry, and bursting and purple lightning ran all over her. At the same time, changes began to occur in the Great Sword itself. If you stare at her sword, the tip of her blade, you can see how many tiny blades are chained and connected there, spinning at high speed. The blade that moves the entangling lightning bolt as a motive force and keeps spinning with the gully is undoubtedly in dangerous shape and is no match for preventing it from being chased with metaphorical eyes.


    "Wow, looks like a chainsaw"


    Yuna, who was trying to grasp the situation on the gate, shrugged like that. People in this world will never have seen or heard of it, but Yuna, who is Japanese, naturally knows it. Or I''m looking at something similar in the Alarcal War. Yes, Yona was right, Zeta''s weapon was a great sword, but it had the characteristics of a chainsaw.


    "Mr. Bat, can you fly over where there are as many enemies as possible?


    "Gi!"


    Zeta chose the exact opposite of Chinatsu, a danger zone where many white monkeys would be dense. Sackbad listens honestly to Zeta''s wishes and transports her to the place of the request without looking particularly worried.


    "Ok. Mr. Bat should be flying around here, right? Bye."


    Zeta jumps without any hesitation as the white monkeys extend their arms into the sky where Zeta is. I hesitate. Instead of that, the thunderous roar that rang from the Great Sword was donning stronger. It''s like the engine is really letting you mount it, and in the long run, you''re going to mistake it for a real chainsaw.


    "Uva!"


    "Uver!"


    The monsters who once ate Zeta''s hands and feet are waiting for them to come within reach as they open their big mouths. It is physiologically unacceptable for people to be perceived as bait, even though there is no resentment now. So Zeta began by silencing them.


    "I just want the material, so I hope you die a lot"


    Momentum waved through the universe, staining the purple part of the border connecting and stopping the chained blade. No, it''s not just a change of color. The small blades separated from each other, and the purple thunder lights stopped connecting the border, making the chain longer to varying lengths.


    If this were to happen, the chain would no longer be the length that would fit completely into the frame of the Great Sword. It looks like a whip, but the chain continues to spin at high speeds. Zeta extends the chain of the Great Sword and wields her score again with the sword to return.


    "Va!?


    "Vi......!


    Then, the chain of electric shocks is released into the population of white monkeys as they show further extension, choosing the meat while exposing all of them to purple electric shocks, creating various wounds, large and small, to be entangled. Even as the white monkey fought back, his body did not move as he thought it would be invaded by Yona''s poison, and before that his body became stiff because of the electric shock, and he was unable to manipulate a single finger satisfactorily. The attack on Gurg��l and the Grand Sword Chainsaw will continue and will not stop the White Monkeys from driving until their lives are exhausted.


    "Oh, that was poison down there. Excuse me, excuse me."


    Is Zeta imitating Chinatsu or landing on the ground with the head of a white monkey instead of a cushion? But in her case, the weight of the prosthetic leg also combined, with the result that it scattered all sorts of things from the head of the white monkey.


    "... failed"


    The sole of the prosthetic foot stains deep red. I can''t help but fail, trying to get her to stay scaffolded anyway, Zeta keeps waving that over-specialized score with her leg stuck in the head of the white monkey. Electric shock was also transmitted to Zeta through the dead and scaffolded white monkeys while the white monkeys were being slaughtered defenselessly. but her prosthetic leg seems to be absorbing electric shock and none of the damage caused by it. In the end, Chinatsu and Zeta completed the battle intact without taking any damage.


    "Good day. Didn''t Zeta need Sackbad''s help?


    "Ah, Mr. Harna, good job - you''re dead too"


    When the annihilation is complete, Zeta returns to Sackbad and turns back to Yona. Yona came from the gate to convey the roof, etc., but it seems that the white monkey had also arrived on that side, and under the gate was a pile of monsters falling to the ground while turning the white hair black. She scratched her neck herself and died of all sorts of nasty symptoms.


    "I also thought I''d attack and help, because on the contrary, I was going to get in the way. I hit a snowball on a monster near the gate and directed it, and all kinds of things...... Ah, I only use magic, so I feel safe around it!


    "What makes you feel safe? Well, we were both intact, which is an undisputed reassurance element."


    "Chinatsu is annoying too. What, that? Kind of looks like Chinatsu''s skin is shining better...?


    "Ki, it''s my fault!


    With that said, Gi, I''m not going to let you go, Chinatsu. Did you exude extra daily stress, or her shadow, distressed by stomach aches, was also free of fine dust.


    "Well. Later it''s material recovery but... what should we do with this contaminated earth?


    "After a certain amount of time, I think the polluting effects will disappear in time - oh, yeah!


    "Mr. Harna?


    Yuna, who suddenly raised her hands, raises a question mark as to what the two of them might be.


    "Application of gravitational manipulation! Confirm the part I''ve defiled with Magic Detection and gather only there!


    "Ho."


    "It looks pretty tough, can you?


    Chinatsu seems a little worried about being able to do such a wizard thing. Zeta was already impressed that was awesome.


    "Mmmm......!


    Yuna chanted "Tiny Hall," which she would gain at Dark Black Magic Level 60, the finest magic she could handle. This is a great magic that forms an authentic black hole, albeit mini-sized. This time it will definitely be a task to reduce nerves considerably because it is not everything that is around you and the purpose is to inhale only what you are intended for.


    No matter how blasted, Yuna won''t breathe so much, but she adjusts her magic as she sweats. Seeing Yona look so critical would be about the time I''m studying tests in general.... It may seem like there is no big deal when I hear that, but it is actually a big deal as a matter of fact, Yuna.


    "Ah, there''s black snow..."


    A black mass of liquid, now textured close to the hedron, floats in space with one, another, and gathers over Yuna''s head. If you noticed, toxins from all over the abandoned village were gathered around Yona, about to be sucked into Tiny Hall.


    "Oh, hey, Chinatsu. I flashed a little bit, but should I use this toxin I collected, when I push it hard and release the next throw (mahogany), rather than having it absorbed by the black hole?


    "Now it''s time to stop the iron ball thrown because it''s going to be terrible..."


    Yuna seemed a little unfortunate, letting her inhale the last remaining poison in the village. Decontamination complete, abandoned village saved.


    "Bye, it was tougher than I thought -"


    Yuna falls to the ground with a butterfly.


    "But you could have done what you said. I wish I hadn''t used light magic."


    "Eh heh, right!?


    "Is it an earthquake?


    When the battle was over and the three of them were at ease, the entire abandoned village began to shake heavily. And the place where one house was built thrives greatly and collapses.


    "Uuu, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    What emerged from it was a mountainous white monkey that crossed the range of the earliest giant monkeys. Its face, which sees the crippled corpse of the white monkey, is full of anger, and it raises a roar that rocks the earth.


    "Wow, is this the boss of the herd?


    "Looks like it. Pretty angry."


    "Sounds like you have the strength of a demon king. Both of you, prepare for battle."


    "- Ah, Mr. Zeta. May I try to fight alone?


    Yuna, who said so, was fully well and stood up.

 304 Episode 293: The End of Cheating

    We''re in the sky now. Although abrupt, this is a historical fact, so I can''t help it.


    "Pfft! No, he made me laugh, and he showed me the good stuff. I rarely see a dying Delis."


    "You''re laughing again. How many times do I have to feel..."


    It is the belly black elves and the famous Arezel that are making me laugh several times today. I was supposed to arrive with the ship by this time tomorrow, but this guy was already in that city to see what went wrong. I have to tell you a lot about my dementia to explain how it happened.


    ''Master, I''m sorry. Look, I''m a dodgy little maid, right? Hepelo. "


    Lilyevia slipped her mouth, turned into a complete waste maid, and exposed the secret she was supposed to take to her grave. I tasted Blizzard & Burning Extreme Cold Hellfire Hell after that. Oh, it was also a terrible tragedy to remember.


    Nell''s serious sword trident approaching from behind, I cut him through by sacrificing his clothes and escaped the haunted inn half naked. They let you out naked in that blizzard, didn''t they? As much as that''s not an exaggeration to call death and neighborhood, it''s too much punishment. but to that extent, the wrath of the ghost that gave birth to the flaming horn did not subside.


    "Derris, be accountable?


    ''You just did that! No, let''s calm down first and put away that flaming swirling sword! Hey, hey!


    "No questions asked!


    She asked me for an explanation, but no questions asked how. After this, he ran from all over the city to the mountain road, and when he returned to the city, Allezel happened to pass by.


    "Am I right? Is that brilliant hair not Nell? What are you doing?


    "I''m burying a cheater."


    "... Guuuuuu"


    "Oops!? Delis!?


    ... If I give you the exact details, I was caught by Nell, not in the mountains, tied up with glue and flaming rope and drawn to the city, and met during the task of filling it in the city''s most prominent square, but rightly so. The belly black elves also looked like angels all the time.


    "And yet, Arezel, why were you in that city before the due date? You, I had a tough image in quite some time?


    "That''s why you do it. The Zex Han weather forecast said we knew the storm was going to hit us right around that day. There are branches in this country, too, and they came early after the inspection. I went through the street, so that''s all I got. Thank you. Hey, Derris?


    Although I owed more, I managed to be rescued thanks to Arezel''s brokerage. Finally, I succeeded in getting the scheduled departure date of the airship changed for the reason that I was not sure that I had succeeded in showing such ugliness or that it was Damaya funny. It is totally unexpected what will happen to the world.


    "By the way, Mr. Nell, how long should I stay in this state?


    "Until we reach our destination."


    I forgot to tell you, I am now under obstinate torture by Nell. There was torture during the Edo period, wasn''t there? He sits upright on a shiny, shaped board and stacks heavy stones on his lap. The changing version of him, Nell sitting on my lap instead of weighing in, is truly a ghost trick. On the day I accidentally ran the word "heavy," I didn''t know what the hell I was going to do. What a terrible fight...


    "Just keep up..."


    Arezel''s sharp scratch. Yeah, blah, it feels good. My leg tibia hurts slightly, but I feel better than that.


    "Yesterday today, I can often dairy like that. I respect that neighborhood."


    "Really? Well, I guess it''s been like that around here for a long time?


    "Yeah, it''s like extending a couple fights."


    Nell is not the jealous type forever, but he feels calm first if he breaks off on the spot. Still, yesterday I was only tough on things.


    "Ho. No, I don''t think so either. I can''t believe Nell used to bake Delis crying when he mistakenly ate the meat he left for his last pleasure, Delis."


    "Uh, there was. I was still a wild kid back then, and seriously, you tried to eat me. I was in a hurry."


    "When are we talking about this! I''m not eating boulders! That''s what I was posing for, posing!


    "I''ll take it. Do that? Same as Kismark, this is mine! You wanted to leave a mark, didn''t you? Huh, I won''t take it."


    "No! Punishment! He was punishing me young!


    To deny it awesome, I remember being left with quite a few tooth shapes... Was that a blindfold?


    "So, Lily Han from the beginning of this thing won''t punish you? Did you feel comfortable just now?


    Allezel pointed to Lilyevia, gracefully eager for tea, at the airship window. Having said that, Lily is now classing up from Waste Maid to Daihachi Mode due to the arrival of Arezel. There''s no reason not to act like the Daihachi devil.


    ... Well, Arezel''s been dating for a long time, and he knows what Lily''s vegetarian looks like, so he doesn''t have to act. It would be a matter of how he feels around here.


    "Naturally, I''ll moxify Lilyvia later. But that''s not now, not later. Something I wouldn''t be refreshed to do if I didn''t do it when Lily was putting out her nature. Well, he''s different now, in a way."


    "Certainly on a different level"


    "Pfft...! Knock, knock. All right, if we have a good chat, it''s too early to pass. Arrive at your destination now."


    Ahead of the airship, that''s the snow mountain that Hal and the others headed for. It''s just a matter of waiting, and if I already have a airship, I''m going to pick him up from here. Fortunately, Hal and the others'' whereabouts can be approximated in the Book of Eagle Eyes. When I checked earlier, I was just playing with the local animals. The play will be over when we arrive. It will fit just in time. Those guys, if you saw this airship, you''d be surprised.


    "It''s going to be sunny today, and we''re going to find the rice grains with good vision soon. I see it.... Am I?


    "What''s up?


    "What''s wrong with this... look, there''s a black (...) mountain crossing in the white mountain"


    "What?"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "... it''s black"


    "Black Mountain."


    There was only one of those mountains that snowed without joking, a dos black mountain that seemed to give the illusion that even charcoal had fallen. That''s a pretty poisonous shade, too.


    "Hey, aren''t you at the foot of that Black Mountain, Chinatsu and Harna? Some kids call that Zeta."


    "What? Is Zeta like Zex Han and this Zeta? Why are you here? Hey, hurry up and get ready for the ''boring stuff'' for the souvenir. No! Young Made In Zex executives are coming!


    What''s boring is you, the Great Eight Demons who get into business, really... hang on, young executives at Zex''s? Hund, are you like your Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings? In the first place over there, I don''t think there''s any young people or shit.


    "Derris and Nell are ready to go down, too. Yes? The disciples mistakenly attack this airship for their enemies, how can they not fall?


    "He said it wasn''t in the boulder.... By the way, what about that paper bag that Arezel has?


    "It''s boring, but no!


    Not at all a businessman''s favorite.

 305 Episode 294: Its boring.

    Descend Arezel''s airship and land near the abandoned village. The weather was great on a very different level than yesterday, and the ship was almost unwavering. It''s just a quaite flight that promises a comfortable sailing trip.


    "Hey, how are you doing?


    "Ah, master!


    I was a little worried about the mysterious black mountain being placed right there, but Hal and the others welcomed us well.


    "... no, my voice is fine. What the hell is wrong with you?


    "Eh heh, I used too much magic"


    Thousand Natsu and Zeta stood up to welcome me, while Hal is lying on his back on the ground and falling asleep. If you check the status, the MP level is almost gone. Looks like Hal used magic thoroughly, as he said.


    "Was there such a strong enemy? The good news is, about a Level 5 monster. ''Cause Allezel told you?


    "I did by appointment...... this came up unexpectedly"


    "This?"


    "It''s a monster like this mountain, Mr. Derris."


    Instead of Hal, who fell asleep and couldn''t tell him well, Chinatsu followed me pointing to his finger.


    "... Ah, was it a monster, you black mountain!


    "If you ask me, this was a black hairball. This snowy mountain doesn''t seem like a conspicuous fiction."


    "Uh, it''s black now, but it was white at first. While I was fighting Yuna, I got this shade -"


    Furthermore, Chinatsu explained the situation. It was just a tease, I thought. I see.


    "- Huh! You big, giant-find motherfucker! Originally hidden in the back of the mountain, there was this individual."


    "You''ve only ever found this monster on its own, haven''t you? This could be quite a big discovery."


    As you will hear on board the ship from Arezel, the Giant Find, designated as a specific dangerous species from Snowtail, has hitherto been crusaded by hero-class adventurers, based on sightings from the Snow Mountain Shipwrecks. But it''s unprecedented that all of them act alone and become this much of a herd. According to Chinatsu''s story, he seems to be good at covert operations, and he may have lived hidden in the depths of Snow Mountain until now. In the distance, I can only see the mountain saying how I saw it, this size.


    "Stuffed, is this the adult Giant Find, or Giant Giant Find?"


    "Master, that''s not true."


    "Mr. Derris, I wonder what that name would be, too"


    "Derris, I doubt your taste."


    Hey, guys, doesn''t spiciness look like Nell? Your uncle''s jokes are cold, but I don''t think you''d be punished for wrapping them up nicer, would you?


    "Whoa! Is this a made-in-Zex Zeta Hanja? I didn''t expect to see you in a place like this, it''s an odd encounter!


    "Master Arezel, why are you here using the ship?


    "Well, I don''t mind the details. This is boring ~"


    "Oh, thank you very much for this. Yeah... oh, my God, was that it?


    "Huh! Zeta Han is a very studious person!


    This way, Arezel''s sales talk begins abruptly. Impossible behavior as an elf, but I like the sound of tapping my head properly. Yeah, let''s put those two aside first.


    "So, Hal defeated this Giant Find boss by himself? Just magic?


    "I worked really hard! And I''m hungry!


    Chinatsu is given a brown bar-shaped one, and Hal chews it with a mogmog. What, you smell sweet? Something chocolate bar?


    "It''s true that Yoona fought alone. It took me quite a while because I was under the limit that only magic could be used... but it felt like I''d been fighting all the way through until half an hour before I could see the ships that Master Nell and the others had come on board."


    "Well, just magic, as you put it!


    "Gi, I made you suck blood, poison you, stab you with a spear, I did a lot of things ~. For a big body, it''s hard to spin poison... ugh"


    Finish a few chocolate bars and get up, Hal. Is emergency energy replenishment successfully completed, etc.?... Gi, what are you?


    "You blamed me for the blackness of my white hair."


    Some of the guys who are falling around are everywhere with their hair turning black. That doesn''t seem wrong for what Hal defeated.


    "Oh, yeah! Excuse me, Master, I''m going into demolition work now, so I was hoping you''d have some time!


    Hal removes the hunting knife from the shakin and porch. It''s good to be motivated, but now that it''s all this, it''ll be quite a while if you include that boss monkey. Although how much Hal and Chinatsu are getting used to demolition work, this is tough.


    "Well wait. I have a demolition specialist here, so let''s ask him for help this time. Hey, Arezel!


    "I hear you! Who''s the specialist?


    "Ha-ha-ha, you''ve decided."


    "Derris, you know I''m not the kind of woman who works for free?


    That''s general common sense level knowledge. Even if you don''t tell me, I know you.


    "Arezel, is that what you know? This Giant Find material is what Zeta wants there. You''re just looking at a customer sweating in front of you and dismantling it, scrubbing tea at it?


    "There''s no reason! Zeta Han is a bad person, too. Then I wish you''d let me be the stripper."


    "Huh? Oh, yes, sorry...?


    "Well, I''ll help you, too. Five minutes is enough. Hey, bring me my special tools!


    Alezel, who had his men bring the tools he had placed inside the airship, began to move his hands at a speed that he could no longer follow with his eyes. This guy is amazingly tiny in front of a customer. I set up an excuse. I''m more surprised.


    "Oh, I''ll do the black prey. Because it''s poisonous and dangerous!


    "Ah-ha! Hal is a carefree daughter. But don''t worry, there''s more poison in the world, and I was the best at dismantling it. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah!


    "Is it true!?


    "Gu, where it hurts..."


    "Well, it''s true. Derris is incredibly good at dismantling a habit that doesn''t have dedicated skills, but Allezel''s is looking its way. The other guy is too bad. For the most part, you didn''t make Harna remember to ''dismantle'' because she didn''t have a skill frame, did you?


    "Ugh...!


    That''s unusually sharp, you!


    "Eh, that''s what I don''t have. You can make the most of your limited resources, yeah. Skills?


    "I''ll admit that, but as a wizard, you''re subtle. It''s not like you have the right skills for a profession, is it?


    "Hal, dismantling skills are yes Scyllou. If you don''t take it, you''ll lose money."


    "Oh so......!?


    "Hey, don''t blow weird songs into my apprentice!


    I can''t believe it. Foreword withdrawn! No alarm, no clearance, you!


    "Um, it was originally a request I asked for, and so was I..."


    "I''ll help you too, Mr. Arezel!


    "Then, with a slight force, so am I."


    "Oops, then let''s fight one. By the end of dismantling it all, the least number of people will be punished Ge ~ M. Yes, start!


    That''s not a pattern where Arezel is never a punitive game...


    "You can afford to poke around, both of you. Naturally, Derris and Nell are part of the project?


    "" What?


    The dismantling of all Giant Finds then ended in three minutes.

 306 Episode 295: The Dejiva Continent

    After we finished the demolition, the next time we bagged the fur we had stripped, we took it to the airship and moved it. but I had to refrain from carrying it at once because the size of the parent egg is a very dangerous condition even if it is invaded and treated with poison. Apparently Arezel will arrange another transport ship, and we''ll leave the rest here for now. Carefully, these materials will be sent collectively to the country of Zex.


    "Thank you for your help from what to what. I will be sure to tell Mr. Zex that you have been so good."


    "No, no, I did what I deserved as a person, as an elf ~. In times of trouble, the spirit of help! I will never abandon you! This is a Quaitet company, right? Are you going to say hello again? Say hello to Zex. Hmm."


    It''s frigid at a level that makes me wonder how people can, no, allow elves to talk like that frigid. However, the opposing Zeta seems to have nothing but pure gratitude and is serious everywhere. For God''s sake, have a slight doubt about that humble face. I get worried about this one.


    "Derris, are you thinking rude again? Am I an elf with a lump of goodwill?


    "The real good guys don''t say that... by the way, Mr. Zeta, what are you going to do now? I''m sorry, but Hal and Chinatsu will be allowed to cross to another continent by airship from here on out, so I can''t come home with you. If you''re going back to the city, it''s a passage, and I think the sweet Mr. Arezel will take you aboard?


    "Whoa! Something''s wrong. Say it, and I know Derris. Don''t! Put it on! Put it on!"


    I just put Arezel on it, too.


    "Right, you can send me a set of materials... and for once, I wanted to cross over to ''Al Nova'' where Master Zex is. If it''s not an inconvenience, then..."


    "Oh, then the destination is the same Zen continent Yan! Yeah, yeah, I''m sending you a sister! Chiuka, your luggage is with you anyway."


    "Are you sure?


    "Wow! See you later, Mr. Zeta!


    Thus, Zeta also boarded the Allezel airship. Think again, in this ship are my disciples Hal, Chinatsu, Nell''s disciple, Lily''s disciple''s knife, Zex''s disciple (?) Is there going to be a Zeta like that? Sounds like a little boom, apprentice boom.


    "Now, the ship, it''s a big one."


    "Hmmm... after seeing that boss monkey and somehow lacking in impact..."


    The ship, Alezel''s airship, which will be taken on this journey, is a substitute for a hundred people, including sailors. It is also a super rare product, which exists only in a super limited way in this world. Since it is only manufactured at practically Zex and will not be sold, it is not possible to use it personally for any major king. Arezel can be used as a means of mobility for Quaitet commerce because, like this Snowtail country, it is one of the few stakeholders with Zex. Otherwise, I''d like to own it too, it''s such a convenience.


    "I don''t know... that''s a very SF tick design. Is this beyond modern technology?


    "Partly so, I guess. After all, there''s a lot of magic out there, and Zex uses science and technology on it... so it''s stuffing, magic and science dreams together."


    "Then maybe you can expect it to be a weapon!


    Hal seems very interested in the Made in Zex military division. The dream for the future is to bounce laser rays in a fit! What a dream to talk about and scare me. And I''m afraid I''m going to make it happen.


    "We can chat on the boat! First of all, I got on. I got on! Full speed forward to Zen''s continent."


    "Well, excuse me!


    "Whoa, they''ll get in the way!


    We embarked on the airship, prompted by pampers and a pair of hand clapping allezels.


    Not long after the launch of the airship. It happened when we got out of the Ziva continent and finally headed to the vast ocean.


    "Punishment Gameta - Im"


    "No..."


    Nell with a sunny smile like a lie and Nori like the end of the world get a match, me and Chinatsu. The emotions of both extremes of yang and yin were never compatible, and the two of us just hoped that this time would leave soon.


    "Oh, something seems interesting has begun"


    "That would be good for a guy in a position where he would never wear a punishment game. It''ll be interesting..."


    Or if you don''t say that over there, this isn''t happening...! I want to beat the crap out of me yesterday for thinking of this guy as an angel even for a moment. I want to hit you and wake you up! He''s wearing an angelic face, even a demonic belly black elf!


    "Yeah, let''s start with Chinatsu."


    "Yes!


    "I was talking about crusades on Snow Mountain, a punishment game if not less of the three...... as for you yourself, how was it physically?


    "... As for myself, I think I knocked him down the most"


    Keeping a close eye on Nell''s smile, Chinatsu said so. Oh, Chinatsu god, nice guts......!


    "Hmm. What do you think of Harna and Zeta?


    "I guess I''m the billy one," he said. I was the one who defeated Mr. Parent Monkey, but I still couldn''t do the numbers with backward support. "


    "I agree with Mr Harna and Mr Chinatsu. I tried my best as an avant-garde, but I was no match for Mr. Chinatsu."


    "I see"


    "" �� (Gokuri) "


    Chinatsu, sitting next to me, fishes me and swallows me up to me. In the end, this decision will be left to self-application. If we''re going to do this, we can talk among Hal and the others and even adjust the numbers. After that, I don''t know what Nell the referee thinks, but...


    "Okay! Well done, Chinatsu! I''m proud to be a teacher!


    "Oh, thank you!


    Nell determination, safe. As you can see, I was quite nervous. There''s no way Hal or Chinatsu would lie, and Safe would be safe at the time he filed for it himself.


    "Like this, maybe?


    "... uh?


    So... Ri, why... Ri, Nel began to stroke Chinatsu''s head in a rather unfortunate way. If the last time was at a high speed of momentum to remove the neck bone, this time it would be super slow to touch the newborn puppy. It is painfully understandable that we are trying to make use of the previous reflections. but this guy gets driven by the urge to put a scratch on the boulder. There''s so much I''m not used to praising.


    "Clumsy! Here''s the thing, if you stroke it more normally and praise it. Yeah!?


    "Eh, I said that..."


    "Yes, what, I''m happy enough! It''s okay!


    Yeah, Arezel poked me in instead. I don''t know, did Damaya''s merchant soul make a scene? Whatever it is, Chinatsu''s punishment game vanished with this.


    - So, this is where the real problem comes from.


    "Look, Nell''s struggling so badly to praise me, I want to move on from here. Punishment Gameta - Im" "


    "I look sincerely happy, you elf..."


    "Am I? What did you call it, Billy''s Delis?


    "No, to nothing"


    Yeah, I couldn''t do the demolition efficiently, so I grabbed the bottom line. That and this is thanks to Allezel, who dismantled all the monsters that were in my vicinity. Fuhaha, you were willing to fit in from the start, you bastard.


    "Ha... Enough of the farce, let''s get down to business. You don''t have to go this far, I''ll do it if you tell me from your mouth. What kind of job do you want?


    "Boulder Delis talks fast. It''s just Hal''s master. Instead of me giving Hal and the others an audition, there''s something I''d like you to do."


    Only the pretty girl Arezel smiles the way she looks without killing the material. That''s natural for an elf to look like, but as far as I''m concerned, it was terribly creepy.

 307 Episode 296: Tomorrow is Holiday.

    - Day 55 of training.


    After boarding the airship, a whole day passed. Along the way, the view from the windows is basically just a side of the ocean, although the small islands were ever in sight. This view, which was viewed with a bite of its majesty for the first hour, also ceases to crumble at leisure with each passing hour. I suppose Hull has plenty of time around, since he forbids any dangerous activity on the ship?


    "Uh-oh, big."


    "Gobble, Gobble"


    "So, big -"


    "What song is that..."


    I thought so, but Hal never got tired of looking at the ship''s windows. Next door is also Zeta and the Gob Man, who recite a mysterious song.


    "Ah, master. What is this ocean song your mother taught you ~. It''s a freakishly free-spirited song that changes the lyrics in the mood then!


    "Oh well, I''m glad..."


    Mother Guicheng is probably natural. Yes, the image settled in me.


    "You don''t have to force Mr. Zeta to go out with you, either, do you? You don''t make sense, Hal''s song."


    "Straight and cruel!


    "No, it is so easy to understand that I would recommend it as a toddler"


    "Zeta, sweet! Hiccup!"


    "Is that a compliment...?


    I don''t suppose it''s malicious because it''s about Zeta, but it''s a follow up that could be lightly scratched if the person is the other person.


    "Speaking of which, it''s a rare thing to act apart from Chinatsu."


    "Yes! He said he wanted to just keep the paperwork organized while he had time!


    "The work of the Knights, are you bringing this far..."


    With features like Hal''s pouch and my bag, you can bring as many work tools as you want. My boss, Nell, was having tea with Lily, okay?


    "No, you mean Chinatsu is capable just because Nel makes it that much easier...?


    Nel in charge of the field, Chinatsu in charge of the affairs.


    "Yes?"


    "Mm, we''re talking over here. I don''t care."


    "Copy that!


    Things are quick to understand. It is a boulder.


    "I know Chinatsu is busy, but I don''t see the knife, do I? I''ve been looking around since yesterday to introduce you to Zeta, but I couldn''t find her at all..."


    "Is that a knife? That guy would be working for Nell and Lily right now. You said it was an exercise to protect manners and respond rudely, even in an oppressive private room."


    "Uh... is that your maid''s workout, that?


    Careful workouts, huh? Maybe I''m measuring how much I can take care of Nell and Lillivia in a dense room with heavy air. The knife is a knife, leading a training life that comes quite to mind. The paradox is that he was only tapped into customer service techniques and the knowledge associated with them by Lilyvia in the Great Eight Demons state, and is more made-to-measure than Lily in the Waste state.


    "By the time we get to Damaya, we''ll probably have a chance to say hello. Was Mr. Zeta going to Al Nova, where Zex is based? Why don''t you and Hal do a little sightseeing in between? We got along around the corner, didn''t we?


    "It''s a nice idea, master!


    "Are you sure?


    "Oh, do me a favor. Damaya is just a city of merchants, overflowing with a variety of products from all over the world. Since Arezel became president of the World Federation of Commerce, he''s been working on the development of leisure facilities, which is an essential part of the sights. Oh, yeah. There must be some facility where Zex is directly involved, right?


    "I want to go! Do you say, I''m going! Let me go!


    As soon as I heard Zex''s name, Zeta suddenly devours the topic with a rough nose. I was feeling thin, but after all, does this kid feel like some kind of crazy screw, too? The iron railing I was holding with my prosthetic hand, it''s crushing, ma''am.


    "Is that it? But do you have time for sightseeing? The original purpose is to train with Mr. Arezel, right?


    "Dude, you could have done it with Snowtail if it was just workouts. It''s a fine exercise to take a social tour and get a view."


    It would be nice if you could finally buy up the ingredients for cooking. Fish are cheap here, and you can build local chore skills and discount bargaining skills, Hal.


    ... I''ll do it later. It''ll be pretty spiritually shredded with Arezel''s workouts. I want it refreshed now, including Chinatsu and the knife.


    "Looking forward to it, Mr. Zeta!


    "Yes! In my eyes and memory, I would also like to burn it to my body if possible!


    "Gobgob!"


    Knowing or not my kindness like that, Hal and the others seem to be purely willing to enjoy a sightseeing tour of Damaya. If this happens, the stressful Chinatsu and the knife can also dissipate in a leisure mood.


    ... No, wait a minute. I thought I heard some pretty strange words right now. What''s on your body!? The more, just the more, you guys!


    The ship that will take us on that night arrives in Damaya, the city of merchants. Unlike Snowtail''s snowstormy border, this one had lights all over it at night, so bright that the ship couldn''t help but land. The whole city is enough to surprise me, too, with my experience of visiting a few years ago.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!


    "I obviously find the civilization level strange..."


    "I don''t know, there are quite a few other ships flying. Oh, this is all a Quaitet commercial ship? Seriously?"


    "This is the light of Master Zex......! I want to mount it......!


    The Japanese-born disciples also seemed surprised or frightened by the sight, which would be unlimited to the modern landscape. Around one child with a tranced face is usually supposed to be serious, but he didn''t look at it gently. I decided not to ask.


    "Damaya is the only city in the world to take in Zexhan''s technology exclusively. Don''t be surprised, Hal or Chinah."


    "You''ve changed too much since I came forward. How much money do you need, this?


    "The power of gold is the power of righteousness," he said. Don''t you collect money where you have it?


    "Wow, you look bad..."


    Arezel was throwing up that dialogue with his soul as he broke its neat appearance into the face of an absurd merchant (Aquindo). This dialogue, which, if normal, only sounds disgusting, is also more convincing if he says that he has radically altered his hometown into an elf resort. Your daughter is alive and well, Elf Leader, whom I met only once a long time ago.


    "Yes, disciples, attention! I''m going straight to the inn because it''s late today, but tomorrow we can all have free time all day. Enjoy your holidays. This is a joint instruction from Lily to me and Nell."


    ""... Huh? Yep...?


    How unexpected, Chinatsu and the sword, who had not yet heard about this, united their voices. Don''t look at me like I only suspect that. Because it''s not Lily''s trap or Nell''s trial or anything. Because it''s a serious holiday.


    "Delis, you''re not trusted..."


    "Akane, you can''t imitate a trusted merchant."


    "One of these days, good things will happen. Can I interrupt you tonight and console you?


    "There''s so much in wet clothes... because it means the opposite, you guys"


    After this, Nell and Lily gave the same explanation, which seems rather half-hearted, but the two seemed convinced.

 308 Episode 297: But were Weekday.

    Arriving from the airship and guided by Arezel and his men, the destination was Inn. Yeah, I knew I''d arrive at the inn beforehand, so I had nothing to say about it. But, but it is - isn''t it a little too gorgeous?


    The two names of Agalia, the first seat of the Great Eight Demons, soar like a skyscraper that makes you wonder if you''re looking to be the longest in the world. When I saw it from the sky, I thought there was a building, but I didn''t think it was the inn I was staying in today. Yeah, he said he was purely surprised. Hey, Mr. Arezel, what''s this?


    "This is the finest place to stay, which is scheduled to open anew next month. As a pre-practice to open today, I''d like to ask Derris and the others how they feel about actually staying. Of course, as the person in charge, I''ll be with you."


    "You''re not even going to make an additional request..."


    "Shit! What can I say, Derris is remarkable for the good and the bad of things, and what a noble place Nell is? Because they are two excellent Hui Eyes, why do you just want them to experience the Inn with me today? It has nothing to do with the request, and I''m not going to add any new punitive games."


    "The point is, should I vet the comfort of the stay? That''s not the problem.... Hey, Arezel. Delis and my room, its..."


    "Wa-to take. Same room, double beds. I can, kid. I can read the air, too, Mr. Quaitet''s president?


    "Phew, phew..."


    I guess the fact that the two of you are sounding subtle to me also sounds like Hal with good ears out of common sense... my apprentice should be neglecting the area. Gentlemen through.


    "Um, excuse me. We''re not used to staying in these places, and I don''t think we can do much for you..."


    Chinatsu raised his hand with regret and said he could not contribute to the evaluation. That would be so. This kind of inn, that''s not how you see it. It''s like a typical high school student being taken to a fancy restaurant with tough table manners.


    "Blah, blah, blah. I''ve never even traveled abroad before. It''s not like the city at night again, is it?


    "I''ve been to Nepal to do mountain climbing."


    I honestly declare that the knife can''t help either, and as far as Hal is concerned - wait, isn''t that mountain the best mountain in the world?


    "Haha, humble or nah. But don''t worry, you guys are staying as special guests. A larger number of people would be a better test, well, don''t be so nervous. Oh, and if you still have any opinions, don''t hesitate to say so? I don''t have any opinions, so you''re welcome."


    With a flickering tip of his hand, Arezel tries to reassure everyone by sticking a smile on his face. A real talk skill that soothes the place around here is something Nell definitely wants too. Well, unlike Nell, I''m also a troublemaker with too much back in words and deeds.


    "Let Allezel''s words sweeten you here. The day after tomorrow, the Buddhist Arezel will be a ghost, so if it''s sweet, now''s the time."


    "Hey! I won''t tell you what I don''t want from Derris again... oh, yeah! Come into the inn."


    Entering the skyscraper named Inn, with Arezel at the forefront, is greeted by an incredible number of employees. If he''s a great guy, he''d feel good, but I guess he''s a little uncomfortable for ordinary people like me. Hmm, subtraction.


    "Heh!"


    "Ho."


    Accommodation employees took me to the top floor, naturally. I didn''t ask for anything from us, but in a way, it was the top floor as expected. Wow, you can see the city of Damaya.


    "Suites, as it should be. You want a room?


    "Yes, the room, but why are you in the room as you deserve..."


    Behind me and Nell watching the night view, Allezel stood with her best stretch. What appeal is that?


    "Well, don''t look so surprised. I''ll leave as soon as I can. Sit on the couch there."


    Allezel sitting out on the couch in the room with our faces. The owner may indeed be Arezel, but I feel a little different in this case. If you can metaphor, a landlord falling into a shoving bed in a room, like.


    Especially no matter how much we complain, Arezel won''t try to leave until we''re done. Follow Arezel''s instructions here.


    "So, what''s your business?


    "Tomorrow, the cute disciples will move freely, clogged. Will Delis and Nell be free? Then I''m going to take a look at the request I asked for tomorrow."


    "Look down..."


    Was it Arezel''s request, an investigation into a fellow merchant who has been standing around lately with good rumors? You don''t have to ask us to do that, but Allezel is going to be able to fix it himself. but the smile of a guy who would belong to the opposite of this innocence is whispering to my mind that there''s something behind this story.


    "That merchant, you the Great Eight Demons, are so hard to do?


    "No, nothing. If it''s just crushing, it looks like it''s just one hand.


    "Hey......"


    "So, what are you looking down for? Root digging, leaf digging, interrogation to completely crush it?


    "That''s a fascinating story, too, but how many... is it for my dissipation?


    It''s supposed to be this way asking why, but Arezel''s answer is also questionable for some reason. He seemed to be sorting out his mind with his neck tilted.


    "What do you mean?


    "Look, I''m the president of Quaitet, and this is where we stand? I''ve told you before, merchants trust comes first. It doesn''t taste good when things get rough."


    "No, you''d be doing a lot of things back there, too."


    "That''s just my use. Me or Aahem. But I''m going to work out Hal and the others directly. Of course, at that time, I was out of hand and coached him gently... but don''t put out the fierce fire after that, I don''t even know what will happen."


    "" Uh... "


    No, I guess the evil habits of this guy were endangered by pulling out a group of us. Not in a personality sense, but in that - well, I can tell this by the day. In a nutshell, it''s like a kind of occupational disease.


    "We''re stuck, and instead of crushing that merchant, we just have to end this so that Arezel''s name doesn''t scratch us, okay?


    "That''s the thing! I can''t even teach my employees all this. They''ll definitely pull you off and affect your future business!


    "Well, I see what''s going on. If Hal and the others were to turn that rush on us, we wouldn''t have seen it either."


    "Well, I''m convinced, too. Derris is a pro on that path, and the evidence I want to erase is reassuring because I physically erase it."


    "That helps ~. Oh, this isn''t the exclusive revival of Team Breaking the Heavens!?


    "Oh, that''s a nostalgic name. When can I swing it?


    Desolation, that''s a really desolate name. When was the last time Arezel applied to the guild?


    "Dauntless... Nell breaking everything (...), scattering the paths I went through (...) Rasuarezel, being chased at the end of the day and called to heaven (...) Was I all dauntless (...)? It''s a name I doubt my taste even now. Especially where I''m in charge."


    "Ha ha, Uru"


    Don''t be ridiculous.

 309 Episode 298: Desolate Underground

    - Day 56 of training.


    "Then Master, I''m coming!


    I''ll be back by night.


    "I''d love to go out and eat something."


    "Festival of Science!


    Hal and his four other daughters drop off from the inn and join Nell for a little late breakfast. There are several types of meals to choose from, and if you want to ask for one, you can ask for several. Hal must have dominated all kinds, I''m sure.


    "Ooh, sounds like you two got up pretty slow this morning."


    Along the way, Arezel appears as if he was aiming for this timing. He was making a nasty smile that he didn''t really want to see at meals by connecting Niyanya to the end of his mouth.


    "Oh, good morning, Arezel"


    "Damaya valves look beautiful today."


    "Wow, they normally returned it without looking shy!? There''s more to killing than that."


    Especially the mouth I''ve done this exchange of hands many times already. We''re used to boulders, too. Ignoring the path from Arezel, he responded without resting his hands on a meal.


    "Hmm? You''re not dressed like usual today, are you?


    "Oh, you know what?"


    Arezel has always worn something like a Quaitet uniform, but today it was a personal outfit that felt like an age-appropriate (limited in appearance) girl. If you keep your mouth shut, you may mistake me for your lady. Well, that won''t be possible, so you don''t have to worry about it at all.


    "If it''s true, I wanted to come in my battle suit, but I couldn''t find it. It''s still easy to get dressed and not a problem. You see, in uniform, you can get out. The colors are full now. Dimensions!


    "... sodane"


    "Hey, Derris. Did you compare my breast to my wife''s breast now? Ahem?"


    I hope not. I think there''s more to it than Hal and Maria. I would never put it out in words, but that''s what I think.


    "Don''t talk to me about crap in the morning, not at all."


    "I hate the room for this absolute winner, too. Me at least, if there''s about Lily Han... Mmm, no, what about Lily Han?


    "I went somewhere in the night. That guy''s a sacubus for once, and you were wondering about the city at night?


    "Heh, what the hell is that?


    It is a lie. Lilivivia is still in bed in her dreams. I guess the tsuke that played the Daihachi Lily yesterday remains tired. Probably won''t be up till noon.


    "Ma, yeah. I''m going to go to the example as soon as I eat that, okay?


    "I was going to, so no problem."


    "Should I keep my sword on? Without this, I wouldn''t be comfortable..."


    Nell putting his hand on the pattern of the sword that he put on his hips and letting it sound cackly.


    "Um, ma, are you gonna be okay? Assuming I''m the most powerful earner in this city, I can make you meditate in the name of your escort. Still looking down, shouldn''t I really use it?


    "That''s how much I know. I still care about you."


    ������


    "... if you have something to say, tell me, both of you?


    "" Yea, what demo ""


    Back then, I felt like there was a girl who just had her hand on her shoulder by some bad nobleman and busted her arm with a sword and burned down the mansion with that leg, but who was that? Until I was blonde, I could think of drawing, but the uninterrupted pressure interrupts my evocation of that detail. That''s crazy.


    "- So, this is the place?


    Walk away from the inn and accompany Arezel for breakfast. We arrived at a casino-like building. Even though it is still before noon, the place is very noisy and the smell of alcohol drifts there. At first glance, the quality of customers from the wealthy to the poor seems negligible. Sounds like a pretty open playground.


    "Soya. Our target this time is Coral Gorba, a relatively ancient merchant in the city. Mukashi made a lot of money in gambling establishments, and he was a big merchant in Damaya, where he lost his head. But these days, they''ve all fallen short. So, did you even want to return the stigma with this? My bottom line is, I''ve been hanging out with a few suspicious guys, and they''re starting an extrajudicial gambling battle in Damaya that''s gonna be illegal."


    "Yeah, like a high-rate gamble that put your life on the line or something?


    "Oh, don''t do that. I don''t think you can look that far today, but I can harass you and put blood on your head. If you get a tail out of it, it''ll be a lifetime."


    "... blah blah blah, haven''t you done that much back there too?


    "Ha! What are you doing? Refreshing!


    This guy is definitely gonna do something......!


    "Arezel, where did you blow it?


    "I don''t care what you do back there, okay? But hey, that''s the problem at the point where it''s on the table! If you''re gonna do it, don''t leave any evidence. Finish it till the end! If Damaya''s reputation goes down, I''m sorry!


    "Apparently, Delis?


    "It sounds like an Arezelle answer. Give it a full score."


    Well, don''t be such an idiot, do you want to just get in the casino? We both want a little time to sing Damaya. I don''t want to work overtime.


    As usual, Arezel, the representative, takes the lead and we follow it. As mentioned above, it was an open casino, so there was no particular indication of clothing, etc.... I think it''s too monkey to even notice the presence of Arezel because of the different outfits.


    The inside of the casino is placed in a space using cards, possibly even expensive slot machines with critical limits. Well, there''s nothing strange about the interior of this space. but the number of wealthy people I just saw... yeah, it''s still down.


    "Does this place have a membership or something, and there are other rooms?


    "No, it''s not going to be superficial. Are you kidding me? Derris walked into the store, and in a matter of seconds, this was it."


    "Hmm. The blind spot in the washroom is more suspicious to see from the flow of signs. Quite a few of them dive down from there."


    "Sure, it''s probably only a matter of time before we discover this. It''s going to come with a ton of clapping."


    I even identified a suspicious place early. Look down, isn''t this the end of it? If we step in any further, we''ll be done by the end of the day. Send Arezel such a nuanced gaze.


    "Well, don''t be so hasty. I''m still done saying hello to Coral Han. Yeah... hey, honey."


    "Yes?"


    Allezel talks to the casino clerk at his usual casual pace. A clerk looking back with a smile. But the next moment, we see the moment the clerk''s smile freezes. I know, I don''t know - the feeling.


    "And if you''ll excuse me, if you...!


    "You don''t have to name me after me. Do you? You can''t possibly know. Coral? I''d like to talk to you for a second."


    "Hey, wait a minute!


    The clerk, upset enough to be pathetic to watch, ran to the back of the store at first sight.


    "What am I supposed to say, but you''re starving."


    "Ha, I want to return the same dialogue just like that."

 310 Episode 299: Desolate Discussion

    Waiting for a peek at the cards game going on in the faraway winding, a different man came here than the clerk who was panicking earlier. You can even imagine a muscular flesh from the top of your clothes, a middle-aged man with gray hair. I even have an eyelid and I don''t look very much like a casino clerk.


    "Thank you for waiting."


    "Whoa, wait. The two of you behind me are in my hand. The escort will take about one of the swords, but no problem?


    "... yeah, of course I don''t mind. I''ll show you around, come here."


    Apparently this man is quite highly qualified. Although it has been for a while, he has given permission to bring in the proceeds at his own discretion.


    The man led me to the casino''s office room, which was further back. Is it like a reception room? I feel a bad taste that reminds me of the grey rope mansion I used to raid with Hull.


    "We have coral now, please wait here"


    "What, are you gonna make me wait again? I don''t know if Coral Han has gotten any better."


    Today Arezel is not in entertainment mode, just for the purpose of selling fights and letting them bore out. The opposite is true of Zeta''s time, always consistent with intimidation. Damaya valves go hand in hand, totally disgusting old man. Still, I can see that he is still a good negotiator while he is suppressing his intentions to kill.


    "... hurry up, I''ll take you"


    "I asked you to, honey. You''re a good old man, so work for it. No."


    "Oh, excuse me."


    Batan and the man who leaves the room enduring Arezel''s obsession.


    "... is he really an employee of this casino? Though it was a warm blame, you were grand to your Arezelle counterpart."


    "Right. I''m used to it, and I don''t think I''m a merchant."


    "Hmm, isn''t there a new coral han escort? Hungry spiritual, but also cowardly, coral hands-like. Daimyo, come over here and see how we are. Are you mad? Can you win if you fight?... Oh, my God."


    "It''s a black company to let Daihachi''s opponents see what''s going on..."


    Imagine if I were in his place. Yeah, I can cry.


    "Hold on, this room, no jokes. I don''t have a hobby. What, that golden coral statue. There''s so much money to waste!


    "Oh, really? I just thought it would suit Arezel''s taste."


    "There''s no way! If you''re going to make a statue of a beautiful girl like me out of gold, who would be happy to see a statue of a fat little old man without horns! There''s so much to misunderstand between demand and supply! Self-satisfaction, ego, futility!


    You''re amazing enough to call yourself a pretty girl. Well, if it does look like Arezel, there might be demand, but no, is it more convenient that way for a lot of things not to talk?


    - Gacha...


    That was a very discreet, unfortunately openable sound of a door that could be opened. Of course, we''ve been aware of the presence beyond the door since before it was opened. After I realized it, I kept having this conversation where I forgot the word "rude" so loudly. I''ll deliberately separate the conversation here, pretending I didn''t realize the door had been opened.


    "Hey, no, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting -! Chairman Arezel, if you told me in advance that you were coming if you were coming, I would have prepared quite a bit, but I''m really sorry about you!


    Pepper, a little fat man slapping himself in the head with a closed fan in his hand entered the room. I guess he''s the merchant in charge of this casino, Coral Gorba, to see where that gold statue looks the same. This man, who is supposed to be at the top, has already reached the top of his nervousness, unlike the grand man he just hit.


    "Ah? What world is the idiot who bothers to apologize to inspect the unplugged? I thought you were here today to talk to the public."


    You say, "No, no, no, no, no."


    "Coral, I''ve been hearing rumors in this store lately. Rumor details, should I say more?


    "Oh, no! Rumors like that, I don''t even remember this one! Misunderstood, misunderstood!


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, it''s up to me to look and decide. What if? Coral Han, who belongs to the World Federation of Commerce once and for all, will do nothing to the detriment of Damaya. You will paint the name of such a thriving city of Damaya with mud. That''s an act of betrayal of me, of course, of all the merchants who believe in the gods of Damaya?


    Best pressure of the day. Only Arezel''s beautiful elf appearance releases the intimidation that the Great Demon King deserves.


    "Ah... ah..."


    But this may have gone a little too far. Coral Han is trembling at a level he''s not able to breathe. It''s going to bubble out of my mouth in another step. Mr. Arezel, instead of putting blood on your head, you''re about to go around and pass out?


    "Dear Arezel, if you play as much as you can... it''s a little too spicy for the coral"


    When I was wondering if I should stop, an earlier middle-aged man moved quickly to try to control Arezel. It''s like saving a weak girl from the bad guys.... In fact, I don''t have any romance or shit in the sight of misserving the cast, where a muscular man helps out an old man with a good width, threatened by an elf girl.


    So, what are we gonna do from here, Arezel? I''ve harassed you enough, and I think it''s time to intimidate you, don''t you? With that in mind, I waited for Arezel to react by the fact that this man came out.


    "... well! Sure, I guess what I did wasn''t very popular. No, I''m sorry I was mean, Coral Han! It''s a dirty imitation to suspect one another, belonging to the same World Commercial Federation! Smile and forgive me, hahaha!


    Apparently, Arezel was thinking the same way I was. He is turning off the murderous black thing that was haunting him and pointing a karakara and pleasant smile at the coral solder.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, peace is the best......"


    "Yes, love-and-piece is the best! Here, come with me - Love and Piece!


    "Ra, Rabu, Asu, Ha..."


    I can see an effort there to try to make a smile, but my heart is not laughing at all.


    "Coral Han is right, you can come abruptly today. Next time, I''ll let you interrupt me again."


    "What, ma, there you are again...!?


    "Come on sleigh. To prove the innocence of Coral Han, I''ll make sure with my own eyes! So, if you feel comfortable with this, we at Quaitet Trading want to fully back it up."


    "Well, that''s a very gratifying story,"


    I guess changing the day gave Coral Han a little room in his mind. If you know that Arezel will come another day, you just have to refrain from doing anything that would make it easier to cover up evidence. However, Arezel cannot allow such a warm procedure.


    "Yeah, well, if a good, bad guy raids a coral solder, it''s important. Until then, we at Quaitete want to keep this casino on strict alert from the outside. Then you can protect your coral solder privately and yourself all the time. Don''t worry, the suspicious person wants to get rid of the suspicious object first. I''ll never miss it till I confess."


    ���� Ha ha... that''s really dependable, Deng... "


    A quick summary of Arezel''s words will never miss where you''re going, and don''t think you can cover up all the suspicious dating guys and evidence. All the clan royalists involved are just fine, it is. You translated it pretty much to Oblate, me.


    "Coral han, coral han, and you should hire guys who can protect themselves. Yeah? See you."

 311 Episode 300: Mercenaries of Japita

    When I visited the casino, I hit and changed, and I was in a good mood to go home, Allezel. Coral had quietly dropped off her hindsight until she disappeared out of sight, freaking out and frightened of her hindsight in the distance.


    "Yes, have you been there? Are you sure he''s gone?


    "Yeah, I left this place without lying or falsehood. Their consciousness is not here anymore."


    In response to the words of the eyelid man, the coral collapsed from his knee. I don''t know if the thread of tension has been cut, because my breath is rough and I can''t stop sweating like a waterfall from my forehead.


    The eyelid man with his gaze on him exposing such a pitiful figure was horribly calm, the opposite of coral. I didn''t do one of the upsets in front of that Arezel, and I was doing my best to make that choice. That fact works as a coral sober, little by little, little by little, but it makes us forget our fears from the demonic threat.


    "... So, what do you think? How do you feel about having the chairman in front of you?


    "It''s a genuine monster. At first I also doubted the appearance of being an elf girl, but such a foolish idea was dispelled in an instant. That would be the same idea for the others (...)"


    "That''s not what I want to hear! Talk about how you guys can beat that monster! I understand if you''re a merchant. That woman isn''t trying to keep me alive, and she''s willing to kill me scattered...! Try to find out even one piece of evidence!? Don''t know what kind of miserable imitation you''re going to get... duh, what do you think, you can''t do it!?


    Has there been some leeway, coral raging between fear and relief? Which way that balance leans depends on what he says next - and what is it?


    "Arezel is not the only one to watch out for. The man and woman behind what she said was an escort, those two were also quite powerful, I presume. If Arezel were truly the Great Eight, we would be hostile to as many as three Great Eight Demons at a time."


    "... what? The three of us? What?"


    "This is very difficult even for us, and it''s not within our grasp that it can be cheap."


    "Is that a different story!? You guys are unbeaten!? Still a legendary army of mercenaries! How much money do you think I have piled...!


    An excited coral grabs onto a man''s chest. but the man didn''t let it be slight at all, and the coral itself, aware of its gaze, let go of its hand shortly afterwards.


    "Don''t rush to conclusions. I''m not saying anything, it''s impossible. It''s hard as it is, that''s all I''m saying."


    ���� And?


    "It means you need to prepare for everything. We need to spare no money and fight thoroughly."


    "Ho, really!? Spare me! If I can give you money, I''ll give you as much as I want!


    "But if you can defeat the metaphorical Arezel, you''ll be charged with a lot of things, right? The only contract we have is to eliminate the intruders. I can''t guarantee you even social credibility."


    "I don''t know what to say now! As long as Arezel is gone, it''s the city that can handle it later with the power of gold! Money''s Power! That woman''s clich��!


    Unfortunately, I could easily imagine what you were saying.


    "You must have created a situation like this to gain that power... well, that''s not where we say it anyway. Good, let''s get ready. We mercenaries in Japita will work for as much as we get."


    The man thanked the coral and disappeared from the room without sound.


    "Mercenaries in Japita? What''s that?"


    On the way home, Nell reacted to one of the names listed as a candidate when me and Arezel were discussing the identity of the man in the example.


    "Uh, isn''t that much known in Ziva''s continent? The mercenary regiment is famous for surviving any battlefield. There are rumors that some survived fighting Vakala''s army."


    "But Vakalahan''s army didn''t kill him alive, and he handled it moderately every time. If I really did, I''d be in battle, and all I had left was despair. Even if the rumor were true, don''t you think you can guess?


    "Even so, they even say it''s a legend. You''re definitely famous on the battlefield. I know it''s dirty if you pay me, but I''ll do anything! There''s talk about it."


    Because the activities of the Demon King, starting with the Great Eight Demons, flourish there, that is not how wars between the nations of man occur now. If I put it in a good way it sounds, I wonder if it fits in with the feeling of necessary evil. That''s why mercenaries come out of business, and some of them dye their hands in evil deeds. Even worse in nature are those who preferred the act of war itself. Murder was like an end in itself only to these guys, so if there were no more wars with convenient excuses, I''d easily step off the road to those people. Really annoying, annoying guys.


    "Wow, sucks. I won''t do anything for the money. I''ll pull it off normally."


    "Arezel, try to say the same dialogue again while reflecting your face in this mirror"


    I''ll take the hand mirror out of the bag and get it out in front of Arezel.


    "Wow, sucks. I won''t do anything for the money. I''ll pull it off normally."


    Word for word, the expression and fine dust were not the same at that time, and Arezel ran out of words at his leisure. There''s even a verse I enjoy.


    "... you''re breaking my heart a little."


    "Derris is the one who won''t let the maiden do anything about it. My heart is rough, so don''t come up with such a mean thing? You see, even my beauty makes my heart feel at ease by looking at it. See, now there''s a special rate."


    Will you take the money? Kuck, totally put yourself on the shelf when you bargained earlier......!


    "All right, all right. It was my fault. Plus, it''s already cheap enough, so give me back that hand mirror."


    "Shh. From now on, as a beautiful delis, do your best to help people."


    "Hey, Arezel, what are you saying to people''s husbands? I can''t believe it''s a beautiful Delis. It''s not Delis anymore."


    "-! Sure!


    "Are you guys meeting in advance?


    In all times two women are opponents, something no man can beat with his mouth. I gave up saying anything more than that.


    "Hmm. Does that mean expectations are good? Good for you, Arezel. You can dissipate more hopefully than you can deal with the bones of any horse."


    "Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. You''re gonna coach Hal and the others, starting tomorrow. Yeah?


    "Oh, I don''t mind starting tomorrow. By the way, where are you motivated?


    "I can''t be bothered around. It''s sturdy, soundproof and wide on top of that - I''d better get some candidates. Tomorrow morning''s fun!


    "I don''t know what''s fun, but I''ll keep telling Hal and the others."


    "Ugh! Do you have plans for the future or would you like to join us for a toast?"


    "What? From now on?


    At this time, it is still before noon.


    "Oh, you don''t have a job today?


    "Arezelle, who belongs to Team Dauntless, is a free man! Apart from Arezelle, the socialite! Delis ~, Nell ~. Enjoy plenty of booze ~. Be rude today ~"


    "I''m not strong enough.... Is that it? Hmmm, I feel like I''m going to catch something..."


    "... ah"


    I just remembered. This is the root of all the evils I''ve made.

 312 Episode 301: Desolate Liquor Platter

    The next time we were brought in was at the Allezel destination tavern. If it is the destination of Arezel, who stands at the top of the merchant and is also the demon king among demon kings, it must be a fine luxury store. I secretly had such expectations, but there was no way Arezel would live up to them.


    It was an ordinary, common-law stall that led us there. The store, which somewhat creates an tavern-like atmosphere, had quite a few of them drinking for me since this daytime. So was the casino earlier, but hey, isn''t this city too much of a soldier? So-so, so-so, and I''ve seen the pouring of alcohol over and over again just on the way here.


    "I know what Derris is trying to say about that face. Damaya is a city of merchants, and clogging is a city of entertainment. It looks like it''s just an alum at first glance, but that''s actually at work too! It''s like a disguise."


    "You seem to be confusing your work with your hobbies..."


    "Some of them, well, seriously?


    "Arezel, there''s a man down that road, isn''t there?


    "Mostly! I''m serious!


    Alcohol is also synonymous with entertainment in this world. Rarely do people not drink, but when they grow up, most people become addicted. This sight that Arezel describes as entertainment, as far as I''m concerned, just looks like a rally of people who want to drink.


    Assuming that important business negotiations are going on under the water at that drinking party, I think the merchants are having a tough time too. Though I raise the scene, I get too drunk, NG, I always have to ask them how to get out, and I can''t say bad things. Entertainment is quite advanced technology. Yeah, I don''t think I can do that very well. Gehun gehun more directly weak taste if you want to do it! Whoa, you were going for the prettiest Delis you could because you regret it. Danger, danger, the vegetables almost came out.


    "Whoa, old man. What about the economy?"


    Diving through the warm curtains (goodwill), Arezel calls out to the old man like a shopkeeper.


    "You''re a bummer. Say it, daylight! Oh, miss, are you with me today? That''s unusual."


    "Ugh. I''ll drink alone, too!


    "Oh, wow. Look, the designated seat over there is empty."


    "Oh, come on."


    It seems Arezel often sits in a place where she drinks alone, and we take our seats. I stared at Grandma''s skinhead to my surprise. A little bit, I was quite surprised. I''m talking to Arezel on an equal footing, this old lady. What if the namesake is hand-worked, or, seriously, you don''t know who Arezel is?


    "... I don''t think so, but that shopkeeper doesn''t know about you?


    "Fool, hey, Derris is. Really stupid."


    You said that twice, you son of a bitch.


    "That''s the kind of stance store we have here. I don''t care who they are. It''s a great place to help someone with a status like me. Don''t you have to worry about your position at all?"


    "Oh, that''s a good store. It''s a great place."


    You said that twice. My wife.


    "Surely that''s all you''re thankful for being treated like no one else. I don''t care if they take a drink seat with a reaction like the coral just now, you know?


    "No, I feel good about that one. Yeah?


    "You, I knew you were distorted..."


    And when I was stunned by Arezel again, my old man brought me a drink that I hadn''t even asked for yet.


    "You kept me waiting. Here, have a rush!


    "Oh, thank you.... What''s this booze?


    "This is not the first drink in this city, Mardamaya. If you drink it, you''ll get lucky, you''ll get better health, and you''ll be blessed with your daughter-in-law, which is a common thing - with alcohol."


    "Isn''t it a little too much to be effective?


    "Ho Yu Ten. Nell, in a way, thanks to this, I have you now."


    "What?"


    Nell doesn''t seem to understand anything about it. Right, was this the booze then?... Let''s drink with care.


    "So let''s start with a toast! Celebrate the party reconstitution - kanpah!


    - Kaaan.


    A drink from midday, which began at the head of Arezel. It''s been a long time since the party was reconstituted as a horn for the three of us to drink like this. If so, there was no shortage of conversation stories.


    "Lady, you always seem to have more fun today. Is this your lady''s, maybe?


    The shopkeeper, who brought the liquor he ordered, allezzled such a question with a few nasty faces. She carefully stood up to show her pinky fingers. Really thorough and inspiring, even if we treat each other separately. At the same time, Nell reacted with Pickle and I was upset. I have more gaze over you than Arezel.


    "Haha, granny funny joke or something. One way or another, this way."


    Say that, Arezel, and show me your middle finger. I feel like showing you my thumb down.


    "Gahaha! Either way, we don''t seem to get along! Doubt, deepen!


    "Deep down, every time. When Mukashi Adventurer went into business, he was one of them. And these newlywed couples? The clearance I enter is oh, oh, oh."


    "Well, you''re right!


    Nell suddenly gets in a good mood from his vigilance. He''s pretty drunk around getting his arms tangled.


    "Whoa, keep warm. Grandma, please disperse."


    "Yesterday. But you can reorder the liquor! Come back here."


    Trivial conversations are also a bit of a cont if you ask Arezel and the store owner. How immersed are you in this store, this great demon king president?


    "Not now, but you used to give me and Nell some lumpy booze, that''s a convict, right?


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Liar, I don''t even remember getting a place to stay."


    "Wasn''t that a lot of backup? I don''t know."


    Arezel is a professional who incites and intoxicates his opponents with his good talking skills. Probably using our experience as merchants for entertainment.... Now I''d like to say a word of thanks, but I''m honest that Alezel''s outlook has gone along and some of it is a little regrettable.


    "What are you talking about?


    "Nah, talk about my friend working hard in anticipation of age and anticipation of timing to avoid becoming a sex offender. I still didn''t care, did I? I''m not sure you understand favors. Twisters and novice daughters that don''t penetrate at the heart. Ha ha, I just remembered I did a big job ~"


    "What? I don''t know more and more, what do you mean?


    "Yes, stop. This topic is over. It''s too dangerous any more."


    "Aye. Grandma, have you changed yet?"


    It would not be sincere to know now that Nell and Allezel had backed him up. Plus there''s the drunken momentum, and I can''t get my hands on it when I get weirdly rammed here. I guess the boulder Arezelle doesn''t want her home destroyed either. He pulled my hand at the perfect border between joke and seriousness.


    "Is that it? Master, what are you doing here? - Oh, I''m drinking."


    "Already, from such daylight..."


    Coincidentally, Hal and four other daughters found walking down the street. I''m sorry, Chinatsu God, you''re being rude today. So that''s why I called them... don''t look at me like that.


    "Oh, pitch-pitch girl, no! Come here. Come on. Don''t be cute."


    This is not an old customer dialogue there. It is the dialogue of Arezel, a historic elf.


    "You guys, you''re gonna get tangled up in a terrible drunk when you''re here. Look, just evacuate."


    "Ahhh! Derris, this is no place to be a beautiful Derris!


    "Shut up, belly black elf. Today''s the day I''m gonna show you!


    "Hey, do me a favor, too."


    Thus managed to evacuate Hal and the others, and our liquor platter continued.

 313 Episode 302: Desolate Morning

    - Day 57 of training.


    ������


    The next day, after a less pleasant morning''s wake, we headed to where Hal and the others would be having breakfast. The footprint is heavy. I won''t tell you why, but it was heavy.


    "Ah, master! Good morning!


    "Good morning. Uh, you don''t seem well, but what''s wrong with you?


    "... no, I just have a little booze left from yesterday. You''ll be out of alcohol in a few hours."


    "Right. It would be nice if, along with alcohol, this bad habit could be lost..."


    My four daughters are all aligned and tilting their necks. Yeah, it''s a good story you guys haven''t figured out yet. The knife feels a little off the road, but what I''m reading is what happened in my dreams. You don''t have to know.


    Then I order a light breakfast and get to the same table. The meal here is convincing delicious, but I''m totally satisfied because my tongue is fattened by Hull''s dishes! Not until. I guess it''s a reduction here, too. Even if it''s the finest inn, it''s upstairs. I never pinch personal feelings like that because the proprietor is Arezel. I''m just saying my rating was dry.


    "Husbands, what the hell were you drinking until yesterday? After all, you didn''t come home while we were awake, did you?


    "Is that the one called Second Meeting Third Meeting? Gentlemen, you''re an adult."


    ������


    Even though the knife asked me and Zeta looked me in the eye of respect, Nell and I couldn''t answer anything.


    ((What time did you get home...?


    Yeah, normally I didn''t remember last night. usual, is. Not to mention...


    "Well, that''s a good thing. More than that, Hal and Chinatsu, and the knife will be trained by Arezel today. Are you feeling well?


    "Yes! I refreshed myself with yesterday''s sightseeing, and it''s physically and mentally complete!


    "Right. I''m just as good as Yoona, and so on. Strongly put, was it enough that you felt guilty for not working or training all day?


    "Chinatsu is too serious. I''m perfect around here, aren''t I? I''ll do it when I do, I''ll rest when I rest. You''re thorough!


    "Well, as long as you can count on it. Hey, Nell?


    "... I think I''m gonna throw up"


    "Be patient with the boulders now."


    Unlike me and Nell, who had a brilliant hangover, the disciples seemed to have a meaningful day. I''m proud to be a teacher. Oh, hey, hotelier over there, do you have any pills or anything that can help you overdose?


    "By the way, what''s Mr. Zeta going to do now? When was the departure of the ship to Al Nova?


    "The date and time we are hearing from Mr. Arezel is tomorrow.... As far as fighting in Snow Mountain, I felt Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu''s strength was very close to mine. So for your information, I would like to see your special training landscape if possible. Oh, of course, if it''s bothering you, please say no with all your might, right? In that case, I thought I''d take a loving tour of Master Zex''s inventions! Or!"


    "Haha, Mr. Zeta is humble ~"


    "Dude, are you gonna cheek something you don''t really understand again? Besides, it''s not a good idea to be out of company. Let''s go with him! Hey, my husband thinks so too!?


    "Hmm? Uh... well, yeah"


    "There you go!


    "That''s right, I''m good with Mr. Zeta too!


    "So, when Allezel''s forgiveness comes out, be sure"


    I''m sorry I''m young, but I have some questions.... What''s a tour that loves inventions? Besides, what the hell is cheeky...... no, let''s not think deep. Zeta is innocent and good, that''s all I have in me. There are some things in the world that should be kept a mystery.


    "Oops... How are you, everyone..."


    By the time I finished breakfast, an allezelle arrived looking unusual and unwell after hitting it yesterday. Hold your head with one hand, still pale. I''m not the in-laws I could have told you, but you''re perfectly hungover, this.


    "Hey, aren''t you a worse hangover than I am?


    "I''ve been setting up a drinking battle for two last night, I wonder which one it is......! So, were you looking forward to last night? Oh?"


    "I don''t remember. Don''t you know that?"


    Well, I can predict a lot when I wake up in the morning, but I don''t have the strength to tell you that much. I mean, were you fighting that crap? It makes sense that all three of us are dying.


    "Um, why don''t you just not push it and off schedule? It looks pretty dangerous..."


    "This is Zeta Han. I''m sorry I exposed you to the lack of products. I want to do that, but I''m stuck with work for skipping."


    When Zeta is on the opponent, Arezel burns the guts of a merchant or something for a somewhat better look. Still pale, however.


    "That being said, are you sure you''re okay? You''re gonna deal with these four in that shape, aren''t you?


    "It''s okay, Jabba. You gonna manage, huh? Four? China-chan on Hal, and not just Toko?


    "That''s right, Mr. Zeta is going into the war urgently too!


    Hal''s delightful declaration. But the proclamation becomes the burden of Arezel. This is like going to golf with a customer. Entertainment golf in a hangover, a case I''d say no to right now.


    "... seriously?


    "Seriously. If there are four Level 7 equivalents and a Hund guys, unless the battlefield is the ocean, it''s a dangerous battle force in full condition."


    Well, in Arezel''s case, you''re confused about how Zeta treats you. Zeta is an important business partner. Using the metaphor just now as it was, it''s like playing professional golfers in entertainment golf that aren''t very popular.


    "Hmm, when Zeta Han is with us, the addition and subtraction ~"


    "Dear Arezel, don''t worry about your position between organizations, as that''s what I asked you not to do. If that''s difficult, I''d still like to be thorough for a visit today."


    Is it your fault that the latter, as the latter, feels like Zeta can have a satisfactory day?


    "Mr. Arezel, can''t you ask Zeta to join us?


    "Ugh, I''m weak when Hal asks me... wow, wow! I''m not a social Arezelle right now! Arezelle, a beautiful, ruinous girl! Hey, wait a minute... I''m in a bit of a disgust..."


    "Ugh...! Hey Arezel, don''t shout too loud..."


    Two rugged people leaning against the wall looking disgusting. The hotel man, who asked for the medicine in good time, comes back and gives it and water to Nell and Arezel.


    "Mr. Derris, I, am very anxious..."


    "That''s an odd encounter, so am I."


    I just got in perfect communication with Chinatsu, and I''m finally leaving from Inn. The place of the workout has not yet been revealed. but if we get there, I''m sure Arezel will do the right thing. Even with such pale expectations, my footsteps and those of Chinatsu are heavy. If you''re led by a slightly chicken-footed allezel, that''s heavy.


    "Derris, I''m sorry, but give me a shoulder... and don''t rock too much if you can..."


    I''m worried (Nell) won''t throw up on the way...

 314 Episode 303:

    Nell''s journey while resting as much as possible ended up fitting on my back. Not as good as Nell or Arezel, but I''m not turning into a hangover either. However, it is not a situation that is making weak noises, which is the difficult part of the world. As usual, we overcome nausea and headaches with mood and guts, and we manage to reach our destination.


    The other day I was surprised by the height of the inn, but this time I was led to a place where I was likely to have a similarly weird laugh. If you say so, there''s a dome. It was white and large in the shape of a hemisphere, and there was a structure there that made me wonder if it was a baseball field in Japan.


    "Here or here."


    "Do it here, you... this stuff, when I came before -"


    "- I didn''t. I don''t know about Zex Han."


    "I understood the moment I saw it! This is by Lord Zex''s hand!


    Naturally, Zeta eats on this. Technological innovation is a good thing, but I wonder if it would be too far from the world view.


    "So, what kind of facility is this? You think it''s an athletic field inside?


    "I wonder if it''s different from an athletic field. If you can metaphor, an artificial botanical garden or a silver"


    "Botanical gardens?


    "Come on in. It''s quicker to actually see it. Don''t hesitate to follow me."


    Although the conversation has been solid, Arezel''s footsteps are still somewhere suspicious. Does it seem a little impossible to drain alcohol completely before starting special training? Luckily, nevertheless, the symptoms are better than Nell''s. The rabbit also proceeds to the interior of the dome with a corner and face path.


    "Wow......!


    Following the exclamation pronounced by Hal, each leaks a word similar to it. Blooming on one side of the neighborhood are flowers of all kinds, ancient and present, from east to west. The magnificent sight, which would be no less than that of Crocus, the land of flowers, provokes emotions that are difficult to exhaust in the brush tongue, even for me, who is not very interested in those aspects. Behind the flower garden was also a hidden area with tall trees and the appearance of plants that would not have grown without a rather peculiar environment.


    "What the hell, here? It''s an impossible environment in the dome, isn''t it?


    "Phew, I made this place as part of a tourist establishment, too. We can set temperature and humidity and various other environmental conditions by compartment, and we have plants all over the world here. The boundaries of the compartment are separated by special junctions, mechanisms that block only the environmental state. I had a hard time scouting dirt magic users and importing plants."


    A blend of science and magic, is this the best place to be? If Therese were here, he''d be tense to see if there was a farm. And it''s actually going to be in some neighborhood.


    "But what the hell are you doing here? Sure it''s pretty and it looks good, but I''m more of a douchebag than a flower, huh?


    "A tour of the Botanical Gardens, isn''t it?


    "Mochi''s Ro ~ n. I don''t mind giving you a tour, but I''m not going to let that finish the workout. Today - I''m going to have a little fun!


    "" "Oh, hey!?


    "Ghost, eh...?


    What we''re working out for today, it''s just a mess. But you were tough on hangovers. Hal, Thousand Natsu, and three knives seem to understand, but Zeta doesn''t seem to know the trick in the first place.


    "Um, what''s a mess?


    "If it''s the same trick I recognize, it''s the same as the so-called chase. There are differences in the rules depending on the region...... populist thing is that one ghost character takes turns the moment he goes after someone else and touches somewhere in his body. Count a few seconds from there, and the ghosts chase after you again in the same way. It''s a kind of children''s play that repeats the flow."


    "Ha, I see. I don''t need any tools, my body will be able to work out and even feed my hunting senses from an early age...! That''s quite a thought out game."


    "Or it''s a little different from hunting - no, you can also think that way, as far as training is concerned..."


    Chinatsu began to look away somewhere, wondering if he had guessed something.


    "Thank you for explaining, China-chan. It''s a good time for you to recognize me."


    "I knew it would fit..."


    "Ha ha, you don''t look like that. Don''t worry, I''m not the ghost on the hunting side of this mess. You''re all ghosts, and I''m the only one running away."


    "Are you saying we''re all going after Mr. Arezel and touching him?


    "Simple as that?"


    A trick by four to one. It''s definitely very simple, and it''s a rule in favor of the Hals. But I don''t think that''s the end of the trick Allezel suggests. There must be some additional rules.


    "Uh, there''s nothing else about the rules?


    Thousand Natsu seemed to doubt the same thing. It is well understood that it is the usual means to raise and drop it.


    "Oh no. Even though I am in a state of hangover, is this all too favorable to me (...)? Then why don''t we ants hit the offense, not the touch? Magic to throw, even a sword hanging on its hips. You can use any means you want, so your workouts are complete the moment your attack touches me! Besides, it''s too big to use the whole area in this dome. Do you want me to confine you to some neighborhood? I don''t know where you''re going to do this, but you can specify it. Doya, big bleeding service!


    "Huh? Well, is that good?


    "What, it''s more in our favor..."


    If you think there are additional rules to disadvantage you, Arezel has conceded clearance terms even further. Suspicious, too suspicious for me to stop at this point in time. Well, you''re not gonna pinch your mouth off me any more than you''re asking him to.


    "Hmm. If you insist, I wonder if the plants here want you to treat them with care. This is still a fine product of ours, and if it dies before we show it to our guests, these kids are pathetic, too? Even if you pay attention to the area, it will be burdensome if it is all in the same area. Shall we change the area every ten minutes? Of course, that means you have the choice. Any other questions?"


    "... no, I was wondering if I had a problem"


    "I''m fine too!


    After consultation, the four designated a meadow area with relatively little to block on the first field. Ten minutes from now, in this meadow, Hal and the others will go after Arezel or aim to hit the attack from a distance.


    "Arezel, where should we be?


    "If you go up the stairs there, there''s a viewing platform that overlooks the whole thing in the dome. There''s a bench, take a tour with Nell. Why don''t you take your eyes off me?


    "Heh heh. I''m going to let you worship Arezel."


    That''s why he moves to the observation deck while carrying Nell, who is still dying. Ooh, nice view. Next time, I want to disturb you privately.


    "Well, Derris and the others are in position. Should we get started? Ready? Yeah?


    "Anytime!


    "Excuse me, but I will use the knife."


    "You can''t beat a merchant because you''re the Great Eight Demons!


    "Dear Allezel, may I borrow your breasts?"


    "Ahaha, lend it to me whenever you want with such a small breast ~"


    "Well, in that sense..."


    While joking, it looks like you''re ready to skip each one of your scores. Now, what happens?


    "Okay, Hajime ~ su. Yo, start! - Oh?"


    Allezel slaps both hands with the pan and declares the start of the workout. But at that moment, four people were already in front of him. With a few more hands, or a weapon, the distance that reaches Arezel''s body already.


    "Hey, it''s dangerous."


    I thought so, Arezel was turning behind Hal and the others. That footprint is already, not that of a hangover.


    "CH! I expected it, but yeah!


    "That''s a compliment. Oh, yeah. Toko, let me make a few corrections. Me, no merchant..."


    What are you willing to do, Arezel starts raising her right arm high. Hmm? You got something white, like a cloth?


    "- Bandit or Nene. Toko, you''ve been wearing cute pants for a long time. I have a high gap score."


    "- Ew!!!???"


    With the scream of the knife, I blew it out.

 315 Episode 304: Godhand

    "Knock, knock, knock!?


    A huge scream of knives echoing across the vast dome. The knife''s gear is of the shorts type, and it''s never a skirt, but it probably did so reflexively. I suppress the area around the base with both hands, and it solidifies while I give in.


    "Ha-ha-ha, what or what? Just my underwear, it''s not even cute to scream. I thought Lily Han was planted right up to the bone marrow. Man prefers a woman who returns such a reaction, and he predicts it or something."


    Allezel hooks his knife pants at his fingertips and starts spinning in circles. It is a knife that stares at it with blushing tears, but it cannot move from there any further, nor can it utter a word.


    "A, Mr. Arezel, what the hell!?


    "What, there''s no rule that you shouldn''t attack ghosts from me, and you just fooled around and played a prank from the kid with the most gaps. As I was saying, my profession is banditry. I was going to wash my legs after I started my current business, but I was wondering if it would be rude for me to take advantage of my strengths in mentoring you."


    Yes, Arezel''s main position is not merchants or anything, but notorious grand bandits. The skill of Arezel, once approached as the godhand of the bandit world, can no longer be built, such as stealing human gear, as he showed by stripping his knife underwear. How many times did the old me cry at the end of that habit...!


    "Well, while scratching Mr. Clogged Arezel''s prank, you want me to aim to hit him?


    "Don''t be like that. The boulders are china-chan, they''re quick to understand. You''re not gonna do it unless there''s room for it? Melee or melee, but magic from a distance, but if you fail to be vigilant... huh? We''ll find out later, okay?


    "De, Derris'' husband is watching. You want me to do that here?!?


    "Saya. Yeah, don''t, if you show it to me as much as you like. Toko, a good body in the corner. Stop. Delis is no good. He''s a scattered problem. I don''t know what''s going to happen to me. There''s no way I''m going to stop watching. That''s why it was worth bringing a beautiful girl into the beautiful scenery! Oh, my God, he can''t even do that!


    Social death is more terrifying than it is! Besides, when I fell asleep and now quiet Nell woke up, what kind of sanctions would come down on me... should I still stop Arezel? But it''s also up to you to eat this far and stop the workout he''s devised now, hmm...


    "Uh, doesn''t that sound like you''re having fun?


    "Mr. Arezel. Master is the type to worry about later misfortunes rather than immediate good fortune, right?


    "Mm, is that true, too? I don''t care if you steal it or not, I''ll just give you a break for your underwear."


    "Then give it back to me!


    "Yes, yes, it''s noisy, but give it back. Here."


    When Arezel said so, the knife''s underwear disappeared from his fingertips. I didn''t erase it with tricks or anything. If it''s possible to steal, vice versa. I went back to where the knife was supposed to be, super fast.


    "- Eh!?


    Yeah, that''s what makes it hard. The more painfully I know how the knife feels. Through the blush, my face was totally boiled up.


    "Bu, I''ll kill you......!


    "Ooh. Scary words, but my voice is small and I can''t hear you very well. I don''t see how long that temper can last. Me or Derris!


    "Ugh..."


    Hey, don''t get me involved on your own.


    "''Cause even Derris looks scared. So, while you''re at it, teach me about the essence of this workout."


    "Ha!"


    "Hey, Hal"


    "Are you training to be brave?


    "Yeah, that''s one of the purposes. I can see you guys diving in the training ground there. You have the strength you deserve for level 7, and your ad hoc behavioral thinking skills in battle. Do it picky. But even when you realize you''re a woman, like Toko did earlier, can you do the same thing? There''s no way the world''s going through all this beautiful stuff, is there?


    "It''s..."


    "... damn!


    Thousand Natsu and the knife that make me cramped with answers. One, Hal and Zeta were listening to Allezel with a serious face.


    "Mm-hmm. I guess the current reaction was enough to grasp the noodles around. If you don''t want to get undressed, you just have to keep your guard down a little while you''re at it. This is the second workout, maintaining concentration at a high level for a long time! Hal seems to be good at this too."


    "Heh!


    willing to die at any time, that is Hal''s routine.


    "I''m going to tell you in advance, but I''m not going to skip it either. Something nasty, ghosts are always rude if you don''t give them all you can. Try your best to chase them, attack them, make them work, and keep them up until area exchange time! Talk about it."


    I see. Is that why you sometimes pinch area exchanges? The point is, I''m going to be Hull, and you''ve reached the point of spending your workout time. If you can''t do that, you''re gonna get gradually naked, which is a threat you definitely want to avoid for a girl. It makes sense, it makes sense... but if I stay like this, I''ll be an accomplice, too, right?


    "Daily Sue! If you don''t look at it, it''s a total workout! I''m gonna burn it in your eyes and stare at it!


    I knew you were an accomplice. This.


    "Yes, let''s start again."


    And a sudden resumption of the mess, as the three of them simultaneously tried to chase after Arezel, a knife that had been taken aback had now been stolen from one of their shoes, exposing them to raw feet.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    Since then, while taking a break, every effort has been made to increase and increase the version over and over again. This is the end of the third set, but instead of touching Arezel, Hal and the others were no match for magic, flying gear, or hitting a chunk of their mind at the end. If you distract yourself at all or stop your legs, you will be stripped of your clothes and exposed to skin at that moment. In an effort to prevent that alone, the four desperately scratched their feet, working their heads and continuing to attack Arezel.


    "It''ll be a good exercise, this!


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Ugh..."


    "Phew, Phew...... Sa, boulders are an awesome workout, Dear Allezel......!


    So, this is the result. Yuna, who doesn''t normally know the path other than full force, looks moderately tired, but the other three crawl to the ground as soon as they get a break.


    "Now, don''t give me back the clothes I just took from you and everything else. Look, don''t go to sleep. I''ll just put them on! If you''re not wearing anything when the next set starts, now is the time to take off your bras and pants."


    "Yes......"


    "K, fuck......"


    Three people whose stolen clothes are returned and stand up at will. By the way, Hal is the number one player in a good game so far. What a good fight three sets so far, all of which show not one piece of gear has been removed. From an allezelle point of view, too, Hal would have been judged to have no gaps.


    Zeta in second place, Thousand Natsu in third place just a small difference, I guess. I think it''s a good line, but it would still be cruel to demand a hal-like concentration. Still, it managed to fit in half undressed. On the contrary, I''m not saying it''s obscene.... so the bottom line is the knife. It was only dressed as underwear every time.


    "Hey, isn''t this a target focused on me!?


    "No, no, I''m always fair and fair, Arezelle. Never think of it as the best way to take it off."


    "Konno......!


    I know you''re actually doing it fairly and fairly, but I can only feel suspicious from Arezel''s mouthfeel. In a way, maybe the knife is growing best in this workout?

 316 Lesson 305: The Labyrinth of Light

    How many times have you tallied to me? Currently competing are tropical areas, many tall plants, with high temperatures and heavy rain that tend to block sight. The heat goes hand in hand, making it a hard field for Hal and the others.


    Except for Hull physically, the three were at the limit of their illness, and on the contrary, Arezel was completely back on track with his hangover alcohol missing. The more you do the trick, the more the result shifts to something unbroken. However, I am used to being ashamed of being stripped of my clothes and it seems to be reopening, but the confusion of showing me my underwear is diminishing.


    ... I don''t know what to say, if I put it together like this, it sounds like I''m a pervert. Let me make my claim once and for all. I just got caught up in Allezel''s ploy, and I''m not an accomplice or anything. The main culprit is Arezel. There''s only one, and I''m equal to a hostage with a time bomb named Nell. I want you to remember that area.


    "What''s the matter ~? The pace of being taken off is rising ~. The poor Arezelle being chased by ghosts is here!


    "Wait!


    "It''s time to really limit it......!


    "Kill, kill, kill -!"


    "Ha, ha...! T, Mr. Toko''s obsession is amazing! I also want to apprentice, but I still have energy..."


    Hal chases Arezel at about the same pace as when it started, a knife that moves beyond its own limits with a degraded negative obsession. I wonder if Chinatsu and Zeta are going to fall for the first time in this set. No, it would still be good enough to call it a good effort.


    "Ha, Yona, knife! Me and Mr. Zeta, maybe the next attack will keep us from moving!


    The hand of the attack did not stop, on which Chinatsu shouted so loudly.


    "What are you talking about, Chinatsu! Now you''re gonna be naked all round!?


    "I don''t want to be, but my legs are laughing already and my breath is constant! So use all your power in the next attack! Work with me like I''m good!


    "Wow, I''ll work with you too. I will fall down......!


    That couldn''t even be called an operation, it was just a hit-and-run suggestion. It''s not like Chinatsu, but I guess that''s all he''s in the extreme, too. If you do this any more, you will surely become incapacitated. I mean, the best I can do in anticipation of that. Later, it becomes a question of whether Hal and the knife can match as they say and feel good.


    "Whoa, signs of something being set up. Hey. Yeah, I''m gonna make it sweet to steal from that temper."


    "Thank you! - Reflect Fortress"


    A glimmer of light emitted from the tip of the sword waved by Chinatsu. Spending all of the magic that Chinatsu now possesses and chanting is the highest place in the glow magic, "Reflect Fortress," which he meets at level 100. Of course it is a stronger barrier than a hard reflect, but notably in Ning Lo''s ability to deploy. We can create barriers in a wider, bigger, more flexible way. For that matter, the skill of using this magic has been tested, and it is very difficult to handle it, but Chinatsu makes it possible enough.


    "It''s mine now, it''s the best I can do... Please come back later..."


    Chinatsu collapses to the ground at the same time as he completes his magic. Literally, it would be the result of betting the whole body spirit on Reflect Fortress. I want you to meditate on your eyes even though your clothes are half undressed and say you''re tired.


    "Ho ho, what or this?


    The last thing Chinatsu left was a huge labyrinth he built at Reflect Fortress. Arezel stood at the heart of that labyrinth, a place that, if expressed differently, seemed to be the starting point of the labyrinth. The wall of light is translucent, so I can see where Arezel is from outside. I see, this will not be interrupted by the trees in the tropics, and is that why Arezel can make Even the land that he was gaining?


    ... However, at his speed, it would have been possible to get out before the labyrinth was complete. So you were hilarious and deliberately standing there, huh?


    "Hey, what''s this..."


    "Yeah, is Mr. Zeta okay, too?


    "Yeah, okay."


    Hmm? There shouldn''t have been any operational meetings, but for some reason, it looks like Hal and the others know this labyrinth. What? What?


    "A castle of light, or a labyrinth. The walls sparkle and it''s beautiful. I''d like to introduce you to the Elf Resort."


    Allezel knocks the wall with the cone to confirm the material. The impending Hulls are totally second to none whether the merchant souls washed their feet from the bandits have caught fire. Chinatsu, look that far - no, is Arezel just an asshole in this case?


    "You''re carefully blocking the ground and ceiling, too. We need to find the right route to the labyrinth of light to get out of this. I don''t think I can destroy walls even if I''m impotent, but I wonder if that would be very popular. I feel like I''m going out with you for the rest of my time! I just wanted to say... am I on the escape side or what? Now Mr. Haunted can come to me. Heh, heh, heh. Hmm?


    It was Arezel who was willing to sit deep in the labyrinth, but he looked at Hal and the others and circled his eyes. Because Hal and the others had taken the right route in a straight line and were steadily approaching beneath Arezel. From what I''ve seen, there''s nothing like a sign that it''s the right path. Nonetheless, there was no stray in the three of them.


    "Uh? What, did someone ask for directions? Instead of one guiding them, they all know how to do it..."


    No, this should have been the first time Chinatsu has used Reflect Fortress like this. I wasn''t informed of the workout until I got here, and I didn''t even have any meetings. It is a mystery that Hal is not only the one who knows the way, but also the knife and zeta. Chinatsu God, what the hell did you plant?


    "Uh, if that''s the case, it''s different. If Hal and I were to get away after we got here, I''d just be hooked on the end of the line so many times... yeah, that''s a hassle. Anyway, if you were coming, I''d pick you up from here."


    Allezel disappears from the labyrinth with an invincible grin characteristic of the merchant. That face, in some cases, is the look on your face when you peel off your underwear. That''s all I expect from Hal and the others, but when they do that, I can''t take refuge at last...! All three, super good luck!


    "Whoa, I hope it''s over again. Pretty complicated. But now for the fifth time, twist it down with speed moves."


    Even though he said he was only seconds away from starting, Arezel had already reached the point of attacking a third of the labyrinth. This is it even though I''m not serious at all. Even within the Great Eight demons, boulders can be only as agile as Maria.


    "Even though it''s a smudge crush, it''s already coming out! The boulders, Master Arezelle, suck!


    "Whoa! If it''s a big place, it''s a corner, and if it''s in this aisle, there''s a chance!


    "Knife, Zeta, intercept!


    What Hal and the others chose was an ambush in a narrow corridor. Nevertheless, every part of this labyrinth consists of narrow passages, so it is not the same thing wherever you ambush it. However, because Hal and the others are ambushing in places that have largely advanced, if they are pulled out here, there may be another chance for Allezel to sneak up on the labyrinth search for what Hal and the others have stepped through.


    "Well, I guess it would be best if you decided here, but so well -"


    "Mm-hmm..."


    - I thought - but Nell''s waking up seems close too. Please, I knew you''d make up your mind there. And get dressed quickly......!

 317 Episode 306: Escape

    "This way!


    Allezel rushes to the waiting interception point for Hal and the others. Apparently we''ve found the right route to that point, with a run full of exhilaration and untouchability. To see skipping mixed up in walking, I know it''s still not a real run. Even so, if Hal and the others asked if Arezel could be captured, it would be hard as it is now to be honest it would be on a narrow aisle.


    "Yona, please!


    "Yeah! Here, you can follow the rules and use magic!


    A certain magic was exerted at all costs towards the passage where Yona extended forward. Is its magical name Gravas, the arithmetic formula for putting up a mesh of ultra-gravity extensively and stopping Arezel''s foot at all?


    "I see. If you use this in the middle of the botanical garden, the plant will crumble without leakage. But if it''s here..."


    "Jesus! If you''re in this labyrinth that Chinatsu left me, it''s okay because the floor is so sturdy!


    "Damn, I think about it so much in that moment. This labyrinth is all the same structure as the attraction we played yesterday, isn''t it? I''ve been lost for quite a while. It was yesterday, today, and I remember the right way!


    "Right. I was fortunate that the investors in that attraction were not Quaitet Trading Company and that Arezel did not know the structure. Well, even if you''re a contributor, it doesn''t necessarily mean the directors memorize all of the structure."


    You even had a leisure facility, Damaya! Well, the mystery of the labyrinth has been solved, and I seem to have enjoyed Damaya quite a bit yesterday, so let''s say good there. And Zeta, Arezel will look down from corner to corner at what he invested, so if it''s the latter, it''s totally out.


    "Somewhat, but thanks to the time you have bought, your health has recovered. For that matter, I''ll try to work as a vanguard, too. Mr. Harna, how heavy is this space?


    "I broadened the range considerably further, so I was wondering if I''d feel ten times more physically. Oh, but if Mr. Zeta or Mr. Knife gets into this, we''ll adjust it well and restore it to its original gravity."


    "Oh, don''t help him."


    "Copy that. It''s just going to be a pretty tricky move, so if it''s hard, give up adjusting. Later, yeah. Shall I sprinkle the lightning too? - - Electrmine."


    More than Zeta''s prosthetic hand, several spheres of thunder begin to be released and scattered into Hal''s gravitational zone. Electrmine, it''s definitely a level 50 purple magic. As she puts it, those balls of thunder are like lightning that floats in the air, and they can make powerful electric shocks to the surrounding area in contact or at any time. Even though he is a swordsman, Zeta also uses quite a bit of high-altitude magic, which is a complicated feeling as a person with a wizard apprentice.


    "Whoa, you don''t have a good reception! Expect this. Yeah, let''s do it!?


    At last, Allezel''s emotions in front of Hal and the others seemed to culminate in my back. Come on, it''s the Great Demon King. We don''t have time for this anymore. And Arezel, you''re gonna have to let that rising emotion clear up later in the mercenary battle, okay?


    "... I''m coming!


    Almost at the same time as Arezel entered the gravity zone, Zeta also stepped into it. What I hold in my hand is a bizarre sword, something that looks like a lightning bolt running around on the blade and groping around. I mean, it''s actually going around. I thought it was like a chainsaw, but it''s like a whip over the frame of a great sword, and that''s not why. Is it a kind of snake-bellied sword? Rabbit is also horned, and the range of attack seems wide.


    - Zun!


    If you put Hal in the full gravity zone, no matter how big the demon king Arezel, his speed will decrease. Simply thinking with Hal''s declared numbers, you''ll weigh ten times as much as you do, something that always withstands the pressure when the rocket is accelerating, a natural consequence.


    Zeta, on the other hand, is not affected by gravity or is running through the gravity zone without any change. No, rather fast enough? Oh, I see. Hal in the rear adjusts the magic to make it lighter just where Zeta is. Hal, I''ll do it. As a wizard apprentice, your nose is high!


    ... but still, agility greatly outweighs allezel, and it is unlimited to be touched at present.


    "Zeta, don''t hesitate. Hiya!


    "I just want it!


    A great sword plays a tremendous mechanical sound and thunderbolt, crawling through the walls and floors of the Gurgul and Labyrinth to Arezel. Electric lightning in the air, a snakebelly chainsaw in the scaffold, and a really tactical attack by crushing one escape. In addition to this environment, how does Arezel return it?


    "Here!"


    "- Eh!"


    Arezel jumps and snakebelly chainsaws and starts a change of direction in the universe using an ''empty kick''. Yeah, Arezel''s escape foot is heavenly. Even this skill, derived from the leap, is of course used. As it is, Arezel scratches next to Zeta and breaks through her.


    "Ha-ha-ha, you''ve done quite a spare attack! But Zeta Han still has a prospect of letting me use an empty kick -"


    "- Ignition"


    That''s Bow! Right, Gow! And it rang, and that was a loud explosion without interruption. I wondered what was going on, the flames erupted from Zeta''s prosthetic legs, and this was another great momentum that was beginning to move towards Arezel. Oh, come on, Rocket. I opened my eyes. It seemed that Arezel was the same unexpected, and for the first time since the beginning of this mess, surprise emotions had been expressed in his face.


    "Oooh!?


    "Ku......!


    but I will. Without even touching the lightning that floated next door, Arezel cut off rocket tackles that would be Zeta''s hidden balls. Neither was the pursuit of the snakebelly chainsaw that came later as unintentional as the rocket eruption, and this also ended in failure.


    "This is the last time......! Both of you, after..."


    Before I utter the word, the lightning that Zeta was sprinkling detonated simultaneously. A wave of electric shock expanding as the sphere expands fills a cup of passage.


    "Here it is!


    Did you realize Zeta had done her best, or did you assume that she would not be in the way anymore? Countless bullets of chi accumulated by the knife, which had previously determined the static observation, were fired in a series of waves of electric shock. Just in case, it is an act that emits flame radiation over a burning field.


    "Yoona! Feels like any of the attacks hit you!?


    "In the net of gravity, there was a magic flow like something bumped into you!


    "Seriously!? Then this battle is our--"


    "- No, it''s not over yet, is it?


    "" Huh!


    Dust generated by stormy attacks. It was Arezel who shielded the fainted Zeta''s body that appeared refreshed from it. What Hal felt hit was the feeling of a knife''s air bullet hitting Zeta''s body as a shield. There was no further electric shock, and Arezel is still intact.


    ���� Shield Zeta!


    "Whether I use it as a shield or not, the fact that Zeta Han was still on the battlefield remains unchanged? Terrible, Toko. I can''t believe you attacked every single one of your people, you horrible bitch!


    "Asshole! Speed-oriented and powerless!


    Allezel that throws away the shield (Zeta) and leans forward. A knife that concentrates your mind a little bit on your right arm and prepares you for your next hand. Hal, standing a few steps behind the knife, was eerily quiet.

 318 Episode 307: A Stack of Strikes

    The accumulated chi of the knife condenses at once, and the air around it begins to creep. As there''s only one more chance to attack Arezel against him, the knife is going to put all its power, all its grievances, on the next attack.


    "I''m not dead. Eh!


    A tremendous upper-tempered blow, poking from the bottom to the top. Whether the impact was pushed up by involving the surrounding air, the knife''s fist turned into a widespread attack that blocked the passage on one side, hitting the piercing arezel. It''s a wonderful thing to say about the speed, but also the power.


    "The president who carried his life will die so easily!


    Arezel was jumping further forward and pushing in front of the knife, faster than the knife had finished pushing up. I guess the boulder Arezel also had a hard time moving faster than a blow of the entire body spirit of the knife in this supergravity. A sweat not even on his forehead tells him that the merchant''s laugh is turning into a bitter laugh. But still, it doesn''t change the fact that we fought the attack. At that moment when the knife would poke up his fist, Arezel was about to pass directly next to the knife.


    (Awesome, Toko. How dare you make me be serious about the merits of the award?


    (Damn......!


    I feel like we''re talking about that in our minds. As bad as that, the collision of gaze is intense. Especially with the knife, the eye force alone kills small animals.


    "Yoonah! I begged you!


    "Whew!?


    I can''t get my wielded fist back, my strong gaze doesn''t threaten me, and I can''t kill it as a result. So that''s what you thought, at least trying to strain him with voice? The knife squeezed the power of nakedness to unfortunately unleash the lung vitality it had nourished in the martial arts. He shouted to Allezel''s ear, directly beside him, as far as he could. Allezel had his ears blocked for such a sudden rebellion, but it was also incomplete. My body is subtly stiff.


    "Huh!"


    This is a great opportunity to visit. Hal can''t possibly miss it. There were two iron balls that had already been removed from the porch, and they had been released sickly. A fastball headed straight for Arezelle, the second one looming from Arezelle''s blind spot. It is an attack at an exquisite time, as if the scream of a knife had been woven. I can''t do it at a simple rate anymore. Even if you move it, one of your arms is the limit. If it were Nell, he would try to catch it with his bare hands, but with Arezel''s muscle endurance it is also impossible, absolutely deadly.


    "Taken!


    "Well hey!


    Arezel put his arm on it. Its speed, which would be much faster than moving the whole body, is not very visible. For a moment I thought we were headed to the iron ball, but apparently not. The tip of Arezel''s reach was the knife next door.


    Make a petite noise and come off, something like a cloth. I understood intuitively that I had stolen something. However, the knife is already close to being completely naked, and there are limited things that can be removed any further. I mean, it''s all about underwear anymore.


    "- Eh!?


    How many times will it be today, a cry that won''t be the voice of a knife? I felt like two fruits, twitchy and rich, were dewy, but I didn''t see them. I haven''t seen anything. Well, that''s it. It was the blade bra that Arezel stole.


    "Toko''s is a big one! Size by size!


    Bun and Allezel hit the iron ball by waving the bra they took, and pay the same for the iron ball looming from the rear blind spot. The moment I touched the iron ball, I could play the cup part of the bra, but I seem to have succeeded in deflecting the track, and the iron ball comes off at the sled. At the expense of the blade, Arezel survived this crisis.


    "It sucks. That''s the only way, but it''s the worst solution..."


    That''s the only word I can send you.


    "You missed your last chance, Hal!


    Passing the shamefully hurt knife, Allezel takes off completely from stiffness to go under Hull, the last defensive battle. Nevertheless, Hal is in a position not so far away from the knife, and as far as distance is concerned, it''s like it''s already close. The next moment the battle will be decided already.


    - Zuzun!


    "Huh!?


    "Huh!


    Hull''s release against Allezel in time was a very simple left jab. Without any preliminary motion, it was rolled out towards the middle of Arezel''s face. Instead of having time to think about avoiding being taken, it was difficult to recognize that an attack had arrived.


    Furthermore, Hal had set Arezel in a trap. Allezel came all the way through the supergravity net, but he didn''t realize that the type of net was different only in the area between Hal and the knife. It''s not a wide-ranging Gravus applied to the area where he is now, but a single-point intensive Gravuton. There is no room for Arezel as the Eight Great Demons at the earliest when he is accidentally hung with more loads than he has until then. This was also a fine play of the knife, and that loud deviation from Arezel''s consciousness played its part.


    ������


    Allezel stops after pulling out Hal in the front. Hal doesn''t try to move with his fist waved, nor does Arezel try to move as soon as he stops. Hmm, it looks hard from where I am and I don''t know what happened......!


    "... don''t do it, Hal. No, do you have the power of everyone who created this situation? You''re so fierce."


    Alezel shook his neck sideways several times and turned back toward Hull. On such a guy''s cheek, a scratch was engraved.


    "This concludes your Arezel-style workout! You''re tired!


    "Patience! Good luck!


    The two temperamental greetings closed the curtain with all sorts of terrible, all sorts of harsh greetings.


    "Yeah...... yeah, hmm? Oh? Me, when were you asleep?


    Three people, Chinatsu, Knife and Zeta, finished dressing, and when I went back downstairs, Nell, who was carried by me, woke up. Good evening, good timing for these guys to work together.


    "Good morning, Nell. So, Derris picked up his life, huh?


    "Talk about what?


    "We''re talking about Hal and the others successfully completing Arezel''s workout! No other way!


    ���� Hmm, that''s not great. Chinatsu, you did great. "


    Yeah, yeah, you made it in time. No, really.


    "The last attack on Hal was really hard on me. But I''m glad the young people are growing up."


    "No, I don''t think it ever hit me one-on-one. Thousand Natsu supported me, Zeta stuck to me, and the knife helped me drive. Shh!


    "Ha-ha-ha! Be modest ~. Ma, facts!


    "You''re doing so well until the end..."


    "Toko is tough to the end too! But without joking, did you guys do something amazing? He said he looked for all the fierce men in the world, and the guy faster than me is about Marihan and Nell there. It''s jammed, and if you cooperate, it''s possible to attack more or less enemies. [M] Not that I can defeat you with that, but this is it. Let''s talk about it!


    Allezel takes the crackers out of his nostalgia and rings them, blessing the four of them. Sure, every single one of us hasn''t had the power yet. Still, the fact that we''ve been able to do this much against the first-tier Daihachi must be a great food for the Hals to come. Totally, I''m just amazed at how fast these guys are growing.


    "Oh, what? Looks like something poisonous is invading me..."


    "Ah! Excuse me, Mr. Arezel! I was pouring a lot into the jab earlier and I was pouring a lot of poison into it......!


    Hal bows his head to apologize. Hey, it''s more of a nice one. I forgive my master.


    "Already, if you say so. Mr. Arezel, my light magic will heal your wounds."


    "Oh, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''ll steal it myself. Yeah."


    That''s what I said, I put my teeth up on my arms, I made a scratch, and I give my mouth up, Arezel. I sucked blood all the time and spewed it out to the ground. It will definitely work to unplug the poison, but the place to suck it out and the affected area are clearly different.


    "Look, it''s healed"


    "" No, no, no, no. ""


    Allezel, who stole poison from his body, gets a total scratch from everyone. The Great Eight Demons are the ones who cannot understand the bottom.

 319 Episode 308 Hot Springs

    I just finished my Arezelle Presents treat and have decided to finish my workout for today. More than that, the disciples are already passing the limit, so it''s more harsh and impossible. If she asks me if I want to go back to the inn and rest, I think it will be a little unplugged.


    "Arezel, are there any rest facilities that feel just right, like even these exhausted guys around here can go?


    "Uh, then why don''t you dip it in the hot springs? Before this, Zex Han developed the ingredients of the hot springs - Gohon! Dig the hot springs! There is a state-of-the-art place in the Hiroi bathroom where you can prepare delicious dishes with spectacular views!


    You said hot spring vegetables, didn''t you? No, it doesn''t have to be a source, but isn''t it against the rules to make that a selling complaint?


    "Hot Springs!? Yes, yes, I would love to get in there soooo much!


    "Sounds like a great meal, Yuna."


    "There''s a big bath in the mansion, too, but the hot springs are different goodness again, aren''t they? Yeah, I might wanna come in, too."


    "Well, so am I!


    Knowing my doubts or not, Hal and the others are totally taking their thoughts to the hot springs.


    "... Zeta"


    "Wow, I don''t know anything. Um, I guess..."


    "Look, this is what Zeta Han says too! Derris sees it with weird eyes, so she''s taken care of me! Apologize, Derris apologize!


    Zeta, a good girl, was very bad at lying. Well, I took one of Arezel''s weaknesses, so let''s hit him in the hand.


    "Steady, the casino has a huge botanical garden, a theme park, a confusing maze, and now it''s a hot spring... something that''s getting a lot farther away from Damaya, the city of gold in my image"


    "That''s all I''m spending money on, so don''t make a mistake. Me, I dream of making this city my second elf resort! Money calls for money. Damn it!


    "Oh well."


    Well, I guess the other merchants think of this as a business opportunity and incisive. I ate that incitement, though in a way it could be called coral solder.


    "Hot Springs... since I stumbled across Gardebaran and took a break?


    "On Ziva''s continent, even houses with baths are limited. So, shall we go there? Arezel, please guide us as you can see."


    "Hooray! I''m sweaty and disgusting. Like Toko, I wanted to feel open."


    "Oh, come on! It''s not what I wanted!


    On the road to the hot spring, the knife was scattered with Arezel. Looks like they liked it in a different way than Hal did.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a mixed bath ahead of us, Toko. I''m so sorry."


    "Whew!


    We''re close.


    A few minutes away from the heart of Damaya and down a mountain path. Having arrived safely at the spa, Delis and the others received towels and divided them into male and female water, before heading to their respective baths. A rare peek into man water would have also happened if Lilivivia had been here, but unfortunately she was absent. Because such events do not occur and Arezel, the same Great Eight Demons, is present, Perfect Lily would not do such a thing even if she were there. After all, there was no chance of that.


    "Well, we''re this way."


    "Gob!"


    Is it such a replacement for Lilivia, it was the Gob man who belonged to the men''s bath group with Derris? He''s got a towel on his head, and somewhat nuigulumi.


    "Mr. Arezel, Gob man, are you sure you want to go into the hot springs, too?


    "I don''t mind. Anyway, I''m renting out today, and Hal''s goblins look clean."


    "Um, I''m also a prosthetic leg..."


    "Don''t have a problem with it. Zex Han''s prosthetics are waterproof and perfect, and don''t leak oil?


    "That''s already! The boulder is Allezel, your eyes are high!


    Zeta starts explaining this and performance. Derris, who guessed this would be longer, pointed to the man Yu with a bitter laugh.


    "Uh, I''m sorry to interrupt, but we''re going first. ''Cause you guys are gonna have a longer bath, and I''ll be waiting in the right place."


    "Copy that. I''ll see you later."


    "Oh, I''ll see you later."


    Across a light conversation with Nell, Delis and the Gob man dive into the warm curtain and disappear. Six of the remaining Yuna, Chinatsu, Knife, Nell, Arezel, and Tension Zeta are women''s hot water.


    "Ooh..."


    "What is it, Arezel, that look?


    "No, seriously, it''s emotional that Derris and Nell are going to be married."


    "Are you my mother? Don''t be silly, we''re coming too."


    Nell just dives through the warm curtains (goodwill) of women''s water and goes on.


    "Oops!"


    "Huh, I want to sweat fast."


    "Hey, it''s not really a mixed bath, is it? There''s no such thing as dodgy, is there?


    Following Nell, Yoonada also enters women''s water. Allezel was whining somewhat bumpy as she watched the slouches and the group of high school girls head to the bathroom.


    "Nell at the top of immobility. Next thing you know, Toko, China-chan in balance, I have a lot of possibilities, do you feel like Hal at the end of the day... it''s just not as good as Billy"


    "Master Arezel, what are you talking about?


    "About important, important matters. Because I expect so much from Zeta Han too!


    ���� Uh, we''ll try to keep up with your expectations. "


    I don''t know, but Zeta was motivated because she was expected to be in the corner. Perhaps you will never know what is expected of you. By the way, Zeta''s final rating seems to have settled on a par with Chinach''s.


    - Kapo.


    "" "Phew..." "


    Three people, Yuna, Chinatsu and Knife, narrow their eyes uniformly and speak out of their minds. It''s the only way to do this, following the fatigue that accumulated in the day, the inescapable karma of being Japanese.


    "You look happy."


    "The world is the shame of peace. I''d rather have one of the wars to make a stream of gold. Yeah, but I''m a boulder, too. It''s Arezelle''s style that keeps the world better and better with a glimpse into the World Commercial Federation. Wow, angels, no, goddesses, me!


    "Wasn''t it your colleague who blew the war on Ziva the other day? What about the neighborhood, Mr. Horn of the Great Eight Devils?


    "Look, Hund Han, you''re so young. Probably older than me."


    Haha the laughing Arezel voice, wooden spirits in the bathroom. It''s a response full of responsibility.


    "Um, I thought... all the Great Eight Demons seem like good people even though they''re the Great Demon King, right? Are you really the King of Demons, the King of Demons in the Demon King?


    "Hey, hey, Yona, you''re rude."


    "But it''s true, Master Lily isn''t a bad sacubus either. When I get angry, I''m super angry."


    "Phew! That sounds like a good guy. That''s definitely an answer, too."


    Arezel seemed delighted, letting the laughter tree spirit again.


    "The Demon King must be the Demon King. I''m just changing the face I''m using to match them. Even you''re not going to kill your friends, are you? It''s similar to that. This Kerakera laughing golden deceased won''t entertain his true enemies like he did earlier."


    "The face of the prince of the saint is no more than three degrees long!


    "Hmmm... they took it off, but there wasn''t an offensive attack, was there?"


    "For me, that was an attack enough too..."


    A knife puts half her face on the water and starts bubbling up like she tries to forget something. Seeing such a knife, Arezel laughed out loud with pleasure again.


    "... the real attack of ''Fear'' isn''t such a cute play, hey"


    That''s why nobody heard Nell whining about the boss.

 320 Lesson 309: Chills

    Stay away from the always noisy life and indulge in just a moment of peace. Arezel did a pretty good job of renting out such a fine bath. It''s good to be busy, but sometimes it will be necessary to spend this time. In the wake of the repeated bombardments of Nell by the Death March Marathon, my body is accumulating too much fatigue.


    "Phew..."


    "Gob to..."


    Join a gob man and take a breath in the hot springs. I knew this was for the Japanese, this. A wave of awesome liberation rushes around, as if the shoulder stiffness, which is also considered a national disease, will release me from all my suffering. This would be great if someone could give me a massage after I get out of the bath.


    "I guess the most I should ask for is Nell, but if I make a mistake, it''s going to be horrible. Arezel is out of the question, and the plausible part is Hal and Chinatsu"


    "Gobb."


    "Yeah? Yeah, I also ask a gob guy. Whatever Gob man does, he does it above average, so he has a great sense of trust. Really, how much do you want some maid to apprentice you?"


    Since coming to Damaya, Lilivia''s life has been based on sleeping in an inn. I guess it''s his say that I''m tired of acting with Arezel. But if inertia becomes a habit, it''s a hassle. Let''s take him next time, too.


    "You can''t have Lily. I didn''t know what kind of dodge it would cause if it stayed vegan. If you could play a professional masseuse, Lilivia would be the best on the contrary...... because it would be an excuse to skip again. What''s left is a knife, a knife? Hmm? Is that appropriate in a way?


    If it''s a knife that manipulates the power of your chi, it seems like it would push your knob to solve it in a good way. Furthermore, technology such as massage and pressure pressure had been planted from Lilivia in perfect condition. Worth a thought, then?


    "Gobble, gobble gobble?


    ... I don''t know what the Gob man is saying, but I feel like he''s saying it in such a nuance, like they''re pointing something out. Oh, what are you normally doing letting a high school girl massage you? Targeted, like that. There''s no way a gob guy who doesn''t know the word high school girl in the first place would say such a dialogue. If I tell you, I guess this is what my reason and conscience make me feel.


    "Gob man, I knew I''d ask you. No, I''m scared of getting used to it."


    "Gob!"


    Since it was already becoming normal to spend time with those three people, I was strangely no longer aware of that. If you think calmly, it''s a weird story to ask a knife to do that that comes with an easy-to-understand attack.


    "- Huh!?


    The chills abruptly ran as I soothed. Especially not what they did, but my spine freaked out.


    "... a bad feeling about times like this somehow hits me"


    "Goboo."


    Now, let me give you a mild guess as to what it was chills against.


    When picking coral solder, for example, Arezel sucks and causes trouble. Um, I don''t know about this. I don''t think Arezel is going to survive anything if I or Nell really go to kill him, and I don''t think that''s going to happen in this Damaya where he''s based. Above all, the chills earlier were against me, and even if Arezel did, I wouldn''t have this feeling.


    Then what misfortune will befall me? Gob man misses in bath massage. No, there''s no more Gob guys making mistakes. Chinatsu falls down with hard work. It seems possible and scary, but I should have refreshed it yesterday, and it''s about me. In the meantime, Nell was awake.


    "- If this were it, it would be pretty tragic. I''ve often said that tragedy calls for tragedy. Gob, can you pick up my bones, please?


    "Gob?"


    Kapo and sounded very good, as if it was a testament to the right answer.


    After enjoying a wide variety of baths, I finally decided to prepare myself for them. Me and the gob man wrap around the yukata that was prepared with the towel and pop out in a whim. but no one. As expected, none of the women seem to have come out yet. All right, life''s connected.


    "You should wait somewhere easy to find... rent a couch there. Gob man, I have time, and I need a quick massage."


    "Gobble!"


    Likewise, I ask the gob man in yukata to do so and lie down on a spacious, dandruff sofa. Oh, this is quite...! The performance of a Gob man in Hull''s dark magic is something that takes Hull''s skill. It bites the growth of the disciple through the gob man, and even lightens the burden on the body. Well, I''m a master everywhere.


    "... excuse me. Can I sit next to you?


    When I was admiring the comfort caused by the pressure of a gob man as I meditated my eyes and the goodness of my usual deeds, I heard a tannic man. Well, it should have been rented out today.


    "Hmm? Well, it''s a big couch. Why don''t you come with me?


    "Okay, sweeten your words"


    "Goboo."


    I hear a slight noise sitting on the couch, after which a little silence arises. When I kept my mouth shut wondering if you would keep walking away from me, the man who sat next to me started opening his mouth anew. It stinks.


    "You''re not surprised. I''ve been here and I''ve been in contact with you."


    "Mm-hmm. Well, I got a sign. I was somewhat surprised to see you in your yukata."


    The man met at the Coral Han casino, it was that eyelid guy. I don''t want you to wear yukata while you''re still facing that hundred battles. I just think you''re making jokes about the gap.


    "Signs, is it? To the extent that the people who work here don''t notice, they were going to turn it off."


    "Hey, don''t compare me to the average person. Wouldn''t it make you sad to say so yourself?


    "Mm, sure..."


    "So, what can I do for you? If you don''t tell me, the scary ladies will be back, okay?


    Well, some of them will already have noticed. Not coming at this point means you''re going to be able to swim, right, Mr. Arezel?


    "I''ll put it to you in a nutshell, then. The next time you visit the coral, we would like you to be quite prepared. Whatever happens, we can handle it on the spot."


    "What, coral has also solidified its will in the direction of a complete antiwar? You''re hiring Japita mercenaries and you''re getting carried away?


    "... well, what is it about? Coral doesn''t change, we''re worried about the way this city works, and we just want you to judge things fairly and fairly."


    "If it''s fair and fair, I don''t want you to come to the rented out bathroom without permission.


    "I apologize for that. I haven''t had time to see you personally in a few minutes."


    The man in the eyelid gets up softly and points his body towards the entrance.


    "Where does that confidence come from? The other guy is the Great Eight Demons, the Allezel who cows the world''s gold, right? This is advice, but I still want you to cancel the request from the coral. If you fail, it''s gonna be incredibly hard to live, okay?


    "... I''m not a mercenary or anything, so I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know, but for those who have lived on the battlefield for years, isn''t the exchange of life that occurs in momentary time an irreplaceable, albeit unpleasant, thing? Nothing trivial about standing there matters, only strength can be a superb spice. You must be in a hurry, with that Japita mercenary."


    As it turns out, the man disappeared from the scene without sound.


    "... no, you''re a yukata thief"

 321 Episode 310: Ceiling Smash

    When Yoonas got up from the bathroom, she saw Delis rolling over on the couch and getting a gob man massage. The look was a little sloppy to indulge in a moment of bliss, but when we confirmed ourselves coming out of the women''s bath, Delis quickly changed to the usual dead look. What if that cloudy look is fashion? I don''t care what the question arose, but everyone was gradually aligned.


    "Nell, Arezel, hey, come here"


    Derris calls two people at the top of the opening and invites them to a short distance from Yoona. Hi Nell and Arezel seem to know the reason for the call and went straight under Delis without saying anything. Desolate meetings that begin abruptly, now that the disciples don''t know what they''re talking about, they stay face-to-face with each other.


    "What is it?


    "Hmm... is there something going on while we''re in the hot springs?


    "Yabe, I normally enjoyed the hot springs..."


    "Don''t worry, knife. Because I enjoyed everything I could, too!


    "Oh my God! All right then!


    "It''s not good..."


    Yes, it''s not a good idea in an emergency. but there are a few things that I can''t help but do that too. If we were to defend them, only the Magic Detection and Danger Detection systems had the perception skills, and there was no Sign Detection, which specializes in the signs of the hidden. Shortly after the crap, it was also in a hot spring stained with fatigue, and I literally shouldn''t have been in a state of enjoyment.


    "Oh, I''m back."


    When Chinatsu haunts his head and Yuna and Knife are having a hot spring conversation, Zeta realizes he''s coming back after the three of them have finished their conversation.


    "I made him wait. A little bit."


    "Is something wrong?


    "Haha, no big deal. In the middle of Derris getting out of the bath first and waiting, I think he was getting a message from our company. The sad thing about merchants is that even on vacation, work breaks in."


    "So, Derris and I were supposed to accompany him to the job. I''ll be there in a little bit."


    "What, are we going to?


    "Oh, I''m about to."


    Nell''s toe was already pointed toward the stripper to return to the original knight from the yukata. The same applies to Derris, Arezel.


    "It won''t take that long, so you guys don''t have to hang out. You''ll be very tired already, and today is free time after this."


    "I was wondering if this could happen, so I could eat here. It''s good to go back into the hot springs, or use them freely. What, you can stay like this. Yeah?


    "So don''t worry about us. Enjoy. I wonder if it''s a reward for the arrow you gave Arezel."


    "No, seriously, feat"


    With that said, the three of them went to the dressing room with the sleaze.


    Since Delis and the others left the spa, Yuna and the others were in free time, according to the words of their masters. He seemed to have active fun going back into the hot springs, tense zetas commenting on the facility during the endurance showdown in the sauna, and knives falling as a result, like he was tired and accumulating again.


    "Ugh!


    "Whoa!?


    Now for some reason, I''m renting a table tennis table at this hot spring facility and playing hot spring table tennis with a total win. Needless to say, the result of the match is Yuna''s overwhelming state.


    "Victory!"


    "Guh! Or you can''t win...! Even if you use the special ceiling smash, you can''t score a point..."


    "Yoona is stronger than regular staff in most competitions. Table tennis again, so I have to tell you, they''re bad. Normally, there''s a table tennis table, but it''s not a scratch..."


    "It must have been a product developed at Allezel''s company. I heard from metaphysicians from different worlds, and I recreated it or something."


    Zeta explained it to me again, gesturing barely with an unfamiliar racket. Apparently she is penitential.


    (The metastasizer is about Mr. Derris... it''s everything now, Quaitet General Trading Company)


    Including Yuna, Chinatsu, the sword thinly caught Delis wondering if he was a metastasizer. So it''s not like we''re going to do anything about it, and we''re not going to ask questions from ourselves at the moment. But assuming that''s the case... the fact that Delis is still in this world doesn''t mean we''re going back to Japan, where we were born and raised? It also leads to the question. Yuna and Knife didn''t seem to care much, but Chinatsu was a little different. When I think about my family and friends who left me in Japan, I feel a little restless.


    "But it''s also possible that Mr. Derris is just happy with this world... yeah, he''s married..."


    "Uh... Chinatsu, what''s wrong?


    "Chinatsu, the racquet is spinning with great momentum, right?


    "It''s like a propeller."


    "Huh?"


    If you notice, Chinatsu was turning the shakehand racket super fast. I thought about it and then my hand seemed to move from unconscious. The friction heat in the palm of my hand is terrific.


    "While!


    "If you just spin that, then you will. Chinatsu is a fool."


    "Ugh, I just didn''t want the knife to tell me..."


    Thousand Natsu leaked a sigh of sigh from his own reflection, still holding down a little tingling palm.


    "Hey, Yona, knife."


    "Hmm?


    "Oh, my God, I''m just thinking about a new special serve right now, so get it over with."


    "What is our purpose now? Though far removed from the thoughts of the Prime Minister of the Magic Guide of Joseph, the crisis on the Ziva continent turned out to be no longer there. You''re ending your role as a brave man in this world."


    ����


    Zeta, unaware of the circumstances, has a question mark over her head. On the other hand, Yuna and the knife said this almost simultaneously.


    "The goal now? I''ll be strong enough to beat all of you Daihachi demons and take the top with my master! Ka!"


    "It''s a goal, it''s a lot of things... but first you have to beat Yoona, right? I want to beat Arezel (him) up once too, and eventually, he can have a good relationship with his husband..."


    ������


    "Uh, Mr. Chinatsu? How did you do?


    When you point your unmistakable, pure, innocent eyes straight at Yona, and a knife that somehow begins to twist your body. Yes, Yuna, as usual, was full of willingness to sit in this world as a horn and only a knife, Chinatsu holds his head.


    "You know, I was wondering if it was time for the Japanese family to worry... you guys were looking for a way to go home.


    "We''re lethargic, so I guess we''ll just have to be satisfied, huh? Even if your father went missing overseas, your mother was currently letting him go in a progression form... rather work hard, don''t think he''ll support you until you can win. My younger brothers can do something about it, so, oh, another expedition? I guess I only feel about it!


    "I''m not close to my parents either and live alone, so I don''t know if I''m in such a hurry. Well, if you have a good relationship with your husband, you''re as stingy as reporting it. I mean, hehe... No, it''s not that I''m in love with him, is it? It''s metaphorical talk, metaphorical talk!


    ������


    Chinatsu holds his head out again as the answer is too diagonal to the expectation. In particular, asking these two for a normal answer was a harsh story.


    "... Um, Mr. Chinatsu. From what I''ve been telling you, could it be that Mr. Chinatsu and the others are transferees from different worlds and are looking for a way back to their original worlds? Then there''s no certainty, but we might be able to help."


    "Huh?"


    A strangely conjectured zeta brought information from unexpected sources.

 322 Episode 311: Catchy Second Season

    That night, Arezel was visiting the casino where the coral would trade again. It''s not the casino clerks or anything else that greets them, but the inflexible men who emit obviously heterogeneous signs. The store clerk seems to be wearing the casino uniform for the first time.


    "Waiting for you, Master Arezel"


    "Oops, this greeting is at an extended point. Coral?


    "Of course it is. I''ll show you, come here."


    Alezel moves forward with the men in his eyelids leading the way and surrounded by the men. If I looked around with Nico smiling, there was gambling going on and bustling there. Whether it''s night or not, the casino remains open. Rather than that, I guess this is the time to make real money. The number of guests was as high as it had been at noon the other day.


    It was a little unexpected.


    "What?


    "Mr. Arezel came alone. I thought you and I were with each other the other day."


    "Oh, this previous escort? I have a sudden job in there. I''m sorry to hear that, but I decided to come alone. I''m still busy with this. I just want to go home after all this crappy work."


    ������


    Against Kerakera and Laughing Arezel, the man did not continue that conversation any longer.


    "This way."


    "Oh, you don''t seem to be on the same path as before?


    "Yeah, I''m not going to show you to the office this time. But Master Coral is there.... Still inside a regular (...) casino here. You can turn back, but what do you want to do?


    "Ho, are you going to sickle me? That''s a big deal, but the bottom line is the worst question. I''m stuck on my own. Well, I don''t care, so I''ll show you around."


    "Yes, I did. Now, come here��"


    We were led to the blind spot in the hand wash, isn''t this where we were suspicious on our last inspection? And that''s where the three of us were referring. It''s the words that don''t speak, but I knew it, hmm! and Arezel''s nose gets rough.


    - Concon, concon.


    When the man in the eyelid knocked several times against the wall, the chatter and hidden door opened. The road that came was blocked by the men who surrounded them, and they seemed to say implicitly that we had no choice but to move forward.


    "Heh, there was an underground. I didn''t know."


    Was it on purpose that the dialogue suddenly felt uninterrupted? Arezel unnaturally shows off a bar-reading that is abundant, and then starts singing his nose too. Allezel will be the only one among those who know now, but this melody is the company song of the Quaitet General Trading Company.


    "... Thank you for waiting. Arrival."


    "Hmm? Even when it comes to arriving, it just seems like darkness is spreading in my eyes?


    A few minutes down the basement. A few more doors dived, and the destination was a dark space. The shape of the room is circular, the ceiling is high, even if you look up, you can''t see what they do. At the front there was an extension similar to the passage through which Arezel came, but it was blocked by an iron lattice.


    "If you go inside, the coral will come out."


    "Pfft! No, no, the obvious trap, too, is the other way around when you get here. It''s refreshing. You didn''t tell me to do this, did you? Daimyo, Coral Han turned extra wisdom or something like that"


    "From me, nothing more..."


    "I don''t know about you either. Oh, yeah. It sounds interesting. Go ahead."


    Leaving the eyelid man behind, Arezel steps into a room where darkness spreads. From the men''s point of view, the backs were empty, and the alert expression allezelle, but I didn''t see any wonders or gaps.


    "Hey, no coral! I came here to audit you like I promised! Come out!


    "Even if you don''t scream like that, you can hear me. You''re here, Chairman Arezel. No, Allezel!


    You can hear more than Allezel''s head, coral-like screams. At the same time, this place, where darkness reigned, was illuminated by a dazzling light, and the sound of Gashan and the iron lattice closing sounded more than behind him.


    "Ho, pretty good arena, huh?


    The identity of the room, illuminated by lighting, is a circular arena surrounded by high walls and iron gratings. There is a line of seats on the wall that appear to be guest seats, where masked people can be seen. From the garments that surrounded him, every one of them could see that they were of the upper classes.


    "So, coral solder. What was this arena used for? The gravel on the ground smells like blood, and the iron lattice stretches to the ceiling. It''s like I''m a sinner, but what''s the joke ~? I thought my legs had been stretched unnaturally lately, but no way ~? And I also felt like I''d been abandoning mine for a long time now, but I sounded clear in my ears...... hey!?


    "Hi-no!


    Coral that unintentionally jumps and screams at Arezel, which strengthens the end of the story. His consolidated will was frustrated a little later, and he was about to move straight to the dungeon. What he could stand here would be the shame of an eyelid man hanging tremendous pressure from behind his skewers on the coral.


    "Oh, man, how the hell long have you been there...?


    "My apologies to you here were ruined. I was just rushing off in a big hurry. Come on, squeeze your courage and proclaim it exalted. Customers are watching."


    "Oh yeah......!


    Stand up coral.


    "Fair enough, don''t be so hasty. Am I too generous to forgive you now? If everyone kissed my shoes, including the audience here, I''d forgive them with one arm each. Doya, break the terms!


    "Ugh, arms!?


    Allezel who said so with a joking nori, but the coral knows. Arezel is serious. Seriously, the rule of thumb assumed that even in this situation, it was happening to everyone.


    "You don''t even know who I am here, sir, or who''s with Coral Han? Either way. Yeah, but I need you to follow Damaya''s rules. This kind of spectacle is forbidden to see or spectacle every time in the city. This is the last example of how this can lead to a downward image. Plus, he called me to a place like this and tried to erase me. Well, there''s still an attempt on this. No room for excuses, but one arm instead of life would be cheap -"


    "- Shut up, shut up, shut up! I will defeat Arezel and rise again! There''s no way they''re closing the road in here! Whoa, open up!


    When the coral commanded, the iron lattice opposite Arezel went up making noises with the coral. And in the darkness of the passage that was behind it, there was a smell on my nose that smelled like a beast, and I could hear my hair roaring.


    "Ha ha! Arezel, here''s an ace from this backstage specially designed to defeat you! I don''t know how many sinners and slaves I''ve eaten, and if I''m bad, I can''t even eat and kill the army of the country! The name of that monster!


    "Uh, I know. I know. You want to do this, Naipam Leol? I used to cook them whole once. The meat was hard and unpleasant."


    "... Huh?


    Allezel holds the head of a monster with a majestic hyena (tenderness) with one hand and observes it closely. Bottoms and blood were flowing from its neck, dyeing the ground red.


    "Oh, hey, huh? Leo, Leol hasn''t..."


    "I don''t have shit yet, bokeh! It''s too late to come out, so I picked you up from here and my neck came too! I don''t have coral, who do you think I am? I''d like you to join them in there with their poorly hit army. Sa n go han!


    Arezel looked frightened and threw the head of the squeezed monster all she could.

 323 Episode 312: Fear

    The head of the beast thrown by Arezel goes under the coral in a straight line. Control was perfect and a direct hit course sewing through the gaps in the iron lattice.


    "Ugh, wow!?


    You instinctively perceived what you faced with death, a coral screaming loudly from the bottom of your belly. However, it never ceased to be a demon.


    When the head of the beast seemed to slip through the iron lattice, as if it had even hit an invisible wall, it became so powerful and dispersed. More ruptured red blood than a chunk of meat splashes around it, dyeing not only the iron lattice, but also the invisible walls.


    "Yahoo, was there a bond? If you''re a big beast, you still think there''s a big gap in letting people in."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Master Coral, please calm down. Five bodies are satisfied and intact, and they are still alive."


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t get up immediately just this time, even though the guy with the eyelids talks to the coral like that. Coral remained relieved, buttocks on and didn''t try to move.


    "Hey, is this it? If it''s over, now you''re staying with me?"


    "Hmm, we''ve got a problem. I didn''t expect that the hidden balls that Master Coral had prepared immediately would be easily torn. The boulder is a hat off, Master Arezel of the Great Eight Devils."


    "You''re a disciplined man, too. If you lift an incompetent employer that far, you have no choice?


    "You''re just getting paid to do that. We just do the right job for it. And it''s not that incompetent."


    "Well, why?


    "You hired us."


    At that moment, four figures show up more than in the gravel of the arena where Arezel was complaining about the smell of blood. Out of the raised gravel were fully-armed mercenaries. On both their hands is a poisoned dagger knife gripped. Their movements, which strike Arezel at the same time over the Quartet, were very sophisticated, without any hesitation or alarm.


    "Hmm, red dot"


    but the moment he tried to launch an attack on Arezel, the score in the hands of the four disappeared. The attack, which was supposed to be unintentional, ended empty-handedly, with the four of them in turn experiencing pain.


    "- Huh!?


    "Whoa, I just want to appreciate not raising my voice."


    The vanishing knife penetrated deep into the left and right legs so that it could be sewn onto the gravel ground. Arezel took a total of eight gains from the attack and dumped them on the ground in a nasty way. Slight stiffness from accidental pain. Arezel uses this free time to push tons and breasts to knock them back.


    "Damn!"


    "Grr..."


    Allezel is considered the weakest arm power of the Great Eight Demons, but still it does not make an overwhelming difference to them. Even to the extent of a light poke, the four fell over with the momentum of being hit hard from the head.


    "I''m in a good mood today and I feel good. It''s been a long time since I''ve been exhilarated. The blood of the bandits who washed their feet is making a scene, and they keep stealing what''s on their eyes."


    A bright red liquid was dripping from both hands of Allezel, who smiled briskly at the thought of the fox. Not the first Naipam Leol blood I had. Because with the blood, the vivid skin, the ears, the nose, the eyes - albeit in small quantities - there were human parts mixed everywhere to such an extent that they were picked at the girl''s fingertips.


    - Bush......!


    Blood splashes rose from the men, as if they had waited for the time for Arezel to say so. It must have been my first experience to be judged on body parts, even for the inflexible men who endured foot pain. I scream at him for too much intense pain, and his screams echo inside the arena.


    "Hih...!


    "Oh, hey, are you okay!?


    "Yes, sir, we must clear the way out."


    To that tragic sight, all the masked gentlemen and ladies who were in the guest seat were only able to speak with surprise, just bewildered. But that also has to be stopped. This is one of the two factors that Arezel gained the name ''Fear'', derived not only from the equipment of the hostile, but also from the brutality of viewing the subject area as a part and stripping it away. The synergy between the art of theft and the art of demolition brings great power to her even in combat.


    "No, it''s easy to steal when it''s brittle and dull. It doesn''t even fit into the quality."


    "Don''t be frightened, shoot!


    More than a dozen mercenaries, bowed from the outside of the iron lattice, fire arrows simultaneously, setting standards for Arezel, according to the decree of the man in the eyelid. The arrows unleashed endlessly became rain and poured all over Arezelle''s standing arena.


    "Whoa, there''s a shield here"


    Allezel picks up about two meat walls that were slightly falling to the ground and uses them as his own shield. Forced to lift their toes as they are torn apart by a pierced knife, they unfortunately get arrows all over their bodies. It seemed like he was screaming something until just before, but Arezel''s long elf ears were very convenient and it was decided that he didn''t hear anything.


    "Elf, I don''t know how to use a bow and arrow against my daughter. It''s easy for me. Yeah, but..."


    To hide in the rain of arrows, five more mercenaries had broken into the arena. Walking like an assassin sneaking into darkness identifies the trajectories of countless arrows that descend and approaches Arezel in the shortest possible time. And sticking it to your throat is a dark painted vicious blade that is difficult to see. Arezel''s arms are still blocked with meat walls, and there''s no sign of letting it go again.


    "-Sh!"


    Fighting warriors, fearless of death, pierce Arezel''s steeple. The feeling of piercing pomegranate and meat and raw warm things conveying the blade. Kill him! Every one of them was feeling that definite response.


    (Izu......!?


    but the discomfort immediately struck them out. There was no sensation of both hands that I should have had earlier, but rather severe pain ran ahead of my arms. Furthermore, they hear the sound of something falling on the ground. Some of them unintentionally fell. They put it in sight, and such people were in further confusion.


    There they squeezed their gains, five of their hands were falling. The object was pierced by something handy, and if we looked closely, we could see that it was the hand of a companion who acted together ready to die. They Japita mercenaries decide to do some kind of tattoo on the back of their hands. Whose murder blade therefore stabbed who, it was already clear.


    "What?"


    Perhaps they had no idea what had happened at this time. This strange situation, where everyone, is completely gone ahead of the wrists of both hands, and those lost are pierced by the blade. It is stranger to be able to explain.


    - Pashun!


    Nearby, something sounded like a fire. Besides, it was like it was my nostalgia, something that rang very close.


    "I don''t know if it''s for self-determination or suicide bombing, but I''m crazy about wrapping bombs around my body. I can''t really imitate it."


    Arezel kept her back on the battlefield wall and laughed Kerakera as she turned the barrel bomb at her fingertips. Seeing that, gradually they understand. In the unlikely event that all the bundles of bombs wrapped under her gear to blow themselves up, all of them were in her hands.


    (This guy, blasts from us -)


    The bomb was planted all over my body, and it was placed in such a way that I could take it immediately if I wanted to. But even to remove the planted bomb, their hands have been stolen by Arezel. They feared from the bottom of their minds on both arms that would cut the sky even as they tried to remove the bomb.


    "Uh, it''s not beautiful whenever you look at it. Flesh splashing fireworks."


    By the end of the arrow rain, what existed in the arena was dominated by unbroken corpses.

 324 Episode 313: Dead Place

    Japita''s mercenaries are experts in combat, fearless of death, and belong to a massive mercenary regiment of more than a hundred people. They belong to melee fights that have been fought, firepower support from a distance, regardless of bow or magic and field, and some of them specialize in assassinations, and are famous for being loaded with gold no matter what the request, and taking on if there is an exchange of lives there. All to boil the blood, to make a noble killing. It can be said that it is miraculous that such a dangerous group of Battlemaniacs is clustered together as one army. How good is the eyelid man who serves as their head, or just wants to die unexpectedly with his own life - whichever the answer is, Japita''s mercenary was at the doorstep of his destiny.


    A tremendous monster standing in the arena unharmed with a kellow, even if it suitably returns the unintended blow from the assassin, keeps snorting the rain of arrows and releasing enough range magic to fill the entire area from all directions. How many assassins on earth did a pile of corpses pile up around such an arezel consist of? The audience, who were watching this tragedy in the guest seat, were all standing up without sitting down anymore. All open mouths seem unstoppable, sweating like waterfalls. That seemed the same for coral, the organizer of this dark arena, so worried that there would be dehydration due to too much sweating.


    "Whoa, whoa!


    "Now it''s a big bump. You have a lot of people."


    The next challenge is a big man with thick armor all over his body. He shakes the hammer high, a huge mass of metal, and crushes the body of a tiny allezel, and is furiously mad. You got such a big guy in your bump, Arezel bends his index finger inward as he hoists the end of his mouth, come on! And, sign the provocation.


    "I''m not dead!


    "I''m too busy to avoid it."


    Being dismantled is not limited to talking about anything human or protective. The shaken down hammer was easily disassembled, and the part of the hammer that became the center of gravity fell through and flew towards the barrier. The metal bars, which have become only a hammer pattern, are emptied and still beaten to the ground with loud noises and shocks.


    "You know, if it''s just power, maybe it''s better than me. Other than that, I''m in trouble."


    By the time such Arezel''s words were finished, all the heavily stretched armor of the big man had been removed. Arezel''s hand, which stood on the hammer pattern at some point, still beats with a dodgy, moving bloody heart.


    "I''m sorry I just got it, and I just put a souvenir in his place. Hey, have fun!


    "Huh!?


    Even if the big man who saw the heart notices the seriousness of the matter, the arezel with it jumps wide behind his back and takes the distance. If this were to happen, everything would be too late, and instead of a heartbeat, the burning sound of the ignition line would ring in the left chest, indicating that there was no longer a time limit for the big man. All the remaining bombs that he stole were placed in the heart of the big man, and the work of Arezel, who made it a souvenir, is truly livestock.


    "Well, next time -"


    "- Eh!"


    We''re losing support from the outside, and we''re losing a lot of people. And when Arezel looked out of the jail at the explosion sound on his ass, there was a mercenary with two giant firearms pointing the muzzle this way, and now he was on the verge of being shot out.


    "Hey, hey, you''re bringing it up to that!


    Keeping up the heavy firing noise is a storm of bullets that won''t even stop in the eyes of the Gatling cannon. If they are crucified and unleashed, they are a mince substitute in the next moment, no matter what creature they may be. Made in Zex naturally. Not only are they not for sale to individuals, but also to the state and organizations, but the mercenaries in Japita apparently got this from somewhere.


    "Well, I know the gatoring cannon (that) too!


    Especially if they were armed to such an extent that they knew, there was no way Arezel, who was in an alliance between the Great Eight demons, could not have known, and the bullet storm had been played on the spot though. What was in her hands was a piece of metal that she procured in the middle of the battle. Probably part of the stripped armor. So, let them come in contact with each and every looming bullet, deflect, deflect, deflect...


    In the end, as long as the remnants of the Gatling cannon were consumed, and even if the barrel continued to fire until it burned out on top of it, no single bullet would ever hit the Allezel. I would have liked to have at least had enough good fights to plunder, but unfortunately Arezel is intact.


    "It''s slower than me. Skip it, it''s weirder to hit it. Ma, was this a little funny with the game feel?


    "Hehe, it''s a real monster...!


    By the time the exited gunpoint was weakly wound up turning with the curcum, the mercenary, who was the shooter, spilled such a grunt with a grin.


    "This is still from the corner of the Great Eight Demons, naturally I''m a monster too - where is such a cute monster!


    Allezel ears, who don''t hear inconvenient screams and pick up whining that looks interesting, still seem to be in excellent shape.


    "... I''ll deal with you. Initiate evacuation of coral and passengers in the meantime."


    "Oh, you!? That''s what we''re talking about!? Promise me you''ll defeat Arezel!


    "I''m sorry, Master Coral. Thank you. It seemed that our budget was sweet, and as things stand, it''s nearly impossible. The contract is unlikely to be achieved, so I will not be rewarded. When it comes to what I can do with you this time of year, it''s to get you as far away from here as possible."


    "Ha-ha-ha, didn''t you just say that you were looking for a place to die? Japita mercenaries are told to die in battle, don''t even listen to rumors? A lot of people want to die, and coral solder is a disaster."


    "Ababa, ababa..."


    At the earliest possible time, there was no survivor other than Arezel in the cage. The survival of more than a hundred mercenaries is divided by half, and they are in a half-destructed state of lettering. No weapon, no surprise attack, no saturation attack will keep up with Arezel''s speed. No matter what kind of protection you consolidate yourself in, burglary that ignores endurance and reason leaves everything to naught. On the contrary, the beginning and end of being used as a means of attacking and defending Arezel. Besides, evil wisdom works horribly, evil by the time it comes to hunting down the spirit. It is clear that there is no more fighting.


    "Still, I''ll give you a few dozen seconds. Now evacuate..."


    "- I''m sorry, but I''ve just crushed that option."


    "Huh! Are you..."


    "Abba, abba...?


    A glossy voice heard from the rear row of the passenger seat stains his ear like a drug. The corals and the audience fell asleep on the spot to see if they were hit by something. A silver-haired woman believed to be the culprit is bending her mouth to the letter as if she were being shown an unfulfilled spectacle.


    "Ugh, how long the hell have you been there? Are you blocking the entrance to and exit from the ground at the escorts yesterday because of signs?


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about. Besides, I own it. Don''t take me for an Allezel escort. Hey, black, red?


    The entrance to and exit from the arena was hindered by a suspicious man wearing a black hood deep in a black robe and a knight wrapped in red dyed full body armor.


    "Lilivivia, I''m sorry. I could have let you hang out with this. Next time, I''ll make it up to you."


    "Don''t expect me to wait. See, instead of these guys, as much as I want to sleep. So let''s just get this over with."


    Hearing those two conversations, the eyelid man suddenly appeared to understand who she was. Then he quietly takes out his gains and hoists the end of his mouth just as Arezel did.


    "Gradually, we seem to have acquired a place of death. I didn''t know there were two Daihachi demons, what luck!


    Following a weir-cut head, all the surviving Japita mercenaries were determined and rushed out.

 325 Episode 314: O O Madness

    Seal the entrance and exit. The game starts, five minutes early. There are two corridors leading to the audience, one for me and the other for Nell. I don''t know if this costume will end early because it steams a lot, what can I say to piss off the whole body armor nell.


    Now, if we could explain how this happened, we would have snuck into this backstage at a somewhat late stage. Move to the inn where you were staying first, acting separately from Arezel, who decided on the audacious testimonial: a visit directly from the front alone. So Gu-Suka abducted Lilivivia, who was traveling in his dreams, and it is a calculation for going to the casino again.


    The slightest problem here was that Llivivia, who sleeps, didn''t quite wake up. Description of the operation on the way to the casino became difficult, and Nell woke me up gradually by deciding to iron claw. but I was in a bad mood because of what I was forced to do, and that''s how I bend my mouth to the letter to. What about that attitude as a maid? I just want to ask, but I understand that it doesn''t make sense because the original is useless.


    Well, I''m in a perfect state right now, so at least I''ll be harmless while I''m playing that one. All I''m doing is sitting back and watching the fight. Oh, no, you were putting the audience to sleep earlier? The boulders are in perfect condition, and they do what they do when they''re in a bad mood.


    On the other hand, our role is to hide our identities while ensuring the identity of the visitors gathered at this location and blocking support from the ground. I''ve bothered with this disguise by stepping on the suspicion that I could break in with Arezel first, and that it would be more impactful to appear as one of the new Great Eight Demons'' men... they''re all asleep, and now it''s serving to question their existential significance.


    "Ho, that''s it. No."


    Is it over? The Allezel guy, sounds like he was playing a lot. The leader''s eyelid man is broken backwards and falls in the form of looking backwards at the arena ceiling. I don''t know if any of his men are dumped around there, but it looks like the eyelid guy still has breath.


    "... why are you keeping me alive? If you can destroy a weapon, you can destroy my body."


    "Hmm? I was able to dissipate while I was doing it, or I was out as a merchant on the way... so shut up and go to sleep there, loser. Beautiful, cute and gentle Arezelle left behind her men with sights. I don''t think I can escape because I only stole the tendons of my legs."


    ����


    The wizard, who had a combined technique of iron grating and junction, was also already defeated by Arezel, and the junction disappeared. Each person has enough holes to dive easily because the iron lattice has also slashed the man with the eyelids. There are no elements that can trap him in the arena right now. Instead, even if the surrounding enclosure was in perfect condition, Arezel could have partially stolen every junction and iron lattice and drilled a hole bigger than that. Did he take care of coral entertainment when he didn''t do it?


    "Coral, no. Wake up. Fun. Fun. Fun. The beginning of confession time. I went out with the entertainment, so it''s your business to go out with my entertainment, too?


    Alezel walked to the guest seat where the coral was comatose when he arrived and said something noisy. Oh, you dated to do this. When you clear your fierce, and you get the right to give orders to your opponents legitimately. The boulder is allezelle, really dirty.


    "... Wake up Hin? Lily."


    "Yes, yes, I know. Because I have nightmares now. Uh, can I dream of being chased by Arezel by the sea?


    "Hey, that''s a nightmare. Smart, I know! Rosy Extremely Easy Dreams and Wishes to be able to cackerwoof with such a small, pathetic, and besides elf Arezel!


    "Jiuuuuuuuuu! A monster!?


    I don''t even have much planned harmony anymore, but the coral jumped up. Most nightmares don''t wake up like that. I must have dreamed it was scary.


    "Look, you''re up."


    "Why not!


    No, Coral Han is right in his reaction right now. I don''t know, it''s time for me to take the hood, too?


    "Hah, is this...? Oh, and the haze - A, isn''t there Chairman Arezel...!


    "You reworded it, didn''t you? Did you just say that again?


    "No, no, no, no! Never! Never! Who thinks Chairman Arezel, whom we all respect, is a monster!


    "I wonder where it was that tried to annihilate that beloved super beautiful Chairman Arezel?


    "Oh, that''s..."


    I even added up to the beauty setting. But the way coral eyes swim is terrible. I don''t try to keep an eye on Arezel at all, and I move my hands frequently in a mundane and behaving suspicious way.


    "Oh, Chairman Arezel? The gentle Chairman Arezel can''t kill me...?


    "I''m not gonna kill you."


    "Ho, are you sure?!?


    "Yeah. The question is, how do we keep Coral Han alive?"


    "... to? Oh, is that...?


    Allezel, with an elf-like smile, takes a lot out of her nostalgia. When people ask me what, I wonder if I can talk a little bit.


    "Why are you being distracted? You sold a fight to Fear, didn''t you? Do you know exactly what that alias means?


    "I know you don''t like him anymore..."


    "Then you also understand that Arezel is a torturist, right? This elf, because it''s quite a few, is creepy enough to pinpoint the line between life and death?


    ������


    Oh, have I told you? Yes, Allezel took it out as a tool to educate the coral. People who don''t know what''s going on often intend to see Arezel fight and understand what ''fear'' means. but it''s only afterwards that I truly know what that means. Never kill, but never let live. Arezel thoroughly destroys his mind so that those who flip the anti-flag never make stupid mistakes again. So as a vitreous mentalist, I don''t want to fight him.


    "Ma, wasn''t this a pretty sweet way to fight? You used to equip your enemies with tools like that and cursed protective gear after you stripped them?


    "It''s like a full season! My whole season of elves is still coming and going! Sorry to leave you alone, Coral Han. From now on, I''m the one who wants to deal with you, right? I really don''t want to deal with all the customers here, but this time it''s special?


    "Hih, hih!


    "If you don''t like that, you have to wash up the information on Coral Han''s head and give me all the commercial rights you have, but don''t do that? Then there''s also a way to physically open your head..."


    "Don''t hate it! I''m happy to give it to you!


    "Uh, really? Don''t hesitate.


    This guy, in his heart, gets a casino! Or so I guess you think. I was deliberately swimming these guys until business got bigger... what a normal calculation it seems. I knew it was dirty.


    "By the way, Arezel, what are you gonna do about the survival of Japita''s mercenaries? Why did you let him live halfway?


    "Oh, I hope so. I thought I''d hire you at my company because you seemed to be able to use it unexpectedly. Deli...... no, black. He said he''d recovered properly."


    ... what?

 326 Episode 315: Its Like a Bomb

    Japita mercenaries have been integrated into the Quaitet General Trading Company, Maru.... Trouble is, this is not a joke. Seriously, the survivors of the mercenaries, including that eyelid man, were headhunted by Arezel''s hands without one left.


    "The loser only obeys the winner''s words"


    They responded in such an old-fashioned fashion that the preparation of employment letters, etc. for formal hiring proceeded smoothly. You had this development in mind in advance, and that has already moved on.


    "Hey, what are you gonna do about hiring mercenaries? Weren''t you looking to make a clean city?


    "Going for it? It''s just, no matter how beautiful I went for a world, or anywhere in my time, there are bad guys out there. These kids are so versatile and professional, and they''ll do everything from regular to dirty work. Really? Well, that''s the thing. My company only pays for what it''s done, so I hope you work with a bang and achieve results! I''ll take full benefits!


    "" "Ha, ha..." "


    Look, everyone in Japita is having trouble reacting.


    "Well, the name value is considerable, and as an Arezel company, it would be foiled. I wonder if they can connect with the Octopus and have a good relationship with each other?


    "Lilivia Han still has different eyes to look at. And Derris is an apprentice."


    "If I apprentice, my house will collapse..."


    Funny jokes come true.


    "Um, I''ve taken a disciple to Derris to Nell, even Lilivia Han, and I was wondering if I could imitate it? Apprentice - No, a secretary? Ma, either way, you''re outstanding, you''re still stretching out!


    Is that what you''re telling that eyelid guy? If so, well, all I can say is Don Mai. Happy for the rest of your life.


    "First off, is this a good way to get the job done? The sleeping guests won''t be awake for a while, and they''ll be done with your company enough to carry them."


    "Yeah, well, Quaitet''s proud cleaner will be here by now. We''ll be renovating this casino soon, so make it yours."


    You can often say near Coral Han is crying... you''re a merchant and a great demon king to make, not at all.


    "Oh, or shall we go for a drink now?


    "I won''t be around tonight. Hangover''s just healed."


    "Me too. There''s been a lot going on in the morning, and I''m going home for the rest of my life."


    "Then I''ll go home, too. At least don''t wake me till noon tomorrow."


    "No, Nori''s bad. Okay, well, today''s a welcome party for new hires! I''ll get Derris to cure his body, and he''ll be fine! Take a bath, get your blood and dirt off, and meet me at the store I designate!


    Turning away such an Arezelle scream, me and three Lilivia to Nell followed the casino''s underground arena. I can''t be involved any more unnecessarily. Blessed is your life. [M] Super hard. I hoped so hard.


    Lily was placed in the inn and there was some incandescent air when she returned to the hot springs. Cacon Cacon and, no, no, no, no, no! A continuous sound like that can be heard from the room where Hal and the others are.


    "Ha!"


    "Shh!"


    The identity of the sound was released when the ping-pong balls were rallied. Hal and the knife remain in the yukata, fighting on the rectangular stage. To put it plainly, he was playing table tennis, more importantly, hot spring table tennis.


    "Derris, what are you doing?


    "It''s a kind of sport called table tennis. We''re already in the middle of a fight..."


    The two Larries were high-level. I thought Hal hit it back, and already at that moment, the knife hit it back, and then again, Hal - and such a loop is extended and repeated. The knife is a fast attack that punches everything in, and Hal is picking it up with a cut, but even though it''s a cut, it''s somehow fast like the smash of a knife. Besides, when I returned it, I applied Graviton to the ping-pong balls to turn it into a super-gravity mass. The knife that is returning such a small iron ball with a regular racket is awesome, but the load on the arm will be out of step, and the longer the game, the fatigue will accumulate.


    "Not yet!


    ... No, the knife is also wrapped around the entire body with a knife, and it is wrapped around the racket. Is that why the racket won''t be destroyed even if you receive Hull''s ping-pong iron ball? Bottom up the local power and punch in the smash, propagating your attention to the balls at the moment of impact. This makes rotation and orbit unpredictable, so Hal responds with a cut - I see, don''t get me wrong when I see it as a puff. Let''s correct it, it''s a great fight.


    "Ah, to Master Nell, Mr. Derris. Welcome back. You were sooner than you thought, weren''t you?


    "Allezel was mostly alone, and he cleaned up some errands for me. You guys... Could you have been playing table tennis the whole time?


    "The only thing I''ve been doing is Yuna and the knife. Because ordinary table tennis is no match for Yoona, the knife proposed a special method with abilitative magic. Then this is what happened..."


    "It''s been like this for an hour. Rackets and platforms are hot spring equipment, so it was the rule that if you break them, you''ll pay for them... but there''s no sign of that at all, and you''re both amazing."


    Zeta''s right. It''s amazing, isn''t it? Physically and magically, they work out different aspects at the same time. I just finished a hell of a mess with Arezel, and the younger ones don''t know the limits?


    "That''s it, Rah!


    "There''s a gap!


    "Nah!?


    Is Hal''s newly acquired ''instantaneous power'' an achievement that has grown in the meantime? Even if the smash of the knife bursts, it is picked up by Hull again at the critical point. Furthermore, the return ball jumped at right angles at the bounce and slipped right through the racket of the knife. There''s a fight.


    "Victory!"


    "What an approximate demon ball! Almost bent over!?


    "I even weighed the ping-pong balls with a little more focus on the edges. Later I improved the rotation a little bit."


    "Mm, I can''t, I can''t gay..."


    "Knife, you said it was an ability battle."


    As soon as the battle was decided, the knife fell to the floor perfectly. Has Hal the boulder gotten tired too, rarely breathing on his shoulders? Well, it''s an hour in that condition. If I do, I''m confident I''ll die.


    "Is that it, Master? How long have you been there?


    "What, you didn''t notice? I just got here. We''re both sweating, but how are you doing taking another bath?


    "Rest a little, no problem!


    "Become!? Gu, gu... me too, man!


    A knife that burns an adversary against Hull and forces him to get his body up. Really, when this kid gets set with Hal, he''ll work hard beyond his limits. I look forward to disclosing my next status.


    "Hmm. Delis, hey, let''s try it too!


    "... bad, I didn''t hear you very well. Would you say that again?


    "Let''s try that table tennis and do it!


    Oh, God. You weren''t wrong about me, were you?


    "Sir, Mr. Nell? Have you ever played table tennis?


    "No, but when I saw the fight earlier, I kind of got the hang of it. The point is, we should hit the ball with this tool and get through the enemy, right?


    It fits literally, but pulling it out doesn''t mean piercing enemies, does it?


    "Isn''t that abrupt?


    "After all, we did nothing today, and we want to move our bodies a little bit. Even Derris, right? See, I could afford to watch my disciples naked."


    ... Gob man, I asked for the rest. I''ll take care of the bone.


    "Hands soft, please��"


    Afterwards, me and Nell paid for all the supplies that burned out.

 327 Episode 316 Nells Request (Intimidation)

    - Day 58 of training.


    After a flaming tabletop showdown, a new day arrived. I won''t go into detail about yesterday, but I''ll just tell him I managed to bring it to the draw. I''m going to pay for it, but it''s cheap if you think it''s a price for your life. Besides, the employees at the spa saw the burnt room and handled it politely with a bitter laugh.


    ''It''s okay. It''s acceptable, so don''t worry.''


    Perhaps they had been told something up front by Arezel. No matter what Nell makes of it, laugh and forgive him, or something. If they say that, they''ll pay more because they''re scared later. I willingly closed the conversation and smiled and shook my hand. Well, there was a lot going on yesterday. End of story.


    It changed from yesterday morning when I started with a hangover, and I was able to have a refreshing morning with Nell today. I think yesterday''s Hot Springs Table Tennis Tour was the starting point for stress, and it dissipated my unsolicited emotions together. Blah, I guess Nell just really wanted to play with me... and a favorable interpretation.


    Then we finished breakfast at the inn and headed to the place where we packed our bags. Arezel and I are supposed to meet up there.


    "Oh, you''re here. Good morning."


    "Morning. Is the ship here yet?


    Speaking of ships, yes, it''s the departure site of the airship. Today is the day Zeta travels to Al Nova, the machine country, and we (...) board that flight.


    "It''s almost time to arrive. Steady, sudden talk. I thought only Zeta Han was going to Al Nova, didn''t I?


    "Sorry, my convenience has changed."


    "Sorry, it''s my selfishness..."


    "Chinah''s? Yeah, I don''t look like that type."


    Chinatsu bows his head deeply against Arezel for arranging flights to Al Nova. How did this happen, it was the hanging of the consultation from Chinatsu after the end of table tennis.


    ''I want to go to Al Nova, too, with Mr. Zeta!


    "''What...?


    Me and Nell, who unintentionally unite their voices. Hal and the knife were also apparently the first ears, aligned and eye-pointing.


    So, if you ask me in detail why... Hi Zeta, they were hearing about a way for the metastasizers to get back to their original world. This is an example of what his famous detectives and delightful companions were looking for, but have not gathered any information at all. Thousand Natsu is also Thousand Natsu, and he may have been searching for a way to go home independently.


    When I asked Zeta for more information, she replied that Zeta herself did not know how to do so with as much nuance as Zex had told me before. You may say that this is not until proven. But there is no big difference in hope for Chinatsu.


    "Well, it was the beginning of Joseph''s mastery that forced him to transfer. Now that the threat of the Ziva continent is gone and you''ve done your part as a brave man, you can fully understand what it''s like to want to go home."


    "Um, aren''t the masters and Mr. Derris opposed?


    "Why? It''s the most serious reason, and I take it for granted that Chinatsu thinks so. Instead, it''s weirder how Hal and the knife behave."


    "" Huh?


    Hey, there, why? Or what are we going to do about the battle? Don''t float a question mark with a look like that.


    "I agree with Derris. Something that will look for a way to go back crazy to death, assuming I get flown into another world. The emotions I want to be with Derris, and the emotions Chinatsu takes care of who''s in the original world, right?


    "Master Nell......!


    Oh, Nell said something decent and Chinatsu is impressed. I''m a little in love, and I''m a little embarrassed too.


    "I know just as well what Harna and Toko have to say!


    "Right!


    "Right!


    "Sir, Master Nell......"


    I wonder if I didn''t need that sentence there. Hal and Knife agreed, but Chinatsu''s emotion has waned.


    "It''s not too late to talk about not going home after checking for that method. Trouble with that."


    "Don''t let your dreams swell if there''s such a way."


    "Stop making money with that on the boulder... but how do you transfer to a different world? I''ve spoken to you before, but you''ve never heard of such a method. How does the Zex guy know that?


    "Because Master Zex''s knowledge doesn''t know the bottom line! Even if you knew, no wonder!


    "Oh well. Yeah, right."


    Hey, I see you. I stepped through Zeta''s mine.


    "Can''t you use the method that Mr. Joseph used to transfer us?


    "It''s a no-go technique that is now banned from use, and if you touch the breadth, you burn it. I summon random qualities from another world, but I don''t know where and when they''ll be sent. And vice versa, when I had no power to send them back where they were."


    "It doesn''t clog up, transfer the world or people you''re after, does it mean you can only summon one-way traffic?


    "That''s the thing. Mukashi was officially used as a valiant summons, but from an ethical point of view, the valiant of the past has designated it a forbidden technique, and now it''s banned globally."


    Joseph, who used such a ban, had done so with such a degree of punishment because most of Hal and his classmates agreed with the metastasis and were pretty good in this world. The guy I made it up to inside, uh... I forgot his name, but I turned those guys off before they got out of shape, and even Arr goes into the lower part as a bad guy. I''m a regular student (with some exceptions in front of me), and I''m sure that''s natural.


    "Now it''s time for skirmishes, not for the Great Eight devils to conquer the world that far, and none of them will stand out and use it."


    "Yes, the times are love-and-piece or!


    "Which mouth says?


    Well, it''s a rare request for Chinatsu, who tends to have difficulty, and we decided to join you because it''s a corner. As for the rank of the Great Eight Demons, it''s on one of the Arezels in the sixth seat, and it wouldn''t be a bad idea to get these guys to meet up with Zex right now.


    "Oh, that''s right. Nell, the example bump was here this morning. Here."


    Let Allezel take out the crate, which was tightly sealed, as if he remembered. The crate is elongated and painted in black based colours. I feel like I''ve seen it and this box alone is pretty fancy.


    "Oh, you were faster than I thought"


    "What the hell is that?


    "I was asking the Gardebarans for a new weapon for the chinats. I was away from Ardelheit for a while, so I asked him to send it through the Quaitet branch when it was done."


    "Uh, I see. Example bump."


    "You''ve worked so hard on it. If you depend on what we have deposited with you, you can talk about the biggest commodities the country has worked out in total. At the end of the day, Wu Wang himself grabbed the blacksmith tools. Nell has a lot of influence."


    "It''s for the cute chinatsu. It''s only natural for you to do this. Chinatsu. I''ll give you this. This is the best wave I''ve ever made of the prestige of the Wukong Gardebaran. Take care."


    "Oh, thank you. I''ll just take care of it..."


    What kind of favor did Nell do? I don''t think deep, but that cute Chinatsu was shaking his nervous, less receiving hand.

 328 Episode 317: A Black Peoples Secret Story

    The airship flies through the departure site of Damaya, and that bustling city gradually gets smaller. Although the duration of the stay was short, each day was too intense to seem like a few days. Whatever it was, it seemed only a little nostalgic to regroup the party with my old friend Arezel. He''s irresistible, hungry, black, money-guarding, anti-elf, but, well, if you feel like it, maybe you can go see him again.


    "- Oh, my God, I wanted to even dusk."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about, Derris?


    A characteristic damaya valve is emitted. Yes, Allezel, who just thought it was goodbye at the departure site, was on this ship for some reason. For some reason, he accompanied us and we were on our way to Al Nova together. Why?


    "Mr. Arezel, I''m sorry to bother you, but who''s at work?


    "No, that''s it! The newly hired secretary is better than I thought! I''ve already gathered the momentum for the troublesome work we talked about at the drinking party! I picked it up really well. If you polish it, you''ll be a brilliant business genius."


    "... so what does that have to do with Mr. Arezel being on this ship?


    Allezel gracefully drinks out the wine as he swoops back on the couch in front of me. You know, I''ve been meaning to say this for a long time, but you''re definitely more of a potato shochu than wine. Why are you looking out for this fancy wine? Some sort of attribution?


    "I don''t know, it''s up to me because I''ve cleared up my job and I''m free. If Dellis and the others are going to Al Nova, I''ll say hello to Zex Han in the name of my business trip."


    "You said you were free... you had corals you caught yesterday and a bunch of other customers, right? What are we gonna do with those interrogations?


    "Hooff, if the secretary is good, his men are good, too. Don''t worry, it''s been resolved."


    "... did you get it all done within yesterday? But after that, you went to a drink, right?


    "I finished that drink!


    ������


    I''m sorry, I don''t really know what that means.


    "Looks like they have a strong admiration for the strong guys, huh? You turn your envy to me once and for all, rather than resent me. No, I had a blast too. I don''t think they killed my people and didn''t kill them! That''s what I''ve been thinking since the first meeting! Haha, those guys are crazy ~. I''m scared of battle junkies and stuff ~"


    Which torture madness did you headhunt such a battle madness?


    "I''d like to put a lot of scratch on you. Well, no, go on."


    "So, the first meeting ended in such a soothing way, and I felt better, and the second meeting I had a home party."


    "Bent over, did you raise those people who aimed for their lives to their homes in the course of that day..."


    "Oh, maybe Derris, you''re worried about me? What if such a weak, beautiful girl elf could easily bring the men home! I get it. I get it. I get it. Don''t worry, I''ll protect your chastity!


    No, I''m not even worried about fine dust there. Rather, I worry about the chastity of the men. As much as I am.


    "I''m relieved, relieved. So, what happened to the home party?


    "I felt good and happy when the booze came in, so even at the concealed games! I showed my specialty in self-regulation in a secret basement. Carry the customers there so they can enjoy themselves at any time ~, ah! Isn''t this just right! How flashing."


    "It''s flashy. Just a quick word."


    "Well, there''s still more to this. Just so. As you know, my technique is picky? The customer turned up the noise immediately and told me something unusual. Doing it! If you keep your nose high, some of them are good at that trick. I can do it too, me and me! There were so many candidates out there in the wind, when did it become like a little interrogation tournament? In the morning, we were all done with the procedure."


    ������


    These guys, they''re interrogating me with a snack feeling. What am I supposed to say, a regular at Quaitet''s, that Quaitet only has lunatics?


    "Those kids are good. I want to guarantee it!


    "Well, this time they were just bad opponents, they must be mercenaries in the war..."


    "More receivables to be transferred thanks to you, and your nostalgia is flattering"


    "I''m going to feel a little sympathetic, even though I was a bad guy"


    "I don''t know what Derris from" Black Iron "would say. Black iron black means straight belly black black, black iron means wide variety of uses. Stuck, Delis is belly-black everywhere in a wide variety of areas. That''s not what Derris would tell me."


    "It all means something different, doesn''t it? It comes from two names, and it comes from a stick, right?


    It is sad, however, that even Arezel''s interpretation is likely to be somewhat believable! Chinatsu or something, oh, I knew it... looks like it.


    "Well, let''s put the joke down"


    "I seriously doubt you meant to joke."


    "Delis, this is a serious story. I didn''t bother anticipating Nell''s timing, but it got a little serious."


    "You, don''t change the vibe abruptly..."


    Aren''t you overzealous about the temperature difference? I can''t read the air. It''s my fault. It feels like it.


    "If you''re serious, do that from the start. Hate, I''m not that easy of a man to switch.... So, what''s the story?


    "Don''t tease me. I know about Hal and China-chan. Those disciples, are you seriously going to return to the world you were in?


    "�� there is a way, and if we come to that conclusion, I will respect that will."


    "Hey, do you give a good answer that sounds just like Nell? There''s no way those two opinions can be unified when you see them in person. Hal''s character is best known to Derris. Her purpose now is not to return to her former world, but to defeat the Great Eight Demons. That''s also the last seat of Hund Hanya, and it''s the upper ranks that are rocking on. Once you decide you are, she''ll never give up, will she? I assure you, yes, but Hal won''t climb to the top, and we won''t go home?


    ������


    "China-chan, on the other hand, would like to go home. I''m sure of your heart, but let Hal be the base of your heart." If you''re my best friend, don''t hesitate. I wonder if Chinah like that will eventually fit Hal''s opinion by killing her own. At least let''s stick together until Hal''s goals can be achieved! Come home with me if you can accomplish it! Think about it and compromise. But how much of Hal''s gifted talent, and how much China-chan cooperated, do you seriously think you''ll be able to beat the Great Eight Demons? I can''t, I can''t. Rimd Han is not the right size for a person to deal with, and Maria Han doesn''t even have the concept of death leading to Vaccarat Han, a vampire who won''t die if he''s attacked by Nell. On the contrary, it is clear that I am no match for the relatively weak category within the Great Eight Demons. Years and decades later, the consequences will change. Hal''s goal is to make no one happy. As long as you give up that goal, will Hal be tied to that curse forever? Get China-chan involved. "


    "I guess..."


    You''ve been poking me where it hurts. Was Arezel worried about Hal and Chinatsu in Arezel? Hal and Chinatsu, they really love you. But I feel the same way. As a mentor, I have no intention of making them unhappy.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s let him do it, let him accomplish it, Daihachi Hunt. Hal, who was a village daughter until a while ago, stands at the top of the world. There''s no other way to get that kind of interest, is there?

 329 Episode 318: The Welcoming of an Apprentice

    While Derris and Arezel were talking black during their journey on the airship, another room had gathered disciples in hot talk. Yona, Chinatsu, Knife and Zeta are in the midst of laying their cushions on the floor and spreading their thoughtful treats.


    "You were funny to have all sorts of things, Damaya!


    "It felt like we were putting it in a tight place until we never needed it at Ardell Heights... I don''t know what to say. Is the whole city a theme park?


    "Even before Arezelle became president of the World Federation of Commerce, it was a city where transactions flourished, but it wasn''t as glamorous as it is now. I guess with the resort inside the elves, the development of the city was also under way."


    "Is it the city of merchants or is it becoming the city of entertainment? You mean every day is a festival, right? I like you better that way!


    Yonada blossoms in memorabilia in the golden city of Damaya and soothes in a soothing atmosphere. This is a very pompous mood, showing the opposite of the Derris and the others who are having a pretty rough exchange.


    "No, Chinatsu, you got a new weapon, didn''t you? Let me have a look."


    "Oh, yeah! I''m interested, too."


    "Mr. Chinatsu, may I see it?


    "Guys, don''t be so glaring at me. Ok, ok..."


    Losing three stubborn postures that first peeked into his face, Chinatsu took off each sheath of the knife that was lowering to his waist and let it rest on the floor in front of him. Its knife, housed in a white sheath, also centers on white, making it a beautiful dish to look at as it is.


    "The knife I''ve been using will be lowered to the belt of the belt of the hips together as a spare weapon. I used to feel heavy, but now I''m not so restricted."


    "Whoa, you''re a romantic! Chinatsu, you know!


    "With two knives on your hips, you look great after all!


    "... actually, I kind of like this style"


    Chinatsu exposes his heart as he blushes. After all, as someone who throws himself into Kendo, there may have been something like admiration. Around getting up softly and deciding to pose like a samurai, what do you care about Norinori?


    "There are many of them in Gardebaran, and I don''t think you''ll have a problem with someone as powerful as Mr. Chinatsu. I hear that some people in the world can carry more swords."


    "More, more than three? Isn''t that unbalanced for boulders...?


    "No, I''m not insulting you, are I? Whatever, this world is anything. There might be someone with more arms, like I can manipulate."


    "Oh, then Mr. Hund fits in? You had six arms."


    "You''ve already met him!?


    "But you didn''t use swordsmanship because it was a way of fighting flesh-bomb subjects, did you?


    Where the topic of an exotic swordsman has risen there, Chinatsu finally lets him pull that sword out. The body exposed from the sheath was exposed to the light of lighting, and the pale and brilliant emitted an elegant beauty. Clear transparency also seems to evoke vitreous work. Very clear.


    "... oh, oh. Somehow, that''s so beautiful. For a moment, the weapon got out of my head."


    "Yeah, I accidentally fell in love...... Mr. Nell''s prute had a bottomless strength, but this knife feels so calm and beautiful. It''s not about luxury, it''s about... Rin?


    "It is. I can only see it as a work of art rather than a knife, and I hesitate to try it out. In fact, it looks like a country built it with all its strength, so you must be spending a lot of time..."


    "What is it, by the way, is there a name on the knife?


    "Yeah, it was in the crate I was putting this in. It''s like," Iwatomi. "Here."


    That said, the lid of the crate, Chinatsu showing its back. There, indeed, it was noted as such in Kanji.


    "Gardebaran, I wonder if anyone has metastasized apart from us?


    "Around writing in kanji, that seems likely..."


    Besides, it was a masterful ink.


    "But, you know, it''s a different name than I imagined. I thought you were going to give it a more obnoxious name, but you said you were going to go through the rocks... Hmm, what does that mean?


    "Iwatsu - if translated straight as it is, does that mean a knife that pierces the rock as well?


    "You think it''s as sharp as that?


    "Isn''t it actually quicker to try? Chinatsu, you haven''t tried to kill him yet, have you? Why don''t you try it here?


    "Yeah, I''m in a hurry again... what are you going to slash me for? There''s no straw around here, is there?


    In modern times, trials are often carried out with tatami-wrapped straw, but naturally such things cannot always be available in airships, nor are they in the hands of Chinatsu and others.


    "Whoa. You know you could definitely slash Chinatsu''s arm for doing that. Harder, that''s what you should do like a rock."


    "Hard stuff, hard stuff - oh, how about my doggone wand or something?


    Zun and Yuna taking the doggan wand out of the porch. I don''t have half the compression due to size. Suddenly the strongest opponent of the trial has surfaced.


    "Mr. Harna, I was wondering if you could target your weapon..."


    "I guess that''s all I want to avoid, too. Either way, it''s going to end badly..."


    "Oh well, I can''t think of anything else"


    "If you arrive in Al Nova, I think Master Zekt will have most of the stuff for you. Don''t you even have to hurry up and do it?


    "Right. Perhaps Master Nell would like to see Iwatsu ready for us, and we''ll try to kill him later."


    Put the knife in the sheath and Chinatsu is done with this topic! And, signatures. The knife was a little dissatisfied, but there was nothing more to complain about.


    "Even so, is Chinatsu serious?


    "What is it?


    "It''s time to go back to Japan. I''ve been looking for them, and now I''m telling you this. If there was such a way, are you seriously going to go home?


    "... well, you will"


    "I don''t have to tell you, I''m not leaving, am I? The world over here is funnier, and I have Derris'' husband. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    Talking to the knife, Yuna saw slightly the face of Chinatsu, who was listening worryingly. The air, which was gentle, tightens tightly.


    "I''m not leaving until I''ve achieved my goal. I''m not even gonna give up, I guess."


    "Yoona..."


    The air is heavy. The knife at the top of the note seems to have noticed the weight of the topic I have just said, and the standing position of Yuna and Chinatsu. I guessed a lot more from there, and this was awkward, and a knife trying to twist out the words of the follow rose out of the cushion.


    "Ah, uh... Yoona would never change her opinion if she said this, and I think Chinatsu would have to break it better. You don''t even know what Chinatsu feels like, do you? But..."


    "- So, should I give you something to tell me once you get home? Aunt Kuyuan would believe most of the strange phenomena, and wouldn''t that be more reassuring for Yuna?


    "To your mother? Um, I don''t think you need it, do you?


    "Tell him to keep it. This is a decision."


    "... Oh, that?


    The conversation between the two is somehow lighter than the knife assumed. No, it was too light. Chinatsu doesn''t look very troubled, and Yuna looks just like she always does.


    "What''s the matter, knife? You tell someone, too?


    "Yes, no... Chinatsu, aren''t you lighter? When you get back to Japan, you won''t see Yuna or your master again, will you?


    "What? Uh, I see. Yeah, yeah, that''s the thing."


    Nod alone and convince Chinatsu.


    "What are you talking about?


    "You know, I thought about it and I changed my mind a little bit."


    "What?"


    A knife that doesn''t understand the situation more and more and more confusing. Chinatsu laughs at her like that as a couscous.


    "Knife, you haven''t decided how to return anything is a one-way street, have you? I''m looking for a way to get to and from both worlds."


    "Ha!? Is there such a way!?


    "Come on, I don''t know. But it''s not unlikely, is it? In the two months since I''ve been in this world, how many people have I never imagined? It''s no wonder there''s one person who could do that."


    Chinatsu laughs loudly. Did Yuna know about this, too, and she''s back exactly as she was in Chinatsu.


    "Chinatsu, this is competition! My goal can be achieved first, or Chinatsu will find it first!


    "Where I want it!


    "... Ma, are you serious"


    In conclusion, Chinatsu, troubled by his troubles, had grown quite successfully in spirit.

 330 Introduction to Characters from Chapters 7-8

    �� Main character


    [Derris Farrenheit]


    Occupation: Wizard LV? Age: 33 Height: 178cm Hair Color: Black


    The protagonist of the book. I finally marry Nell, whom I have known in many ways for a long time, and become the strongest and most heinous couple. The ceremony was attended by disciples, previous interactions, friends, Nell''s men, and even the Great Eight Demons, who participated in the great battle. It is tragic as if good deeds, or evil deeds, had accumulated before and returned to themselves. After marriage, he seemingly lives alongside death, but he seems to feel quite fulfilled. Since we know from years of dating that Nell''s rampage is a slight, slight reversal, we have also shown a certain understanding of most acts of violence. But no matter how I understand it, I have no ex or child to die from it. Derris lives today to the full, because one accidental doesn''t know what kind of training ground he''s going to invite. Recently, I joined my old friend Arezel, and the anxiety element of my journey has increased and increased. Anxious about the devastation.


    [Yona Guicheng]


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 Age: 16 Height: 151cm Hair Color: Black B: A


    The protagonist of the book. It''s always the same all-powerful throw, blowing up every day. Besides the physical and wand technique that I''ve been good at since the beginning, I''ve recently become accustomed to treating it like a wizard and magic. However, I still don''t like studying, and the black smoke is as good as ever. At Derris and Nell''s wedding they gave away a hot surprise battle with the knife in order to bless them all. Demonstrate the full results of what you have built up so far and win several tenths of total victories against your opponent with a knife. Derris also grinned at the growth of this apprentice, and although she was somehow snuggling around shortly afterwards, it was a very pleasant wedding for Yuna. I want to do it again. At Whitetail, Zeta and I are new friends and enjoy the survival of Snow Mountain. Yuna always shows her attitude toward the top, but she finally seems to have begun to incorporate the Great Eight Demons into that goal. I just hope that all my mentors are motivated enough and that the recoil is not for Chinatsu.


    [Nell Lemule]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV? Age: 26 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    A true heroine in the book who brilliantly grabbed the seat of the heroine and accomplished his marriage to Derris. Getting ready for the ceremony with a heartbeat and burning a fighting spirit to find out or deny or eliminate the Great Eight Demons when they join. During the ceremony, he also staged a super surprise battle against the third seat ''Blood Sucking Princess''. The groom and the first seat were dying, but Nell worked hard to make the wedding a success. I feel an uninterrupted contradiction, but it''s probably my fault. After the ceremony, did I have room for feelings, and I often took care of my apprentice, Chinatsu. There is no change in super Spartan policy, but I learned to praise and reward them. Now I still don''t know the extent of it, clumsy to compliment, rewards don''t know the national treasure class and limits. Conversely, there often seems to be more effort on the part of Chinatsu.


    [Deer Fort Chinatsu]


    Occupation: Monk LV7 Age: 16 Height: 162cm Hair Color: Black B: C


    The hard worker of the book. The only commonsense person who gets the same unscrupulous gesture from Derris and Nell. Though she is a constantly struggling Chinatsu, she also has a great hobby that exudes stress. It''s about getting into a screaming machine and being freed from your normal self. But there is no such thing as a screaming machine in this world. As it is, there is a hole in Chinatsu''s stomach. That''s what they thought. Yesterday, Yona''s magically generated bat Gi, you solved my problem. When Fukafuka''s riding comfort, performance over a lousy screaming machine, and above all, his appearance is cute, Gi, you were a striking presence in Chinatsu. Thousand Natsu gods seem to have gotten healed and become just a little more mental. Find a way to travel to and from Japan with Iwatomi, a major product received from Nel.


    [Lilivivia Illegal]


    Occupation: Player LV? Age:? Age Height: 166cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    Sleeping eighteen bans for the book. I''m going to forget that I''m a maid, but at first it''s a setup where I''m serving as a maid of honor for Derris. Probably. Because of the many opportunities for contact with the other Great Eight demons, I have been playing Perfect Lily longer. Most of the time I''ve been asleep lately in the futility theory that the time I''ve worked turns to sleep. Still, he''s a kid who can do it when he does it, and there are many unexpected opportunities to play professionally during Derris and Nell''s ceremony, and to put the audience to sleep and get a grip on it in the back arena. By the way, there is a backstory that when Delis and the others left Damaya''s place to stay, they left Lily asleep in bed in the inn. After the ship left, I noticed a knife and Derris re-summoned Lily in her sleep, so I didn''t have to take care of it.


    [Mizuho Knife]


    Occupation: Fighter LV7 Age: 17 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Ash B: D


    The book''s self-proclaimed rivals. Courtesies were planted under Lilivia to make me feel comfortable. Perhaps influenced by the battle comics and fighting games she likes knives, her handling moves have also become something I remember seeing somewhere. The application of the unique skill "Berserk" is quite wide, as it can be propagated with care. It is a knife that used to act as if it were instinct, but these days I have a feeling that I have often issued opinions that are somewhat common sense. It was completely unthinkable in the beginning, but the day may be near when Tsukomi will be entrusted to the knife. Even after Derris married Nell, the knife hasn''t given up on love as if, rather, it''s burning with Lily. Even if there was a way back to Japan, he declared that he would never return. Lasbos (Nell) is a formidable enemy. When was the last time I had a birthday and I was seventeen?


    �� Magic Kingdom Ardelheit


    [Therese Batten]


    Occupation: Wizard LV6 Age: 16 Height: 168cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    A tranquilizer belonging to the Magic Knights. Flashly brilliant to the creed, appearing in a bright red dress at Derris and Nell''s wedding. However, this time the activity was modest, and I was excited about the field work and the activities of the Yam Boiler Association for that matter. He also has excellent subtle administrative duties and is entrusted with the work of Chinatsu for his absence. The sight of sorting out documents with high laughter is hard to see outside of here.


    [Wheelel Joshua]


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 Age: 14 Height: 147cm Hair Color: Blue B: A


    A royal palace wizard with two sick geniuses. I wanted to dye the dress in a pitch-black color as Gaia whispered, but Joseph arranged the dress first, and I settled for the blue dress. As a result, I never wore the dress of Chinatsu, so I was a little dissatisfied, but it was good. The low number of mouths remains the same, but my job is completely on the board and I have fulfilled my duties as Prime Minister of Magic Guidance.


    [Canon]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 17 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Tea


    Affiliated with the Magic Knights. At the wedding, the receptionist is in charge with junior Dry. I hadn''t noticed the existence of the Great Eight Demons until the end. Chinatsu is absent, and with that, Chinatsu''s troubles counseling office is also closed, and there is no place for her to blow her troubles. There seem to be quite a few of them within the Knights as well.


    [Joseph Joshua]


    Occupation:? Age: 68 Height: 167cm Hair Color: White


    Chancellor of Ardelheit''s Magic Guide. I''m almost retired. They play the priesthood role at Derris and Nell''s wedding. Although Pan Ri has not yet been completely resolved, it has been settled for a while. Currently, through my grandson, Wheelel, I support the classmates I transferred.


    [Diaz Ardelheit]


    Occupation: Magic Swordsman LV5 Age: 16 Height: 183cm Hair Color: Silver


    Young king of Ardelheit. Though I perceive the assembly of the Great Eight Demons, I overlook them by the Poca of Nocto. Especially where they could be perceived, they are the ones who can''t help themselves. It would have been the best thing to do to get people to attend a wedding.


    [Nocto Noland]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 16 Height: 167cm Hair Color: Gold


    Ardelheit''s aide. He supports Diaz as his best friend as a subordinate, who is struggling a lot to become king. However, it was missing somewhere and I didn''t notice the presence of the Great Eight Demons. Capable, but spared in many ways.


    [Dry Bang]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 190cm Hair Color: Red


    Affiliated with the Magic Knights. At the wedding, the receptionist is in charge with the senior Canon. When I greeted the guests with a gahaha smile, they laughed back at me like knights.


    [Keel Brown]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 16 Height: 171cm Hair Color: Tea


    We''re married!


    [Sorte Machetto]


    Occupation: Wizard LV4 Age: 16 Height: 158cm Hair Color: Green B: C


    We''re married!


    �� Gardebaran, the land of Wu


    [Wu Wang]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV7 Age: 37 Height: 180 cm Hair Color: Black


    King of Gardebaran. Even though he is a king, his swordsmanship is regarded as the strongest in the country. Furthermore, he is good at blacksmith technology, and if you let him grip the hammer, he will always create a famous knife and other fairly versatile craftsmanship. Most of Chinatsu''s new partner, Iwatsu, was also trained by Wu Wang''s arms. Since the culture of Gardebaran is somewhat Japanese-style, isn''t it a little metastatic? And, or suspicious from Derris. He is a Wu king with the ability to act like such a protagonist, but only to the natural enemy, Nel, he has no head up, and stipulates as a lesson for the country not to lay a hand on the red devil. It is unclear what trauma has been planted in the past.


    �� Snowtail, White Country


    [Zeta Myriad]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV7 Age: 18 Height: 165cm Hair Color: White B: C


    A girl who is an adventurer but acts as a subordinate to Zex. The left arm and both legs are made of made-in-Zex prosthetic legs, with high performance and a variety of gimmicks. The same is true of the sword on your back, a substitute you won''t see anywhere else. When forming the Federation of Brave Men, I was certified as a Snowtail brave man, but it took me a while to upgrade my prosthetic legs. The king of Snowtail pushed this through on the grounds that he had hibernated, and Zex also held this back. If you push it, it is something you can handle by pushing it. I have a history of Zex saving my life, or I''m delusional about Zex by the time I''m enthusiastic. Normally polite and somewhat quiet, she also turns into a rap fan if there''s a Zex topic rolling around somewhere. There will be almost no actual harm, but it is flawed by the balls that they will be forced to talk long stories.


    �� Damaya, the city of gold


    [Arezel Quaitet]


    Occupation: Bandit LV? Age:? Age Height: 155cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    The Golden Deceased, who will be made president of Quaitet General Trading Company and will be appointed president of the World Federation of Commerce. Teng himself took off his skin for Yoonada and carried out a hell of a workout he called a mess. The skin exposure of the intransigent disciples strengthened the spiritual aspect and invited Delis to the training ground. I am extremely polishing my moves as a bandit, and besides stealing things from my subject, I can do the absurd trick of removing my gear in an instant. If you want to do it, you can also make them wear gear the other way around, so there are a variety of unpleasant methods of attacking men to dress as part of a mental attack. The pinnacle of battle is the stripping that sees the opponent''s body as a target for stealing as well. If the endurance value of the status is lower than the muscle strength of the Arezel, it is easily taken to the heart. He is also good at torture techniques and is good at identifying Setouchi of Life and Death. In belly blackness, the only level of tattering with Delis in the making.


    [Coral Gorba]


    Occupation: Merchant LV4 Age: 48 Height: 165cm Hair Color: Tea


    Little fat guy running a casino. Even if you start illegal business because of management difficulties, Arezel will look you in the eye and you will be convicted. Lose everything from gold to commerce and understand fear in a true sense. But it was all too late when I found out about it. Looks like the casino will be renewed soon and managed as a healthy playground.


    [Man in Eye Band]


    Occupation: Assassin LV7 Age: 53 Height: 181 cm Hair Color: White


    Charisma leading the mercenaries of Japita. What do you care? It was more than equal strength to Yuna and Chinatsu. After losing to Arezel, he was headhunted as a sensitive secretary (apprentice) and employed by the Quaitet General Trading Company. He still works for the company today. It would be close to a promotion day, as it is credited with excellence by Arezel''s mouth.


    [Mercenary of Japita]


    Occupation:? LV 4-6


    Strong men of war who make up the legendary mercenary regiment. Everyone has the power to slip through, and their strength is comparable to that of the brave men who represent the country. There are hundreds of them. Even coral would be chronic then. It''s just that this time they were too bad. That''s all. He is now headhunted by Quaitet General Trading Company and begins his second life. Quaitet is an at-home workplace!


    �� Dahachi Demon


    [Agalia Utopia]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 165cm Hair Color: Gold


    The First Seat of the Great Eight Demons "Skyscrapers". I was willing to plan an entertainment to do at Derris and Nell''s wedding. It doesn''t need to be particularly transformed because it originally looks like a human being itself. but i never thought that the junction role would come around to me. Safely survived with Derris, the first seat that almost died. The rank as the Great Eight Demons is first place, but it doesn''t look like they''re at the top when it comes to their ability to conduct battles. Just because you can copy how many eligible skills, whether or not you can use them to the full is a different story. It is still unclear why he is sitting in this position.


    [Vakala Zuzinga]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 202cm


    The Second Seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Old Man". He was willingly in charge of the MC procession at Derris and Nell''s wedding. Connect meat with the dark magic you specialize in and turn it into an elegant old gentleman. So far, I''m only impressed as a favorite, but Allezel says he doesn''t have a concept of death. I enjoyed the ceremony all the time and went home satisfied.


    [Maria Illegal]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 142cm Hair Color: Silver B: A


    The Third Seat of the Great Eight Demons: "Blood Sucking Princess". Willingly excited to stand out at Derris and Nell''s wedding. Because it only looks like a human child, there is no need to change it at all. but tailored a few dresses to stand out and joined the war with this. In a super surprise battle, he fought hard against Nell, tormenting Delis and Agalia, who guarded the stage. Poor looks, on the back, are some of the best in the Great Eight Demons. Flesh bullet warfare and magic, both of which knock out Nell and some kind of shitty firepower. Derris said, the level of contention over the seat of the woman who should not be turned against the most enemy in this world.


    [Limud Baja]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 194cm (when human)


    The Dragon King is the fourth seat of the Great Eight Demons. Regularly attend the wedding of Derris and Nell with her family. Dragon families also possess the art of humanization, so they were never particularly suspicious. I''m going to be fascinated by the many desserts offered at the reception and unexpectedly call a chef. Nor did the Great Eight Demons of Boulder seem to have spotted Yona as the cook fighting on the stage in front of them. After the ceremony, my family went home normally drinking orange juice.


    [Zex id]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 180 cm


    The fifth seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Mechanical Emperor". He willingly photographed Derris and Nell''s wedding and kept it as a video record. Participate in the ceremony with full body armor. The receptionist said he was convinced that Dellis and Nell''s friends were friends. Is that all right with you, son? Rescue Zeta by chance at Snowtail''s Snow Mountain in the past. I didn''t want to get involved after that, but Zeta''s exceptional pursuit cracks my place. This is also on the edge of something, and since then it seems to be treated as an important subordination.


    [Arezel Quaitet]


    Occupation: Bandit LV? Age:? Age Height: 155cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    The Sixth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fear. Details are in the item of Damaya, the city of gold.


    [Lilivivia Illegal]


    Occupation: Player LV? Age:? Age Height: 166cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    The Seventh Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fallen Ghost. Details are in the main character section.


    [Hund Lind]


    Occupation: Fighter LV7 Age:? Age Height: 288 cm


    The Eighth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: The Desire for Dominance. Attend Derris and Nell''s wedding for no particular reason, a change of mood for Dimbeller who is strongly speaking depressed. It was using the intrinsic ''Thousand Changes'' to transform skeletons and flesh into humans. In the beginning, I wasn''t motivated, but the master of Yonas, whom Derris and the others defeated himself, was, well, saddened by emotions that... etc. It is becoming a Thousand Natsu Pozi within the Great Eight Demons.


    �� Monsters


    [Goblin Hero (Gob Man)]


    Occupation: Brave LV6 Age: 12 Height: 120 cm


    A former demon king and brave goblin placed under Yuna''s rule. Even though he didn''t seem to be noticeably active, he was taking care of Delis and Nell on behalf of Lilivia, who should be Yona and Maid of Housekeeping Help, as Yona encouraged him to work out. The more Yuna''s magical arm rises, the more housework the Gob man gets.


    [White Blitzwolf]


    Occupation:? LV4 Age:? Age body length: 164cm


    A vicious monster that lives in Snowtail snow mountains. Always act in groups of ten or more people, and when they discover their prey, they hunt in concert. Sometimes that teamwork outweighs adventurers'' parties, and you can''t be alarmed if it''s an equal number of fights. This time they were bad.


    [White Buster Bear]


    Occupation:? LV4 Age:? Age body length: 311 cm


    A vicious monster that lives in Snowtail snow mountains. Fighting power on its own is considered a finger among Snowtail monsters and is cautioned in Adventurer Guilds to stay away from Whitebuster Bears, especially when you have children. This time, well, they were bad.


    [White mini bear]


    Occupation:? LV1 Age:? Age Length: 50cm


    A child of vicious monsters living in Snowtail snow mountains. Now he still looks adorable, and he''s very dear in character. but in a few months, I grew up with a lot of skill development in eating and turned into a vicious monster of prot��g��. By the way, the evolution destination is White Mini Bear ? White Light Bear ? White Bear ? White Buster Bear.


    [Giant Find]


    Occupation:? LV5 Age:? Age Height: 228cm


    A super vicious monster living in the snowy mountain depths of Snowtail. Commonly known as the White Monkey. The character is brutal in itself, and he says he persists in hurting his enemies and eating them with his limbs. He seems to be getting the art of erasing signs, trapping by hiding in the snow, and has the habit of waiting for his prey. Because of this, they rarely come down to people, but when they enter their territory, there is nothing but despair. It is also the enemy of Zeta''s parents.


    [Humbabamdara]


    Occupation:? LV7 Age:? Age height: 4000 cm


    Individuals with further growth of the Giant Find. Commonly known as the Boss White Monkey, or Giant Giant Giant Find. Most surprisingly, that size would be enough to look up. There''s no reason to hide in the snow, it''s usually simulated on Snow Mountain. What do you care? He''s stuck his foot in level 7 and half the Great Eight Demon class, and if he kept evolving like this, the future Great Demon King might not have been a dream either. Probably the strongest monster on the Ziva continent if you pull out the Hund.

 331 List of skills up to chapters I-VIII

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Sword King by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 8 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to sword technology depending on level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Martial King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking martial arts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Fighting God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Fighting King by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking wand technique to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Durability + 2 Magic + 2


    Description: Positive correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet King Wand by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Magic + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Defensive technique]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Defense Techniques to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Qigong]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong Wang]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Qigong technique to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 20 Endurance + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong God]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the King of Qigong by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 40 Durable + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Rock throwing]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the throw to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Stars throwing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the throwing rock to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Overshoulder]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Armor]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 4


    Description: Micro-cut the damage caused by physics depending on the level.


    [Iron Wall]


    Conditions: Automatically meet armor by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 8


    Description: Cut the damage caused by physics according to the level.


    [Fortress]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron wall to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 16


    Description: Large cut of damage caused by physics according to level.


    [Play]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Minor recovery of HP over time according to level.


    [Super Playback]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Recover HP over time according to level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Detachment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking evasion to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Weiwatian]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the Detachment to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Instantaneous force]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Shrinkage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instantaneous force to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Momentary God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting shrinkage to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 12


    Description: Plus large correction to instantaneous force depending on level.


    [Jump]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus slight correction to the jumping force depending on the level.


    [Empty kick]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the jump to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to the jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    Swimming


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Momentary swim]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by swimming to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Divine swimming]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instant swim to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Heatwave (causing hot air with flames. fortify the flame after)


    Level 70: Burnwall (forms a flame barrier)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    Red Lotus Magic


    Condition: Automatically meet Red Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Deatley Roast (forming a small flamebullet that, if touched, causes a huge explosion)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Red Dress (Let Yourself Wrap A Flaming Dress)


    [Water magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Water (Bring out some clean drinking water)


    Level 10: Aquabreath (turns target water into clean drinking water)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Walk (make water walkable)


    Level 50: Aquawaltz (manipulates existing water)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Watercolor magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet water magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: AquaEnchant (Grants Water Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Silt Club (forms the shield of the crust)


    Level 30: Kvarele (forming a walnut-shaped water with imparting poison and paralysis)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Labyris orca (forming water of type ")


    Level 60: Slugdraw (forming a giant slug-shaped water that exhales bubbles surrounding the impact)


    Level 70: Grand Wave (causing a huge tsunami)


    Level 80: Vaarvar (forming superd-class whale-shaped water)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Tacitan Tortuga (forms a shield of methyl)


    [Ethereal Dragon Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Watercolor Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Vaderlizates (grants the weapon a water attribute, a super-powerful slaughter attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Wind magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Glass Twister (Generates Tornadoes)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Feng Cui Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet wind magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Raging Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet Feng Cui magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Celestial Zoa (forming a storm mimicking a beast)


    [Soil magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1: ment (produce a small amount of soil stored with nutrients)


    Level 10: Herbs (Generate Herbs)


    Level 20: snare (generates shallow pitfalls)


    Level 30: Shackle Glass (produces grass that wraps around your feet)


    Level 40: Bean Wip


    Level 50: Rocklance (Releases Stone Spear)


    Level 60: Solid dart (soil solidifies to the subject and becomes a defensive wall)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Scalpel (make armor out of rocks and plants)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Valent (produces plants that inhale water and spit nutrients out into the soil)


    [Earth Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the earth magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Thundermagic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Purple Electric Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Thunder Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1: ELECTRIC ENCHANT (Grants Thunder Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Electrmine (Generates lightning bolts)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90: Heel Circle (Heals Extensive Wounds)


    Level 100: Heel Glare (Heals Serious Injuries)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Holy Enchant (Grants Light Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Grint Ball (Releases Flashing Balls of Light)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Hard Reflect (forms a strong light barrier)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Armadibain brace (imparts light armor to the surface of the body)


    Level 60: Gardobarista (emits a giant pile of light)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Reflect Fortress (freely forms a tough wall of light)


    [Holy Magic]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by taking the glow magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40: Dark (seals the subject''s vision)


    Level 50: Climb Lance (Releases Dark Spear)


    Level 60: Viobom (releases a mass of poisonous water)


    Level 70: Gravas (increases or decreases a wide range of weights)


    Level 80: Sackbad (forming a dark bat, sucking blood and reducing it to an operator)


    Level 90: Diesefilt (generates black smoke extensively)


    Level 100: Worth Vishate (produces contaminated poison)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    Level 70: All-break (slightly reduces all status of the subject)


    [Dark black magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Dark Enchant (Grants Dark Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Kelowcry (corrodes objects touched)


    Level 20: Advar (Generate Poison Marsh)


    Level 30: Vythor (zombies the body without losing ability)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Graviton (increases or decreases local weight)


    Level 60: Tiny hole (forms a small black hole)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Magic Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Awareness to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Signal perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive signs according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Hazard coverage]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard detection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Danger All Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard coverage to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Heart-eye]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [True Eye]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the mind eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Positive correction to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Eye of God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the true eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8 Luck + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to predict the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Protection]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 1 Magic + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Guardian]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the protection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 2 Magic + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Positive correction to the power to retreat unhappiness according to the level.


    [Pharmacology]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Level Up: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to drug making skills according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Formulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking herbal science to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 6


    Description: Positive correction to drug making skills according to level.


    Positive correction to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Parallel Thoughts]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing fast thinking to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 16


    Description: Plus big correction to thinking speed according to level.


    A number of different ideas can be processed simultaneously depending on the level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Total tightening]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the command to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to control force according to level.


    [Guts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to strength of will depending on level.


    [Iron Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting your guts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to strength of will depending on level.


    [Steel Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron core to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus a major correction to the strength of the will depending on the level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Flag]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the inspiration to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 4


    Description: Positive correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Symbol]


    Conditions: Automatically meet your flag by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to excite depending on the level.


    [Spilled water]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Pinchy plus micro-correction to ability, depending on level.


    Plus microcorrection to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to the level.


    [Frontier]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the spinal water by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Pinchy plus correction to ability, depending on level.


    Positive correction to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to level.


    [Solitude]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Positive microcorrection when acting alone according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Singing]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to singing skills according to level.


    [Princess Singing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the singing to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Positive correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Service]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to service ability according to level.


    [Devotion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the service to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to ability to serve according to level.


    [Virgin Mary]


    Conditions: Automatically meet devotion by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus a major correction to your ability to serve depending on your level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Cooking]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Supernatural]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cooking by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Maintenance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    [Improvement]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting maintenance to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    Positive correction to tool improvement techniques according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Autopsy]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the demolition to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8


    Description: Positive correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Disintegration]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the autopsy to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 16


    Description: Plus major correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by putting Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to sleep resilience according to level.


    [Theft]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Big Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking burglary to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [National Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Grand Thief by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Carnivore]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Overeating]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet a large meal by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Flame Resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 5 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Cut damage from flames according to level.


    [Flame Disabled]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting flame resistance to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 2 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Deactivate damage caused by flames.


    Disable penetrating attacks by flames according to level.


    [Flame Absorption]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the flame disable to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 4 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Converts damage from flames to healing depending on level.


    [Cold resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Gain resistance to cold, depending on level.


    [Cold void]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cold resistance by setting it to level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 10 Endurance + 4


    Description: Nullifies adverse effects on cold.


    [Cold and proper]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning cold void to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 20 Endurance + 8


    Description: Get appropriateness for cold, depending on the level.

 332 Chapter viii each status at the end

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    LV8 Total: 1200


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 (988/1200)


    HP: 6070/6070


    MP: 2840/2840 (+500)


    Muscle Strength: 2892


    Endurance: 1808


    Agility: 2658


    Magic: 1615 (+300)


    Intelligence: 977


    Dexterity: 2377


    Luck: 1027


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV36


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV98


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 100


    L wand god LV 18


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV 49


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 11.


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 100


    L-Star LV 24


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV82


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV90


    �� Cooking LV100


    L Superior LV69


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV83


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV35


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV27


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV69


    �� Magic Temperature LV86


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV 7 (1057/1200)


    HP: 1890/1890


    MP: 2190/2190


    Muscle Strength: 1596


    Endurance: 900


    Agility: 2328


    Magic Power: 1798 (+300)


    Intelligence: 2970 (+300)


    Dexterity: 662


    Luck: 1982


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV100


    L Holy Magic LV32


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thinking LV62


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 26.


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV44


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV18


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV96


    �� Covering LV100


    L Guardian LV98


    �� Backwater LV100


    L frontier LV69


    Mizubori knife, 17 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV7 (1136/1200)


    HP: 5660/5660


    MP: 4050/4050


    Muscle Strength: 1700 (+300)


    Endurance: 1894


    Agility: 4076 (+300)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 380


    Dexterity: 2148


    Luck: 486


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV40


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV42


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV90


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 37.


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV38


    �� Carnivore LV100


    L Overeating LV3


    �� Qigong LV100


    L Qigong King LV100


    L Qigong God LV26


    �� Service LV100


    L Devotional LV100


    L Virgin Mary LV15


    Zeta Myriad, 18, female, human.


    Occupation: Swordsman LV7 (956/1200)


    HP: 8070/8070


    MP: 1175/1175


    Muscle Strength: 1297 (+400)


    Endurance: 1619


    Agility: 981 (+200)


    Magic Power: 469


    Intelligence: 679


    Dexterity: 1181


    Luck: 1943


    Skill slot


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV37


    �� Cold resistant LV100


    L Cold Disabled LV100


    L Cold Proper LV18


    �� Carnivore LV100


    L Overeating LV55


    �� Cardiac LV100


    L Ultra Heart Eye LV100


    L God-Eye LV 17


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV8


    �� Thunder Magic LV100


    L Purple Electric Magic LV67


    �� Maintenance LV100


    L Improved LV61


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV33

 333 Episode 319: Workouts dont pick places.

    - Day 59 of training.


    Since the gold city of Damaya and the mechanical country Al Nova are within the same Zen continent, it will be a short journey from Ziba to the sea. Still, it will take until this evening, so me and Nell and Lily, who are rarely awake, decided to wait for the ship to arrive at its destination while watching over the disciples.


    "Haru, you''re losing your right hand."


    "Ha, ha! I''ll fix it right away!


    So, what are you watching over your disciple, watching him train for the overthrow of the Great Eight Demons? Let me check the status of the three of you just now, and I was practicing a safe and secure way to level up even in the airship in an effort to focus on growing skills that are likely to grow each based on that data.


    Speaking of Hull, the newly acquired ''Magic Warm'' skill. This is also a proper skill for the wizard, and he wants to work out the cancer and get it up to the next rank early. Specifically, extend your spine and have it stand pinned, spread your hands to the left and right, and bend one leg from there about 90 degrees to balance. While maintaining that posture, simultaneously chant different kinds of magic with your left and right hands, and activate a different kind of magic even on the soles of those who are bending further. This puts a total of three kinds of magic in use at the same time, and all you have to do later is keep the magic activated while in this state. It doesn''t need to be more powerful, and it''s better to keep it in eco mode because it''s more about maintaining it. Hey, isn''t that easy?


    "Now my legs are more scattered. I have skills in corner arithmetic, use them like Chinatsu and show them your guts."


    "Copy that!


    But thanks, Hal doesn''t seem to like magical parallel chanting. Gravitational toxicity attribute granting system and can be done, but not very stable. The biggest difficulty for me, the fact that this is the airship, but therefore the balance is hard due to vibration, is perfectly cut through, Hal guy. By analogy, balancing on the middle leg of the train is a pain. Tough on my uncle. But if it''s Hal, he can stand upside down with one hand, but he''s going to do it. It is the same sports haunt.


    "Chinatsu, you''re dropping it again, right?


    "Shh, excuse me......!


    Chinatsu, on the other hand, was sitting opposite Nel to his table seat. It is Chinatsu''s workout to repeat the task of moving very small sized beans from plate to plate with chopsticks over and over again. Where''s the workout when you ask all this? I know that raises some questions, but naturally there''s a lot of ingenuity in this workout. The first thing you hold in your hand is vegetable chopsticks, which are about twice as long as regular chopsticks. And the beans you carry are not just small, they''re all after you put them on oil. Clogging is a slippery specification with plenty of nuggets and viscosity. That difficulty will jump even more if the rocking of the airship is added to it.


    "�� (Nico)"


    "............ (freaking out)"


    I''m the one stabbing the stop, Nell''s silent pressure with a smile on his face. Even though it''s a condition that makes me crazy at hand, it''s all kinds of tight to do it while being watched by Nell directly in the front. With Omake, where the pressure released by Nell gradually becomes stronger when the mistake continues, it is very hard to change only the heavy pressure and the expression remains smiling. and well, it''s a pseudo attempt to create such a state of adversity and improve Chinatsu''s ''frontier'' skills. I don''t have any physical damage, but I''m going to be mentally ill. A little worried.


    "Look, you''re slowing down, Toko!


    "Hagu, hagu!


    "Mormon......!


    That''s the knife and Zeta''s training ground for special fights. The person in charge is Perfect Livia, transformed into a professional cook. Anyway, if I were to be present with Arezel and act, he decided to teach me the knife I''d been feeling abandoned. The level up goal is the ''super diet'' skill that gives correction to the dietary limit quantity. I put aside the question as to why I got this, and it was here that I was about to grow the most.


    "Yes, Dasheng added! As much as this, Harna will flatten you in an instant!


    "Muna! Hagu, gu, gu!"


    While waving the Chinese pot with great firepower, I haven''t forgotten to stir up the struggle of the knife by occasionally giving Hull his name. The boulder is Lilivia, the Great Eight Demons who can only do it when they do it. Is that move based on Hal in cooking? I gave it a taste, but seriously, it was delicious.


    "Mocking-up...!


    Was Zeta originally in a better shape to eat than a knife, maintaining the same pace as a knife without looking greatly struggling? Hey, nothing. You don''t need to add more eating characters, do you? My house costs a lot of food just for Hal, doesn''t it? And so on, I still think about that when I haven''t lost my bachelorette habit. Oh, what a wonderful thing not to have to worry about the cost of food.


    - And well, like this, each one is currently in progress and admirably leveled. Even in the boat, if you want to, you can do it.


    "I don''t know, Hal and the others"


    "Ooh, Arezel. You want to watch us together?


    "That''s true... but I knew you meant it, beating the Great Eight Devils"


    "One of the Great Eight devils has a special training course, which is a strange schematic."


    "Ha ha, sure!


    The essence of this guy is the same as mine, and he wants to stick his face in what seems like an interesting thing to skip the profit and loss account. Allezel, who affirmed he couldn''t until yesterday, has also promised me a full backup of what is now Hull and the others. I still want to say that what you need to have is a friend - but after all, it''s a belly-black elf called Arezel who can''t be alarmed. I''ll never be caught off guard.


    Though he promised me support for that, I don''t really think Hal and the others think he can win. In case you get hostile with the top line, let''s have a minimal escape route. That''s probably what Allezel thinks, who greatly likes the Hals.


    "... Hal now would be able to cross even in Sashi''s battle with Hund"


    "What, to the homa?


    "It may be hard to tell from a speed-specific arezel, but given the potential, even Chinatsu and the knife are. Until just a few dozen days ago, partying was an excellent way to draw. It''s a tremendous growth rate for our disciples."


    "Ho, I don''t see it that often. Apprentice?


    "Even if you did, it''s about what you would do to your own people."


    "Look, it''s an answer derived from a legitimate point of view. I just don''t appreciate personnel evaluations."


    Well, I guess that''s a great white company. Only, though, is pretty disturbing. In fact, however, the Hals'' growth speed is momentum they don''t know where to stop. Are you saying the three of them are taking advantage of their traits? If there was a hund on this scene seriously enough to get him to do a one-on-one mock fight. When you get used to fighting on land, now you do the battle underwater - hmm. I want it, sparring partner Hund.


    "If Derris says so much, why don''t you call him?


    "What? You got a hund? To Al Nova?


    "Saya. Get in touch with all the Great Eight Demons in their spare time, Khufu!


    "Dude, you''re kidding me. The meeting just happened before, and Nell and I got together at the ceremony, and there''s no such thing as a guy in his spare time."


    "Seya Na"


    What, that stick reading...? Well, Hund is a rookie among the Great Eight demons, and if Arezel, a senior, speaks up, he might react. Still, the success rate would be low though.

 334 Episode 320: Strict Precautions

    By the time the workout on the airship had ended in a good way, the sky''s journey was gradually coming to an end. On the ground lies the modern streets of the mechanical country Al Nova - rather than the very metallic, factory streets.


    "Wow, you feel like a doccan doccan!


    "... the name of the wand and not wearing it?


    Well, I can somehow understand what Hal is trying to say. The sound of ringing in a big mysterious factory, a massive group of machines that don''t know what they''re driving for. I guess I put them together and aggregated them into a dockan dockan word. Mm, that''s surprisingly deep.


    "Is this the capital of Al Nova? The size of the entire city seems no less than that of Damaya."


    "Speaking of the capital, it''s the capital, but it means more strongly that Master Zex''s research facility. Other cities are not in their normal form, but in their own bodies, like resource extractors and transportation facilities."


    "You''re no better than Damaya, and this is a one-of-a-kind country... hmm? Maybe it''s my fault, but I don''t see any figures, do I? Big robots are everywhere."


    "Oh, it''s true. You can''t even look in my eyes."


    "We both often see the details of the city from here..."


    According to my unsolicited bias, Hal and the knife''s eyesight will probably line up with the Africans. From this height, the big robot is obscure.


    "There are no ordinary people living in the city of Al Nova, so it''s natural that you can''t see them."


    "What, no people?


    "This isn''t the land of people, it''s the land of machines. Unlike Damaya, there are no inns or cafeterias for guests to stay in because they are outrageous about sightseeing. Before that, thorough intrusion regulations were laid down, so we can''t even get into the city from the outside. Look, you''re covering the outside of the city with steel walls, and you''re doing multiple checks to get in and out of the gate, right? If you don''t get permission to leave like an Arezel ship, they''ll take you for the same reason you sold the fight to the Great Eight Demons. So watch out for inadvertent behavior."


    "Hey, you''re kind of tougher than the countries I''ve been touring. Mr. Zex was a casual person at the ceremony..."


    "As Mr. Chinatsu said, Master Zex is a wonderful person, familiar and full of mercy. However, all of the creations that Zex creates transcend the technology of other countries. By its very nature, it is inevitable that great care should be taken to divulge information and carry products. There is no need to include unrelated human beings, so no one outside the city exists."


    "Hmmm...... yeah, I''m not sure if I listen to Zeta! Difficult!"


    "You know that, knife... the point is that you''re protecting your precious technology from being stolen, confidentially."


    "Heh, that''s tough."


    Al Nova is a country of machines. It would be like a technologist or researcher that Zex foresaw his arm here. Even the snow-tailed royalty in the cooperative relationship probably can''t get into this city. As an exception to Arezel and Zeta, we were allowed to go through. That was all the recommendation from Arezel, who formed the Great Eight Demons Alliance, and Zeta''s strong trust in Zex''s belly. Incidentally, the decision is a previous promise to get a video shot at Nell''s ceremony with me.


    "It''s time to arrive - When you get there, you''ll be given a neck lowering type permit, so I''m going to lower it so you can see it during Al Nova''s stay. Otherwise, the security system will activate. When it comes to investigating, you''ll be held in captivity for a long time, and you''ll be careful what you do, as Derris just said. Yeah?"


    "Yes, I''ll be careful!


    "That''s right. Master Nell, be careful!


    "Why are you telling me that?


    I understand. I strongly agree with Chinatsu''s opinion in my mind that way, and the airship finally arrives in Al Nova. A considerable amount of steam was seen emanating from a huge chimney set up all over the city. Other intricate pieces of equipment, pipes, standout towers, and lots of romantic masculinity. It will be lighted up at night and it will be even more amazing....... good.


    "Look, Derris doesn''t look so relaxed. I''m always crisp!


    "No, I thought Mr. Derris was just tripping in another way..."


    "Hoohhhhhh! Welcome to Al Nova! No, ladies and gentlemen! Looks like dinner''s gonna be busy this evening! No mouth to say a word, no mouth to cook! Fuhaha!"


    "Dear Zex! Wonderful, wonderful! It''s a masochistic gag like a sample!


    A light talk and a look of worship that begins as soon as you arrive at the departure site. And surrounding them are: ''Welcome to Al Nova, a country that opens up its future with the power of science!'' and the giant golems with transverse sections with letters. Whatever it was, it seemed like it would make me want to hold my head to welcome a tourist destination. It was in the airship. The alert is ruined.


    "Hey, Zex. Still looking good, above all."


    "Oh, this is Lord Derris! Did you finally come for the fifth seat!? Then you have to be careful not to fall asleep! Well, not a body that doesn''t need to sleep!


    "No, that''s not why -"


    "Ha-ha-ha, it''s a joke, Zex joke!


    "The boulder is Dear Zex! I don''t see any gaps in the dust, either, to the masochism of continuing to stand! Inspiring!"


    I get caught up in a high tension that I don''t think is a machine and a spirit at last without any malice. Yeah, there''s definitely no gap. I have a headache because I don''t have too many gaps. And I was a little freaked out by the purpose plundering.


    "Hey, Zex, Han! And Derris'' opponent. Yeah, but my opponent, too, right? There''s a lot to talk about."


    "Oh, Lord Arezel! Yes, I did. Yes, I did! The prototype of the example I gave you before this, how was it comfortable to use?


    "Even though it''s actually easier to understand than to use it - I let our commercial enemies use it sideways. The shooting was incredible, but it felt like enough firepower anyway. Even my arm strength prevented it... but I think the sound of that guru is refreshing. As long as you know how to use it, you can use it with ratings."


    Well, what exactly is a prototype of an example? I don''t even recognize the array that some mercenary regiment used. I suppose I''m strictly in control.


    "Whoa, you gave us all your permits! Please lower this ID card from your neck and wear it."


    "Wow, I''ve seen this on TV!


    "Until face photos, when..."


    "Oh, I''m quite knowledgeable that you know the pictures. During the ceremony the other day, we recorded the faces of the people who participated. When I heard you were here, I was machining and preparing my best shots all the way through! Fuhaha, one of some pride dishes!


    "I see..."


    Put aside the Daihachi devil who works in the making of small things, and as Hal and Chinatsu pointed out, this is the so-called identity card of the people involved. It is called a strap that lowers from this neck and is full of modernity.

 335 Episode 321: Al Nova

    Hang your permit from your neck and step into Al Nova. It was the factory-plant-style streets from the sky that were ahead of me, diving through a bunch of heavy steel doors. Well, I guess it''s the machine mill itself, not the city. It''s a piece of super technology that you can only see in this country in this world.


    "Wow, the robot is standing next to the line and assembling the parts! This is the real fully automatic! Awesome!"


    "The robot''s maintenance is robotic, too, because of the unspeakable landscape... in a nutshell, over-technology?


    "Heh, is there a made-up robot or something...?


    "Ooh, I''m surprised to see something better than I imagined. First of all, amateurs don''t realize how great the automatic operation is with artificial intelligence, and they don''t get to the idea of maintenance. Especially, yeah, yeah. I see, are you a made-up robot? I didn''t have that idea......!


    "I didn''t know Master Zex would be so stunned... Mr. Toko, what a terrible idea...!


    "Huh? No, not so much."


    There. Is that there or the most surprising point?


    "Um, Mr. Zex. Do the robots here have a level concept, too? Well, if it''s a machine, it''s not like a monster, is it?


    "You''ve got another good question flying. If this isn''t a golem, let''s shed one of our tears!


    "Oh, well. If Mr. Zex was a golem, would the robots be basically golems?


    "Oh my God!? Did they say the answer first?!


    "Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu are amazing too! Terrible!"


    Yeah, okay. You guys are the kind of people who teach praise and stretch, right? Hey, Nell, this is a good chance to grow your area of bad luck. Here are those specialists.


    "You''re right, most of them are golems. The external parts are like your human gear, and if you remove them, they will be a pure golem."


    "You''re like my prosthetic leg. Everyone in the Golem on this production line is a general worker, but if you are a combatant, your level will go up."


    "Ho!


    "Hmm, Lord Harna seems interested in our proud combatants. Would you like to participate in joint training later, if you don''t mind?


    "What''s so good about it!? Oh, my God!


    Hal has fulfilled his own desire to flow. An honest mind without lies, or Hal''s ability to get along with others even though the head screws are lost, is awesome. I''d love to imitate this neighborhood, but I guess I can''t. I know who I am best.


    "Lord Derris, you can rest assured that you don''t look so floating!


    "Hmm? Oh, no, I''m not worried about anything."


    "Again, you don''t have to hide it. You know something. It''s the human constant that worries me as a teacher! Nothing to be ashamed of."


    "So, I''m not..."


    "Yes, why don''t Lord Derris join us!? Lord Harna will be relieved if there is a trusted master beside him! Mmm, that''s good!


    "What? Hey."


    "Dear Zex, that''s a nice idea! I''m impressed! I only have that hand anymore! I can''t think!


    "Hey, on your own -"


    "Wow, are you with your master! That has to get me in the mood too! Master, I challenge you with all my soul not to expose yourself to anything unusual! Let''s do our best together!


    "... ah, oh"


    What do you mean, they flushed it without resisting the air in the field? It is unconscious not to be betrayed by Hal...


    "Is Derris going out with you, too? That''s unusual. You smell like shit."


    "If Hal expects me to make my eyes shine so bright, you can''t say no..."


    "Really? If you were Lord Derris before you, you would have said no relentlessly in the face, no matter who they were! I''m round."


    "Hey."


    "Damn, don''t mess with the weird stuff."


    I hardened myself, so that would be somewhat rounded. From me, Nell''s pretty much rounded up. I miss when I was a wild child.


    "By the way, Lord Nell is also interested!?


    "Not that I''m not interested, but I have to adjust my knife with Chinatsu, so I''m going to pass this time. More than that, I''d like you to prepare a robust target later. This is enough."


    "Well, is it targeted? Of course it''s good! Let''s get you a gatch bee from Gottegote!


    "Oh, uh, Mr. Derris to Master Nell? That''s good too, but don''t lose sight of what we came to Al Nova for, okay?


    "" �� purpose?


    "Why are you giving a questionable response there already? You know you can''t. You asked Mr. Arezel or Mr. Zeta to come?... Oh, I seriously forgot!?


    ������


    Me and Nell looking up into the sky with their eyes closed and hands on their jaws. And at the same time we opened our eyes haha and slapped our hands on the pong.


    "No, no, I remember. Do you remember that? Maine came to talk to Zex."


    "Yeah, yeah, you can''t forget that. It''s just that I''m a little biased about my immediate interests. Really!"


    "Both of you, stay with me ~..."


    You''ve been spotted, Chinatsu. God is discouraged. Oh, my God. Thousand Natsu gods are discouraged. All I could think about was how to get Hal and the others to defeat the Great Eight demons, and my original purpose was completely lost. Unconscious, it is a lifetime of unconsciousness......!


    "Oh, is that some story? Unfortunately, we can''t have that much fun, can we?


    "Don''t worry, it''s funny enough on that point. I promise."


    "I don''t particularly want the fun... uh, Zeta asked me -"


    As Chinatsu tried to talk about the subject, even Zex put one arm forward as he rattled his armor, letting him pose as a wait.


    "Apparently, it''s translated. What are we talking about here? Let''s talk about it in a calm place. Just now, at supper time, if we exchange food and get into conversation, can we even relieve some tension?


    "... right. Thank you for your concern."


    If you look at the outfit alone, the fact that it is a chivalrous style goes hand in hand, and Zex''s behavior was very gentlemanly. No heart or the expression of the hurried Chinatsu God has also become a little calm. It''s like being followed in an unexpected way for the mistakes I''ve made. Not by appearance, no, is it as it seems in this case? Rabbit also horns, all this time Zex seems like a true knight.


    "Well, it''s impossible for someone to exchange food because they can''t say anything! Huhahahahaha!"


    "The boulder is Dear Zex! So you exchanged humor instead of food!? I can''t stop crying at the depth of this zeta, its nostalgia......!


    ������


    I really, really need to say something extra, I''m just a gentleman. If Zeta hadn''t been involved with Zex either, she wouldn''t be a high-tension, blind daughter so far.


    "Chinatsu, I don''t know, but it''s a fight. One of these days, it''s gonna be good."


    "Yes..."


    And Chinatsu, who is somehow inspired by a master who is a monophonic knight. Pity.

 336 Episode 322: The Ultimate and Happy Meal

    Go up to the upper level with the elevator that was natural. The elevator I rode is pretty big when I say I just need to get this crowd on. Specifically, even tanks get on. Well, it''s actually a treatment for riding a giant size golem or a zex when you change it to another body (...).


    "Big elevator."


    "I think it''s for business."


    "This would be a relief when carrying food in a wagon!


    I guess the boulder hulls have no experience with elevators of this size either. You looked around uncommonly and this happened to that cartoon! and so on. What kind of cartoon, SF?


    "Mr. Harna, you''re not too surprised. When I first got on this" yee-yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee yee "


    "Huhahahahaha, I made it for you!


    "Not to surprise you, not to surprise you. We don''t usually have any visitors here in the first place..."


    I was so tired of asking such comic questions on the road that I thought I''d never get tired of them over and over again. Shame on you, Chinatsu and I are a mess. The room that I was gradually guided to was a room that I thought was rarely suitable for humans. The first thing I noticed was a long table with white tablecloths. Since dishes and other dishes are already arranged, as we talked about earlier, is this about eating here first?


    "... just so you know, there''s no fuel-tailored soup for the golem, is there?


    "Huhahahaha! I won''t joke about something that will make you stick your body up. Eat properly and provide nutritious food on top of it!


    "Heh, how about a dish where Zex Han pushes his heartbeat. I''d like to use it as a reference for our products."


    "I want to increase my repertoire too, so I definitely want to refer to it!


    "Go ahead! For your full reference!


    Reassured that there are no worst developments, get to the reserved seats. Now, if you know that, like Hal and Arezel, you''re interested in what dishes come out. I was doing some pretty detailed work on the line earlier. More than I can imagine, you might expect from the chef frobo dishes here.


    "Sa, the ultimate and supreme meal that some of them have created by bringing together pieces of technology, look at it all!


    Zex rises out of his seat and proclaims so exaltedly. But I don''t see a robot of a waiter carrying a meal. Oh, no, you were surprised by the made-up robot with the knife proposal. Does such a thing not exist so far? So, where the hell did the food come from?


    - Potto.


    "... uh, something white cubed has fallen. That, from the ceiling��"


    "And isn''t it subtly melted, this?


    Mysterious substance thrown on a plate placed without any forward shaking. If you look up, there''s a pit in the ceiling that looks like a thrower. Just around the top of the plate, it must be a hole that was originally drilled for that purpose. Is it straight from the cooking area, is it?... Dude, you''re not gonna tell me this is cooking or anything, are you? I mean, seriously, what is this, melting cow fat?


    "Pfft, you can''t seem to hide your surprise in this innovative food. What to hide, because Made In Zex gave you total strength to make it! It is this product that has been carefully selected and collected nutritious ingredients from all over the world and gradually completed by sacrificing flavor and touch through an unimaginable generation process! This is an excellent way to consume all the energy and nutrients you need in a day in a single grain! It''s one of the confidential situations I haven''t made public yet, but this time I was hoping that everyone who came to the corner would appreciate it, and I made it special. Whatever, uninterrupted and unsavory, but because of its mini-size, the suffering is a moment. Come on, have a great taste!


    ������


    I heard Zex''s thankful exaggeration, but now that the unexpected and unsavory has become a certainty, no one is going to try to eat something like this on their own. Of course not me or Nell, even that Arezel is insane!? He had made a rare look that


    "Here you go!


    "Ha, Yona!?


    "If Yona''s going, why don''t I try too... paku!


    "Even the knife!?


    "I''ll have..."


    "Mr. Zeta could have predicted, but you should have stopped it!


    Chinatsu, good luck with the scratch. With Hal smiling without hesitation, he cheeks up a mysterious object with the way the knife is ready. I thought Zeta was going to feel more exalted, but for some reason now she''s faceless.


    "What do you think?


    "Yes, it''s pretty unsavory. Unfortunately, this is a little unhelpful. It''s not good."


    "Wow... it has a strong unique flavor and a lot of different flavors..."


    As you can see, it is a scattered assessment. The knife holding the mouth is still going to throw up, while Hal said this dialogue out with a smile on his face. And I said it tasted bad twice.


    ������


    It''s Zeta''s feeling to stay, but would it be a praiseworthy flow no matter how bad it tastes?


    "Dear Zex, I can''t tolerate all this either. You can also be convinced from the point of view of reducing your travel destination''s luggage and filling your stomach efficiently, but it is the worst dish you can offer your guests. It''s not warm or less, and most importantly, it''s unsavory! It''s not good!"


    Oh, Zeta''s got her teeth on Zex! And I said it tasted bad twice! As a belly peco character, did you have the pride of not conceding just this line!


    "Huhahaha, what a no-good storm! You have to reflect on this! Some reflection!"


    "Well, can we put aside the unsavory, as food for adventurers, or as an emergency meal? Zex, is this going to last?


    "Yeah, that''s perfect already. Specifically -"


    When did they do it, the two of them went into business mode. Arezel, you don''t have to find product value for something like this...


    "Is Mr. Zeta tough on Mr. Zex about meals? You were poking a pretty sharp spot earlier, weren''t you?


    "Yeah, well. I''m the only one in this facility who gives ratings on groceries. All the other golems and Zechs don''t understand it. Therefore, when it comes to the food developed here, we were told to evaluate it without Zex��"


    That''s an order. That''s an order.


    "Well, is it a way to travel to different worlds?


    The meeting where my stomach wasn''t filled in the end is there too, and I get to the point where I came to see Zex. Zex was slightly intrigued by a query from Chinatsu, who did not enjoy much healing from his diet.


    "Yes, Zeta told me I heard that from Mr. Zex before."


    "I see, did I? We do know a place with gates that lead to different worlds."


    "Ho, is that true!?


    Chinatsu rises, rattling his chair with clatter and seemingly.


    "Oh, I was half-hearted. I don''t even know that door, Nell."


    "Me, too!


    "I only know about the Great Eight Demons of Ancient Ginseng. Are you familiar with things like the people above a certain, Lord Vaccarat to Lord Agalia, and then Lord Maria and Lord Limud? Lord Arezel joined the Great Eight Demons at the same time as Lord Delis, as did Lord Lilivivia. I can''t help not knowing."


    "My mom knew it too... well, she''ll live long enough to look like that"


    "Huha! That''s forbidden in front of him, Lord Lilivivia!


    Only the Great Eight Demons of Ancient Ginseng know, right? Someone''s hiding an ancient legacy?


    "Um, so that door...!?


    "Oh, don''t worry. I think we''re in the middle of something here by now."


    ... what?

 337 Episode 323: Shiba Dogs Tail

    - Day 60 of training.


    What the hell does it mean when doors to different worlds come? Even if we hit Zex with questions, he just replied that it was quicker to see them in person, and he didn''t try to divulge any more information. Weirdly a lot of places don''t seem like golems. Yesterday''s activities ended when I complained about the unwanted resources being divided into tastes and so on. If I noticed, the sun was completely down outside and the day was over.


    When there are no rooms, but there are the finest beds, they allocate water beds for a number of people, which is also a new product. The room was dim with steel walls, not something I could very well call a bedroom, but, well, in combination with bedding, Pramai Zero. I forgave Zex. And the next morning...


    "Cooking area, I''ll borrow it!


    "Dear Zex, I was wondering if I should learn a lot from Harna''s cooking in order to develop products in the future."


    "Ok! Nice to use!


    Was there considerable dissatisfaction with the ultimate and happy meal yesterday, and Hal was in charge of cooking breakfast this morning? This ensured a safe, nutritious and delicious meal. Arezel is super relieved of this situation for me and Nell. I had been sprinkling into a coffee break pinching a small joke in the morning.


    "Zex, let me use it too. I''ll tell you what a real dish is. I''ll teach Toko at last. Help!"


    "What, me too!?


    "Lord Lilivivia? Yeah, sure, I don''t mind. The dishes made by the same Great Eight demons...... I see this one is very interesting too. I have to make a video of this!


    A devastating line that stops the spills and rises at the same time as the gutters. It was such a startling rise, reminiscent of how Chinatsu rose yesterday. Just a head is the pernicious extreme dish of a wasted lily. I''m not worried about the knife. He''s got common sense now.


    "Yes, no, now Lily is Perfect Lily. What I ate on the airship was delicious. I''m sure you''ll feel safe through it. Probably...!


    "When we met, I wonder if they had eaten anything terrible. Wow, even if my body reacts on its own. That''s not all. Immediately hired as a weapon"


    "Vegan''s cooking was a weapon. Ugh, I just remembered a headache..."


    "Master Nell, what dish were you fed..."


    That''s the most unimaginable dish. Now that I think about it, I may have tripped over a lot back then to let Lillivia (the guy), who has been eating that poison, serve as a maid of honor by the bend.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah. Joint training with Lord Derris and Lord Hull is scheduled to begin after breakfast. We have a long way to go before the door to the other world arrives here, and please join us at your leisure."


    "I figured I''d join you... at least let me know what that training is about?


    "Great. Let me explain it to you while you eat."


    "Certainly, it doesn''t have the ability to eat!... or you can''t repeat the same story over and over again on a boulder?


    "Ugh, bokeh killing is advanced"


    I think we should do something about that thought circuit first.


    After a delicious flat breakfast, me and Hal were coming to the underground aisle located directly beneath Al Nova. Of course, its purpose is joint training with the combat golems. Of, I should have...


    "Hey, why are we the only ones here?


    "If you ask for more difficulty, then you should have fewer heads, Mr. Zekes said. Looks like Mr. Golem was planning on doing it with us."


    "It''s like asking for a large platter... well, would that be better for Hal''s workout?"


    "Oh, you can''t just push me, can you? I''m taking orders so that Mr. Nell can work with his master."


    "Uh, why?


    "Your arms are more rusty than they used to be, so use this as an opportunity to regain your senses!... Apparently. He also said he could do something about the technical aspect later because he had already gained strength in running and sharpened his spirit in his daily life. Master, you were making such an effort where I didn''t know!


    "Well, sort of."


    Did it feel like chasing dragon cars all over Ziva and paying attention in my honeymoon with Nell was connected to my workout? I did think both of them would die. It will definitely be returning to my ability during the full season. But I''m not convinced of anything.


    "Now, what we''re going to do is we''re going to go to a scrap yard, a garbage dump where we throw away scraps and losers."


    "And the task entrusted to us... cleaning! I''m good at cleaning."


    "I know that."


    Hal is a domestic girl who is very good at cleaning in the household sense as well as in the sense of eliminating the intruders. Apart from taking an apprentice, the more I scouted him as a housekeeper. There is no fine dust in the gap that goes into the side to be cleaned.


    "As Zex explained, this cleaning will be done in both ways. This scrapyard seems to have monsters that regularly feed on metal. Get rid of them, and then we''ll get rid of the waste."


    "I understand the monster, but how do you sweep the waste? Like crushing it with magic?


    "Well, you have as much to do. I hear there''s a line going to the incineration plant, so it''s not my hand to put it on it. I thought this was some kind of training... with the combat golem. Well, that''s not the same as garbage cleaning."


    "Fair enough, master. You say that mind-building comes from cleaning, don''t you? Good luck polishing up your scrapyard shiny!


    "It''s shiny, because you don''t have to wipe it or anything?


    The point is, is it the same thing as crusading a monster? Right. It''s just the right opportunity, and I think I''ll clean it with a magical treat.


    "Hal, what level of dark magic can you use so far?


    "Eh, as a level, I ranked ''Abyss Magic'' before this, so it''s up to that initial"


    Dark magic is next, dark black magic, and then abyss magic is next. Stuck Current Hull can handle up to level 1 magic of Abyss magic on the notation. But what I''d like to note here is that the word "usable" indicates that you can handle it freely. It is a different story whether magic can be expressed and whether it can be fully utilized.


    "Then let''s start by using the mastered dark black magic in the order in which we met, and have the monsters cleaned. From level one to level 100, I''ll try to mimic Hal afterwards."


    "Huh! Why, is it all!?


    "All of it. What, I haven''t used scrolling here lately, so all I remember is basic magic. If Hull is now, his'' Magic Warm ''skills will reduce his magic consumption, and based on Max''s MP volume, it won''t be a problem, will it?


    "but I''ll do my best..."


    You were thinking of solving it with physics, and Hal was taking out the doggone wand. but now its blade tip is hanging in plain sight. Dog tail, I guess?

 338 Episode 324: The Relentless Scrapyard

    When I reached the scrapyard, I remembered a mild dizziness. Yes, there is. A big pile of iron scraps, mountains, mountains of unknown use if it''s a gold or silver treasure. - This is definitely not the kind of amount for two people to handle, is it? That''s what I want to ask Zex. It''s not a combat golem, it''s a scale that we''re going to process using bulltozers and dump cars. Obviously wrong number of people to apply.


    Besides, alongside the number of those scraps, there were a lot of monsters wandering. What is it? Why did you leave me here until this happened? You''re gonna excuse me for aging it for today? I can''t believe that slime-shaped monster went into a broken robot frame and made a bunch of scraps of iron. There are other golems that feel like they''re running wild, and it''s hard to tell if they''re garbage or monsters. It is truly on the diagonal of anticipation to encounter such an iron-like Hundred Nights.


    "Dark Black Magic Level 1! Dark Enchant!"


    "What are its characteristics?


    "By granting Dark Attributes to weapons and parts of your flesh, you can effectively hit enemies who are resistant to Strikes and Slashes! Also, grant Armor to reduce the attack of the enemy''s Dark Magic System! Do or don''t!


    "The kind of wizard you usually grant to your own flesh, well, I guess it''s about you. Correct."


    "Then on the doggan wand."


    That''s not even the problem...... Hal applies a dark enchant to the blade tip of the doggan wand, separating the robot-like enemy from the flank. I have no choice but to imitate Hull and grant it to my right toe. Hal''s severed robot''s upper body flew in, so we intercept it in the form of a slap off this. Oh, it crumbled easily. I can do quite a bit.


    "You''re also using Master ~"


    "Why do you seem happy... you see, the goal is massive. I don''t have time to rest. One after another!"


    "Dark Black Magic Level 10! Kelowcry! Something rots where you touch it!


    "Is it because of your concern that the description is more appropriate than just now, Hal?


    The contents such as those mentioned in Nori were horns and Hull oxidized iron by using Kelowkrai, forcing it to become less durable. Knocking it in there is an unforgiving blow, appropriate for use.


    Hal then generates a poisonous swamp at level 20 Advar, made it to the ground, and kicked the monster out of his head and ended it. At level 30 Vytor, which zombies the corpse, it is diverted to a range attack on a group by using it for slime. Hal lifted the scrap scratched by the zombie slime, and by throwing this at each slime, he showed me how to destroy the bomb like it did. Hmm, it''s like no mercy.


    "Dark Black Magic Level 40! Death Diese! A blend of fierce poison into the black smoke of Diesefilt, an extensive version of Diese! This time I will use my original blend!


    "Now you say it like blended coffee. But the monsters in here are so full of them that the poison won''t work. How do you blend it?


    "I imagine strong acids, likely to have a physical impact!


    ... That''s gonna affect me, isn''t it? It won''t be a problem for Hal because his magic is what he is, but it''s not a big problem for me, is it?


    "Hal, are you also considering that I''m next door?


    "I believe it''s okay because I''m a master!


    At the next moment, the vision on one side of the perimeter was dyed black. Me that quickly develops thin barriers around my body and protects myself from strong acids. Luminous Magic Level 70, Ixchas. If you grant this, most condition anomalies are excellent that disappear from the side you touch. At the same time, Chinatsu often uses hard reflexes, which are physically complete. The sound of the monsters suffering instead of me falling from the back of the dark with the dokandokans is ringing. Yeah, no real mercy.


    "Oh, I always use the next Graviton, no. Let''s fly there."


    "Uh."


    Not really. Because you routinely grant to fists and doggan canes. It''s already yours.


    "Mm-hmm, I can''t help it, so I''m going next. Dark Black Magic Level 60! Tiny hole! It generates a small black hole!


    "I wonder if you''d be happy to get rid of this black smoke at the beginning. I can''t see anything with this."


    "I thought if I felt it with five senses other than vision, I would figure it out!


    "Even if you''re good, I''m not good at being exposed to this strong acid all the time."


    "Oh, so is that. Collect Death Dise."


    A black hole, born directly above Hal''s palm, inhales a good amount of black smoke. I gradually thought I could secure my sight, and there were truly corpses all around me, turning into a miserable hell. This must be the end of the line.


    "Master, if you knock this black hole into the enemy..."


    "Don''t make a lot of noise. I don''t want them to do it, if possible."


    "Then I''ll try it on the carcass!


    Hal finds an affordable golem that was falling nearby and knocks a black hole into it without hesitation. Golem''s body was also folded into a frightening position with vacillations and yoga, sucked into a small black sphere. This, if the target were an organism, would have passed away with blood scattered. Really horrible.


    "... Master, isn''t this suitable for cleaning!?


    "How much magic are you going to use to process one? It''s still more efficient to use the slime and stick the scratched scrap into the incinerator."


    "I see, so is that."


    Hull crushed the black hole that was flat in his hand, just saying he was done for.


    "But has cleaning gone a long way just now? A little further back..."


    Jeez, as I shook my head and tried to move on, the part that hit the scrapyard ceiling suddenly opened and a ton of scrap iron was thrown down from it. It''s right above us, too.


    "Toh, hoh, ha!


    Hal, who stuck the doggan wand to the ground, plays the throw by making sure to circle with both arms. Next to that, I reflexively generate a tiny hole with a slightly larger size. I let him inhale the throw in as far as he can''t hit me.


    "Master! That was inefficient! So Ha!?


    "I have no choice but to come from the other side. Besides, if you don''t move the occurrence point and use it securely, it will consume less. If you get used to it, you can generate this size of black hole, but it''ll be more ecological than the magic Hal just used."


    "Be! I see!"


    Plus, I can''t afford a special defense method like the one Hal is doing right now. The throw, large or small, is bounced with tremendous momentum the moment it touches Hull''s arm. Hal ended up handling the throw without a scratch on either arm.


    "You really do something terrible..."


    "Really? The spinning receptacle is the foundation of the karate, so you can do the knife, right? Than that, my master did it earlier and showed me, the Tiny Hall sample is even more amazing!


    Pull out the doggan wand and Hal talks that way with a straight smile. I assure you, there is no lie in this smile. Now put my magic aside, was that technique the basic skill of a karate girl? If it were true, it would be the Japanese karate world.


    "I had a hand in playing with a doggone wand, but I didn''t think I''d be able to control where it was played."


    "You were flying near the line to the incineration plant properly. All right, great."


    "Eh heh."


    I just stroked Hull''s head once and for all, and from now on, I''m finally in the advanced edition of Dark Black Magic. It will be cleaned using magic that Hal doesn''t normally use.


    "Dark Black Magic Level 70 - Uh... (CHILLES)"


    "Dark Cross, Dark Cross"


    I still don''t like user-friendly magic just a little bit, and I don''t seem to remember it.

 339 Episode 325: Dropping

    "Dark Cross!


    When Hal chanted his magic, a pitch-black cross emerged over the ground. The cross binds the limbs of the target golem and tightens the critical and steel body.


    "... Master, I can''t think of any application of this magic!


    "I don''t know, because it''s pretty restrictive magic. It''s good to be able to bind from enemy blind spots, but it didn''t work for a guy with limited size limbs."


    This magic, dark cloth and name sounds like everything, but there are too many restrictions on the side to use to limit enemy movement. Until the precision is the size of the griffon, it doesn''t have any effect on the slime or anything. Even if it were a subject that could be restrained, it wouldn''t do much for a tough enemy. The advantage is that they appear in unintentional form behind the enemy and show hallucinations together when in captivity? It is more a magic for torture than a magic for combat.


    "Oh, what about pulling through this cross and using it as a weapon with your enemies hanging? Here''s what it feels like to slaughter."


    "Hal, you''re doing great today."


    "Really? Eh heh heh."


    I fear for its Kamakura samurai-like imagination. If I hit him with that cross, could it have the added effect of hallucinations?


    "Well, this mental attack doesn''t seem to make much sense to the monster, and try it next time you deal with people. There''s nothing better than a doggan wand if you just punch him. Dark Cross is ok around here."


    "Copy that!


    "Level 80 next? Maybe we can just keep clapping."


    - Ping-pong-pong-pong-pong ?


    From somewhere in the scrapyard, sounds of effects seemed to start even on campus broadcasts. I have a very bad feeling about why.


    "Master, I have a good feeling about this!


    "It has now been established that Hal''s words will be a bad development. Thanks."


    "How are you, Lord Derris & Lord Harna!?


    What followed was Zex''s high-tension voice. You were peeking from somewhere, that guy.


    ''No, you''re right! The activity of the two of you has been confirmed from time to time by the cameras installed in the scrapyard!


    I hope you don''t read my mind properly. Well, this is something that everyone inevitably thinks about, so I guess we''re talking about based on some law.


    ''It works really great and really brilliant! You wouldn''t have been able to clean so quickly with some of the golems you boast of! By analogy, a certain and Zeta tag together to clean. That was so efficient cleaning!


    "Master, I was praised by the Great Eight Demons!


    "Hal, this is a constant coat to raise and drop. I''m definitely going to push the challenge after this. You can bet."


    "Huh? Isn''t that a wish or a fulfillment?


    "... moving from cleaning to math studies, or is that still good?


    "Mr. Zex! I''m a newborn, so just give me a break!


    Always desperate Hal, but I feel particularly desperate at this moment. Yes, it''s not just about fighting strong enemies that it''s impossible. Ma, there will be no math studies in boulders. But what if Zex comes up with a joke about cleaning this scrapyard really shiny or something? Hal would honestly obey, but I''d cut up all this joint training early and go beat up Zex.


    "You may well be pushing the two of you with a few impossible challenges. But I believe in something! If it is Lord Derris and Lord Harna, he says he will accomplish the cleaning in a true way!


    "All right, I''m gonna go beat you up now, so just wait."


    It''s sad to stop studying magic in action, but now I want to dent that whole body armor more than that. And while I was thinking about it, things are going to change dramatically.


    "Hmm?


    "Hal, what''s up?


    "No, I feel like something''s coming up..."


    "Oh, you''ve noticed so well. I don''t even know how to detect signs."


    "Sharpen your five senses, and we''ll figure it out!


    Reliable Hal''s words are certain that both the rabbit and the horn, and that someone is approaching this scrapyard. Look, if you turn up, the iron chip throwing hatch is about to open again.


    "Sounds like something''s coming down."


    "Something''s dropping."


    It''s annoying that they''re coming straight up, so let''s just get out of the drop point. We just made sure we were safe, and we gazed at the hatch. As expected, big fats have been thrown down.


    - Zun!


    Hey, like earlier, they don''t have a mixed scrap group with a big one or a small one. I guess it doesn''t change as a total amount, but he was a complete individual.


    "Golem, is it? For rumored combat?


    "Then I guess I could have cleaned it easier. This guy is not such an easy substitute. Damn you, Zex guy."


    The dirt smoke caused by the big fats as they landed gradually subsides. The silhouette, which was only recognizable as being large, gradually made its appearance more detailed.


    There is a monster named Arakune, with a man-shaped upper body over the spider. The shape of this guy is exactly that. It''s about ten meters tall. It''s smaller than the giant giant finds we''ve seen in Snow Mountain, but it''s still not as tall as it looks up. So are the four-legged legs that resemble those of a spider, but most of all, the long, tough tail that rises to heaven. The one ahead was fitted with a blade with a vicious shape. Around the tail being made so that layers of several frames overlap, I guess the array is an expandable weapon.


    "... crab, is it?


    "No, you''re a scorpion there. I have a tail."


    In addition, the big fats had two press machines in the shape of scissors on both arms. Thick, sturdy to see. It looks like it could be used not only as a means of attack, but also as a shield. If it''s not a doggan wand, is it tough to bump straight from the front with the arr?


    ''Now let me introduce you! That golem is one of certain bodies, of a relatively old model number! The model imagined a scorpion!


    Scorpion as expected, and bad news as expected comes down. My head hurts.


    "Model number, is it?


    "The manufacturing lot is old. Hal, you can tell from the brain muscles I showed you at the reception. The Great Eight Demons course, remember? Which neighborhood was Zex located in that immortality column?


    "Er... I feel like I was in a pretty high position among the Great Eight Demons"


    "Third, after Vaccarat and Maria to be exact, the point is, he''s the top three in the world rankings who won''t die no matter what. The reason for the high immortality lies in the fact that Zex''s body, all of which exist, is equipped with his will. Even if it destroys one body, it''s not painful for Zex."


    It''s not simply hard to die, like Maria, but something like immortality that resembles the alarcal that makes several minutes of your body.


    ''No, because if it''s destroyed, it''s quite painful! Some body is a special order in a special order, how much do you think it costs!


    You know what?


    Zex raises his voice in dissatisfaction. If you''re still good at replacing your body with gold, it must be cheap enough. I''m the one who wants to complain. How many bodies of Zex there are in total has become a great mystery that the other Great Eight Devils do not know about. Of course I don''t know, and if you do poorly, this city itself is the Zex. What an och might be waiting for. Zeta might know the truth... but no, I guess not.


    "So, what can I do for you in the middle of cleaning? No way. Are you gonna help me?


    ''Huha, that sounds interesting, but it''s a separate matter. I just dropped something at the scrapyard. It''s just the right opportunity, and I was hoping you could clean it with me.''

 340 Episode 326: Distopia

    Zex Ido, the fifth seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Mechanical Emperor". The period of his activity as the Great Eight Demons is quite high, he is neither an ancient ginseng nor a newcomer, but the Great Demon King of the Golem, located just in the middle. It is always very loud with high laughter as a set with conversation, but it is also one of the few Great Eight demons that interact with humans alongside Arezel. The distance between exchanges is close even in the first encounter, and the personality is familiar. From that point of view, Zex can also be described as the Great Eight Demons who are relatively easy to relate to.


    But I''ve waited to see only such a superficial place, and I want to hang up. It is true that Zex has embarked on technological development at a level unlikely in this world and has limited it to human society. Even I have benefited less. But at the same time, Zex is the most dangerous person in the Great Eight demons, with the desire to control human society. Whatever this guy''s ultimate goal is to distopiate the world.


    "Don''t bother to give me more work. Besides, wouldn''t it be quicker to move on from yourself and stick it in the incinerator? I''m gonna hit him once before that."


    ''Huhaha! I''m sorry, but I can''t do that. Because that body is now away from some kind of rule. I guess I broke down somewhere when I dropped something. Like the rampage golem on the scrapyard, he''s a guy called Rampage State. Did you understand why someone didn''t go through the body and purposefully used the facility''s calling equipment?


    "You, haven''t you been communicating since before you dropped it?


    "Well, what are you doing?


    For some reason, Zex collects a variety of data by engaging with people. The same goes for the data that arises during these fights, but it also seems to be doing a detailed analysis of the emotions not found in the machine. I am not sure how to use them. but somehow I can imagine. In preparation for the future, which is the ultimate goal, or something. At least, it''ll never happen while Nell and I are alive, so I honestly don''t care.


    "Master, you can clean Daihachi! That''s a luxury!


    My apprentice was completely revitalized because Hal was spared the worst. Rather, it is a wish or fulfillment condition.


    "Is it a luxury? Even though it''s an old one, wasn''t it a special order in a special order, its body?


    ''It''s not too late since I ran wild. It''s going to cost you more to stop this, and it''s going to cost you more to fix it! If so, it would be more beneficial to offer it free of charge as a training partner for Lord Derris and Lord Harna! Come on, you don''t mind punching me in the face, Lord Derris!


    "What refreshes you in me by beating this guy who isn''t equipped with your will..."


    "Master, shall I hit you instead?


    "Wait, wait."


    Steady, suddenly what''s the matter? There is a subtle sense of airframe control seeping through the neighborhood where it doesn''t come under attack after such a long story. Did Arezel give you a hand job upstairs for Hal? Convenient as a first step towards overthrowing the Great Eight Demons, I just don''t care what it feels like to be used for something. All right, I''ll interrogate you later.


    "Hal, that fuselage is stronger than the Hund, even though the old body not under Zex''s control is the opponent. I''ll work with you on support and recovery, but it''s your job to clean the basics. If you want to overthrow the Great Eight Demons, it''s more than that. Can we go on these terms?


    "Screw it so you can go!


    Wow, I''m comfortable like an idiot.


    "Fuhaha, really wild! I want Zeta to apprentice too!


    "It''s good to impress you, but when you do, make sure you stay on the loose, okay? It''s just cleaning."


    "Don''t worry! We''re moving from a controlled state to a runaway state. ''


    This guy finally exposed what he was controlling...


    ''Enjoy, then! That''s pompous. "


    "Here we go."


    "Seya. I need you to do this."


    As Delis and Yona began cleaning the Zexbody, there was a shadow for two people in a surveillance monitor room that was said to exist in the upper level of Al Nova. It is too spacious for a monitor room, and a uniform-sized screen is laid all over a circularly curved wall. On the screen is a look at Al Nova''s important compartment. Zex and Arezel, who are the characters of the shadow, sat back in their chairs and watched the screen reflecting the scrapyard.


    "Don''t you call Lord Nell and Lord Lilivia?


    "Both of you, let your own disciples train you thoroughly. I couldn''t speak because I did the heavy air. Excuse me. Excuse me."


    Arezel was back to his usual free-flowing tone, not a sales talk. Apparently, right now, it''s more a private time than a job.


    "What happened to Zex Han and this, Zeta Han?


    "I''m just compiling the dishes that Lord Harna made this morning, that data. Her passion for food is real!


    "No, isn''t that just because you want to contribute to Zex Han? Think she''s reached the realm of worship rather than delusion?


    "That''s the problem! It''s a good thing you admire someone as your boss, but I want Zeta to know more about the world! I''m estimating that if even a guy rolls somewhere that makes Zeta a good person, that trend will be somewhat alleviated... because the emotions of a man and a woman are so influential that they change their lives from trivial things."


    "Hmm, Zex Han doesn''t know people''s minds."


    "That''s why one learns every day like this! Even the footage of the ceremonies of Lord Derris and Lord Nell are indispensable for viewing every day!


    "Oh well. At least while I''m alive, Distopia may be far away."


    "Huhahahahaha! Some, confused!


    Allezel, who forms an alliance with Zex, of course knows Zex''s ultimate goal. Rather than that, everyone knows about the Great Eight Demons. Matters linked to emergencies that, if normal, affect the world. But for some reason, the activation condition is that after Zex fully understands the human mind - the deeper he learns about it, the better! and stayed in the reaction to the extent of sending the ale lightly. That''s what Arezel looks like.


    "Let''s get back to it. Assuming something happens that Hal wins in the old days of Zex Han, you can help us, right? Suggested use of doors to different worlds, which means they are coming here now. And then..."


    "-Take steps to make formal arrangements with the top eight demons, right? At all, Lord Harna is also something that makes you impotent. I just think you want to die recklessly, don''t you?


    "I don''t know, he''s a difficult personality like a fool. That''s where I like it! Besides, you promised that Derris would make it happen? Blah, don''t you want to see that sight?


    "... well, somewhat. But that and this are stories from winning over some body. Even auto manipulation without a certain intent is loaded with a lot of AI. As long as it''s about Lord Hund, that''s enough to make it complete already!


    "The Hund Han that is sent out to pick up every time is also an Era disaster...... I''m going to have a look at all of this. Hard work, Hal. Depending on how this turns out, I''m supposed to cut it out, right?

 341 Episode 327: The Scorpion of Machinery

    Zexbody emitted steam from the body''s verses, and then began playing electronic anomalies. Is this a polite reminder that the mode has been switched? From his sight, hearing and various angles, he also seemed to be appealing to his surroundings to evacuate quickly. Looks like a very modern specification around setting evacuation warnings.


    "Hal, it''s time to set me up"


    "This is prep ok too!


    This time Hull puts the doggan wand on the spindle, making it a power-oriented combat attitude. Gravity manipulation has been severely poisoned and the usual brutal outrageous set has also been granted.


    "Beeeee!"


    At the same time as a further warning sound is emitted, the mono-eye on the XEXBODY head is driven. The bright red first light captured Hal waiting for him in the near field.


    "Slow down!"


    Into the next moment is an elasticated tail with a blade. The tip of the tail is buried deep in the place where Hull stood until just now when he flew away. Modestly, don''t die if you hit it properly, this.


    "Oh, my God, oh my God!


    Such a special attack continues to be unleashed as fast as a jab. Not pierced the ground, unplugged, and next bullet loaded toward the dodged Hull. Attacking again has been repeated over and over in the last few seconds. Though it''s good because Hal is agile and good enough to meet the skills of the "evasion" and "instantaneous power" systems, a normal wizard would be traveling to the afterlife at this point. I just poorly put up a barrier, and that tail makes me penetrate every bit of it.


    "Ha!


    In particular, Hull, with his overwhelming sense in melee, seemed to have already identified these series of attacks in this short time. Predict when the next tail will be punched into the squeaky ground and feed the counter with the doggone wand. The aim is the articulation between the armor and armor of the elastic tail, the part that hits the joints where humans call it. Breaking the robust armor that protects the interior is a difficult business. Did those thoughts work and the area here stretching and shrinking like rubber set you up at this moment when you stretched to the fullest? The doggan wand is set to its heaviest weight and is powerful enough to wield momentum. You could call it a blow to Hal''s body.... Well, it''s not a XEXBODY that I can beat to that extent.


    "- Eh!"


    The blade of the doggan wand released from the upper stage eats into one of the tail joints. However, the rubber material in contact with the blade was only subjected to it and crushed, and no disconnection was seen. On the contrary, he''s trying to pull the tip of the typed tail back into the body and involve the tapped doggone wand between his armor. Hal pulled out the doggone wand instantly to avoid it, but he almost lost his money from the beginning.


    And I guess I''m just a little too focused on the tail attack. Zexbody''s alert point isn''t just about tails. The tail is pulled back and replaced, and now the giant wax attached to the arm is approaching Hull. If you close the scissors, you open huge chunks of steel, and if you open the scissors, they are pressed from both sides and crushed. It''s a disgusting attack.


    Hal, on the other hand, had just pulled the doggan wand out of his tail, exposing him to considerable defenselessness. You can put a follow up here... well, Hal would do something about it. The master is static.


    "Advar!"


    On the verge of a Zexbody attack hitting Hull directly, a large poison swamp was generated on the ground bordered by four legs. The purple swamp, which would be close to bottomless on this scale, invites mechanical scorpions into it in the first place, upsetting the balance. The scissors that were heading for Hal were brilliantly empty and succeeded in interrupting the attack.


    If it works, maybe we can keep Zexbody stuck in the poison swamp like this? Oh, my God, you mustn''t have a sweet thought. Just missed the attack once. Your word, he had already generated a special magnetic field from the toe of his four legs, escaping the poison swamp restraint. Because of its large body, if you don''t look closely, you''re going to miss it, but it''s delicately floating off the ground. Its appearance of keeping balance on the swamp is as if it were Amenbo. It''s floating with surface tension over there, so the principle we''re doing is completely different.


    "Tiny Hall"


    Poking through a slight gap made by the swamp, Hull was generating a small black hole on hand. Is that a calculation for carrying out the tactics we just tried? Sure, tail or scissors, if any, but it''s possible to decide the counter.


    "Gun......!


    "Oh, hey!?


    Zexbody, start the buck with fierce momentum. It''s floating the fuselage, so it''s retreating really smoothly. I didn''t know you could make decisions based on the circumstances surrounding you and the enemy''s methods of warfare as well as simply attacking you... It''s just a runaway state, and the AI that is moving the fuselage can be described as calm itself.


    And even during the retreat, my next hand has been struck. The stretching tail is stuck in space looking down at Hull, and the tip is starting to glow suspiciously. This is an array, I saw it as a laser or beam or something like that on the verge of radiating!


    "Cuin!"


    "Whoa!?


    A tremendous energy ray emitted at an incredible rate. My prediction, brilliantly central. With such a master concessionary grace, Hal was intuitively sticking the doggan wand forward to cross the blade with the impending attack. I see, did you choose a way to shield the doggan wand to ensure your defense rather than continue to avoid it poorly? That attack is a continuous one, and most importantly, it''s firing faster than Hull.


    I just can''t feel safe. Although the properties of the doggan wand disperse the magic and manage to sharpen the power, Hal''s ankle becomes unbearable to the load he is stepping on. Hal''s foot is already sinking to the ground under his knees just because of the pressure of the attack that should be killing the power in the evidence.


    "Guh...!"


    If they''re a beam, they can''t use their temper. Should I follow you as a master? No, not yet. It''s easier than eating Nell''s vinta at this level of predicament. Maybe Hal can get over it.... You''re gonna be okay, right?


    "No over here......!


    When I''m anxious, Hal''s manipulated little black hole moves to the front of the beam attack. Let Hull set up the doggan wand deliver the attack and absorb the impending beam of light into its everlasting darkness. Hal was hiding behind it and starting another magical chant.


    Hopefully, not as a means of attack, but as a means of defense? And myself, when I get in shape in the meantime. Hal seems to be working his head pretty hard too. However, in Tiny Hall, which is only the middle of dark black magic, it''s unlikely to last that long. Small black holes with limited swallowing capacity will disperse themselves when they reach their limits.


    "Cueen!"


    That beam lasts a hell of a long time. It still keeps the shooting loose without losing its power. I haven''t tried to get close at all since Hal used Tiny Hall, and there''s no play in the way XEXBODY fights. I am going to relentlessly and surely put Hal down. It''s going to be a tougher battle than I thought it would be with its fuselage performance. Just Hull''s leg that took the damage, I''ll have it fully healed by now.


    If it were a battle from a distance, the spindle of Hull''s attack would be a throwing magic. That''s a dangerous enough substitute, too, but honestly, if you ask me if I can counter that inexhaustible spitting beam, it''s hard. If so, with what hand does Hal attack?


    "Huh!


    He was waving his doggone wand glued as Hal raised the voice of his adorable power.


    "... that could be a hammer throw (...)?

 342 Episode 328: Doggan Cannon

    Glue, glue, glue, and Hal keep turning. That''s another distraction, just focus on saying this is your way of life.


    "... do you still turn it around?


    Unexpectedly, that''s how I spoke. I don''t know if it''s because of the centrifugal power of hammer throwing or if my throwing skills have been applied to this kind of operation, but a little tornado was forming around Hull wielding a doggone wand. Is this what Hal''s after? No, what are we gonna do with this thing forming?


    While Hal is doing that, the Zexbody beam attack continues. Tiny Hall, which I use as a shield, is also about whether or not to hold it for a few seconds later. There will probably be no stopping enemy attacks either. Hal''s legs are completely healed unwittingly. But is there really a way to break that predicament?


    "Dude - let it go!


    As the small black hole disappeared, Hal threw a doggone wand with a loud hanging voice. Yes, I threw it. At the time I imagined a hammer throw, this development was quite predictable. The only unpredictable thing is the power of the thrown doggone wand, but fulfill it - the destination is naturally the beam emitted by the XEXBODY.


    A doggan wand shaped like a large Halvard rotates fast with its full back, which is longer than Hal''s height. Would it be nice if I could metaphor you for being like a stupid big boomerang? However, this boomerang plays an awesome rotating sound from motors and helicopters that can never be emitted when thrown by a person''s hand. It just shows how this guy is spinning uninterrupted.


    "Oh......!


    A doggan wand who broke a small black hole himself and stepped out from within. The lump of pitch-black collided with the Zexbeam with the fierce momentum, instead of being dropped and bounced off its rotation, was rather increasing in power. I''m guessing Zexbody''s AI also felt at stake in the throw that cuts through the rays and pushes them forward. While maintaining the attack, it further retracts the body, which is the main body.


    - Gago!


    In the meantime, somehow an abnormality occurred in one of the legs. It breaks the balance again and deflects the beam that radiates. If anything, it was faster than the Doggan wand approaching than the XEXBODY retreating, and Hal himself was approaching the main body to activate his temper. I don''t know if you''ll arrive any faster than the attack you threw, but that''s also only because of Hal''s golden feet and perfect form. The instantaneous skill also correctly exerted that effect, allowing Hull to reach the highest speed in an instant. If the opponent is not a beam, then that''s chasing him.


    The misguided beam shoots indiscriminately into the ceiling in the cod orbit, and I want it to stop because it will cause collapse any longer. And it was Hal''s unleashed doggan wand that came to me listening to my wishes like that. Poking through this gap, which is no longer resistible, it collides with the tail of the XEXBODY, half of it, making the same rotating noise.


    "Whoa!"


    The tail of the zexbody cut off badly. All those bad fights, and this time it was so easy. At the moment you touch me, oh, I can break this off! And I was convinced.


    "Here we go, it''s a doggone gun!


    "D, doggan cannon......!?


    Check the doggan wand with the tail slashed once now. If you look closely, a heterogeneous stream of magic was felt from the doggan wand.


    "Oh, I see"


    While it is usual that a brutal outrageous set of virulent ultra-gravity is granted, the doggan wand was given further magic. Abyss Magic Level 1 "Death Size". This magic, which brings a creepy dark aura to the granting subject, exerts a similar effect to the Vaderrises used by Wheeler in the Hund Battle. It''s a place of clogging, giving powerful dark attributes and super powerful slashing attributes. It is a dependable magic in which that dark aura becomes the sickle of the Reaper and helps us to divide when we come into contact with the enemy. I have the impression that it may also have an immediate death effect, but unfortunately not yet at this stage.


    Nevertheless, the strength of the XEXBODY is also very good, perhaps where only the Death Size was applied, it would not have been possible to cut with the Doggan wand. However, that throwing method used by Hull and the application of hammer throwing are made, which somehow coincides with the throwing shoulder skill. A miracle equal to a miracle occurred that its power and nature could be further enhanced!


    ... Yeah, what''s to say by explaining yourself, but it''s a pretty impossible interpretation. This is beyond my comprehension, as is Hal''s temper. Do you think it''s easier to understand with your skin than with reason? Rabbit also horns, that Doggan cannon is Hull''s maximum attack force, it seems to be no doubt. Hmm, and a really hal-like naming. That''s a good name, but we''re not done fighting yet, are we?


    Although I have lost my tail, there is still no damage to the XEXBODY body. The legs that Hal blew off in a fit immediately returned to normal, and only one of the means of attack was gone, and no disturbance could be seen in its movements. Without paying attention to the fact that the tail was broken off, the XEXBODY launches a total attack on Hull at his feet.


    "Cuin"


    The scissor-type press of the arm continues after crushing using the first two legs in the four legs. Hal put his hand on one of his legs in anticipation of the timing as he attacked the XEXBODY. It''s not an attack. He began a sudden rock climb using uneven legs. Well, it''s climbing the famous mountain, and it''s not surprising that Hal could have done it. but it''s still a multitude.


    "Take, ho, ha!


    You didn''t expect to climb your own body, either, or you''re attacking it. Even the little Hull moves me backwards and forwards, I guess I can''t handle that arm with an emphasis on power. He successfully pokes at the faults of a giant robot, a lump of romance.


    The heart of that fuselage is either the center of the torso, or the head. If Hull reaches that point and can destroy it by any means, it will be clear and Hull''s victory and cleaning will be complete. But the only Doggan wand that gave the XEXBODY an effective hit flew off to the other side when he unleashed the Doggan cannon. This is where Hull''s application is tested even more - Ah.


    - Zang!


    It emerged from the rear of the XEXBODY and tore the right arm of the fuselage from its roots. The identity was a doggan wand that should have flown over to the other side. I just metaphored the Doggan cannon to Boomerang, but that wasn''t a strong mistake. Boomerang returns to the thrower. Doggan cannons didn''t even leak into the example, and they were coming back under Hull by the time difference. Dogan and roaring, a corner of the scissors on the XEXBODY fall.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!


    Hal catches a doggan wand that bounced off the fuselage and returned with great results. I''m really freaked out by the steel mentals that go to catch such noisy stuff. Of course, in a good way. No other fool would try to catch a helicopter by sticking his hand in its rotary wing because of how confident he was in his anterior moving vision.


    Also, XEXBODY wasn''t just watching in silence. I''m trying to use the scissors on my left arm to crush Hal, who just grabbed the doggone wand. Its motion was fast, and on both ends of the already leaping Hull, a chunk of iron was about to press. Cancer and the high noise of metal and metal being struck rings.


    "Hee hee, one hair in crisis!


    "Ts, grab the stick!?


    Hal had used the doggone cane in his hand as a stick to hold on to it, and had stopped Zexbody from attacking. No matter how hard the scissors try to crush it, the doggan wand does not attempt to give way to it and endures critically. Hal grips such a doggan wand pattern with both hands, one or two turns with the grunge - momentum with the guidelines of the iron rod''s big wheel, and flies again. I approached the head of the XEXBODY in front of me.

 343 Episode 329: Empirical Experiments

    Hal scratched the Zexbody counterattack brilliantly and jumped right in front of him. But the doggan cane has been let go in the earlier offense. Hull now is a bare hand and must break that armor to defeat XEXBODY.


    "Gwong!"


    The head mono-eye stares so hard at Hal that it flashes its red light violently. It''s obvious that something is going to happen, and Hal has a round back.


    "Death Size!"


    Correction, it wasn''t a round hips. Hal is taking out a black demon stone shell from his hip pouch and applying a death size to it instantly. At the same time that Monoaye emits more beams than Red Eyes, Hal also begins throwing by shells. A black sphere emitted with a backhand sword but with a snap, and a thin, poorly output beam collide compared to the one on the tail.


    The two powers are almost mutual. Ultimately, the black bullet would be played, but the mono-eye beam seemed to have no persistence, causing the energy to run out by the time Hal reached his head. Hull''s crisp eyes sticking to his head intersect with mono-eyed inorganic eyes. If it''s the usual Hull, he''ll do enough to smile nicely, but now Hull is in hunting mode. Blah, I even feel like Hal''s eyes are more emotionally invisible.


    "Death Sizzle!"


    How many death sizes will it be today? The destination where Hal granted the magic was his own arms. Now that his arms are wrapped in a disturbing aura, there''s only one thing Hal needs to do. With that fist, it would be a blow to Hal''s body.


    "Yikes!


    As I thought, Hal spawned a scaffold in the universe with an empty kick and slapped his fist on the spot to the XEXBODY head. I just don''t hear a dull sound like a blow. Either way, it sounds sharper, like it pierced something.


    "... isn''t that clenching?


    Damn, I have to correct it again. It''s a long way from here and it''s hard to see the scene, and I''m not blunt in my reaction or anything, so let''s just make a heads-up. When I restarted the narrative where my majesty was preserved, it wasn''t the clenching fist that Hull let go, but the shape that stretched his fingers straight out. It''s called a hand piercing.


    I''m not very familiar with martial arts. In my discretionary imagination, unlike normal blows, piercing is a highly penetrating image. Look, it''s literally like that. Certainly karate or something, it was like an enemy steeplechase and a move to use... this time I used a XEXBODY mono eye, a steeplechase when it comes to steeplechase in the area that hits my eyes, is it?


    - Baki.


    In fact, Hull''s stretched fingertips were clarity and pierced the head of the fuselage. The applied death size also matches the shape of Hal''s piercing hand, and the shape of the black blade is as thin and sharp as a spear. So much so that you can poke through the mono eye and head and see a little bit of that blade tip from behind the head of the XEXBODY.


    "Gu, owong......!


    But still, Zexbody doesn''t try to stop the activity. It keeps moving irregularly, like a broken machine. Maybe the AI controlling the fuselage is passing away and trying to be in a real runaway state. The head is completely destroyed. If so, what remains is a torso wrapped in armor that is more robust than the head -


    "- Tiny Hall"


    Hal left his hand stuck in his head, generating a small black hole at its fingertips without any hesitation. created inside a damaged head. It chews the surrounding equipment relentlessly with vacillation. If you finish eating coarsely in your head, start moving down gradually. The part that hits the bottom of my head is, of course, the main circle of the XEXBODY.


    "There was a battle..."


    ������


    Alezel and Zex, who were watching the upside down in Al Nova''s monitor room, remained silent while watching a screen reflecting the scrapyard. The screen shows Yuna eating a piercing hand at the XEXBODY and magically stabbing a stop.


    "No, even if you really win, there''s just something big to say."


    It was from Arezelle who broke the silence. Is the spinning chair spinning in a circle while sitting, respecting Yuna''s battle gesture? Arezel, who behaves like such a child, affixes an even more proud look to his face and sends a thermal gaze to Zex. You remember your promise, right? That''s what I''m trying to say in the dark.


    "I see, I see...! This has turned out to be beyond certain expectations. Sometimes it wasn''t compatible with that body, but I didn''t know it would dismantle that far."


    Zex says, "What''s wrong with losing?


    "Oh, no. That''s never what I''m going to do, I''m simply impressed. Lord Harna had a scene in that battle where he could have died at least three times. Fear of death to man is like the most shackled curse of battle. And it''s great to beat it so easily and move on."


    "Oh, that''s a compliment."


    "Huhaha! I also meant to understand somewhat that Lord Arezel falls in love!


    Like Arezel, Zex starts spinning the circle and his own chair. It also feels, faster than the rotation of the arezel. It seems unlikely that the Great Eight Demons at the top of the world would have to do it, but I can only think of how they look at each other. Assuming there were first and third seats on this occasion, the situation would have been more chaotic.


    "They are the owners of a rare sense of wit. The same goes for Lord Harna, but Lord Chinatsu and Lord Toko also have unbeatable potential for it. Something similar to emotion is going to sprout while the machine"


    "Nell and Lily Han will come later to complain about the intrusion. Stick, even if you want to make sure of your potential, you''re excited about this one? Yeah, use it so much?


    "We''ve taken the data instead, so it''s no problem. Everyone has proven it by defeating my half (...). At all, I must say that this brings us to the day of the Generation of the Great Eight Demons"


    Zex said that sideways with a monitor that reflected another location, not a scrapyard. There is the figure of Chinatsu and the knife, both with inorganic objects spraying smoke beside them. I''m not sure what that is, but it seemed to be a sufficient factor to convince Zex.


    "When that happens, it''s pathetic that Hund Han just came in. That''s not what Hal and the others want, so don''t worry about it."


    "Was the purpose of your return to another world? Well, it''s a shame."


    "That''s a story burn if you can beat the top line, too.... So, XEXHAN. Promises are promises, don''t you want us to work together?


    Stops the chair from spinning and Allezel pushes it against Zex. All this time, Arezel also had a serious face, giving signs that she was not joking. Take that, and Zex stops the chair too and faces Arezel.


    "Naturally. Besides, with all these fun and delightful daughters, others will show interest on their own, even if I don''t guess. Peace is the best, but still moderate stimulation is what the Great Eight Demons are!


    "The measure of the Great Eight Demons is that moderation is a disaster for ordinary people! Kuhaha!


    Serious for a moment. Arezel and Zex spin so much that the chair screams whether it is the fluent of these two to start spinning the chair again when the arrangement is over. In that, the monitor''s screen showed Yuna falling down after she lost her magic.

 344 Episode 330: Intruders

    Hal''s safe, and he''s done cleaning the XEXBODY. That''s a good, best achievement. I probably didn''t even anticipate Zex, I''d say it''s a great result. But then Hal fell flat. It''s not like I was unknowingly injured or anything. The magic of high-end magic has been cut off, and the MP is in a sharp state.


    "Ugh, my body is weak -..."


    Hal on his back squeals like that without help. It''s fresh with the weak Hull.


    "Death Size Death Size is only natural if you have said it over and over again. It''s the true wizard who keeps his magic residue under control, right?


    "After identifying the amount left, I used it up and knocked it down!


    "I did the cleanup after that."


    "I''m quite sorry about that there!


    "You, aren''t you feeling better anymore?


    Shortly after the battle with Zexbody, instead of Hal, who''s unlikely to move, I''ll clean the rest of the feathers. Turns out I can use magic intensively, instead of a good workout. I also had the feather to bear a lot of fatigue at that price, but now my rusty arm is somewhat better too - can it be! If I can get my reckoning back overnight, no one will have a hard time!... either Nell or Arezel later, I guess.


    "But if you do that, you''re going to die."


    "What is it?


    "No, we''re talking about this one. We''re getting to the entrance and exit."


    "Ah, yes. Thank you."


    I carried him on the way down the underground aisle, but have the boulder (ladder) go up on its own. I used it when I went down to the basement, but this ladder is so distracting, it''s so long. I even wonder why you don''t put an elevator on here. Oh, because when Zex descends, we use that throwing place?


    "It would be easier than rock climbing Zex''s fuselage, but can you get up there yourself?


    "I''ve charged enough, and I think I can! Because of your mind, your body seems lighter than it was before you fought!


    Pimp kicks the ground and jumps over and over again Hal. I guess that''s because in that fight, my skill levels have increased again.


    "With that said, was the magic review I remembered still on the way? Shall we chant it all together as we climb the ladder, up to 80, 90 and 100 of dark black magic? Hal''s fine, isn''t he?


    "... your body is the source of disaster, Master!


    "Mouth."


    Then, as we went up the ladder, we consumed strength and magic again.


    Back on the ground, Delis and Yuna decided to take a break to heal their cleaning fatigue. It looks like Chinatsu and the knife have just finished their respective workouts, rendezvous on the way with the bat. The division, Nell and Lilivia, were there too, and somehow it was quite a sword screen when we needed to talk to Zex. Dangerous on a very shitty level when we stay together like this, Chinatsu, who guessed so, suggested to Derris to split the room between the master group + the Daihachi demon and the apprentice group + Zeta. Derris also drew on that intention and now only four women are gathered in the room.


    "- Something happened. Mr. Zex''s robot was strong."


    ������


    After Yuna''s story, Chinatsu and the knife look suspicious. Just one Zeta, I bet you are! And proud.


    "... knife, I don''t know, even at your place?


    "Is that what Chinatsu is, after all?


    "Yeah? What''s up, both of you?


    At the same time, Yuna tilts her neck in a way she doesn''t quite understand, to two of her best friends who gave her a big sigh. This trick was concurrent with Zeta.


    "Nah, while Yoona was going to that underground scrapyard, we were doing something like training together. With a master."


    "Mr. Nell and Senior Lily? Humph."


    "As I said before, I am Master Nell and Iwatsu''s trial slaughter. I feel that Mr. Zex has prepared a target for me. The knife, uh..."


    "Chinatsu?


    Chinatsu sends a sight to the knife to see if it is a good thing to say.


    "Don''t tell me, don''t tell me, on the contrary, I''m ashamed. I was a maid training to take care of myself so Master Lily could be comfortable. On behalf of my selfish master, I cared a lot."


    "Knife, after all, is this the direction you''re going for your master''s maid?


    "Well, that''s a different issue from this! To improve my skills, I guess!


    "Haha, maybe what?


    "Mr. Toko, you''re a maiden"


    Yuna and Zeta chase after the knife that turns bright red. To be honest, neither opinion is wrong, and the knife cannot be denied as to deny it. All she had to do was dye her face red, just warm.


    "You''re already out of line, aren''t you?


    "Oh, yes, they do! What''s wrong with you?


    "The knife needs to calm down a little... so I''ll get back to you, but he showed up at our place, too."


    "What?


    "Mr. Zex''s fuselage."


    Gathali and Zeta get up looking excited. Now that is also the expected range, Chinatsu sinks the exciting Zeta tension as he waits. That was brilliant.


    "Chinatsu, you''re improving your ability to handle problems every day!


    "What are you talking about?


    And unconscious.


    "As the scorpion-shaped Zex showed up while Yona was cleaning, a bird-shaped Zex came into my place during a workout. So Master Nell got angry and it was already tough."


    "Is it cattle shaped for me? Here comes a machine thrusting in like an idiot. Master Lily''s hallway instead of his bedroom in the shame of a running footsteps. Of course, I was in a bad mood!


    "Well, that was a disaster..."


    A diagram of a princess interrupted where she is straining herself as a master and a fallen ghost prevented from sleeping comfortably, which is her greatest desire, together, angry and minded. It''s a terrible picture that you can easily imagine.


    "Does that mean we could both beat Mr. Zex Robo?


    "Well, I can handle it. It''s good to have Iwatsu. If I''d lost there, I''d have been in a worse mood."


    "I did something with a stomachache, too. Seriously, I wanted you to give me a break, that frustrating space!


    "Pfft. The knife seems to have understood my feelings a little bit."


    "Hey, why do you seem so happy, Chinatsu? Hey, hey..."


    While struggling with the surrounding environment, they both won the aircraft that Zex directed. That is an unquestionable fact, and a proof of that much strength. Yoonada doesn''t understand it yet, but this is nothing more than completing the right to challenge the Great Eight Demons and their prerequisites. Yuna has the excitement of coming from nowhere, and Chinatsu will celebrate the day with a slightly budding maid soul in her chest, anxiety that is uninterrupted by her own skills that will fly a bad feeling if she does.


    "Shh, wow! Master Zex''s single-number fuselage has three planes in a row...! It''s treasure, treasure footage!


    That, then, is not suppressing inner excitement, Zeta. However, their fuselage had been destroyed.

 345 Episode 331: Penetrating Interview

    We''re supposed to send Hal and the others to a separate room and act one end at a time. I''m referring to Me and Nell, who have rendezvous with us along the way, and the unusual awakening of Lilivia, but I feel like there''s a cloudy air around these guys. I mean, I''m definitely angry about something. Chinatsu seems to have detected the dangerous signs, so much so that he has asked me for help. My predictions are definitely in the middle of nowhere.


    "... hey, what are you guys mad at?


    "I was interrupted (by a great opportunity to demonstrate my majesty as a master)!


    "(Perfect opportunity to heal the tiredness of the days painted on the act) I was interrupted!


    "So what..."


    Whether there was blood on his head considerably or the language Nell and Lily spoke lacked an important subject. This might as well be followed in silence by these guys first on their way. If you poke at this topic poorly, there''s even a chance that the spear will be directed at me. Well, the destination is Eighty-Nine Zex or Arezel. That''s the only person within Al Nova who pisses these two off so far.


    Big footsteps sounding like a bunch of pants for two, modest tech behind them and me ringing footsteps, for a while. That''s where we arrived. It was marked as the surveillance room. This is the path Nell followed in exploring the signs. The goal was different, I don''t think so.


    "Is this it?


    "Right here! It''s here!


    "Jeez, you''re so confident... is Lily good here too?


    "I was also the best detective in the world acting, so no doubt about it! The killer (Hoshi) is here!


    How much do you want to kill, you guys? When it comes to Lily, she even acts like she''s about to wear herself out. Every year or not, I feel a level of temper.


    "" I''m not dying. Eh!


    Two people, who usually don''t disagree at all, kicked through the door all intentionally here. Powerful, timing and impeccable, the door is blown away towards Sparn and the back. Excellent, looks like you can expect an artistic point.


    "Oops!? What, what!?


    After the sound of being slapped with the dogan, I could hear Arezel more internally. Apparently, it didn''t hit the blown door.


    "Penetrate!"


    "Raja, pierce!


    Cutting off Arezel''s voice, the two went amicably through to the monitor room. Sometimes you guys have a common enemy, but you guys really work together good at times like this. Oh, yeah. I have to go, too.


    "Hey, sorry to bother you."


    "Ah, Delis! I can''t help you!


    "HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!


    ������


    When I entered the monitor room, there was a rare figure of Mr. Fear and the Mechanical Emperor, glue-wrapped in special chains. He asks me for help without any more shame or outrage. What, at first I thought you were kidding, but unexpectedly, did you get caught for real? When Nell and Lily tightened the chain to the gyu, Arezel dropped the cum...... without force.


    "Wait, wait, Zex will be fine, but Arezel is that one and the endurance is weak. If you want to tighten him up, give him a break."


    "Why? Black, are you going to give me orders?


    It''s not black. It''s Delis. Lily''s guy, even at a time like this, do you have a good use for acting? When did you do that, you''re changing class from wasted maid to perfect lily?


    "I can''t do it. I fully understand you guys are mad, but let me sort things out first. To Arezel and Zex. ''Cause there''s a reason I pissed you guys off. We''ll see about that first."


    "... Depending on the outcome of that confirmation, you can burn it, right?


    "Noisy! There are so many noisy words out there! I''m so impatient!


    "Make it non-combustible!


    With Arezel''s status, Nell''s flames are unbearable. I am desperate & desperate for this reason. Zex doesn''t burn. You just have to put it out on garbage day, okay? Okay, got it.


    "Even the Aresels don''t think that much. You can burn it if you don''t think about it."


    "Hmm... I''ll spare Delis'' face, and now I''ll pull you off. Lily would love that, wouldn''t she?


    "Hung, you need to show the size of the vessel if your men are going to beg you to do that."


    Loosen the power Nell and Lily can put into the chain just a little bit.


    "De, Delis! I trusted you, I love you!


    I don''t need love, but losing Arezel''s arm is a loss. If Arezel dies here and hits Quaitet stores, he''ll suffer indirect damage until I use those stores on a daily basis. I''m in serious pain, and there''s no way I''m not stopping you.


    "So why is Arezel caught so easily? Zex is a horn, and if you''re fast, the metaphor Nell won''t catch you that easily, right?


    "No, that''s the thing... turning my eyes too far, I might have delayed my reaction..."


    "What?"


    Were you turning your eyes? Why would you do that?


    "By the time we walked into the room, the footsteps were already flimsy, right?


    "Yeah, I could''ve easily caught it."


    "The best speed star of the Great Eight Demons, a thoughtless word or..."


    Beside Arezel, it caught my eye that the rotating chair was turning weakly. It''s not like Daihachi had two guys spinning each other''s chairs, is it? The more that Arezel loses its sense of balance, the more it''s already with Curculus. Check the bottom of the chair, and there''s a made-in-Zex letter there. It''s clogged, rather sturdy and difficult to break.


    "For the reason you turned your eyes, exercise your right to remain silent. Exercise it resolutely, even the delis they love!


    "I haven''t heard anything yet, and I don''t need love."


    The reaction is that you can somehow guess, but if you go in there any further, it will only develop into a useless feud. Throw it away and get to the point quickly.


    "So, why did you get in the way of Chinatsu''s training? Until I purposefully brought out Zex''s fuselage."


    "Neither do I. State the reasons for your intrusion into the training of Toco. If you don''t want to die, give me a good reason."


    According to Nell and Lily''s story, Zex''s fuselage came in the way during his disciples'' training. Situationally, it''s similar to when Hal and I were cleaning.


    "Until you lied badly like that, you were in the fight to clean us up. What was it, after all? The right to remain silent about this..."


    "- Because there isn''t, is there?


    Nell lights a blazing flame on his palm. Just being next door makes me hot. Did you jump on fire?


    "Uh, what a cunt. You are qualified to confront the Great Eight Demons, or you have tested them..."


    "Qualifications?"


    "Lord Arezel, let me explain something to you. I understand that Lord Harna and the others would like to use their doors to the other world. But as a prerequisite for using it, it was necessary to measure their strength. We must put up a nominee from within the Great Eight Demons! Did you know that?


    "That''s your first ear. But why did you have to do that? Even Lily is the Great Eight Demons, and if you''re that apprentice, it''s like you''re acknowledging your strength, right?


    "This is a particular opinion, but if it doesn''t make sense to someone other than your own, there are a lot of details in the terms of the Great Eight Demons."


    Take Zex''s word for it and send Lily a glance of confirmation. Then they returned the wink. No, now Lily is wearing out and her acting is collapsing.


    "In order for someone to measure whether that prerequisite has been reached, we have held this event. No advance information! To determine if you have the power to respond under any circumstances!

 346 Episode 332: The imminent Great Being

    Once again, Zex ruled that Qiannatsu to Hull and the strength of the knife were certain. Zex''s fuselage, which the three of us fought on this strike, was an early one called a single number. They said that although they performed poorly in everything compared to the latest machines, they nevertheless exerted a level 8 equivalent power. This demonstrates the strength to challenge the Great Eight Demons and at the same time means they deserve to deliberate on the right to use doors to other worlds. The point is that Arezel and Zex have tested Hal and the others in this battle to give us a meal so we can use the door.


    "There''s a problem with the way things were done, but that''s why I thought it was our disciples."


    "Seya, Arezel is just cute and beautiful, and she can care for herself with an elf. Understand."


    "I understand the story flow, but I still want to burn it, this"


    "Bizarre encounter, I was just about to give you a nightmare, too."


    "Oops, Lord Nell, Lord Lilivivia is a good friend today! This is delightful and painful!


    ""............ (Baki) "


    "A (it does) damage!?


    I see what Arezel and Zex have to say. I''m not sure if there really is such an arrangement within the Great Eight Demons, but turning Nell and Lilivia against the enemy won''t line up the lies, and the two culpability will be discontinued.


    If your suspicions are clear, we''ll share your information next. I called the three of us and Zeta to the monitor room to give this information to Hal and the others. Even now, this room embodies Al Nova''s science and technology. As surprising as the disciples were the moment they entered the room, that was quite a thing.... because of your mind, Zeta seems surprised too.


    "Oh, um... why are Mr. Arezel and the others being caught...?


    "Ze, Master Zex!?


    No, I was just surprised at the way Arezel and Zex were tied up.


    "No, no...! Dear Zex, I can''t believe you had such a hobby...! This Zeta, who is still a shallow immature in service, just thought he understood every inch of Zex''s hobby. But the idea itself was immature evidence, wasn''t it? Ugh, I didn''t know you had that aspect, as long as you''re embarrassed......!


    "Fuhaha. Zeta, aren''t you making some hell of a mistake?


    "No, you don''t have to say anything more! I will continue to refine so that Master Zex can be satisfied! I can''t right now, but so that one day I can leave a big scar on that body!


    "Fuhaha, some confusion......"


    Zeta sees the great damage done to Zex by Nell and Lily and seems to be making a big mistake. If you are bound, broken, and laughing on it, then you are mistaken.


    "Nell, Lily, suspicion is clear, and he said it''s time to let him go. With all the Daihachi demons in place like that, more unwanted misunderstandings will arise, right?


    "I understand with my head, but I''m not convinced by my feelings."


    "As well to the right"


    "... you guys are actually very close, aren''t you?


    Suppress the two who deny and rebel and manage to free the Aresels. I never thought such heavy labor would be waiting until after cleaning. I''m not imitating Lilivia, but I just feel like falling asleep.


    There are, however, reasons why we shouldn''t. We haven''t taught Hal and the others the whole story yet. From earlier on, three other people besides Zeta have tilted their necks to the right, this time repeatedly tilting to the left. Just tell me. Let''s go into papa''s break. I''m so tired today.


    "What! Can you challenge all eight demons?!?


    "Eh! The door back to Japan, will it be available?!?


    "Yep! Can I work as a living maid for Derris'' husband?!?


    The surprise was threesome, Hal devoured by the Great Eight Demons over the door, and Chinatsu devoured by the door over the Great Eight Demons. The knife isn''t either of them - ''cause, hey. I didn''t say a word. Lily nods frequently, too, and don''t just take the attitude of saying you did well. These guys, are you going to bury them steadily from the outer moat?


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve gotten a sense of damage."


    Unchained allezel hurts as she deliberately holds onto her body. Even if it''s not a lie, it''s not that much pain. So I don''t worry.


    "Sounds like it was a bad time. Makes Nell and Lily so angry, it''s still better when there''s life."


    "If you think positively, but don''t come. Dangerous imitation is no longer a punishment... blame yourself for even returning to your childhood heart for a moment. Even if there is, we need to keep it down only when we think about new product plans."


    "No, you''ve been putting your hands in danger for what you usually do, haven''t you?


    "Don''t do that. Don''t join me in turning NerliIi against the enemy! I''m weak!


    I don''t think a really weak guy can handle a series of Gatling guns made of made-in-Zex from the front.


    "Oh, let it go. Delis, it''s about the door."


    "Yeah?"


    "They''re scheduled to arrive tomorrow, aren''t they? It''s a bummer than it is today, so when you go to bed early today..."


    ���� Yeah, I was gonna get some sleep, even if you didn''t tell me. "


    "Well, then yes."


    I got a little hooked on Arezel''s words, and I stepped up my guard that I was still up to something.


    On this day, the most powerful men from all over the world gathered together in the land of Zen to add that the most wicked demonic kings in the world were coming together. There are various ways to do this, such as those who originally inhabit this earth, those who come across the sky or the sea, those who manipulate space and travel instantaneously.


    Even in this sea area, just halfway between the Ziva and Zen continents, its great presence was in the midst of action. There are two very strong signs. When they pass, the monsters around them pave their way, wrapping their sleaze and tails around them. The condition seemed desperate to escape the place in an attempt to stay away from the disaster at all.


    "What ooh? A concubine crawl, that''s quite something!


    One of the demon kings, a silver-haired child whose appearance only looks like an adorable toddler, is crossing the ocean with a tremendous wave splash. She wore swimsuit-like clothing to see if that was also custom-made, just like every other dress. As the dialogue suggests, swimming is the same.


    "Quite so, what do you mean by swimming and equal to the rest of the speed..."


    Another demon king, a swimmer in an underwater base form like a water dragon, uttered such words in disdain. Hitherto, he had a firm confidence that no one could beat when it came to swimming in the water, but today that confidence had broken even brittle. It is pointless because common sense doesn''t work for her, even as vampires bump into doubt that things are wrong at the point of swimming in the ocean.


    If you look at the scenes so far, you can see who these people are. The Third Seat of the Great Eight Demons "Blood Sucking Princess," Maria Illegal and the Eighth Seat of the Great Eight Demons "Desire for Dominance," Hund Lind. With all the old and new Daihachi demons in place, they were swimming in this vast ocean, and swimming fast to the Zen continent.


    "More than that, what makes you think we''re suddenly going to Zen''s continent? You haven''t heard anything yet, have you?


    "Oh, my God. When I went to see Lily to see her on the Ziva continent, she was gone. I thought you heard from Arezel, you''re talking about being in Al Nova, Zen, right? Then I thought I''d take you with me, rookie!


    "Wait, where''s the rest of the story going to Zen? You did come from Lord Arezel, but you politely said no.


    "You''re free, right?


    "I''m not free. The rest are demon kings who rule their own territory, right? To lay down a good reign, there must be a way to govern."


    "- My concubine is free. Hund hasn''t got time either! Let''s swim!


    ������


    Unknown, Hund was pulling a poor whale.

 347 Lesson 333: Relaxation of the Girls

    This is a relaxation room set up in Al Nova. For the Golems, who have nothing to do with stress, it is a place that is considered a useless long object. However, it would be essential for Zeta, who is a human being, to be the rest facility that Zex made her build just for herself.


    There were a variety of facilities in the room, including massage chairs that would never be in this world, and vending machines that would come out with the beverages you wanted if you pushed them. They seem to be up and running at this time of the night, so they are available for 24 hours.


    "Uh..."


    "Knife, you sound so lame, you''re so lame..."


    "Even Thousand Natsu..."


    Chinatsu and the knife, who were under tremendous stress in their stomachs, had been allowed to use this room with Zeta''s permission. Lie down on the hot water in a massage chair with a drink of thoughts on hand. Chinatsu is tea, and knife is fruit milk.


    "''Cause... I thought I could rest in Damaya, it was that ghostly mess... here, I don''t know. The masters got mad at me for letting me fight the robot... blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. I didn''t expect you to understand the gratitude of a massager at this young age..."


    "The knife is still good... my God, I''m wrecked in Snow Mountain before that...? Also, it''s routine for a master to be emotionally unstable... thanks for the massage machine, it''s too late to understand now..."


    "What... you still want to see our master, you don''t even have to take care of yourself...? I let go of my mind from waking up in the morning to bedtime at night..."


    "Hehehe... let me tell you something from me, the knife environment is still warm... I was at that stage a long time ago..."


    With the fatigue recovery effect of the massage, the two were either aiming to bring it back mentally or smashing each other''s dissatisfaction elements. Especially since there seems to be a lot of talk about the master. You''re right about what you''re doing, but the way you''re doing it is going too far and you''re burned. I''m a good adult now, so I want you to use as much spoon as you use for your meal. Equally, from big things to small things, the story spreads widely.


    Of course, it is also true that Thousand Natsu and the knife leak this dissatisfaction, but at the same time thank the masters. In listening to your neighbor''s stupidity, both sides understand what''s going on around it, so it''s a reward for complaining unnecessarily. Both of them only put content in their ears with half the talk.


    "But Yona would be happy to do it... see, he''s good at chores and no..."


    "Even at Mr. Derris''s, he worked as a housekeeper. Yikes... now he''s like a shadow chef..."


    "Something like that... good luck to me too..."


    It is a kind space where no matter what you say, there is nothing to be said.


    "I want the boulders to change their underwear every day..."


    "Whenever I see someone, I wonder if I can dye my cheeks..."


    "Hey! Well, that''s how good it is! Get a better understanding of the maiden mind. Yikes!


    "Huh? Why would a knife react?


    However, if there is a problem, is there an occasional problem with the conversation?


    "Ha, I lost my sleepiness. It''s all Chinatsu''s fault. Ngung......"


    "There''s plenty of wrongdoing..."


    Chinatsu turned into a jitsu eye and objected to the knife drinking up the remaining fruit milk at once. However, the knife was jumping off the massage chair, not willing to continue that topic any longer.


    "Still, Al Nova''s facility is amazing. This room alone makes me wonder if I''m in Japan."


    "Uh, I thought too. Speaking of the difference, does this vending and all that massage machine mean it''s free? I envy Zeta, who can use this every day."


    "Mr. Zex thinks of Mr. Zeta, doesn''t he? Look, there''s hardly anyone in this country, and Mr. Zex cares about everything."


    "Even though it''s a machine?


    "Actually, it sounds like a golem, so it''s a little different, isn''t it? Well, from our standpoint, I can''t deny that I feel a little envious..."


    "Well, yeah......"


    Chinatsu and the others are accidentally silenced by the difference in treatment. Again, they thank their masters. Without the guidance of Nell and Lilivia, we would not have been able to keep up with Yuna, who would have spared no effort and continued to train. Daily stress and own growth are, in fact, quite linked.


    But right now, at this moment, we want peace! And the knife that comes to mind in my head. It seems barren to continue this topic, so let''s just cut it off.


    "I''ll change the story, but what was today''s trial slaughter like? You did it with a new knife for once, didn''t you?


    "Iwatomi. I did have plenty of time to try before Mr. Zex broke in."


    "So?"


    "... that was so cute."


    "Wow, too concise an explanation."


    While the knife presses the button on the vending machine, add a scratch that doesn''t even seem like it. It was a carbonated beverage that came out of the vending machine.


    "Knife, do you still drink?


    "Because it''s free. I rarely drink carbonated drinks or anything. Tell me more than that."


    Carry a paper cup to your mouth that makes a sound with the shwashwa and sit in the massage chair again. Keep looking! and urging. Chinatsu, who looked like a man, likewise carried a paper cup with tea into his mouth.


    "The best characteristic, as I was saying. It''s very sharp. It was just a name through a rock, and it just stuck a little bit through the rock, and Mr. Zex''s fuselage could be slashed like tofu."


    "Ooh! You got that robot? Not exactly like the guy who came to me, I guess, but that''s pretty amazing, huh? I slapped a pretty careful fist many times, didn''t I?


    "Yeah. It''s just..."


    "Just?"


    "At the same time, it''s so brittle. If the axis is slightly shaken, on the contrary, Iwatsu''s body will break perfectly, and he may be quite nervous to be attacked by his enemies..."


    "... what about that?


    "Ultra-fired, ultra-definite?


    "Chinatsu and this master-like sword, for a long time."


    By the way, it seems that the broken body is repairable by the light magic of Chinatsu, and it was broken several times during the trial slaughter phase. Because Nel smiled every time he broke it, Chinatsu''s stomach was under a terrible strain. And I desperately kept waving my sword, so that I could manage to use it in action - and after that flow, that''s why XEXBODY broke into it.


    "My skills, the more I turn my thoughts, the easier it is to get to the level, right? That''s probably why Master Nell gave me such a peaky knife..."


    "From now on, you''re going to have a tough time when you attack... no, I''m sorry I said it was tougher or something earlier. Can you take your stomach medicine properly?


    "It''s okay. Even the knife seems to have problems in a different direction from mine, and we''re each other."


    Ultimately, the handshakes cross, and the two of them make sense in strange places. Serving a master with a strong habit is very difficult.


    "By the way, what happened to Yoona? You''re usually with Chinatsu, but you''re not here now, are you?


    "What time do you think it is? It''s already past Yuna''s bedtime."


    And the other set of masters and disciples-

 348 Lesson 334: Relaxation of the Masters

    Tired, very tired today. The same goes for the harsh labor in the name of cleaning, but Nell and Lily''s mood, which he had refrained from afterwards, was also mentally terrible. Should I say that my flesh has accumulated fatigue in the morning and I have had all my mental distress in the afternoon? Arezel''s words are suspicious, so what''s the point of staying alert all day... Thank you for going to bed today. If I lay on my waterbed and closed my eyelids, I could immediately travel to my dream country. Yes, I could...


    "- Delis, what''s this about?


    Whatever you say and your scary face, I just woke up with your (Nell) killing spirit. I''m in trouble. All right, let''s sort out the situation first. Exhausted me, go to bed instantly. When I dream comfortably, I sense a greater pressure than the outside of my dreams. This guy broke Yabe''s fine sleep and jumped up, and Nell royally stood in front of him, completely in a grumpy mood. In one of my frightening arms, Hal held me to sleep easily. I think it''s quite a pinch when the situation is sorted out.


    "... no"


    I see, I see. It feels like it''s been a while since I''ve slept with Hal like this. Chinatsu was in charge of this important task recently, and in Nel''s mansion it was a separate room in the first place. Yeah yeah.... Chinatsu-sa? Put Hal down. Where are you sleeping? Or are you in the middle of a rare night out?


    "Derris, you said that, didn''t you? He said he''d be my opponent tonight...! Why are you bringing Harna to bed?


    "Wait, wait, wait! Listen to me, too, before you turn the kill into flames! It''s the usual misunderstanding!


    Kuck, did the unlocked room become a vendetta? I have to review the bedroom rating written off in the waterbed now. Just before I do, if I can survive my life as soon as I can. Do something......!


    "... I can''t believe it"


    "What?"


    As I was preparing for the barrier without chanting, Nell said that as he spoke with Peroli. gaze turns sideways and is a kid-like trick that has succeeded in pranking


    "Oh, you''re not mad at me?


    "I know Derris didn''t have to explain anything to you. Anyway, Harna walked into bed on her own, holding Derris instead of a pillow, right? I just checked, but Chinatsu was still awake. So you came this way, Harna."


    "Suya ~"


    After stopping thinking, see if the oddly discerning Nell is real. Yeah, it was real.


    "Hey, where are you looking?


    "No, it''s nothing. More than that, what kind of change of heart is that? No questions asked before, I was burning down one side of the area."


    "Do you want me to? I can still give you 20% more firepower, right?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, give me a break"


    No fool bothers to recall Nell''s wrath for leaving me unintentionally. Humans, honesty is the best. It''s out of the question to be like Lily after being too honest.


    "Well, I''ll let Hal sleep here for today. This guy won''t wake up till morning once he''s asleep."


    "Speaking of which, you didn''t even wake up earlier when you lightly murdered me. But is that okay? Even if you sleep well, you can''t handle it when you have to?


    "If there''s a crisis on me, I''ll be fine, so don''t worry about the area. It was for me, wasn''t it?


    "Of course."


    "Don''t hesitate to say no. I wanted you to tell me a lie or a joke."


    After all the dressing, Nell went into the water bed where Hal and I were lying. It''s a form that centers around Hal and me and Nell pinch both sides. Do you describe sleeping by the letter of the river, this? The bed is big enough so even the three of us are not cramped.


    "I''m not really going to wake up. Am I not that present?


    To an unexpected and unexpected dialogue, I''m about to blow up. Nell''s sister, you''re joking too much. Probably never thought of that before. It''s a mass of impact.


    "I''m allowing Nell to be distracted. Good evidence. Assuming a suspicious man who knows no one comes up to bed, the next moment, he says," Hal''s fist or kick is flying. "


    "Oh, really? Well, as a girl, I guess."


    Nell loosens his mouth slightly. I can see how happy I am. However, he gave me that look in an instant and immediately returned to his usual condition. And make a serious face and open that mouth.


    "... Delis, do you realize?


    "I''m honestly glad to hear you''re forgiving me, Nell. Are you in the mood?


    "No, I''m not! About signs, signs!


    Nell, who was lying down, rises up in fierce momentum. Okay. Okay, so lower that fist I shook up in protest.


    "Well, put the joke down, because Arezel was throwing up some meaningful words. I was on guard. You mean Al Nova''s got a bunch of suspicious signs, right?


    "More than suspicious, I think it was finally a familiar sign?


    As far as I''m concerned, I looked too familiar and I wanted to look away from reality. Something that even if you don''t have Nell level signs perception skills, if this absurd force approaches you suddenly, even if you don''t want to. As you can see, Maria and Hund are crossing the eastern sea, Limud is flying in the western sky, Agalia is coming on foot around something, and Vakala will be staying in the nearest city. Everyone is in a position to arrive here tomorrow. This information indicates that the clogging-


    "- Shall we go to bed? Tired."


    "Derris, face reality"


    Nell tells me that, but my heart won''t clear. Airasa, yes. Are you free enough to get together again and again? Before this, let''s stop arguing with the Great Eight demons for the first time, and I''ll kill you! We must have just got together at the meeting and our ceremony. What''s wrong with my country, my country!


    "I hope it''s convenient in a way, but I didn''t expect everyone to come... what about our costumes? Don''t you have to do black and red or something anymore?


    "If you''re not gonna do it, I''m gonna help. It''s just hard to move and steam."


    "Oh, it was hot after all?


    Tomorrow''s operational meeting, which takes place while sleeping in a messy atmosphere. In the meantime, Nell''s gaze pours toward Hull. Well, your eyes are high.


    "Nell, if you care so much, touch it."


    "Oh, but..."


    "Don''t worry, you deserve that as soon as you fall asleep next to Hal."


    "I see! Now, if you''ll excuse me."


    Gokuri rattles his throat and Nell reaches for Hull.


    "Wow, it''s not mochi...!


    "Munya..."


    puffy. Nell pokes Hal''s cheek and indulges in its softness. I can''t stop sticking my finger.


    "Huh? That''s quite a habit, isn''t it?


    "Funya..."


    To the puffy puffy. I''ll stick that cheek up, too, to make sure I''m comfortable touching it. Oh, free from stress.


    "Next time, why don''t we even try it on Chinatsu''s cheek?


    "You''d better explain your intentions in advance. In the case of Chinatsu, we think too deeply about Nel''s actions."


    "Huh..."


    Even with so many obstinate attacks from both sides, Hal slept easily. Good thing we stayed in this state for a while and prepared for tomorrow as we touched Hal''s cheek.


    - Day 60 of training, over.

 349 Episode 335: Stay close!

    - Day 61 of training.


    "Um, did we all get together? Well, let''s not argue with each other for the second time, we''ve had a lot of events here lately and I''m happy to start a meeting. Yes, clap!


    - Patchy, patchy.


    Neglected applause sounds in the conference room where the round table is set up. Of course it was Agalia Utopia in the first seat who delivered the opening address. I think I was able to grasp the situation in general with his previous greeting. Yes, the Great Eight demons assembled in this place. His kings had more spare time from day to day than I thought.


    "Master, you''re excited!


    "You have to be scared to this point. It''s respectful..."


    In addition to the Great Eight Demons, Nell and I, as well as their disciples, were to participate in this meeting, which began abruptly. In a way, it''s like being the star of this one. What a seat retrieval surrounding the round table, just like all of the Great Eight Demons. Hal, who can make a pure smile in that, is a big deal. No, seriously.


    For once, the disciples are face-to-face with the Great Eight Demons at the wedding venue. But that''s what they''re talking about when they''re simulating to humans and holding them back as much as they can. The Great Eight Demons on this occasion are unfortunately letting them use the power they normally suppress. Because if this is the only place where we have the same Great Demon King, we don''t need to worry about it weirdly, but rather we are gathered as a place to exude our own stress. It''s like a wellside conference, to say the least. Some of the exceptions are you, Hund, but that''s sort of an alley. Like a company drinks party? Rookie positions are always hard.


    "Hal, take a look at Chinatsu. That''s the normal reaction."


    "You got Chinatsu?


    Hal peeks into Chinazu''s face as he sits next to him. Because the skill configurations in his possession were specific to what perceived the crisis, Chinatsu was constantly sweating and looking terribly nervous.


    "Chinatsu, are you okay?


    "It''s not okay..."


    "Oh, well. Let''s do our best, huh?


    They can''t even afford it enough to be genuine by accident. What a true opposite of Nell mumbling his nose next door. Then Hull was making a bat out of the magic of Sackbad, what a jerk, and letting Chinatsu hold it. For some reason I can see and relieve tension Chinatsu, I have no idea what that means.


    "The knife, uh..."


    "Uh... what is it?


    Lilivia''s disciple, the knife, is treated in the meeting as Lilivia''s subordination. Me and Nell, it''s like replacing black and red. How could you possibly stand behind Lilivia sitting in her seat? Quite in the hall. The usual Yancha image is dispelled and clearly set up like a servant.


    ... The mystery is that the knife is wearing the maid clothes that Lilivia usually wears. Because my back length doesn''t change much, I don''t particularly resize it and it seems to be worn as it is. My chest''s just a little bitter. Oh, no. I feel Nell''s gaze. This topic cut.


    "Yes! So, since my last meeting, I''ve had people gathered without such a time limit, but I''m so glad that everyone''s gathered safely. Maru"


    "Hmm. I was forced to schedule an appointment in my busy schedule, so thank my concubine!


    "What?"


    Hund, you''re throwing your gaze at Maria to complain about something. Sure, did these two come across the ocean together? Maybe something happened along the way. Eighty-nine, Hund, something''s wrong with you.


    "Ma, I''m not at war all year round, and whenever they call me, it''s the same thing. Even in my absence, my men will turn their hands."


    "No, we''re in hostility with the most powerful empire in the human world and yet we can afford that, the boulder is Vaccarat Hanya. Talented, no, corpse-rich, jealous."


    Is Arezel in Merchant Negotiation Mode today? Paste an elf serious suspicious grin, which in turn creates a demonic kingship.


    "Uhm, everyone do it. I''ll take it. Sometimes it''s Lily. That carcass I used to wear is a pretty good vegetable. Let me take this opportunity to thank you."


    "Really? If you were happy with me, you''d be happy with me. Whatever, that''s the prey this toko has put in place. King, I have a high nose too."


    "Well, the daughter?


    "Oh, right. Just fine, and should I introduce today''s guests first? I know we all know each other already, but unfortunately we''ve become apprentices to Derris and Nell, Harna and Chinatsu. Toco under Lilivia''s command. Everybody, stay close!


    "" "." "Stay close!


    The soft-faced Lily and the Great Eight Demons besides you, who are stunned by the air on this occasion, welcomed the Hulls in unison. You made a rude, insignificant introduction, Agalia. I can''t believe you''re unhappy, I hope you think you''re lucky. As far as Chinatsu is concerned, it''s a bit undeniable.


    "It''s Yona Guicheng! Stay close!


    "Ro, it''s Deer Fort Chinatsu. Thank you for your help at my teacher''s wedding the other day."


    "I work under Master Lilivivia, my name is Mizubori Knife"


    The four of us will overhear the knife greeting and turn to you. Oh, who!? Like, what happened to the knife!? Emotions like that swirled instantly. It''s like you''re a real maid, you even caught a cold, knife!?


    "Huh, this is the result of the special training."


    "Is that a good achievement...?


    Lily has the elegant smile the queen deserves, but the knife to refrain behind her had a slightly vague look on her face.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll be on the agenda for the day where we''re safe and friendly. Everybody, listen to me."


    "Is that it? What''s your introduction to the concubine''s dress codes?


    "Mm, is orange juice gone? I''m sorry, but I need a replacement for this."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Toilet time before that. In the meantime, I want you to finish introducing me and refilling my drinks."


    I thought the meeting had gradually begun, butterflies and interruptions. If Agalia dashes to wash her hands, Maria can talk about her outfit for the day.


    "This way, please"


    "Oh, I appreciate this. Thank you."


    The knife had purchased orange juice from a vending machine and had handed this to Limud. It''s in a paper cup, and it''s not an alcoholic beverage, but it looks awesome for some reason. Rimd didn''t seem more than satisfied either. Lily, aren''t you perfectly plucked out as a maid already, this?


    "Um... Is this what every meeting of the Great Eight Demons looks like? It''s completely different from what I imagined."


    "Well, it''s mostly this loose air."


    "Let it go. There are many strong sides, but don''t need to be more nervous than you need to be, Chinah!


    "It''s okay. I have you, Gi."


    "Gi!"


    Gi, you? Oh, you mean the sackbad bat. Do you quite like giving it a name?


    "Ho? Nuigurumi, Mass Production - Arya..."


    Bosoli grunts Arezel looking at Chinatsu like that. It is the usual thing around here, so it is the total through.


    "Hey, hey, sorry to keep you waiting. It was refreshing!


    "Agalia. I don''t report that to my younger daughters."


    "That''s right. If it''s just the usual members, it won''t be a problem, but we have guests today. Be classy, be classy!


    "It''s a big problem to use it on the usual occasions! I have a young concubine!


    At that moment, the meeting room quieted back with Sin. Sure, in this, the ancient shochu group - no, is this a snake?


    "... Li, there''s Lilivivia and Arezel, and you''re right"


    "Oh, I don''t care, do I? Earlier dialogues are quite elegant compared to our colour streets."


    "If I''m lighter, I''ll be fine. After degrees, I''ll pull through without warning!


    The moment he heard Arezel''s words, Agalia sat quietly holding onto what mattered.

 350 Episode 336: Permission.

    The meeting began to progress decently, in the wake of Agalia''s growing up. Even Agalia, the first seat of the Great Eight Demons, wants to beg the boulders to spare her from being taken there. I want you to give me a break, too, if it''s a man. I feel chilly just imagining it.


    "- That''s why. Some might guess from the name, but they were unintentionally summoned in a way that came from a different world than this one, the so-called Great Old Brave Summon. Speaking of the original, can you also assume that Hund, who was looking to rule the Ziva continent, is the cause?


    "Really... I''m pretty sure it was causal, even though it happened the rest of the time I didn''t know. Especially Harna and Chinatsu, your friends who fought with fists directly. Now we can call ourselves friends. I am truly sorry for our wolf who worked for my friend."


    A hund who says hard words of apology and bows his head. You keep your head down! Are you serious!? and the Great Eight Demons around Agalia are surprised the other way around. From what they told me, I was just kidding, and I guess I never dreamed I''d really apologize. Hund, you''re too serious, and I still feel the same air as Chinatsu.


    "Huh, Mr. Hund, keep your head up! Sure, the hang-up may be, but it''s the other people who did the summons!


    "Yoona is right. That person has already been punished, and there is no need for Mr. Hund to worry. Besides, I have you, Gi...!


    "Well, thank you for the depth of your nostalgia... Mmm, Gi, you?


    Thousand Natsu, I thought I calmed down a little, but apparently I''m still in a state of confusion. Gi, you are intruding into the dialogue.


    "I just understood the flow. But Agalia, why don''t you do the real thing afterwards?


    "Right. Today''s agenda is whether or not to use the door to the other world to bring you home, Harna. I want to argue there. Oh, by the way, Toko said you''d stay in our world. You did it!


    "Well, isn''t it quite full of loyalty? Lilivia, you''ve got a good man."


    "Huh, maybe my charisma makes me do that."


    Lily, please don''t lie to me all the time here. You know what I''m saying. It''s part of burying the outer moat, isn''t it?


    "Hmm, I understand the outline. That said, it''s Agalia. Many of the Great Eight Demons today don''t know about the door?


    "Oh yeah? It was a convocation from Arezel, and I thought we all knew exactly what it was?


    "I''m sorry, I just overheard it via Zex Han. What? I don''t even know the details."


    "Neither do I. Derris. I''ll put it all together, but so will Lilivia."


    "Then, too, Mr. Hund?


    "Shame on you..."


    "Hmm, I know my concubine!


    Maria stands up on her desk with her arms together and behaves like she''s good at it. Your desk is not standing.


    "Uh, to sum up, I only know the Great Eight Devils of Ancient Ginseng (...) above Zex. Nell''s right, we don''t know either. If it''s transmissible, I want you to tell me about it first."


    "Ancient cunt... concubine, I knew I didn''t know. Agalia, tell me and tell me."


    "Huh? But you''ve been in the Octopus longer than I have been -"


    "Oh, my God."


    "... so let''s talk about the door for information sharing."


    Agalia feels pushed by the momentum of the women today. I don''t think you should be lying to the Illegal clan. And who gets that first-born?


    "Maria is cute, isn''t she? Feathers, fangs, bat-like places, like you."


    "Gi?"


    Thousand Natsu, holding a sackbad, ran an outrageous public discourse. Oh, come on, there''s so much confusion here, huh? Are you sure you''re okay, Chinatsu?


    Again, I own the door to the other world.


    "Uh, Agalia Han?


    "It''s part of my abilities, to be exact, but I guess I''m right. There''s a door in the Skyscraper that they want, which is my two names. Ma, I haven''t had a chance to tell everyone about this because I''ve never had a different world to come and ask the Daihachi devil for in the first place. What Dellis and the others don''t know is the same thing."


    Agalia speaking openly. But the content was pretty awesome, back to back with how he was. Do you personally possess the power to travel to other worlds? Assuming it was true, Agalia would be free to come and go to a different world than here, to Japan, where I am, Hull''s home, and to a completely different world. Besides, even that''s one of your abilities. I''m honestly not a pampered agaria in terms of combat, but the invisible part is called the ability to use someone else''s skills, which makes me feel something horrible. Is it possible that Vakala, also synonymous with the Great Eight Demons, gave up the seat of the first seat to Agalia, which involves circumstances around it?


    "So, what does Lord Agalia, the main owner, think about letting you use the door? More than that, what''s the point of asking the rest of us that?


    "Whatever our conclusion is, it depends on Agalia''s mood. Why is this a permissible system within the Great Eight Demons?


    "Hmm, it''s gonna be a long time when I tell you how it went there, so I guess I''ll just conclude. When I use this door, I don''t get to see my rights on my own. That''s with me, even in the case of you, Harna. A total of eight Daihachi demons said they would use it. I need that kind of permission to be strong enough from all of us."


    "What, what''s the constraint that doesn''t make sense?


    "That''s why it''s so long to talk. Now I just want you to accept this condition."


    The ability of the Great Eight Demons to need one permit at a time...... it is unclear if it really is true or false, it is becoming increasingly unclear.


    "Yes! So, Hund, I want you to tell me what you think at this stage in order of seating. What do you say?


    "From the rest... As I said, the rest caused a lot of trouble to the Harnas. It''s not like this is a sin, but if they want it, they''ll be happy to grant permission."


    "Whoa, that''s a good start. Next, Lilivia!


    "Needless to say. Harna and chinatsu are like cute juniors in me. Of course, I will."


    "I agree with Lily Han. I''ve personally handled it and I know I have enough power. I like people who don''t fail. So, please allow me."


    "HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! As Zeta''s good friend if you can! I want you to stay in this world, but I have to admit that power. I''m sure you can''t refuse to allow it."


    Up to this point, everything from fifth to eighth seats is in favor. From here on out, the question is what the top eight demons think. Straightforward as this is, there is also ample chance that it will end up as a peaceful development.


    "Wow, you''ve got your permission for the other half. Is it the one called human virtue?


    It''s not enough for Agalia.


    "Because you don''t have any friends and you''re not alone!? Also ~, one after another! It''s Limud''s turn!


    "... I don''t know the details of that. But the exchange of life I showed you in the battle ahead. I felt something definite there. That''s what a noble warrior is. If they are in trouble, it will be my mission to help them. Allow it."


    Ugh, even Limud has turned to the permission side. Do you mean the surprise battle at the reception? Well, it was a battle between rivals. I''m sure Hal looked diligent, as well as the way he fought the knife. Is this really allowed without any problems?


    "Hmm... concubine, I''m not stuck like this"

 351 Episode 337: Dont worry about being away.

    Maria, with her cheekstick at the table, said such a thing with dissatisfaction. No way, Maria''s guy, are you gonna disagree?


    "Hmm? Before the order turns to the eagle, I kind of have a feeling of turmoil"


    "Huh, if you think about what you''re going to say. Vaccarat''s old, too. The turmoil always revolves around Maria!


    "Well, you''re not wrong. In many ways."


    I want to agree with that opinion, from the bottom of my heart.


    "So, what do you want Maria to do? You won''t give them permission because it won''t jam?


    "Maria''s not that little of a woman. Come on. You guys, using the door with Agalia''s abilities is an amazing thing! Because it means much the same thing to all eight demons, including Maria!


    "I just heard that from Agalia."


    "I want to say it from my concubine''s mouth, too! I don''t understand maiden hearts anymore. I''m not hot like that!


    "You don''t need to be hot because you can''t harden up. So?"


    "You ladies, you haven''t come to Concubine Country yet! I promised to play with you, so satisfy your concubine properly before you go home!


    Play with me......? Oh, you mean your promise to train the Hals? I feel subtly legged.


    "Hmm, if Maria says so, should I disagree with you too?


    "Wow, Vaccarat, old man?


    "Come on, keep standing up..."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m interested in them. Whatever, that vegetarian body and his hometown, Gehun Gehun! I''m sorry, I may have swallowed it because I was old."


    "Mr. Vaccarat, are you okay?


    "Um, it''s okay. It''s called the maid of lilyvia, my daughter has been very considerate lately."


    Vaccarat, whose body consists only of bones, should not have a swallowing organ. But based on this progress, Agalia will refrain from...


    "Okay, then I''ll disagree with you all the same! I mean, we''re all just playing with cute girls and being cunning! Don''t worry about me!


    - That''s gonna happen.


    "Wait, wait, let me sort this out for a second. Are you against letting Vaccarat and Agalia use the door too, starting with Maria? No kidding, seriously?


    "" "I mean it. Yikes!


    The three of them spoke out in unison. Come on guys......!


    "Five permits, three against. Although the majority is allowed to use it, they still can''t use it?


    "I can''t use it. I can''t use my power until everyone''s convinced."


    People, they say you can''t use that.


    "Well, that''s fine. In the end, all we have to do is convince you and the three of them to get our chinats back into their original world, right? Maria is conditioned to play, so what conditions does Vaccarat and Agalia offer?


    "Is it a beating!?


    Hal suddenly puts in a lay. No, because Maria and Vaccarat beat each other up on a boulder is NG. If Agalia, well... no, no, it''s still early. He said he could make it a more irregular rule.


    "Hey, that''s a pretty violent statement, Harna... you don''t have to fight anything, do you? I''m just trying to convince you. If that''s what you can beat me at Trump, no matter what it is..."


    "- Is it a beating!?


    ������


    The mysterious Agalia is tajitaji to Hull as he approaches with his eyes sparkling. I don''t know because Hal is honest with himself. But if you''re dealing with Agalia, is it more convenient to shut him up in physical language than a tramp who doesn''t know what kind of squid he''s going to set up? If this is Maria, Baba pulling out on the tramp increases the odds of winning the other way around. Especially if Hull wants a win in the fight, there''s no choice but to play cards from Hannah.


    "Ho ho ho, she''s a really boney little girl"


    "I don''t think there are any people in front of Lord Maria and Lord Vaccarat right now who would like to be beaten up. Oh, I''d like to apologize for something."


    "That''s what you want. Not as much as Nell? I''m sorry, too."


    "Excuse me. I don''t want to be kicked forever."


    "Oh, I''m not sure I can draw..."


    Failure to define the terms of victory will result in barren battles everywhere. Well, it''s time to hang a stay on Hal. If you become a serious pure beating, you won''t win anything you can win.


    "I join in that beating fire... that beating, to...!?


    "Gi?"


    Hal and his best friend Chinatsu are blue-faced to imagine the worst. Gi, you look worried too. Um, that must be about Nell and Maria fighting at the ceremony. Don''t worry, I don''t even want to go in there dead.


    "Rimd, turn around the corner and join the concubines."


    "Mmm? No, but..."


    "I just want it! Anyway, I want to challenge you all!


    "Yoona!?


    "Look, he''s talking about it, too."


    "You''re really changing..."


    Rimd, permit side to opposite side. Chinatsu, transition to a state of relaxation. Come on, super hard.


    "Haha... Derris, your apprentice says oh, but you don''t disagree? You''re making it harder yourself, aren''t you?


    "Unfortunately, that''s the only way Hal can live. I can only push Hal''s back like that."


    "Isn''t that just funny, that?


    "Well, I wonder if my apprentice''s power will make sense to you, if I tell you I''m not interested."


    "Hmmm... The rabbit also needs to convince the four of us to use the corner and the door. The way is, yeah. We''re not going to rock at the same time as the four of us, and I wonder if you''d like each one of us to come visit the country? At that time, the Daihachi demon will present the conditions. Oh, of course not! Kids need to be taken care of for the treasure of the world, the future! Love and Peace!"


    "" "" "" Love and Peace "" "" "


    "Ra, Rabu Almost..."


    Mr. Hund, I am desperate to get used to the Nori of the Great Eight Demons. It''s hard to be too serious.


    "Love and Peace!... Is this it?


    "Hal, you don''t have to imitate."


    "Um, Master Nell. We''re kind of talking about going away again, but is the Knights'' job good? Even at the moment, you''re pretty much away, aren''t you?


    "It''s no problem. Look, there''s Therese joining the group this year. Same goes for regional exchanges, but that kid handles his affairs well, so it looks like Chinatsu managed to fill the hole he missed, too? Sometimes I was just the student chairman at the academy. Besides, I''ve been away for a long time, so things aren''t much different now. The Great Demon King, who was a threat to the continent, is with us."


    Suddenly Nell smiles at you, Hund, shaking your body with a victory. You perceived a danger that even the naked eye might see, I''m sure.


    "But you do have Gardebaran''s eyes, too. I put my moxibustion in place, but it''s not a zero chance. So the ''lust for dominance'' there. Why don''t you volunteer a little?


    "Is...?


    Thus, under your command, Hund, the Legion of Monsters of the Sea, in the name of the rapprochement of friendship with the people, joined Therese in organizing potato stews throughout Ardelheit. It is the birth of a temporary guard force in the absence of Nell, no, the Executive Committee for the Reconstruction of the Terese Region Potatoes Stewed.


    "Yes!


    How about a hallucination?

 352 Episode 338: The Heart of the Hustle

    "- So come round and round from Limud in the fourth seat. With the magic items I gave you during the meeting, you can always get in touch with me, absolutely, right?


    "Oh, he said he understood. That''s what I asked you to do. I''ll keep my word. Is that why you asked me to do it?


    "Ha ha! Aren''t you a little quick to worry about the door? Ma, no. That''s what I''m talking about."


    At the end of the meeting, the top eight demons, including Agalia, left Al Nova. As for myself, who was determined to work evil even after this, I am slightly clapped out. I''m free during the meeting. I didn''t know what it was, but they''re still in a responsible position. I guess I''m pretty busy with the truth. Around not putting that on the table, I have to say boulders.


    "Later. I found a good store in a nearby city, but how about after this?


    "Hey, let''s go! Drink it all up!


    "Uh, staying up late isn''t good for your skin."


    "What are vampires saying... on the contrary, isn''t it worse for your skin to be awake at noon in the morning?


    "Then I''ll drink! I''ll sleep with the sun in the morning!


    "Vakala, are there also sweet liquors there? It is good if the alcohol content is low. After that, it''s even better to have a souvenir for your family."


    "Fofofofo, I don''t need you to lick my research power. As for food and drink, of course, souvenirs are interesting, and there are lots of funny pennants."


    "Hmm......! That helps."


    ... and around not putting that on the table, I have to say boulders. That''s acting, probably acting.


    "Goodbye!


    "Uh, you were kind of like storms..."


    "Chinatsu, it''s not like us, it''s the disaster itself."


    "That''s right. Because you can communicate your intentions through so many words, if you look at them with normal people, you can''t! Think of it as a monster, a monster!


    "Huh? Oh, yes..."


    Chinatsu, can you say the same thing about Master Nel? Did you ever think about that? You''re right not to speak up. That''s what I thought.


    "Kuhihi. After all, when you''re gone, you''re quiet and lonely."


    "Huhaha. Lord Arezel, isn''t that too flattering?


    "As far as I''m concerned, my mom just disappeared, and I''m so relieved. I''m tired, and I''m going to bed. Zex, don''t send another weird guy in here, okay? Now I''m gonna crush myself, right?


    "Oh, wow. I''m upset, Lily Han."


    "Hoohhhhhhhhhhh! That day that is unique to women -"


    "- Stop! Mr. Zex, it''s a stop! Even if it''s because people don''t have hearts, it sucks to scream that out loud, and above all because it''s different!


    The boulder defends the chairman of the committee, Chinatsu God, etiquette in public.


    "Well, let''s just say it''s time for the rest to go home. I look forward to your work. Then -"


    - Yes, you stop, too.


    Mr. Hund trying to get back to Ziva with refreshment. But there was Nell''s hand on his shoulder. Because there is too much difference in back length, it is the behavior of climbing on your back on purpose. Compared to you, Hund, who has an extraordinarily large body, Nell is only a woman''s height in general. If you compare the two, you can say that there is more than a difference in stature between an adult and a child. Even so, Hund, your blue skin feels even bluer.


    "Hey, what can I do for you?


    "You, deal with our apprentice before you go home. Harna, Chinatsu and Toco, I think it''s going to feel just right now, one-on-one, so you''re in charge."


    ������


    You couldn''t argue more with Nell smiling beside his face, Hund. He seems to be giving Nell a deep thought as to whether he felt anything close to Maria. The decision is very correct, but he is also born under a star that is quite unusual, not to be entangled in Nell following Maria.


    "Don''t worry. For the Terese Regional Reconstruction Potato Stewing Executive Committee, I will give instructions from here."


    "Nell, maybe because his worrying element isn''t there. Because there is more to exercising strength. That goes with Maria''s methods, okay?


    "Mmm, that''s not good."


    With that said, Nell moved away from you with a refreshment. I guess I shouldn''t say from time to time that the principle of behavior is similar to that of Maria or so. For my life.


    "Demon King Hund, the way you say it and how you do it is seemingly unscrupulous, but I don''t think the policy proposed by Nell (this guy) is always a mistake. If you embark on philanthropy with the Knights of Ardelheid, you can make a positive impression on the countries of the Ziva continent. And that would also be the redemption that your country is craving at this stage. Of course, the results won''t be immediately visible, and it will take a considerable amount of time. Still, isn''t it a pretty big influence to be able to shield Ardelheit?


    "... clogged, that this is the consideration?


    "It''s helpful to have a good guess. I don''t know, can''t you please? If we can work together, I promise (mainly Therese and Wheelel) full backup."


    "Mmm..."


    No, well, as for us, we can secure a training match for the Hulls, and we can do everything we can to eliminate the shortage of Knights manpower & become reserves. Things convince the opponent, so to speak, they win.


    That night, at a tavern in a city. A new dungeon has recently been discovered nearby here, making the city a place for adventurers to gather. This tavern, which heard a great deal of hustle and bustle from the store, was also on a wave of commercial prosperity due to its influence. Not only because of the impact of the dungeon, but also because the owners of this tavern were very keen to be creative in increasing the variety of liquors and dishes to make the most of this Big Wave and not lose to rival stores. There has been an outrage to open a souvenir shop that doesn''t make sense beside the store, but first the effort has come to fruition, or the number of regular people has only increased. And even today, new regulars were gathering in the tavern.


    "Kanpai!


    "Yikes!


    The table was very exciting. I don''t know many times today. Exchange toasts, drink, drink, eat, drink - laugh if you drink up, order extras instantly. Their stories were never interrupted.


    "Come on, it''s so exciting over there."


    "Oh! That girl is cute!?


    "You, you can''t be allergic to boulders... they are cute indeed, but if you get your hands on them, they are the cuteness of the unsavory. In an age sense."


    "Oh, but you''re not drinking?


    "It''s just carbonated water. Look, there''s Al Nova near here, and the shopkeeper purchased it from there, I''m sure."


    In their drinking and noise, the adventurers, who loved the festivities, also had something to keep an eye on. Beautiful boys and young girls on old gentlemen. They are a pretty convex combination to form a party with a big old man. Are you a fairly high-level adventurer or a nobleman? The anticipation seems to be set at a table there.


    However, I had not thought that the identity was the righteousness of evil that would make the world famous, the four members of the top ranks of the Great Eight Demons, with one person in this place. That''s probably why they''re humanizing and suppressing power, but above all, what they look like now wasn''t that of the Great Demon King.


    "By the way, Rimdo, what did you decide to do with the trial?


    "Um, I think I''ll climb a mountain"


    "Wow, Zan! Don''t be surprised! My concubine surprised me, and I''m absolutely amazed!


    "Washi, stunned!


    "Buffoo! Heh, heh...! Is that an imitation of Zex?


    "Okay, then it''s a decision to climb. Well, was it novel?"


    Unfortunately, I did something similar a while ago, but it was a story.

 353 Episode 339: Chatter, a rare and very important story.

    Late at night, the rave by the Great Eight Demons continued today. Apparently, the word to spend time in the oars was true, and the demon kings were in the process of deciding on a liquor platter without slowing the pace at all, as intoxicating adventurers could be seen on the floor.


    "Nevertheless, you have to say no to Rimdo properly. This time it''s good because the concubine went in to stop you, but it''s an old decision."


    "Hmm, I can''t open the door if you say so. Thanks for growing up. My son and I are overlapping."


    "Already! If I rimmed, it wasn''t always that! I won''t do enough to apprentice my concubine and push my son off a cliff!


    "The Limuds have a lot of children ~. Maria is also Maria, and I think it''s quite a problem ~"


    "No, I''m not a parent idiot! Lily just won''t mind!


    "But you''re a child. Depending on what you think, isn''t the undead created at the hands of the eagle like a child, too? Look, I''m pretty attached to you, and the neckless you created before this, you look like a son to me, don''t you?


    "How big a family are you going to be, old Vaccarat? The whole world is a family?


    Four people laughing doedly. I guess there''s some particular tension due to drunkenness, but the four of them had too low a boiling point for laughter.


    "But Agalia''s a tricky one, too. I didn''t know you would be chosen by the will of the world and gain such power"


    "That''s right. If I were a concubine, I''d give up my role like that! Because my concubine wants to take the stage!


    "No, no, you didn''t even throw it away that much, did you? This way you can drink and eat whatever you want under the authority of the Great Eight Demons, and it''s fun to play around every day, right?


    "Yes, yes, I withdraw my concubine remarks ~. Agalia, don''t tell me you''re working at all. Or are you really working? As a" guide "?


    "I''m going to be bordering quite a bit from the back where it seems important. Few people, like Ardelheit''s girls, hide and summon brave men. But I guess they''re different these days here. Sometimes the teachers are too good, but their talent sucks. If we keep going, we''ll be the first returnees since this world began, won''t we?


    "Well, are you going to be the first? Since assuming my responsibilities, I have not yet been challenged by the brave, but the fear itself is greatly embraced. Daihachi has been good for a long time."


    "You were too good. Now it was time for valiant summonses from different worlds to cease to be superficial, but when the eagles were pointy, that was already happening frequently. But no matter how the summoned brave man is fortified to the point where the hairs have grown, the growth from there involves effort. To the extent that we strive for the crowd, we can no longer be stronger than that. The only way to do this is to work out eternal times like a lifeless eagle, or to dive the dead line as long as you live. Especially since most brave men die in a chronic state of mind satisfied with the status quo, and brave men who move on to the place of death become skeletons before reaching their power. The guide screamed overworked at the peak of the day."


    "Compared to my predecessors, I have a really white routine today. Now the main business is the Great Eight Demons, and the guide is like a side business!


    "Pfft! When the conductor became the Great Eight Demons, Maria, I had so much patience to burst into laughter. What, rather not on the enemy''s side? What!"


    "I was so happy to hold my belly that by that time I was allowed to be in the first seat. Hehe."


    "If you looked at Alarcal or something then, you didn''t ~. Oh, and the first seat!? Vaccarat, the concubine did the trick. Hehe."


    Cheer than some outfielders in cute Maria''s tricks. Maria smiled back at you on purpose and was delighted to be noticed.


    "They weigh heavily on the old system, because they were militants among the Great Eight demons. The Great Eight Demons should be like the Great Eight Demons, were they?"


    "For the militants, all three were weak, though. Ma, it was somewhat better than Hund."


    "From my weak mouth, I wonder if I can say that in fear."


    "Don''t worry, it''s Agalia. Do you have enough strength to count from the bottom and see if it gets to the middle of the giri?


    "Hmm, isn''t that pretty subtle? I''m sorry, Agalia. Concubine, I can''t confidently encourage you..."


    "Wow! Help me, Rimdo, you two are gonna abuse me!


    agalia crying with tack momentum and letting her face tumble around to the good rimmed she wants. It is a scene that, if normal, puzzles me, but it is a rimmed with parenting experience there. Welcome Agalia forcefully and warmly, enveloping him gently.


    "Hey, what the...! In Rimd''s chest, su, very comfortable!


    "A boulder is not a woman dragon crying rim, even a man agalia will drop it"


    "Unclean, stay away from Maria"


    "I''m not going to do that. I just took it."


    "Oh no, this me!? No, but...!


    "I don''t care, but it''s time to let Agalia go. Off the road in earnest.... No, is that funny?


    Agalia, shake your spirit and leave Limud. You escaped with too much force. Breathing was intense and Agalia was breathing on her shoulders. I have no heart or red face and sweat.


    "Ah bu! If I''d been a little behind, it would have been the biggest stain of my life!


    "... did you do something wrong?


    "I wouldn''t wave that kind of talk to my concubine! I get involved in image problems!


    "So I''ve told you many times that I''m not going to..."


    "Even if you don''t intend to, your Lord will drop it. Shit, if it''s sinful de natural! You''re a crocodile, so long as you have meat, you can go there!


    "Oh, come on, what are you competing for!?


    "Mm-hmm. Something boring about a man''s pride? Concubine, I don''t know because she''s a weak girl."


    "I don''t think I feel that way... but that feeling just now is definitely my heart..."


    Vakala wrapped his arm around Limud''s shoulder and Limud resisted it. Maria plays the first child with her hand on her cheek and reviews herself as Agalia sinks into the table. But from the side, this situation also seemed different.


    "Whoa! Those guys are taking that little girl away from each other!? Already one of them is falling off!


    "- Huh! Yah. Don''t fight for your concubines."


    "" What?


    Sooner rather than later, Maria perceives the intent of the mistake and performs the act on the stream. Compared to his beloved daughter, Lilivia, the acting was plentiful, as was the radish actor. but enough for drunk opponents with booze.


    "Ha, that''s good! Oh, man! Fighting is a big deal!


    "... Shall I try to mix it up too?


    "What, are you Loricon after all?!? Well, no, go, go, go! Wan Chang, there''s one!


    "Okay, I''m coming!


    The chaotic situation lasted until morning at this rate.


    "Yeah, I knew I was normal! I''m sorry, Limud, I can''t live up to your thoughts!


    "Whoa! That table, it''s a more complicated triangle than I thought!


    The chaotic situation continued into the morning at an even more chaotic and gaining momentum.

 354 Episode 340: Fun, Fun, Water Play

    - Day 62 of training.


    "Wow, you''re still drinking..."


    "What''s up, Nell?


    "Yeah, we''re talking over here. It''s too much crap to explain."


    One day after the meeting, Nell suddenly mentioned that as he was borrowing a corner of Al Nova to train the Hulls. Did you feel any sign of it? But the only people who drink in this city are me and Nell, and then there''s you, Hund, right?


    "Mm-hmm. Underwater warfare still seems to dominate Hund. Maybe you didn''t work out enough?


    "The battle in Sashi against the sea champion, it''s also a good fight in underwater warfare. That''s where I''m gonna compliment you."


    Today''s workout, the content of which, as I said before, is a serious battle with you, Hund. However, the place where the battle takes place is a confined space filled with water. Because there are places to watch the inside with toughened glass, we can see the workout landscape this way from the outside. Hal and the three others have been dressed in swimsuits, and each has been rotated to come. This one-on-one format of battle, now numerically of status, Hund, you and your mutual disciples, but this is his number eighteen underwater field. On the other hand, Hund, your momentum will only increase if we can''t move the way we want. All three of us fight. Meanwhile, it''s a better development if we still don''t pass out.


    Turned into a form of underwater specialization, Hund, you had the appearance of a giant snake, or even a type of dragon with a long body. Surprisingly wrap tough scales around the surface of the flesh and use sharp fangs and nails to attack them as they scratch and accelerate underwater. As for the method of warfare, just like shore, it''s a flesh-bomb battle. Environmentally disadvantaged, Hal and the others manage to counter each other with powers that you don''t have, such as merit and magic.


    "An unfavourable environment is something you can break on your own, isn''t it? If I were you, I''d vaporize all the water first and fix the battlefield."


    "If it were you, it would be... even Hal and Chinatsu are fighting to create walls that are poisonous and invisible in the water and devise ways each of them can. That''s about time. I can''t hold my breath if I prolong it too long. Hey, Zexoo!


    "Fuhaha, I understand! Drain, start. No!


    Zex pushing the button on hand with a pout to heighten the tension, behind which Zeta was pouring a sparkling glance. As always over there, I enjoy life all the time.


    The button pressed by Zex begins to drain more water than the room where Hal and Hund were fighting. That will signal the end of the workout and thank each other. It''s slightly surreal how you bow down to the dust in the water.


    "Phew! Phew, I knew Mr. Hund was strong and worthy of doing it! Next time we win. Yo!


    "It''s Harna''s strengths to have a good prestige, but this is the only place I''m good at. You can''t beat him that easy."


    Hal faces out of the water and has a reflection with Hund, who has returned to the man-shaped flesh. Against Hull, a lump of upliftment, a serious hund on the same level as Chinatsu was taking this happily. That poison was tough, but this is the best way to swim over there, and it''s a really good rivalry.


    "Hund, all you have to do is lead a large number of your men, and you''re kind enough to take good care of them."


    "You''re the type who can''t say no when you''re begged, right? Uh, could it have been Chinatsu next?


    "No, it''s already the third circle of the rotation. Let''s take a break. Look, we''re both like that."


    Behind me and Nell talking, Chinatsu and the knife, who finished their workout with you, were sinking their bodies on the bench.


    "Ha, ha... Fighting in the water makes me less physically fit than I imagined..."


    "I don''t mean I don''t like swimming either... this is seriously tough...!


    The two were so exhausted with one jacket feathered on top of their swimsuits. They have the alias Castle Tall Little Mermaid, and of course they do the same underwater workouts as Hal, who specializes in swimming. That makes me tired.


    ... I don''t care, what about a helper in a club who isn''t even a regular member with such a big alias? Well, just because it''s Hal, though it''s convincing enough.


    "Hmm. This leads to the rest of the workout, which is a good attempt. This makes me quite entertained when I say that humans are creatures that cannot live in water"


    "Human beings, creative effort and guts are important."


    Whoa, looks like Hal and Hund are back, too.


    "Good day, Demon King Hund. I''m sorry to keep letting you stand up for the three of us taking turns."


    "If it''s underwater, I won''t be tired of the rest. And then you don''t have to give it one name when you call for the rest. Feel free to call me Hund."


    "Really? I''ll take a break, but after this, thank you.... Mr. Hund!


    "Hey, isn''t that too casual?


    That''s not true. In me, you''ve been Hund for quite some time. If I get permission from him, that''s up to you, Mr. Hund.


    "Nice to see you next time, Mr. Hund!


    When Hal says in his reign, the wonder that Hund makes you look like an old face high school student.


    "Until Harna... No, you''re treating me favorably. Good, let''s forgive that call."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hund!


    "Thank you, Mr. Hund!


    "Hopefully, in front of my men, I''d like you to..."


    I feel thoroughly compromised. And, Hund, where your calling name has been decided, the entrants to the room appear again. It''s a hop-step allezelle.


    "Ooh, I''m doing it. How are you doing?


    "Oh, Arezel? You''re just in time. Hey, lady, can you tell me how to fight underwater?


    "What? Me? Why, if my master, Nell, taught him, yes?


    "My solution won''t help. You''re probably next to Lilyvia."


    "Don''t take it personally. Who likes to go in the water?"


    "Don''t say that too much. Even though inferior on land, the rest of the stands if in water. I guess there''s no reason to be ashamed of yourself."


    "No, he said he didn''t. It''s easy to win, but swimsuits get out of your body line? Shame on you?


    "Huh, sometimes I''m shy."


    "Hey, Hund Han. The conversation didn''t mesh subtly. The elves called me Blast Sai Lane inside. My bath, if I licked it, would I get hurt?


    Two weird names came up again, dude. Hmm? I was letting you call me...?


    Well, the details of that area are the horns and the other Great Eight demons would be in metaphorical water, and it would be the truth that Hund can defeat you without any problems. If it were Lilyvia in the seventh seat, she would be the best swimmer in the world to cut and fight, and even to Zex, it''s just a story of using a body dedicated to it. Rimdo won''t talk to you because he overrides everything in the first place with size, and above that, he becomes Maria, who punches Nell. Because it''s seawater and running water, or whatever, because it''s cancer ignoring vampire weaknesses, what a toddler. So, unfortunately, Hund doesn''t have a shot at you. That''s the same thing with this Arezel.


    "Mm-hmm, but this many people have gathered around the corner, and now I want to do what I can..."


    "That''s why you can''t pretend to be too unscrupulous, right?


    "I know, I''m a grown woman, too, right? Hard and moderately fun, right? Oh, yeah!


    You came up with something, Pong and I slapped my hand and showed it to you, Nell. At the same time, make sure the bench Chinatsu got up with Vikri. I hope I''m not wrong about the degree of hard.

 355 Episode 341: Fun and Fun Beach Volleyball

    It was a paradise in the South until we moved out of the giant tank room. The brilliance of the illuminating sun pours down the sun sun and heat, and if you hear the sound of the wavering beach, you fall into a natural and vacant mood. When you look at the white sandy beach, it reminds you of the sight of the elf resort you played on your honeymoon, and it''s supposed to be indoors. Finally, you were walking down the aisle in Al Nova until just now. Why is that connected to a beach like this!?


    "Oops? Zex, is this an example of a project?


    "Yeah, you''re right! This is a prototype of an indoor artificial beach, requested by Lord Arezel! I thought this would be the best place to fulfill Lord Nell''s request!


    "Oh, yeah, what? I did this top secret project that is due to open next semester..."


    Indoor artificial beach...... are you going to use it for a new elf resort facility or something. Al Nova''s technical skills are anything, really.


    "That''s right. I''m adjusting as you ordered, but for how many minutes is something mechanical, and I can''t tell if this artifact doesn''t suck as an actual resort. Zeta, who is the only person with a heart, has never been to a beach in the South or anything like that. Therefore, as a final test, I wanted to ask everyone gathered here to confirm it."


    "Instead of judges. Hmm... Well, Delis and Nell had their faces on the elf resort a while back, and if they''re uncomfortable, they''re going to point it out to me..."


    "Not good, I like it!


    "Ugh, Nell!? When will you be in your swimsuit!?


    Nell, who had hoped for this environment, had finished dressing early in his bright red swimsuit. That''s the bikini you bought in Damaya, isn''t it? And there''s a bag in my hand with my swimsuit that I bought with you at that time. Mm-hmm?


    "If you become a swimsuit in this brilliant place, you don''t want to feel up to it, do you? So, if you do a fun workout in such an environment, the effect will also jump twice and triple!


    "It''s Nell. I understand what you''re trying to say, but I don''t know what that means."


    This isn''t why I just wanted to be a swimsuit, is it? It''s not such a cheap idea to look at Hal and the others dressed up and envy them, is it?


    "Mr. Nell, are you going to continue earlier in this ocean?


    "Well? If it''s closer to the ocean, the rest will be even more advantageous?


    "No, I''m not. That''s an orthodox workout, but you said have fun working out, right? This many people, this many powerful people, and let''s play with a little gameplay. Look, you played catch ball a while back. It''s like that."


    "Master Nell, that''s just what the name sounds like, but I''m not playing. It''s like a tense battle."


    Thousand Natsu with instant scratches. Speaking of catchballs, is that the array that made Hal and Chinatsu do it? A light version was also introduced to the Knights'' training after that, and Nell''s men were crying. Ultimately, I was motivated to do it brilliantly and flaunt myself for some reason.


    "So, what are you going to do with that game feeling workout? Besides, this is a bathing suit, right? Am I gonna change into a bathing suit, too?


    "Naturally, if you play Fire Blood (Beach) Valley, it''s normal to do it in a swimsuit."


    Beach...... wait, maybe it''s your fault, but I feel something''s wrong with the letter!


    "Bi, Bee? What the hell is that?


    "Beach Volleyball, is it? Was it a valley to do on the sandy ground?


    "I have experience with regular volleyball, but I''ve never done beach volleyball! Sounds fresh and interesting!


    "No, more than that. What kind of sport is Valley over here? Blah, I don''t know the rules for details either. You know what I mean."


    "Hund old man!?


    "Oh, then it''s at the elf resort. There is an oversized facility that scratches all kinds of sports from around the world. It was originally in the world of Hal and the others, wasn''t it? I''m in charge too, so I know the rules."


    "No, Nell, you were looking away when you were on your honeymoon..."


    "Yeah, you think it''s pretty fun, don''t you?


    It will certainly be fun for what you normally do. But that''s what my account, a long-standing relationship, tells me that Nell''s eyes and earliest words and actions to plot this something will never do.


    "Huhaha! This artificial beach has a coat for that too! May I lend you that!?


    "Yeah, I don''t need that. This sport is supposed to be played two on two, right? Then we won''t all be able to participate, and I''ll take your coat more widely."


    "All of them, uh - Hal for me, Chinatsu for Nell, Knife, Arezel, Hund for you, Zex, Zeta... odd for nine? It''s not the right number of people to team up."


    "Shall we have a referee? The rules have already been put in, and we''re going to make a fair and equitable decision, right?


    "There''s no way Master Zex can pull out! I''m in here!


    Someone rubs it between me and Zexzeta because of who can pull it out. Because it''s an extension of play, judgment would be good at self-judgment. Besides, I have a bad feeling about this, and if you don''t mind, my uncle''s gonna take my place.


    "- Oh, there''s something wrong with you. If it''s all right with you, I''ll talk to you.


    Lilivia, who must have slept and traveled to the land of dreams, appeared in a rather remarkable swimsuit!


    "Master Lily? What''s the matter, didn''t you say you''d sleep well until this evening?


    "Hmm. I just thought I''d try some sleeping exercises, too. I have no other intention. More than that, Toko, what''s that colorless swimsuit?


    "No, I borrowed it from Zex''s husband, what a functionality swimsuit..."


    "Not at all. Opportunities are taught every day, right? Look, I was wondering if this could happen, and I''ve got a bathing suit for everyone, so get dressed for this. Don''t worry, I can tell the size of your body just by looking at it."


    That''s what I''m gonna say. I''m gonna give Hal and the others a bag of Damaya, Lily. A group of women other than Nell were then forcibly taken to the dressing room. He went sightseeing while sleeping in Damaya, didn''t he? And I have nothing but a lot of other intentions. Now Zex and Hund, everyone but the monsters will be in swimsuits.


    "Whatever it is, that''s exactly ten people. Five to five, and it''ll split up nicely."


    "That''s good, but what about the coat at heart? I know the rules somehow, but I don''t even know the right size for multiple people on a boulder, do I?


    "It''s a game there, and it''s appropriate. There is too much difference between the physical abilities of a regular person and the Great Eight Demons level, and the prescribed coat is not helpful in the first place. Shall I borrow the corner there?"


    What Nell pointed to was the bright white sandy beach at the waves. Keep walking that far and place the stone where appropriate. Am I describing the four corners of my coat? It is a fairly more widespread impression than usual.


    "Is that the scope of the court?


    "Oh."


    "Hmm... just putting the stone in the corner is a little hard to figure out where the coat is? And we need to get the internet."


    "From what I can tell, isn''t that coat making and doing pretty tough?


    "Don''t worry, Fuhaha! If you build to that extent, someone will do it immediately!


    "I don''t need it. Because I''ll make it all."


    "" "What?


    At that moment, artificial southern beaches were engulfed in purgatory flames.

 356 Episode 342: Still Spicy Swimsuit Circle

    This is a women''s dressing room set up near an artificial beach. The Yuna women abducted by Lilivia were dressed in swimsuits purchased in Damaya at this location. If it''s the usual lilyevia, I''d almost look into suspicion, but now lily is the perfect lily as the Great Eight Devils. I would not have bought too many weird swimsuits, so I decided to follow the instructions very carefully, including Arezel.


    "Huh...?


    "Chinatsu, what''s wrong?


    Chinatsu, who was about to wear a refreshingly empty swimsuit, looks surprised unexpectedly. Yuna, who has already finished dressing, keenly perceives how it is. Peek into your face for something.


    "I had a very bad feeling about something. I''m not sure what that is, but I have a really bad feeling..."


    "A bad feeling? Um, I don''t think swimsuits are particularly problematic. I think Chinatsu''s is fine, though, right?


    "Yoona, I don''t think it''s a hunch about swimsuits."


    As Yuna twirled around on the spot to show it, the frilly bikini that wrapped her around, and the ponytail, the trademark, rocked adorably. No one would think she was a girl who could beat each other up with a muscular hund if she only cut through this scene.


    "Oh, have you finished getting dressed, too? Isn''t Chinatsu still at all? What, the hard type to change when you have your predecessor?


    It was Lilivia''s beloved apprentice, the knife, who showed up in a swimsuit with an accentuated finish and chest. The enthusiasm that Lilivivia would have genuinely chosen for it is emanating from her swimsuit. I don''t know what it is, but it''s coming out.


    "No, I''m not. When I tried to change, I just felt a little life-threatening. Don''t worry, it''s the usual thing."


    "Chinatsu, I think you should question your own words a little bit more, huh?


    "Oh, I felt the magic move, too! Difficult to name. It felt amazing!


    "It''s only ominous when it comes to Yona..."


    The content of the conversation is that the raven is also a horn, and if there are three girls around the age, there are flowers. Looking to lick such a sight is an elf named Arezel.


    "Yeah. Eye blessings. Zeta Han, can you get mixed up with those three for a second, too, huh?


    "Excuse me. I was struggling with something called a swimsuit, and I''m asking Master Lilivia to help me right now"


    "Yes, keep it up, keep it up"


    "Copy that. Hooray.........!


    "And Arezel, the words and deeds of the old man who fishes the colored streets. Be self-conscious."


    "Uh."


    Lilivia is helping Zeta, who has never worn a swimsuit but has never seen one. Even as he uttered his dissatisfaction, Arezel''s gaze had once again become that of the old man.


    "Persistent"


    "Whoa!? Oh, hey! Where''s the guy throwing the knife?


    "Huh? I just tried to imitate Harna a little bit?


    "At least Hal, throw something like this with a joke! I always mean it! Why am I the only one with a squirt? Do this, the type of swimsuit that students wear in class!


    "That''s all Arezel''s got, my taste made a scene. I''m pretty sure I made the right choice then."


    "You convict...!


    "Master Arezel, you look great. I can assure you that there is no mistake, because it is a delicacy chosen by Lord Lilivia."


    "No, no, Zeta Han! That''s not true. You can''t assure me with beautiful eyes, it''s hard to deny...!


    As per the conversation, Arezel had a blue, very school swimsuit available for Lily, as she had seen somewhere. Damaya is no wonder that merchants'' sanctuaries, where merchandise from all over the world is gathered, are sold. However, to see where Arezel wore it in silence until he thus uttered it himself, the truth may be that it is a nori.


    "Speaking of which, your prosthetic arm and prosthetic leg are different today, aren''t they? Wasn''t it more of a metallic type before?


    "I''ve been noticed!? They noticed!?


    "Ah, yabba..."


    Long live Zeta, who was looking back at a tremendous rate, begins to shine those innocent eyes. I got into my eyes and was a little concerned, so I couldn''t dare to put it into words. For Lily, a matter spoken of with that degree of awareness. Now, this is what Zeta sounded like.


    "Zeta, it''s no use hiding it. You have a strong appetite for exclusivity, too. I noticed. That prosthetic arm and prosthetic leg is so crazy! The more I saw, the more interested I got! I would love to learn more!


    Compared to the original dialogue, I also feel that the amount and content of the text are slightly different, but if that sounds like it, I can''t help it. Zeta''s nose gets rough when she has to explain it in more detail, from one to one hundred. No matter how perfect the lily was, it was in a mood that I stepped on the tiger''s tail.


    "First of all, this prosthetic leg belongs to the beach specification that you attached because of foresight, and I was wondering if this could happen to Master Zex! The quality of water resistance and corrosion resistance to brine has of course met the criteria to a large extent. But, more than that, I would like to draw your attention to this shaping beauty! It''s like you''re going to mistake it for real skin, a textured shade! And this touch and warmth, which can be made from the use of advanced artificial skin! Because it is prototype, the drive joint is still a spherical joint, but let me tell you that this point is also at a technical level where you can escape in a few moments! Would you like to touch it or wear it!?


    "... No, because it''s not very popular to take away Zeta''s fun. Don''t worry about it. Besides, it''s rude to keep Zex waiting, isn''t it? Look, we''re almost there, so don''t move too much."


    "Oh what a generous person Master Lilivivia is......! Roger that, long live...!


    But Lilivivia did not remain frightened either. Without succumbing to the long and blackmailing tonal pressure that spreads out, we cut through the scene with an adult response.


    "Lily, you''re amazing."


    "There''s no way this is going to be a problem. Even Toco and my men will survive without difficulty."


    "Ho, I knew the host hostess talk wasn''t an insult. Next time, we need to consider hiring in sales. Lily, if there''s anyone you want over there, why don''t you give her a hand?


    "Ugh."


    "Oops!?


    A knife throw without preliminary motion, which was also thrown at a faster speed than earlier, is stolen by Allezel just before. From the blade tip of the knife I grabbed, there was a carefully poisonous liquid drip.


    "It''s forbidden to scout our talent. Even if it''s between the Great Eight demons, we don''t really get into each other."


    "Every time you do, don''t get ahead of yourself! How are you going to explain this to me when it comes to my life crisis, dude! You can''t even paint a poison of a bad colour!


    "... I just Respected Harna, huh?


    "That''s not true. I don''t know!


    "What are you doing, Master Lily... we''re going first?


    With heating up Arezel and Lily beside her, the knives, who finished dressing one foot away, hang their hands on the door to exit the dressing room. If you open this door, it''s already an artificial beach in the South. Never an imitation of the master, but the tension of the knife had risen from time to time.


    - Gachari...... batan.


    The knife opened the door, slightly stationary. And for some reason, I kept the door shut.


    "A knife? Why are you closing the door?


    "No, that...? Look, at this door, it was definitely a beach, wasn''t it?


    "That''s right. What the hell is wrong with you looking like you''re being turned into a fox?


    "No... hey me, I think I''m tired. Both of you, go ahead, huh?


    Thousand Natsu opened the door this time, wondering about the knife that leans his neck frequently.


    - Gachari.


    "Whoa, it''s done!


    "Hey Nell! This is dying! Hund, you''re dried up!


    "I will replace it with a heat-resistant body�� please wait��"


    ������


    Ahead of opening the door, hell awaited.

 357 Episode 343: Burning Beach

    Where the hell did the southern beach just disappear? Yuna and Chinatsu, who have opened the forbidden (dressing room) door, lean their necks as the knife did so. Everything was wrong with the sight that spread in front of us.


    "Yona, at the end of this door..."


    "Yeah. There must have been a beach, right?


    "Oh, I knew it wasn''t my mistake. I''m relieved!


    "Not if you''re relieved. It''s an abnormal situation..."


    It was, nevertheless, the opposite location to the paradise of the South. The sea, which was blue and transparent everywhere, turns into a one-sided cauldron, constantly boiling down with guts and hot smoke. No heart or its shade is closer to red than blue. If the ocean is red, the lighting on the ceiling, which was creating the blue sky, is also failing admirably. The sky is so red that I think it is the sky of hell.


    Beautiful beaches are terrible, too. The heart-pounding sandy beach transforms into hot sand that emits high temperatures everywhere. Natural floor heating with malfunctioning temperature adjustment is so fucking hot that I accidentally want to scratch it. Keep stepping on the sand with your bare feet and you won''t be done with the burns.


    "Don''t cook like this... even if you hang it with water, is there only hot water around? Mr. Hund, I''ll treat you directly with light magic, so be a little more patient!


    It seems that the hot sand has reached the earliest high fever iron plate level, with magical treatment for the hund on which Derris falls. No matter how the Great Demon King is, this scorching hell must have endured as someone who lived in the sea. One step ahead of the seafood barbecue, Hund Lind had managed to stop.


    "De, Mr. Derris! I''ll help you too!?


    "Whoa, Hal and Chinatsu! Before you worry about someone else, worry about yourself first! Step into this scorching beach without precautions and it will be your two dances, Hund!


    Thousand Natsu try to rush over, but Delis stopped it. Likewise, Yuna is holding one arm of Chinatsu and stopping her from trying to run.


    "Chinatsu, it''s reckless to go barefoot to your master. You''d better think it''s all iron plates on this beach."


    "Ugh, sure... thanks for stopping, Yona"


    "You''re welcome. When you have a dying person in front of you, you prioritize that over your own peril, Chinatsu ~. That''s also a good thing about Chinatsu, but you have to choose between time and case!


    "My ear hurts..."


    "Hey. It''s good to reflect, but I need to figure out a way to cross this scorching beach. Master Lily''s behind me, he''s suing me with his eyes to shut the door because it''s hot. While the knife doesn''t fly, let''s not dare go to my husband."


    When the knife points inside the dressing room, there''s Lilivivia looking at her shitty eyes. Is the cooling working or is the dressing room kept at the right temperature? If you let go of the door, it''s something to be angry about. But in order to do that, we have to step into this scorching beach. What is this about the tiger at the front gate and the wolf at the rear gate?


    "Shall I apply my Armadibain brace to everyone? I think a simple fever will protect your soles."


    "No, I''m gonna put my mind on my feet. Try clearing it on your own, it''s gonna be a lot of trouble if you tell me later."


    "If you''re going to do that, I guess I''ll try myself. If we kick in the universe, we''ll get there without touching the ground."


    The operation has been decided. tread this scorching beach only with his own strength, is


    "See you later!


    "Ah, Yoonah! You''re cunning, flying!


    I''m not competing, but Yuna and Knife aim for a goal named Delis first. Yuna jumps through the air using "Sky Kick" and a knife that buckles her mind and dashes hard down the iron plate sand beach. It was Yuna who started first, but at pure speed, the knife has a minute. At this rate, it will be a good battle by the time we get under Delis.


    "Armadibain braces. So, the legs... yeah, no problem. Mr. Lily, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Based on what''s going on out there, Nell did something tricky, didn''t he? If you have time to apologize, just close the door! Arezel''s careful chest will melt."


    "It won''t melt!


    "haha......"


    "Mr. Chinatsu, I''ll be on my way soon, too. Oh, yeah. Dear Zex, depending on your body, there are areas where you are vulnerable to heat, so I hope you care a little."


    "Yeah, I think that''s okay. I think I just went to change my body, and there''s someone worse..."


    "Really? That would be reassuring. It means I can be slow and long live too."


    "Ugh, yeah......?


    Apparently Zeta is full of heads about Zex right now. Just no offense whatsoever, the hund was too pitiful. Chinatsu remained in a moody mood, taking one step from the dressing room to the sandy beach and keeping the door shut.


    (Wow...)


    This means that the cool breeze supplied from the dressing room was completely cut off and moved completely to the burning beach dominated by heat and flames. I just stand there and I can''t stop sweating all over my body. If it weren''t for the swimsuit I was wearing right now, my clothes would have been wet in an instant due to the sweat that blew out. No matter how much damage can be blocked by light armor, hot things are still hot.


    "... there''s a fire column up there, but it''s not a Beach Volleyball court, is it? I don''t think the boulder has that. Yeah, there isn''t. I only have a bad feeling about it, but I don''t have to."


    "Hey, Chinatsu?


    "Oh, come on!


    Two people who arrived at Derris (Goal) waved at him. Chinatsu tells himself that over and over again, then heads under Nell standing next to Derris with Nico''s face. Very unfortunately, Chinatsu''s hunch at times like this largely hit me.


    "I knew it was a coat..."


    "What''s the matter, Chinatsu? Are you that happy? Well, this is still the confidence I made. I don''t even know how that feels! Joy together!


    Early after the arrival of the disciples dressed in swimsuits, Chinatsu collapsed to the ground. I know how you feel, but if you touch this sandy beach badly, you''ll be damaging even beyond the boundaries. Stand up, Chinatsu god!...... yeah. I can see very well why Chinatsu has become like this. Nell Handmade Fire Blood (Beach) Valley Court, I guess because I saw that one.


    The line of coats, which was hard to understand just by the sand, was substituted with a bright red flame to understand at a glance. You can feel the distance not only by sight, but also by the heat of the flames. You can see Nell''s kindness. If the coatline is flaming, the net that is stretched in the center is also a special specification for flames. The fire column, absolutely higher than the real net, is preferably over three meters. They set it up to fit the physical abilities of the Great Eight Demons, but it''s probably appropriate around here. Still, it doesn''t turn into a high-fever thing, so if you get too close to the internet, it will cause you to destroy yourself. I can''t believe I''m touching the Internet.


    "And the scaffolding is laid with this hot sand, and the ocean is boiling all over... no safety zone, hell no matter where you go"


    "Master Lili is also a mess, but Chinatsu is probably also a mess."


    "This is Beach Volleyball...... I see! It''s burning!


    Are you mistaken, Hal?

 358 Episode 344 Team Decision

    "Well, we need to team up first. I hope you share your power as fairly as you can and it will be an antagonistic match!


    On the occasion of Arezel and other post-stuffing members appearing in swimsuits, Nell suggested teaming up for Beach Valley. It would not be an exaggeration to say that each fate would be divided by how this team would combine.


    "So, how do you decide?


    "... whale pull?


    Isn''t that a head-on hauling gift?


    "Mm-hmm. I think there''s a way Derris and Nell can lead the team and nominate the people they want one at a time. Then you can balance it out, unless you have a lot to do."


    "How do you choose like a draft? Well, I guess it''s a reasonable line. I think I''m a little bit of an arrogant leader..."


    See Chirali and the Great Eight Demons.


    "It''s not quite a petty attempt to be a leader for a couple! I agree with you a lot!


    "Isn''t that good? Derris nominated me because he knew exactly what to do."


    "I suggested it, and I''m not dissatisfied with it."


    "Ugh... physical alteration adapted to the drying zone, done. Mm-hmm. What are you talking about?


    Out of the blue, we were all on board. And Mr. Hund, come back to life with dry zone specifications.


    "I don''t disagree either. Me and Derris, it feels like alternating names, okay?


    "If Nell says so, I have nothing to say either. There are eight of us left to pull out, so it''s a four-time choice. Lady First means you can choose from Nell."


    "Oh, you''re sweet. Then let me sweeten your words."


    It''s not like I showed my manhood or anything. Because it''s easier to adjust team strength after Nell and nominate him. If I nominate someone who has as much power as Nell nominated, that will be the only balance adjustment.


    "Well, from me. I''ll get some chinatsus!


    "Yes. Best regards,"


    "If Nell takes a loving apprentice, I won''t take a loving apprentice either. Hal''s this way."


    "Yes, Master!


    The first hand acquires disciples from each other. Well, that''s a predictable development.


    "Next, hey... Zeta!


    "Is that me? Dear Zex, I''ll be waiting for you on that team first."


    "Look, I''m not saying anything to guide you. But did Zeta make it? Kind of a surprise, huh?


    "Because you can''t read in the best of these!


    "Oh well...... then I choose the knife"


    "All right! I believed you, Derris'' husband! Me, super hard!


    Join our team as the knife skips. Looks pretty motivated too. I can see why, but I dare not comment.


    "Well, Toko was chosen, and maybe it''s time for me to be called. To Derris, of course."


    "I''m sorry to expect that, but Lily''s my team."


    "... that''s crazy, is that an illusion? I''m supposed to be Derris, not Nell.


    "There''s no way I''m gonna make a porn demon the same team as Derris, is there? I''ll hold the reins responsibly."


    Nell''s choice as the third member was, for some reason, Lilyvia, full of confidence to be called to me. Lily, who had been called by Nell, seemed uncomfortable at first sight, but as the Great Eight Demons, there was no reason to protest any more unnecessarily, and reluctantly moved to Nell''s side. Yeah, well, if I were to pick Lily, it would be about the time Nell picks you Hund. I don''t think Nell would choose you, Hund, which isn''t compatible with the flames, and it was unlikely he''d be on the same team as me from the beginning. So I want Lilivia to give up clean.


    "I nominate you, Hund."


    "Come on."


    ������


    I feel silent pressure from Lily. It''s after you''ve been chosen, so choose Arezel or Zex! And I wonder if you''re thinking about that a lot. And you want me to stare at my battle swimsuit more? I''m sorry, but that''s not possible under Nell''s watch.


    "What, do you want me and Zex to hang out? I miss you."


    "Fair enough. If you think of decorating the team decision tri, isn''t it a standing position that can also be taken as the lead actor in a way! I''m proud of you! Huhaha!"


    "Zex Han is positive ~. So, which one does Nell choose? Now I''m letting Fairy and Inner call me down on the beach, and this Arezelle''s gonna be one of us?"


    "He said he was letting me call him... um, yeah"


    "............ (ZY)"


    "Uh..."


    Straight next to Nell, who worries with his arms together, it was Zeta who turned her sparkling pure eyes. Silent pressure, or what? Nell, that spirit of trying to challenge your opponent, honestly, is amazing. I''m certainly not guiding you with a petition for an opinion, and I''m not breaking the rules. You''re just a sure face, and you''re just staring at Nell.


    "............ (ZY)"


    "... what?


    "No, it''s nothing"


    "... right?


    "Yes."


    ������


    "............ (ZY)"


    "Bye, Zex."


    "Come on, Master Zex!


    Zeta rejoiced in the momentum of spreading paper blizzards as Nell nominated Zex out of sight. Seriously, that''s awesome, this kid, he put Nell in front of him and pierced his opinions silently.


    "Huhaha! Then one joins Lord Nell''s team. Lord Arezel is with Lord Derris."


    "Purity can be a cowardly means at times and in some cases. You''ll learn a lot."


    "Well, we''ve made up our minds, okay? We''re gonna make a final check? My team has a knife in Hal and five in Arezel to you, Hund. Thanks again."


    The height of the back is uneven and we can''t shoulder each other, but the circle is a team that works together.


    "I''ll show you what''s good for Derris'' husband! I''ll do it!


    "Um, I haven''t figured out the rest of the rules yet..."


    "Good luck! By the way, Mr. Arezel, you''re wearing unusual sandals, right?


    "Yeah, do it." This is a new, thick-soled sandal. I''m sorry to shut out the heat completely while the design is still on. You''re not coming. Hell is comfortable!


    Mm-hmm. It''s this team power that drifts before the game.


    "My team is Zex to Chinatsu, Zeta and Lily. You don''t have to be hard because it''s a workout! Have fun!


    You imitated this one, and Nell is also in circles and cheerfully waving up his arms. However, the flames forming the coat with its arms were also fiercely burning.


    "Ahhh! Master, keep the tension down! Your coat''s on fire!


    "I wonder why Toko is over there and I''m over here... why Toko is over there and I''m over here..."


    "Dear Zex, let''s go win!


    "Fuhaha, naturally! Some of them are heat resistant now!


    ... I wonder which way.


    Well, for your sake, Hund, check the rules before the game. Though life is somewhat at at risk, the interpretation is an extension of play, which makes the content considerably slower than the original beach volleyball. The game won by ten points ahead, there''s no such thing as a tie-break or a deuce. It''s a team victory that got to ten points first. I think touching the ball up to three times and having to return it to the opponent''s court by then is the same as the normal volleyball. Serves can take points or not, but take turns on their own team opponent team. The guy who serves is also in a decided rotation. Basically, if it''s inside the flame line on the court, it''s going to be okay where the ball goes in. Details are really unique rules for playing, since there were glitches on the spot.


    "I let you do it first when you make the team decision, and the serve is good from Derris'' side, right?


    "Copy that. You can set the order in which you want to serve."


    As a result of discussions within the team, the first server became Hal the Valley Experienced.

 359 Episode 345: Orthodox Outrageous Serve

    "Fuha! Oh, yeah. Before the game starts, I''ll explain the balls we''re going to use in the game now."


    On the verge of starting, Zex raised his hand with a strange high laugh. Hmm, it''s hot and bitter to just watch in this scorching hell, its full-body armored outfit is so unrelated to the beach. Couldn''t it at least look a little more summery...


    Now put aside the Zex outfit. The ball used this time is a collection of Made in Zex technology. It seems to be a full body and soul product. It seems to be made sturdy without interruption, as requested by Arezel, who puts out the mysterious catchphrase that even when the Great Eight demons arrive, they can enjoy the beach volleyball. Even though the feeling touched is not as bad as normal volleyball, it is designed to withstand most shocks. Hey, what the hell kind of material did you use?


    "But here''s one caveat: The beach volleyball is meant to be fun for everyone, and there must be no exchange of lives there. So if you give this ball a shock that''s too strong, the ball is set to explode at that moment."


    "Wait, are there any terrible inconsistencies?


    "Fuhaha, Lord Hund, you suddenly say something funny! It would be a natural measure to prevent you from going beyond your limits!


    "Yes, it''s a natural measure!


    "Ugh, um...?


    Zex and Zeta to persuade you forcefully before the confused Hund. The obvious measure is that the rabbit is also a horn, and I haven''t explained what''s important yet.


    "So, what''s the limit? It''s good to assume the Beach Volleyball can be enjoyed by the Great Eight Demons, but if they explode without even knowing what to add or subtract, it''s usually troublesome and scary if you''re doing it..."


    "Especially opinions. But don''t worry, it has a lot of strength. Yeah. - Hund, hit this ball as hard as you can, huh?


    "You got more?... No, it would explode!?


    "It''s okay, dude. You don''t believe in Arezelle."


    With perhaps the most untrustworthy face in the world, Arezel approached Hund with the ball. Reluctantly, quite reluctantly and so on, Hund, you receive the ball.


    "Something like a kind of chest test or something. Come on, let''s do it! Ahhh!


    An instant, toughly swollen Hund, one of your arms wears the ball hard. It''s no less than the blow you showed me when I fought the Hulls before, Hund. It''s your full attack. The ball distorted its shape but flew to the other side without being destroyed - before Nell jumped and caught it.


    "The boulders aren''t even exploding Zex''s volleyball, fine dust!


    "Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo!


    "Well, to that extent, you can stand it without a problem."


    "I can guarantee that it''s already a couple of dimensions up there. With the power of Hund and Han, Hal and I are weak, even if we do everything we can."


    "Copy that! We always do our best, don''t we!


    "Yona, you don''t have a choice in the first place other than what you do best."


    "Well, that''s a grateful rule for us. Inevitably, the masters will take the form of a curse."


    ������


    "You guys, Hund, take a little of your feelings..."


    I''m standing in double shock when I hit him with all my strength and the ball wasn''t destroyed, the ball that blew up was caught lightly by Nell...


    "... no, don''t worry. It is already known that the remainder is immature within the Great Eight Demons. Then all you have to do is apprentice Harna and the others."


    "That''s right, Mr. Hund! It''s a team thing together, and climb high with me!


    "Yesterday''s enemies are today''s friends, or... well, let''s be ready to crush!


    Mr. Hund makes a brilliant recovery, being hit by Hal''s unusually high upliftment. Well, in Hal''s case, yesterday''s friends can switch their enemies quickly, so even after such a youth-filled scene, he''s a relentless kid to beat them up as soon as the team changes. Hund, you wear a little more of the ruthlessness around here... so it wasn''t if you were making this kind of reflection on Hund. It''s a game. It''s a game.


    "As I said before, Judge is on his own, please. Come to the game in the spirit of a gentleman! Squidward, no! Never!


    "No offense without going through the ball, naturally. Thank you, Hal!


    "Yes!"


    Fire Blood (Beach) Valley, Begin......!


    "I''m coming!


    Hal, who made such a call, was behind the court, which was also quite far away. Toss the ball like you''re used to it. Hal begins his escape as he chases a ball raised high in the forward direction. Eventually, the ball dropped and the timing matched with Hull, who jumped momentum well. A small body is defied by a bow, reminiscent of a longer lag time than it actually is. And Hull''s arm, wielded, hit the ball. It''s a jump serve.


    "- Eh!"


    The released ball becomes an arrow and goes straight to the other court. Fast, that''s also the course exquisite, attacking the highlights of the line showing the sides and the back. Although it is an inexplicable speed for the Great Eight Demons if only to say so, it is difficult to determine the point of fall in this moment. It also stands on the right side of the Nell team''s rear guard, Lilyevia, who is dismotivated to see it. Hal, seriously, it''s an all-powerful throw for a win.


    "Lily, I went that way! Identify when you''re on the line, huh?


    Even though Nell gave such instructions, the words turned into strange shouts along the way. Lily hasn''t seen the ball at all and her gaze hasn''t moved at all from the front.


    - Zdogan!


    Hull''s serve, which crashed into the ground without being inhibited, generated hypergravity space around him the moment he touched the hot sand. As an image, is it a contact type gravity bomb? The landing area was selected in a circular fashion, the sand was pressed and consolidated, and a poisonous marsh was formed at the bottom of it.


    "Wow, is that serve a throw too..."


    The outrageous set mounted serves, which I''m still completely used to seeing, fit perfectly in the corners of my coat. Excellent service ace.


    "I did it!


    "Whoa, it''s a preemption! Wow, Yoona, boulders are my rivals!


    "Wow, it''s a beautiful decision to make. Course Eggs ~"


    "I just hit it with my strength, and I won''t. Unfortunately, improvisation is imitation."


    "It''s called speed and a good course, that was an unpleasant serve. Well done, Hal."


    "Eh heh."


    Everyone praised me, and I don''t think Hal is satisfied. However, Lily is a little suspicious. Haven''t seen Hal''s unleashed ball at all, simply because he wasn''t motivated?


    "... no, if Lily''s just lazy, she still can''t be the perfect Lily."


    It''s not a ball, considering it''s ahead of the gaze he was looking at, well, I can guess why.


    "Huhaha! Lord Lilivivia, it''s Don Mai! That was a very troublesome serve to take or drop off!


    "Right. But I think it was a calm decision not to get my hands on it so badly, but to go through it quietly."


    "No, more lily than that. You didn''t see the ball, did you? What are you gonna do?"


    "Don''t look scared and raise the temperature on your coat, Nell. I lost my temper, don''t worry, there''s nothing going on. Just let me take a look at an example."


    "An example?"


    "I''ve never seen Beach Volleyball in the first place. Anything you don''t know isn''t acting, is it? I''ll master it in the next game."


    Look, it''s been a nasty development.

 360 Episode 346: Something that mimics the shape of the Valley.

    It was also during the bundle that I got ahead of the point and had a good vibe. My team faced the biggest crisis of the day as early as possible, and everyone was moving on to such a scene, which would increase tension no matter how much they reacted.


    "Come on, here''s your next right to serve. I''ll let you go first."


    Yes, the Knights of Terror captain Nell has turned to hit the serve. From this beginning, it is the most dangerous mountain place I see. Blah, I want to cry......! Even Arezel, who is always floating, is somewhere restless in such a way that I can''t help but feel unconscious at this moment. At last, Chinatsu, who should be on the enemy''s side, is restless.


    "Sir, Master Nell, can you add and subtract properly? The ball''s gonna blow up, right? Be weak, be weak."


    "Hmm, I wouldn''t make that mistake. The words of my lovely apprentice, who worries me, will be appreciated!


    Nell, maybe that''s what you said worrying about us. You really seem to be the one who gets the feeling extra when he gets the word in the same way by mistake, trying to show Chinatsu something good on top of that. However, I would ask you not to burn so much flame from under your feet.


    "I''m coming!


    "Gu, what a swirl of magic......!


    "Ugh, I have a bad feeling about it. If you think it''s dangerous, you can evacuate outside your coat. When it comes to pinching, I don''t know if I will either."


    Already runaway Arezel warns everyone. Well, is the hand that runs off the court a sure way to deal with survival? Nell is after you in the coat. But I can''t recommend the rear of the coat. If you''re unlucky, you get caught in a blast.


    "I''ll see, too. Looks good... like this, huh?


    Rear line, Nell standing right behind it and releasing the ball. Unlike Hal, there is no escape. It''s just that the toss - it''s slightly expensive!


    "Whoa!"


    Nell leaps and chases in an instant, up to the height of the ball, which would have raised twice as high as Hull. I just want to complain about what you imitated, but not now. Nell''s on the verge of hitting the ball. Oh my god, isn''t this a serv anymore and an attacker!?


    - Zdogarn!


    The idea of hearing a louder explosion than the sky and blowing himself up with an overly strong shock to the ball is overwhelming. But that''s a mistake. ''Cause there''s a meteorite-like flaming sphere descending from above.


    "Ugh, you attacked the power limit critical......!


    If Hull unleashed an excellent serve in speed, control and everything, this is a horse-fired serve for power only. The target position is as easy to tell as the rear of the coat is in the middle, but the biggest problem is how to take this. No matter how hard you say it isn''t, it''s not the kind of substitute you get for a biological reception. From this angle of fall, is it Arezel''s protected position that falls?


    "Arezel, I went to you, man...?


    I haven''t heard back. More importantly, there''s no sign of Arezel who was supposed to be guarding the center. Next to the futon coat, if you look at the area that hits the benchside, Allezel, who finished the evacuation, joins his hands and says, "Sorry!," and it was in my sight that I was doing an apologetic trick. Allezel, immediate retreat.


    "Whoa, isn''t that empty?!?


    "This is...!


    Knife and Hal have also noticed this and are about to follow up. but now I can''t make it. Even if we make it, it''s only reckless to challenge Arre in a less than full posture. The disciple dies.


    "Gravietus!"


    Attract Magic Flows at Abyss Magic Level 60, Gravy Eatus. I used it on some octopus opponent a while back, but the ball that wrapped Nell''s flames around it is also valid. The meteorite orbits me and draws a light curve.


    "I''ll take it! I asked you to follow me!


    "Ha, ha!


    "Fear Purge!"


    At the sacred magic level 40 ''Fir Purge'', strip away and release all the imparted effects of the ball. Now the meteorite has returned to its very normal, very bad ball, and the majority of the threat has left. But I''ve never done a volleyball before, and there''s no way I can get a gorgeous reception for such a fastball. At least let it float up and buy you some time. So to speak, this is like putting your body up and playing catcher!


    "Come on, let''s do it!


    "Husband!?


    "but you hit me in the face!? Derris, are you all right!?


    Literally, I put my body up and took Nell''s serve face-to-face. Lack of experience has become a vendetta, and I''ve misjudged the falling point. Ouch, it hurts so bad. Is my face okay? Not ruptured?


    "There''s a ball more than a master (it)!


    The ball received flew in the direction of the day after tomorrow because it hit an unstable face. The boulder is Hal. You know how to prioritize things when you''re greedy for battles. But, my master is a little sad. Correct but sad.


    "Kuh, delivery......!


    Once I try to get around to following Arezel, I''m really late for an unexpected event. Even if Hal and the knife feel such signs of kicking the universe in a position where their vision is dark and their torso backs up violently because of the impact on their faces, they know this won''t happen in time.


    "Sorry, guys. I''m going to give it back to you for the trouble."


    Because you sew those two gaps and Arezel, who was outside the court, picks up the ball.


    "A, Mr. Arezel!?


    "Hal, it''s like you can''t burn me with hot sand after you jump in. Look, Hund. Hang on!


    When Arezel tossed the ball at his leisure, Hund was already waiting for you at the end of the ball that was raised by the mountain.


    "I''ve been entrusted!


    Hund, one of your arms swells to a size larger than his body. It is a biased, unmistakable cleanliness that just says that the muscles are just.


    "While inexperienced, no small work required! Use this flesh to the full, just hit it as hard as you can!


    The arm transformed into a mass of muscles was long enough to reach over the net, even if you didn''t jump yourself. The first thing I saw when my vision recovered was that giant arm, and it was a secret story that made me think it was a little disgusting.


    "Humph!


    Spikes all over you, Hund, knocking you straight down with overwhelming power. Obviously there is no sense of standard between the ball to be hit and the arm to be hit. Whether it happens or aim, the ball approaches Lily again. And now, because I can''t get close to the internet in the flaming internet, I also risk my life to block it. Hence the specification that no one blocks except Nell.


    "Lily!"


    "Yes, sir. I know, I know!


    "Nah!?


    Lily is a gorgeous figure, and Hund, jump in your spike and catch a ball. With an outstretched fist of one arm, I got nicely cut off the ball. That motion, you totally copped Hal''s motion again.


    "Mr. Chinatsu, may I have it raised?


    "Huh? Ah, yes!


    The ball is about to be tossed up from Lily to Chinatsu and to Zeta, who will be in Attack''s first move.


    "Nell doesn''t move, do you feel like seeing Zeta''s arrangement?


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it!


    My faction, putting up with the pain in my face, prepares my protection. Zeta attacking is a bit fresh, looks, ru......?


    "Zeta, let''s go!


    "Yes! Dress up, start!


    Zeta rushes out, while Zex, who was holding back behind it, transforms. It was attached to one arm and both legs, Zeta''s prosthetic legs, and it became integrated.... eh, merge?


    "Well, that''s the XEXBODY attachment model I hear rumors about. I don''t think we''re all in this together."


    "Ha!?


    "Awesome, Kaki-kun!


    "Looking good!


    Hal and the knife shine their eyes on an unexpected merger move. No, as a valley. Is that it!?


    "By merging Master Zex and I, we are capable of exerting more power than status. With Master Zex! By merging!


    "Akan! I''m not wrong, but I''m not calling you in compliance! Quaid''s healthy!


    "Badly twitchy! You''ll misunderstand!


    "Fuhaha, there''s a gap!


    Thunder next to the flames, our coat seemed miserable.

 361 Episode 347: Perception Battle

    "Mr. Nell, there''s a gap!


    "Wow, you did it!


    ������


    Since then, the Fire Blood (Beach) Valley has become extremely fierce and fierce. I think we did everything we could in the worst fucking hot, hot environment. I thought it was just one game, and we played a bunch of games on the spot in Nori.


    "Whoa!"


    "Wow! You can''t jump in there."


    The maidens hang a water splash with Bashabasha and laugh at each other for fun. The sight was very beautiful, and the place was really picturesque because of the sea of the South. It was there a while back, where has the hellish sight gone? To the point where I want to suspect so much, I can only feel worse now than I am impressed.


    You can see enough from this, but the South artificial beach was completely back where it was. The sea is clear and pale, the sandy beaches that were hot in red are white and clear, and the weather is clear and restored to a blue sky with no clouds. Though Nell stopped the force, I can''t get my head up on Made In Zex, who completed the restoration so quickly. I''ll do it well, really.


    "Yona and Master Nell, how are you? Even after all that movement..."


    "No, that''s where it is. It''s Hal and Nell..."


    "I regret to convince you..."


    So, looking at the two people shagging in the sea in their current progression, me and Chinatsu, the knife was trying to fall into the beach chair and keep their bodies. It''s not such a sprinkling attempt to enjoy this relaxation facility now. I''m simply in a mood where fatigue is another drink and I can''t do it without falling down. I''m tired, tired of ravens and horns. I want to melt and sleep.


    "Um, no, the Lillies...?


    "He said he was going to take a shower and sleep or something. Pretty much an act, but at that rate, I guess I won''t be up for three days..."


    "Mr. Arezel also seemed tired of boulders and said he was going to Mr. Zeta''s relaxation room. Isn''t that the purpose of using that massager over there? Vending machines are also free and all-you-can-drink..."


    "Uh, I think I might be able to rest that way rather than hit artificial sunshine here..."


    "Even if I did, sir, you wouldn''t even be willing to move...?


    "Of course..."


    "Um, Mr. Hund is down there while he''s hit by a wave, is that good...?


    "Of course..."


    "Sir, why don''t you answer..."


    It''s okay, Hund, you''re a wind boy. You''re fine. I''m sure he''ll come back to life on his own. I mean, I''m already full of my own body to rest. Though I am a newbie, I am the Great Eight Demons, so I want you to do something about yourself.


    "Hang on, Chinatsu''s starting to fight pretty belly black too."


    "Oh, my God, from the stick..."


    "No, no matter how much you go through the ball, the rule is that you can use magic. You can''t just stick a wall of light behind the ball and throw it in, can you?


    Speaking of which, there must have been such an attack. As for the ball, it was a mountainous and tossed track, but when it was walled at Reflect Fortress, they all did. I''ve had more trouble destroying walls in a limited amount of time than receiving the ball.


    "Well, you just did what I could to match the level around you! Be creative, be creative!


    "Uh, which one?


    "Even the knives were doing things they wouldn''t do in a normal volleyball. Together, they''d punch the ball in."


    Is that what Chinatsu wants to point out? Hal and the knife attacked the ball at the same time against the tossed ball. I guess I coated Hal''s outrageous attack with a knife''s mind and it became even more powerful. If I say so, is it a friendship outrageous attack that is not an orthodox outrageous attack?


    "We''re still gonna hit the Valley, aren''t we? Your team''s zeta was flying in the second half of the sky. I''m going to rocket punch you in the face."


    "Yeah, I can''t defend that."


    Chinatsu, fall. Well, sure, Zeta & Zex could do whatever they wanted. I used a lot of romantic moves just wondering if this was still the case, scratching the game. Somehow, I didn''t dare go in there because it was fun to watch during the game. but now I think it''s a lot of irregularities.


    "But isn''t Mr. Hund overdoing it? I don''t think they''re safe because they deform their flesh, cover their entire coat, and they haven''t touched the beach."


    "You look like the result has fallen (that one). Your master, he was relentlessly tapping into Attack. Besides, the idea itself looks just like Chinatsu''s, right?


    "Mmm, I can''t argue..."


    Hund, the muscle barrier that utilized your flesh, I guess it sank in one blow. Thereafter, whenever Nell attacked, the flow settled that I would collect the ball and Allezel would pick up the spill sphere I received with my body. This is the case after the game in shame. Which bloodthirsty Valley comic strip made as many moles as I could, but I managed to treat it myself.


    "Well, wasn''t it a more fruitful workout than it looked? My enemies, my allies, with their unconscionable strength, constantly made me think about what I could do, and I usually came up with ideas that I wouldn''t have thought possible."


    "The beach volleyball place was harsh, too. Whatever I did, I had to do it in parallel with protecting myself, and my horizons widened, or I could do it efficiently..."


    "What Nell comes up with is seemingly daunting, but the truth is, he''s poking an unlimited shortcut to growth. You guys are right, I think this shit''s gotten pretty strong, huh?


    "" Mr. Derris (husband) spoke!?


    "Then you''ll talk when you need it..."


    Me getting total scratches for some reason. Hmm, I was going to tell you a good story in the stream...... it''s a rare phenomenon that even Chinatsu turns to the bokeh side due to so much fatigue. Very hard.


    "You''re talking about getting stronger, growing up, that sounds interesting!


    I guess I heard stories that intrigued me. Hal, who wet his whole body with sea water at the end of the water play, walked over looking very pleasant. Some Nell with his hair down behind him.


    "Is water play good enough already?


    "We''re taking a little break! I''ll be there again!


    "Oh well, you''re fine..."


    I get up because I can''t dress up while sleeping while I''m stunned by some extra strength. Whoa, my hips......!


    "By the way, Derris, have you heard that story from Harna?


    "Oh, that story...?


    Nell said that when he was enduring back pain. What''s that story about? I don''t remember myself at all.


    "I knew it... Harna, tell him"


    "Master! I''m at level eight!


    "... seriously?


    "Seriously! Bullshit!


    Time stops. No, I''m very sorry, but I want you to tell me first. I can tell you that I''ve grown in a way. But!


    "Oh, I''m at level eight, too. haha, I didn''t realize during the valley that I was obsessed"


    "Wow, you''re me too. Lucky!"


    "No, I''m not lucky..."


    And well, it was Hal and the others who grew to level 8 in such a tight way.


    "Ooh, the rest is up in level..."


    "... Congratulations"


    At last, Hund, you were leveling up, too. I said a heartfelt congratulations.

 362 Episode 348: Lecture in Clothing

    - Day 63 of training.


    Healing by sleeping to dissolve yesterday''s fatigue. I heal when I heal. Work, my ''Sleep Well'' skills! Now is the time to be active if you don''t let that power work!


    "Master, it''s morning. Fun and delicious, it''s breakfast time."


    "... it''s morning."


    And, because of the fatigue in the Fire Blood (Beach) Valley, I was able to wake up on my own these days and sleep in the morning. Unfortunately, my body still seems tired.


    "Wow, there''s a lot of body savings..."


    "Because we don''t do proper prep exercises and cooldowns anymore, do we? Look, I did such a good job, I''m perfectly fine! Good health!"


    "Yeah, well... if you weren''t well, it would be the end of the world or something..."


    "Ah, Master, I''m trying to sleep again! Even Mr. Nell is already awake, isn''t he? Get up! Get up!


    Hal used me to cheer me up, and I float in the universe with every towel kettle I hug. Wow, even if they finally woke me up, did they start using the moves? It''s going to be an increasingly uninspiring life.


    "Landing"


    I fly high and get a good lag time, and I have to awaken my head, too, on the boulder. Lands stubbornly and gets up honestly. That''s the only way left.


    "Oh, that''s a ten-point landing!


    "... Hal, you cheated me to fall from my head to the floor, didn''t you? If I hadn''t woken up like that, it would have been a disaster, wouldn''t it?


    "Yes! But it''s okay. Because if you can get it out of your bedding and give it up early, your master will act faster!


    What does this girl say with a full smile on her back? I can say that with that face. You''re horrible.


    "Do you dare to change? I''ll be right there. Hal, go ahead."


    "Copy that! Hurry up!


    "Yes, sir.... Oh, yeah. Hal, tell everyone. Meet me in the meeting room after dinner. I already rent the room from Zex."


    "Heh? Is this the meeting room?


    "Yes, the meeting room. Because it''s just the right opportunity to reach level 8 and give a little lecture (...)"


    "Ko, lecture......"


    I lose my hegemony as I glance through Hal''s face. Maybe in this guy''s head, lectures - classes - studies! I guess it''s converted with the feeling.


    "Sa, let''s do a good day today!


    "Master, that sounds very refreshing..."


    Yeah, something that just cheered me up from Hull.


    After breakfast, we moved to the meeting room as planned. This room is also a truly modern one, called a whiteboard and a good table chair, and is made from modern and non-inferior colors. Nell looked strangely at the marker to be used for the whiteboard, but was quickly losing interest in okay. For Nell, if you write, they''re all the same.


    "Well, I''m going to start a special lecture for all of you who have reached level eight."


    "Here we go. Just like I asked."


    "... Um"


    Best of all, Chinatsu, sitting in the front seat, raised his hand. The boulder is the Thousand Natsu God. I can see how motivated I am at this point to be in front of the line. Well, we''re all sitting in the front seat before the whiteboat, so how come the seats don''t make much sense?


    "What''s wrong, Chinatsu?


    "Uh, why are the masters in suits to glasses? Besides, we''re a magic school uniform too..."


    "Hmm, feeling?


    "Eh..."


    As Chinatsu pointed out, me and Nell are dressed as teachers named Suits in their glasses. More importantly, Hal, including Chinatsu on the student''s side, the knife, and then Hund, you are getting your magic school uniform on. As for you, Hund, I asked you to shrink your flesh to human size because your physique is not the right size. He even wears it while protesting that he doesn''t know what it means, Hund, you''re such a nice guy.


    "You had the uniform I had for you at the graduation festival before? Ours is Lily''s costume... she lent me a costume for the disguise. Look, I taught you. I told you it was best to go in through the outfit."


    "Well, do humans have such a culture? There''s still something on the land you don''t know."


    "Mr Hund, because that is the wrong knowledge. You''re right in a way, but I don''t think so in this case."


    Killer scratch, are you alive today? Yeah, yeah, Chinatsu has to be.


    "This uniform is adorable, so I think it''s good!


    "Well, if Derris'' husband has that kind of hobby, I don''t mind either. Master Lily used to make me change into a doll."


    "What, is this Derris'' hobby?


    "Knife, please don''t make any misunderstandings."


    Or I''ll die.


    "Now put the joke down, everyone''s occupational level has reached 8, and there''s something I want you to remember for the future. First of all, Hal and Chinatsu, you guys, unlike Knives and Hund, have never had any unique skills before, have you?


    "Yes! I''ve tried with the unwanted!


    "Ooh. That''s a way of saying it... but Hal, you''re not the one who has to have it anymore, are you?


    "Huh?


    "... Huh?


    They react differently to what they assumed, and I send my gaze to Nell.


    (Nell, didn''t you check?


    (I haven''t checked. Just talk about leveling up. I''m not even talking about getting that far.)


    Communication of intent by eye contact, completed. Hal, I haven''t noticed my new powers yet.


    "When we get to level eight, we''re talking about learning new unique skills. Yoona, did you check properly?


    "What!? I have unique skills!?


    "You didn''t react to that... this is not the status screen I always watch -"


    Apparently, Chinatsu had noticed, taking the initiative and teaching Hal how to confirm. Um, do you want me to leave it to you for a little while until the person confirms it?


    "By the way, anyone who remembers innate skills will never remember anything new at this point. Knife, there''s nothing to confirm."


    "What, there isn''t!?


    After listening to Chinatsu, I will call the menu screen and the knife that starts staring. This way, Lily says she hasn''t heard anything. Well, I worked hard yesterday, and I had no choice. It will still be neat now.


    "Master, I have confirmed!" One Inch Double (Isuzu) "!


    "Right, well, did you make sure you were safe? But any more stuff is strictly forbidden?


    "Ha! Excuse me!


    I had some anticipation that I would speak too much of the joy. It is acceptable to use even the name of a unique skill.


    "I don''t know what an inch is... I don''t know. That''s a name skill, isn''t it?


    "That''s it, that''s it! This Skill Hang on......!


    I''ll hold Hal''s mouth before he says anything more.


    "Derris, shouldn''t we still take our seats off for the rest?


    "No, no, you don''t have to worry about it. Hund, I want you to do your best as a fine Daihachi. We''re like neighbors living in Ziva, aren''t we?


    "I don''t think it''s a very human word..."


    What to say. Connections can be used in a variety of ways, right? Among the eight demons in line, Hund is a rare talent with a broken decency. As far as I''m concerned, I really want to get along. And in the future, I want you to help me when I pinch. Cut it!


    "Mm-hmm..."


    "He said to be careful if you reflected. At least not after this lecture, okay?


    "Mmm!


    "All right, it''s liberation!


    "Puha......"


    Tokotoko and Hal return to their seats.


    "Husband, you often understand conversation in such a state..."


    "Really? It''s a few times easier to understand than Goblin, right?


    Mind your own business, let''s check everyone''s status first.

 363 Episode 349, Level 8.

    Prepare the Divine Question Stone and ask the three of you to disclose your status. This method does not even describe unique skills if they are normal, but only the skill name is handwritten there. That''s a time-consuming task, and let''s go.


    "Why don''t we disclose the rest?"


    "Mr. Hund?


    At the end of the three disclosures, Hund stepped forward to the Divine Question Stone as you naturally should. I''m a little surprised because I can''t show you the status of the disciples, but instead, Hund said in advance that we didn''t have to show you your status either.


    "You''re releasing your power to us, aren''t you? Is that good?


    "Let''s not have a problem. The rest and you are like neighbors, aren''t you? How many times have I crossed my fists? I don''t need to hide anymore."


    "Hmm, that''s pretty thoughtful! Derris, why don''t you show him the Chinatsus status?


    "Hmm... well, Hund, wouldn''t you abuse it? What about the knife?


    "I don''t care. As someone who fights with the same fist, I wonder what it''s made of."


    "Master, I care too!


    Everyone agreed, so the current status was shared by the people here. But I don''t want Arezel and Zex to see it yet. There''s nothing camera, me and Nell need to be on guard.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV8 (1207/1800)


    HP: 7490/7490


    MP: 4740/4740 (+1000)


    Muscle Strength: 4068


    Endurance: 2276


    Agility: 3364


    Magic Power: 2475 (+600)


    Intelligence: 1393


    Dexterity: 3177


    Luck: 1569


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV52


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV100


    L Abyss Magic LV21


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 100


    L wand god LV 48


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV74


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 37.


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 100


    L-Star LV 55


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV100


    L Magic Full Knowledge LV33


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV100


    L Blast Shoulder LV49


    �� Cooking LV100


    L Super Rational LV88


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV11


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV76


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV50


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV98


    �� Magic Temperature LV100


    L Magic Storage LV41


    �� Not set


    �� Not set


    Unique Skill: One Inch Double


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV8 (1267/1800)


    HP: 2510/2510


    MP: 2850/2850


    Muscle Strength: 2326


    Endurance: 1416


    Agility: 3094


    Magic Power: 2770 (+600)


    Intelligence: 3818 (+600)


    Dexterity: 932


    Luck: 2872


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV100


    L Holy Magic LV65


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thinking LV88


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Way Way LV 51


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV87


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV49


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV37


    �� Covering LV100


    L Guardian LV100


    L Undercover LV50


    �� Backwater LV100


    L frontier LV100


    L Selfless LV27


    �� Not set


    Inherent Skills: Hard Sunshine Sword


    Mizubori knife, 17 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 (1324/1800)


    HP: 8140/8140


    MP: 5410/5410


    Muscle Strength: 2392 (+600)


    Endurance: 2550


    Agility: 5652 (+600)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 552


    Dexterity: 3164


    Luck: 766


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV77


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV70


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV46


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 69.


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV71


    �� Carnivore LV100


    L Overeating LV57


    �� Qigong LV100


    L Qigong King LV100


    L Qigong God LV60


    �� Service LV100


    L Devotional LV100


    L Virgin Mary LV 58


    �� Not set


    Unique Skill: Berserk


    Hund Lind, 148-year-old man, Tycoon Lind.


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 (1366/1800)


    HP: 16420/16420


    MP: 30/30


    Muscle Strength: 3660 (+600)


    Endurance: 5766


    Agility: 2632 (+600)


    Magic: 30


    Intelligence: 744


    Dexterity: 744


    Luck: 2070


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV103


    �� Swimming LV100


    L Transient Swimming LV 100


    L Divine Swimming LV 107


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV 102


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV91


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV73


    �� Regeneration LV100


    L Ultra Playback LV97


    �� Command LV100


    L Total Tightening LV100


    L Dominant LV18


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV39


    �� Not set


    Inherent Skills: Thousands of Changes


    We''ve all reached level 8 brilliantly and have grown so rapidly in the last few days. I wonder because I spent a little time intensively working out, a sudden trial of Zex, and an intense amount of time with Fire Blood Valley yesterday. Yeah, this would be good to say you''ve got the power to play with the top eight demons as well.


    ... the unique skills are after the information I received for self-application, what do I read about this in Chinatsu? The letter is subtly different from the ordeal. Using difficult words again, tease. Let me tell you later.


    "You''re very sturdy, Mr. Hund! I hope to see you again!


    "You really feel like an orthodox fighter. I''m convinced he was alive with Nell''s attack."


    "Yeah, I was honestly impressed there, too."


    "I thought the rest was going to die for real...... more than that, isn''t Harna''s status strange?


    "There it is, you see, all sorts of things with the strange power of my master"


    "Yes! I am all sorts of things with the strange power of my master!


    ������


    Hund, you look unspeakable, but we''re not lying. It''s just a little blurry.


    "Yes, yes, quietly. More than that, now pay attention to Hund''s skill section. Have you noticed anything?


    "�� the level of superior skills exceeds 100?


    "Yes, so far in the flow, skills have gone from lower to middle and from middle to upper and stages every time they reach level 100, but in the case of upper skills, they continue to do so beyond 100. Speaking of which, could it be a bonus zone?


    Bonus, sounds very good. Well, this isn''t that sweet.


    "No caps will occur there, trying to increase the level from here on out. The more you brush your arms, the more your skills will respond. The spiciness is halfway up."


    "That''s hard work and worth it!


    "Yeah, yeah, Harna''s right. If you dive a dead line like yesterday for that matter, it will grow splendidly even in silence, so no problem!


    "If you keep your mouth shut on that level of workout, you''ll die..."


    Nell''s thoughts have improved, and his development so far has been smooth. But I don''t have that much time to slow down. Around the third seat, eagerly awaiting the arrival of Hal and the others, they come from beyond when they become unbearable. In that case, he would be in a bad mood. It''s like the Nell Class prowess getting rammed up at will, and I guess I have to avoid that...

 364 Episode 350 Bad Maid

    Afterwards, the newly vacant slots were given an explanation of the next activity, in order to allow them to meet the relevant skills. Hal shines his eyes, Chinatsu leaks a sigh, and from the knife is seen cancer with meaningful eyes. At the end of his lecture in that usual air, Nell took Chinatsu to the training ground just now. Anything, they practice the inherent skills they remember. No, you haven''t been taught how to read that unique skill yet. What was it after all?


    "Huh? If Master Lilivivia wakes up, will he be leaving already?


    "Oh, unfortunately, I have a reason to rush ahead. I''m leaving Al Nova in a couple of days and heading to the island of the Dragon God, where Limud''s nest is located."


    As I was walking down the hall confirming Hal and his unique skills, I happened to encounter Zeta. Just in time, we decided to talk about our departure schedule.


    "Was it? We''ve gotten along so well over the past few days, you''ll miss us when we have to leave..."


    "Ugh, I miss you too...... oh yeah! Mr. Zeta should come with us! That way I won''t miss you!


    "Here, here, what are you suddenly saying? Zeta will be in trouble."


    "Huh, you just feel good about it. Because some jobs have been requested by Master Zex, and it''s time for me to go back to Snowtail. Master Arezel seems to have business on the mainland of Ziva, so I was wondering if we could join her as soon as we adjust the dates."


    "What, Arezel''s leaving here too? He''s the president of a big corporation, and he''s busy."


    "Ugh, I miss you..."


    What a convenient idea I would have had if I could have rented an Awabari airship, but how could I not do that? The island of Dragon God is the northernmost island of the Zen continent, further north. It is not translated to travel within the country and is a less realistic distance to walk to. But that''s why it''s the two previous Death March dances if you run away. Um, don''t we have a future?


    "Hal, if you''re wrong, why don''t you ask Nell what''s the way to get around it? It''s about him, it''s not good to dash and swim! So, I''m gonna stop talking."


    "Oh, so you can''t do that?


    "Even if you and Nel are good, I and Chinatsu can''t. I''ll take care of it by departure date, so I''ll never be able to talk to you. This isn''t a gesture or anything, okay?


    "A boulder is a master, you can count on it! Ok!"


    Biscuit thumbs up at each other. Well, do we imitate Nell and train our unique skills, too?


    After leaving the meeting room, the knife had come to the bedroom where Lilivia would sleep. To tell Lily, the teacher, what Derris and Nell talked about by calling it lectures.


    "- So, Master Lily. My husbands said I''d leave this country when my master wakes up.... hey, listen to me?


    "Supi..."


    "No, listen! You asked me as your own disciple to be your messenger!?


    but the key lily is so inebriated that she floats her nose easily in bed that there is no sign of ever waking up. Now that there is no Arezel or Zex of the Eight Demons, Lily was just a waste of time. Yesterday in Tuesday and Blood Valley, he is a very happy sleeping face who does not seem to be the person who showed off the magnificent skill of Yona.


    "Uh-oh... Uh-oh. I can''t hear you. I can''t hear you, I can''t hear you."


    "That bruised way of talking, please, stop it. Perhaps that''s not my preference, sir?


    "Seriously?


    "Seriously. You must have a clear consciousness! Get up!"


    "Ugh..."


    Lily getting out of bed just for her upper body, like she had no choice. Finally, he exalted a long, long stretch, with a large grain of tears in his purple eyes.


    "Toko, haven''t you had enough respect for me lately? You got a hot eye for your husband, but you got a nasty, nasty boss for me.


    "Don''t you understand very well? Put your hands on your chest and remind yourself of what you''re doing, and you''ll know what you''re doing, right?


    "This is what I really am."


    "Wow, don''t get violent! A child!?


    Lily rolls to bed again, bumping her jitters and both hands and legs. With such a thin arm, Lily''s arm strength on the status is a few steps higher than Hund''s. Therefore, even a knife that has reached level 8 is extremely difficult to stop. If you do it badly, it''s an intense attack that will hurt you the moment you touch it.


    "Bye, I''m tired..."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but Master Lily is an idiot, isn''t he? You''re an oversized home-run idiot, aren''t you?


    "I wonder what the hell kind of face the faults made you regenerate by such an idiot? I knew I didn''t appreciate it enough, you don''t."


    "At this rate all the time, everyone will do their love! Ah, don''t spread the confectionery bag on the bed! The sweet crumbs will fall!


    With that said, a knife that goes ahead and cleans and takes care of Lily. The habit has completely infected my body, or I will do what I say and do.


    "Yet Dragon God''s Island, where Rimd is ~... I''ve been paying attention to all the vampire moms, but it''s probably there too. It seems like a subtle line of how strong the Toko''s got to be to be able to get home alive. And the cookies are delicious, really delicious"


    Lily chewing mogmogs and cookies as she sleeps pinches meaningful and ominous content between the chewing sounds. It''s a knife I was thinking about punching, but it was Lily''s lack of motivation that brought her fist down.


    "Master Waste, why don''t you at least make one of your kime-faces when you say something like that? Damn, I have to react to that profound word. Be mine, too. You react more seriously, but you don''t get the vibe at all."


    "No? That''s like a constantly kick-ass mom. And don''t say no maids. The only person who can say that is your husband, who has sworn allegiance."


    "My husband''s not happy that he told me he was loyal while eating cookies."


    "It''s okay because it''s not in front of him."


    Having eaten a lot of cookies, Lily began to twirl into the futon whether she was satisfied with it or not. Her eyelids (eyelids) grew heavier and she looked like she was about to go to sleep.


    "Huh... well, don''t worry. The next time I wake up, I''ll train the tokos for you. Come on. Maybe in two days...? Until then, train properly with Hal and the others..."


    "Wow, I can''t even rest assured of fine dust. Statements. All right, all right. I''ll take good care of you. Go to sleep."


    "Ugh. By the way, Toko, come on... why are you looking like a maid?


    "Wear it when Teresa takes care of you. You must have got it. Uh-huh!


    Even though Berserk''s knife fist is unleashed, Lily evades this magnificently. And I fell out of bed.

 365 Episode 351: Conditions to Move Laziness

    "Listen to me, sir! Master Lily is terrible! Even if it''s a well-known fact that you''re too lazy to be a maid!


    "Heh. Sounds pretty tough..."


    If you don''t start eating lunch, I''ve been caught by a knife. It was caught one step ahead of him, including a monumental bite of Hal''s creative dish. I think I complained about something, and the rice is very hard to eat. Even then, Lilivia treated me like a servant monster. There is a supervisory responsibility. Therefore, there is no reason not to consult with the knife.


    But it''s also true that I''m hungry. Even if we manage to pull the knife apart, Hal, who is likely to be the story, has gone to the kitchen with Zeta, and Nell is still in special training with Chinatsu. No, it''s easier to talk about Nell, so is it right not to associate him with a knife?


    "... Knife, you seem to have had a hard time with Lily, and you''re not hungry? Now''s your chance to eat Hal''s new book."


    "Eat! Yoona, my share is not welcome either!


    The knife is only in Hull''s chase, and the basic behavioral principles are quite similar. If you fish him with good food, you have a good chance of eating him. This won''t make me uncomfortable if I move on with the chopsticks.


    "Mm-hmm! The boulders are my rivals, and I don''t even know how to cook."


    Then, after a little while, dishes that looked delicious, as shown in the example, were automatically transported from the ceiling. A knife that was in a bad mood would be delightful if it was eaten.


    "So, what happened to Lily? He''d be asleep in bed for a while by now, wouldn''t he?


    "Negugu - no, I said I made it. You eat sweets while you sleep in bed, you spill everything, and when you get upset, you push trouble, okay? Don''t forget why I''m dressed as a maid! I''m wearing it at the behest of the maid of honor!


    Oh, is that why you still look like a maid? I guess I''ve been dressed like that all these days except for my workout time. I was just wondering if I should personally call myself the push-made chief''s seat on a knife from Lily. Look, I can handle the most corrupt Lily opponents.


    "The guy who hasn''t acted has been like that for a long time. Instead of devouring more laziness than I do, I can do anything when I''m acting, so it''s turning out to be pramai zero. Are you still overburdened with boulders? I''ll tell you next time."


    "Oh, my husband will tell you for me!? Oh, but, but it is! There''s something good about Master Lily, too, isn''t there? He said he''d train us when he wakes up so he could stand it because the next place he''s headed is a dangerous place. I can''t usually do anything about it anywhere, but they do it when they do it!


    "... knife, you''ve become a woman who really cares."


    "To?"


    While I leak my dissatisfaction, I will never forget to follow. From the knife I used to yancha, it''s the first thing I couldn''t imagine. Ironically, it was Perfect Lily who raised the knife to this point, and the laborious, wasted maid Lily put a polish on its arm. Teacher on the other hand in a way, huh?


    "Hold on, did you say that lily in that wasted state would work out? It''s rare."


    "Right? I was so lightly impressed, I thought I was joking around"


    "Whenever I''m unwilling...... Ha! There''s something behind it, isn''t there?


    "Sir, on the boulder, that''s pathetic Master Lily."


    ''Cause there''s a bunch of priors.


    "Hmm? Wait. Do we mean Hal and Chinatsu are in there?


    "That''s the kind of nuance it was."


    Even though the knife alone is rare, it also includes two of them!? Lily, I''ve eaten something bad since I came to Al Nova... if he sleeps, he''ll heal, don''t you think?


    "I rarely get a chance for Master Lily to sum it up and deal with me. I''m going to do everything I can to show you what I can do! Uh... - Yeah, thanks to him!


    "Ha ha. I can''t tell if that''s the right word in this case."


    A knife is scratching a pile of rice into his mouth, as he shows his motivation in action. For a knife, eating is also a workout to train the Great Foods. Chew well and eat well.


    Still, right? Lily and her disciples...... yeah, yeah. Perhaps just in time and strength. Either way, it''s an inevitable path to take against the top ranks of the Great Eight Demons.


    "Knife."


    "What''s the matter, Derris'' husband? The chopsticks just stopped, didn''t they?


    "When he wakes up, Hal and Chinatsu, and then Hund, party up with you and fight Lilyevia for real. In my opinion, it''s up to me to work hard, and the knives might win."


    "" "" - Eh! ""


    A knife rises with a surprised look as it rattles and makes a flashy noise. At the same time, Hal, who carries what seems to be mountainous dishes for himself, Chinatsu, who wipes sweat shed with workouts with towels on his shoulders, Nel, who walks beside it satisfactorily, and Hund, who really happens to have crossed the hallway, met me on this occasion by chance. You guys had a meeting in advance?


    "Master! Is that story true!? Serious battle without waiting, so awesome!?


    "I can''t believe my husband trusted me so much... well, it stinks..."


    "Let me talk to you! Finally, the time has come to bring down the heavens to Lily! Chinatsu, you''re responsible! Definitely win!


    "Master Nell, it hurts when you get so slapped in the back. And I''m not sure how the story works. Mr. Derris, I''d like an explanation."


    "... let''s not let the rest of us speak after the others have settled down"


    Funny, for some reason, we''re almost done eating dinner, right? I was going to eat peacefully, but at some point it was turned into a training ground stuffed by beautiful women and girls. Read the air and dare ask me no questions, Hund. Your kindness stains me.


    That night I went to Lilivia''s bedroom and woke up this sleeping guy. Sacubus is nocturnal, so what if he''s awake? What a pale expectation, but I still slept feeling good about it.


    - That''s why I got a fight in two days when you''re gonna wake up.


    "Yea..."


    When I talk about the upside of what happened at dinner, Lily makes an obviously unpleasant look at me.


    "Why do you seem so disgusted? I heard from the knife, but you didn''t mean that from the beginning?


    "No, no, no, no. I didn''t envisage such a serious development. Personally, it was a more relaxed sense of play ~. I don''t like the pain, it''s a hundred million robberies moving hard, and above all, I''m tired."


    "That being said, I''m totally motivated over there. Especially Hull, Nell and the knife. They''re very motivated..."


    "Why is your husband tired? I don''t know what to do. It''s a favor from your husband like no other, and depending on the conditions, you don''t have to ask, do you?


    ������


    "Wow, a very sinister face."


    I don''t want to hear it, but I have to hear it to make you listen.


    "... what are the conditions?


    "That battle is one-on-four, right? I''m very unfavourable, aren''t I? So if I win, I want a reward. It''s okay, because this should be a very good story for your husband."


    I knew I didn''t want to hear it...

 366 Lesson 352: The Devils Covenant

    "Then, Master, make sure you keep your promise. Good night."


    I''ll leave Lily''s room behind. Later to escape. I have a feeling I made a hell of a promise because I honestly can''t pull it off later. But I believe in Hal and his disciples. That''s why I exchanged things like that devil''s contract. No evil thoughts there, really true.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you looking so serious?


    ����


    Though I did, I seemed upset somewhere in my mind. Desperate to think of a way to prepare for the situation, I didn''t realize Hal, who was at the corner of the aisle, until I could speak up.


    "Oh, Hal. I was thinking about what to do in two days."


    "I see that bothered you. Yeah, yeah, I get it! Senior Lily has an unbottomed strength!


    Every time, I didn''t lie.


    "What''s it like to talk about an ops conference in the hallway, so let''s go somewhere to settle down"


    "... Huh? Are you planning an ops meeting now?


    "Naturally. I''m going to do anything to defeat Senior Lily!


    "You''d do anything without a joke, so I''d be cautious when I set up the operation."


    "It''s also important to be cautious, isn''t it? You can target your opponent''s self-destruction in time and in some cases."


    Fuhaha, that''s not a smiling dialogue.


    "If you''re going to have an operational meeting, you should have been all the participants. Is the knife or Chinatsu still awake?


    "If it''s time now, I think Chinatsu and the others are in Zeta''s relaxation room. I think it''s become a habit to use a massage chair."


    "I don''t think young people use it that way either... Hund, what about you?


    "Mr. Arezel and I were in business. He said he didn''t know much about the supply of aquatic resources."


    "Are you trying to start a new business again, Allezel guy? Then I''ll go get you Hund, so Hal needs to speak to Chinatsu and the others. Try to work out what to do with that relaxation room."


    The young man admires the massage chair, I tried it too.


    "Copy that! Then go with a dash -"


    "The hallway walks"


    - You''re walking early.


    That said, Hal started the race fine.


    "This is...!


    "Nah! It works! Nah!


    Operational meetings, in the relaxation room. It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed the power of civilization. A great invention, a massage chair...! Hmm. Daily fatigue and stress seem to dissolve from the mind and body.


    "I see, I also know how this feels to be a pain in the ass. Especially for Chinatsu. It would be effective."


    "It''s a fact I don''t want to admit at my age... Oh, sitting with Gi makes it even more awesome, doesn''t it?


    "That''s a Chinatsu exclusive effect."


    "�� (softly)"


    "Derris, you''re making Harna feel terribly restless."


    "Yeah. Hull''s limit is close, so maybe it''s time to start an ops conference"


    Stand up with a leftover spare feeling and buy tea for a number of people with a complimentary vending machine. If you don''t feel comfortable, ask Hal to move it and turn it around. This relaxation room is also equipped with rest space, so let me use it.... Isn''t this too big for a room dedicated to Zeta? How far is Made In Zex white?


    "I just talked to Lilivia, and two days later, she was happy to fight you."


    "Oh, I knew Master Lily was motivated, too. Usually, it''s a pain in the ass because it''s a hundred million bucks."


    "Ha ha, yeah...... maybe I''ve made you extra motivated......"


    "To?"


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s time to get down to business."


    "I''ve been waiting!


    "Calm down... I think everyone here already understands enough, but we''re not going to win the battle the day after tomorrow. I said there''s a chance, but that''s if you four could move as a team. Even though we have all four Level 8 players, that is the only difference in battle power from Lilivia alone. Always work with your peers without overbelieving your power."


    On the day of the production, Lily is in a wasted or perfect state, and it''s going to be a lot easier to do... well, you''d better assume the worst here. That would be worse than my predecessor''s sixth seat, its entire season.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t have much contact with Lord Lilivia for the rest. I was still going to make an effort to take charge of the last seat of the Great Eight Demons, but is there so much difference in strength by then?


    "To be honest, even a simple power battle is way above you, Hund. I can''t give Lily unauthorized and specific status values, but yeah... I told Hal and the others before, I think it would be easy to understand if you could refer to the Daihachi Course, which is also known by brain muscles."


    "Uh, is that you at the wedding?... Was that such a title?


    I don''t care about the details. What matters is the content.


    "The overall power on the numbers is better balanced among the Great Eight Demons. It doesn''t stand out, but it has power and speed, and it''s not so inferior to weakness, but it has low magic and endurance."


    "Normally, I wasn''t motivated, and that was my weakness."


    "Oh, unfortunately, think I don''t have that weakness this time. For some reason (...) I''m motivated."


    As for this place, I''m afraid I''m going to be a war criminal depending on the deployment.


    "What about the parts that can''t be measured by the numbers in the status? You know, technically."


    "Isn''t that the pinnacle of Mr. Lily? I used to do it when I was in Beach Volleyball, but I think calling it acting and being able to do anything would be a pretty tough point to force a struggle"


    "Um, I''ve been watching the rest. It was the first and second time, and it was moving completely differently"


    "As Chinatsu and Hund point out, the first thing to be vigilant about dealing with Lily is'' acting ''- precisely its finest'' great place ''skills. Lily builds on this skill and perfectly mimics the technology just by looking at the subject. You won''t be able to use magic until you get to know your skills, but if you''re up to the temper of a knife or Hal, you''re likely to replicate it normally."


    "Uh, sure, if you''re serious, Master Lily, you''re going to do it. I''ve seen Yoona and I have seen it many times before, so the conditions are in order."


    "Are you saying that Lord Lilivia will also use that incredible power? Sure, that''s a pain in the ass."


    "Mm-hmm. If they were to imitate it perfectly, a highly powerful senior Lily would likely be in his favor. My temper returns my temper. Does it feel like when I''m dealing with your mother?


    "Well, Kuyuan was probably..."


    ... dude. Hal, did you or your mother recreate that fantastic temper in Japan where skills don''t work? I''m not where I should be talking right now, but I''m really worried about that area. However, now the anti-lily conference. The master who can will not talk extra at the meeting.


    "That''s not the only point to be aware of. He takes steps with" Disguise, "" Transformation, "" Mutation, "and masters his disguise skills, so he transforms his body into a completely different flesh or object. Hund, I wonder if it resembles your unique skills."


    "Are they going to use the rest of their unique abilities..."


    Akan, Hund, you''re depressed! Follow, follow!


    "Sorry, I was speechless. Lily''s power can only mutate into the same thing as her original mass. The point is, Hund, you can''t build muscles like you or reduce them the other way around. So, Hund, you''d better worry about being used for odd tactics that turn you into a buddy and scratch the battlefield, not for offensive purposes like you use."


    "... I see, isn''t that capability?"


    Ho.

 367 Episode 353: The Day the Spear Comes Down

    - Day 65 of training.


    Strangely cozy spaces are troublesome things that make you forget time goes by. The operational meeting against Lilivia continued until late at night, stopping Nell from coming looking for Delis, who was not coming back to the room, and stopping the air in the room at the same time. Because he was left alone for a long time, or because Nell was stubborn to see it. Thousand Natsu wars on the appearance of a master like that, and Delis wars too. It was at the end of the day that the discussion came to an end when Derris was pulled with or without her ears and taken away to the two bedrooms.


    And time flies, and today is the day of the promised showdown. The knife, in a position to borrow the master''s breasts, was visiting Lily''s room much earlier in the morning hours than the day she would always wake up. The outfit is, of course, a maid of honor, and Lily''s outfit is as she says.


    "Ugh!? Were you awake already? Don''t get your spear down tomorrow, damn it..."


    As he entered the room, the knife was stunned. Whatever time it was, Lilvia, who was supposed to be asleep in her bed, was already out of bed. I''ve even finished dressing for the Octopus costume. Since I traveled to this continent, I have been forced to change into a knife every time because it is troublesome. There is no reason why the knife should be so surprised or compelled, it is so rare, it is a major incident.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, that''s too rude of a meetup, isn''t it? So is coming into a girl''s room without a knock, and I guess there''s not enough respect for the teacher?


    With plenty of bathed morning sunlight on his back, Lilivivia looks back towards the knife.


    (... Are you a waste made-up master at this point? Then even in the battlefield? No, in front of Hund''s husband and the other Great Eight demons, do you change the leopard the moment you get on the spot?


    Remembering the content of the countermeasure meeting, the knife carefully observes Lily''s condition. Except for the fact that I was woken up on my own in the morning, it just seems like the usual lily at first glance. But it''s the knife that spent a lot of time caring for her that makes me feel uncomfortable about something. I can''t speak well of what it is, but the wild that lurks the ringing in the knife sounded so alarming.


    "How many times have you changed so much, what''s wrong? Doesn''t she always seem like a far-fetched toko?"


    "... oh, I don''t know when Master Lily feels ambitious. After all, I never woke up from yesterday''s array, and how are you?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Looks good. I thoroughly stopped sleeping for today, so I don''t think I''m tired of acting before. I have a different flavor and a different flavor today, so it would be sad if four people didn''t come together and do their best, wouldn''t it?


    "Even if my master doesn''t tell me, I''m going to do it from the beginning. Is there something wrong with you? Did Derris'' husband say anything to you?


    ���� Ho, ho, ho? What the hell is this about?


    The knife could not tell if this reaction was natural or deliberate. I''m just pretty sure Derris told me something.


    "Seriously! Is it a reward that Master Lily''s motivation has risen!? You promised me you''d get a reward!?


    "Ugh! T, Toko, didn''t you sink your wild instincts?


    "This, throw up! You bastard!"


    "I''m not a bastard!


    After the skirmishes on the bed and the negotiations, it seems that Lilivia decided to teach the knife only specifically. Blah blah blah, it seems like the desire to teach someone is leaking a lot.


    "I don''t think so. It''s just special to Toko, isn''t it? This is because Nell promises to invalidate me if he finds out!


    "I won''t tell you. I don''t know, if it''s a promise, throw up right now. Just like that, you could expose yourself to promises when you''re fighting, right?


    "Oh, sure. Okay, I''ll borrow your ears. Actually..."


    Lily whispers her mouth into the knife''s ear and tells her the details of her promise in a low voice. The moment I was asked what it was about, both eyes of the knife opened bah.


    "Hey, hey!? Yes, no at night!?


    "You have a loud voice, Toko. Well, you can''t be surprised, can you? If I win today''s battle against Toko and the others, I promise I''ll nail you. Huh, envy me? Honestly, you envy me, don''t you?


    "Ababa Bubba......!


    "Oh, that? Funny, you made me endure it in my dreams..."


    Lily tilts her neck when she sees a knife that has become blush stiff.


    "Oh, well. It''s like I''m the only one running out. Um, yeah......... if Toko wins, shall I ask your husband to do so? That''s more Toko''s motivation, and it''s a reciprocal battle, right?


    "Nah! Me, us!?


    "Xxxxx."


    Lily smiles lusciously as she enjoys watching the knife react. Because it''s a motivational day, and I''m not going to be a sucker any time soon.


    "Bullshit, I''m kidding! I want to attack my husband more seriously! Oh, my God, you''re not getting on with that!


    "I don''t think there''s even a legitimate romance between married people? Privately, it''s a straight enough line, but hey!


    "... k, kukuku. Good, Senior Lily. I thought the day would come when I would know, but I didn''t know that was today. I''m going to take that challenge! I''ll win and have my husband''s exclusive maid seat dawn!


    "Wow, are you sure you want to take it? If you say that, I have to be serious too ~. Your husband''s kneecap is my designated seat for the future. Instead of my teacher, I didn''t enjoy being lazy!


    "Crush it!


    "I''ll make you doomed!


    Two outposts to heat up. Outside the room where such a reward for the mouth shot would be made, Derris and Yona stood behind the door and waited for the two of them to come out. Yoona went looking for a knife, and Delis expected this development to magically block Nell from coming to the scene for a different purpose in the first place.


    "Knife-chan and Senior Lily, what are you arguing about?


    "Uh, plainly speaking, it feels like Hal is arguing over the status of the help he''s doing. It''s just that the direction of hard work is pointing the day after tomorrow, so it''s going to be hal."


    "Heh. I don''t know, it''s tough for both of us!


    "Finally, I''m in trouble, too. There''s something about the evil of giving up on this side that leads to Hal... Hal, definitely win the fight today. I believe in you."


    "Rajah! I will do my best to crush myself to meet my master''s trust!


    Yesterday when various thoughts intersect and there are also various things in the relationship between the disciples. Reasons to fight are truly varied. The future of Delis was about to begin in the depths of Al Nova, the machine country, with the battle of each intent as a horn.

 368 Episode 354: Burst Grain

    When I meet two people in that state, I''m going to have a lot of trouble on the spot. That''s why I preface the signs that the knives are coming out of the room, cut through the critical moments that will be noticed, and me and Hal head to the showdown field first. Nell and Chinatsu would have already arrived at the scene at this hour, and sometimes those two will encounter each other on the road.


    "Phew, phew, phew."


    "You''re in a great mood, Hal?


    "That''s already the fulfillment we''ve been waiting for! It means it''s weirder not to feel daunted!


    "... Thousand Natsu has seemed depressed since yesterday?


    "Because Chinatsu has something delicate! But it''s okay. That will change your thinking priorities."


    "That''s because if you don''t change it, you''re gonna pinch yourself."


    But it turns around and becomes a source of power for Chinatsu''s inherent skill, The Hard and Clear Sword, which is why he was born under a really difficult star. When this is over, I''d expect a massage chair and Gi to heal you.


    "Well, we''re at the showdown."


    "Right here! Nice to meet you today!


    Now that I''m used to using it, the big elevator leads me to a whole lot of space with nothing stunning. It''s similar to an underground workout site in Nell''s Mansion, but this one has a wall on the steel floor, and just a high ceiling, making it even simpler with nothing to keep. You look sturdy to see, and you won''t have to worry about the noise because it''s underground. It is really a good place to fight in secrecy.


    As expected, Nell and Chinatsu were already here. Next to that, Mr. Hund, behind you is Arezel, Zex, and Zeta. Nell and his gaze collided head-on as he stepped into this space. Ouch.


    "We''re both too late!


    "You said it was too late... it was only a scheduled time ago, wasn''t it?


    "Normally, no problem, but it''s an important day to swear a must-win, huh? We need to work out tactics closely to ensure we can crusade the Great Demon King Lily!


    Nell''s on fire today, too. Hmm, maybe a good battle with the knife just now. Isn''t there more enthusiasm than Chinatsu who actually fights?


    "You did scatter by yesterday... and I want to say the same dialogue to you the night before yesterday"


    "Oh, that''s what I was doing, ''cause it''s bad Derris you didn''t tell me! If I''d known I was, I wouldn''t have been able to exercise my strength!


    "Heh."


    No, no, you just missed me, absolutely. After that, when I arrived in my room, they threw me in bed and replaced me with a pillow. Zuzazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazaza Dan! Guh......! is. Dragged, thrown and slapped, a soft feeling awaited at the end.


    "You two, we''ve been friends since morning. You''re going to burn your chest, so blow it up."


    "HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Well, I don''t need to sleep!


    "Good morning. Mr. Derris, Mr. Harna. How are you doing? Master Zex is still in excellent shape today."


    This is a row of allezels in the same condition as usual. Instead of lending me this place, I''m supposed to see the battle as a pure spectator. Around where Arezel is holding a popcorn-like cup, she is willing to enjoy herself in a movie mood.


    "But since it was good in such a killer landscape place? If you want, I can lend you an abandoned factory style battlefield, a scrap yard with a melting furnace, and some other gimmicky battlefield?


    "I guess you guys are just amused though. This place is enough. You don''t complain about the breadth, and the durability is as strong as you wish, right?


    "We are already proud to say that it is a space in the name of the made-in-Zex of your city, in keeping with the wishes of Lord Derris!


    "Well... then it''s no problem."


    Arezel, you''ve blown another weird phrase into Zex, haven''t you?


    "There''s no such thing as an opportunity to see Lilivia Han for real. No, I was really lucky before I left. Thank you, Delis."


    "I''m not letting you do anything for me. - No, it''s nothing. I owe you one day. Hopefully, we''ll take the airship."


    "Wow! This man, come and sell me a favour!


    "It''s Derris, right?


    Nell understands me very well. And after the negotiations with Arezel, I managed to row the story down to the foot of the journey. All right, now one of the problems is solved. Death March''s fate was avoided.


    "I ask you one thing, is Lord Lilivia''s chance to fight for himself so little?


    "Oh, Hund, I''m intrigued. I was secretly looking at you as a rival at the Great Eight Demons'' meeting."


    "Do you say you have few chances to fight, it''s rare to come out before us in the first place. I think you deserve to be stunned that you went to Beach Valley before, that you joined that one."


    "If we''re going to fight for it, maybe we''ll see it for the first time? Can Hund Han have such a rare experience up close? If you fall down easily, you lose money. You have to work hard as a competitor!


    "Hmm, it''s an indisputable fact that the rest is inferior to her. I''m going to give it a valuable opportunity to fight effectively, not individually, but as a group. That''s the rest of the food, and it''s going to grow in Harna and the others."


    "... Akan, the response is too serious to be bogged down"


    "Huhahahahahahahaha!"


    A little laughing like that, maneuvering and repeating chatter. We waited for that time. But...


    - You''re not coming.


    "You''re not coming, are you?


    "You''re not coming..."


    "Akan, you can even flatten the popcorn on the new product!


    No matter how long you wait, two people won''t come. Funny, I checked with Hal until I was about to leave the room properly.


    "The promised time is running out of disease... I, Mr. Lilli, will come looking for a knife."


    "Oh, wait, Chinatsu. ''Cause it looks like we''re finally here."


    "Huh?"


    At the same time as Nel called off Chinatsu, the sound of a large elevator starting rang in the distance. They''re coming down to this hierarchy now.


    "Huh, your usual laziness snuck up on you, Lily. Thanks for the meeting time."


    "Without a knife, I did. Well, it was almost yesterday''s review, and you''re gonna be fine."


    "I was wondering if this could happen. The body now has popcorn manufacturing capabilities!


    "Whoa, it looks good, too. Yeah, no! I can sell this, sell it!


    "The boulder is Master Zex!


    Field, read some more air. Popcorn is starting to erode into battle stories earlier.


    "- You made me wait, are you ready?


    When the automatic iron door was opened, Lilivia, wrapped around the demon king costume of the Great Eight Demons, appeared behind it a knife dressed back from maid clothes to combat clothes. Mode is not a waste of made-up but a perfect riley, I hit and change from when I was in the bedroom and behave with perseverance.


    "What''s a late guy talking about? I mean, you know the rules right?


    "By the time I got here, Toco told me. No weapons, no magic, no hands, no wins, no defeats. It''s a sweet rule for a real fight, but well, that''s good. So, can we start yet? Toko wants to do it fast, as you can see, and he''s nagging."


    "Hang on, don''t tell a hungry wolf! But if you''re not doing so much, I''m gonna go out with you, okay?


    The two are arming themselves side by side, colliding with each other''s gaze and doing a bee. Immediately, the air is going to fly.


    "Wait, wait a minute! We can have popcorn in a few dozen seconds!


    "Lord Arezel, either salt or caramel to taste?


    "Naturally, it''s up to the mix!


    ������


    We waited disciplined to be able to do so while still maintaining our current positioning, even as the air became subtle.

 369 Episode 355: Perfect Lily

    - Mogmog, mogmog.


    The cup of popcorn ringing such a chewing noise on one hand are Arezel and the three of me and Nell alongside it. After that, we retreated to Arezel and the others to avoid getting in the way of Hal and the others, but when we arrived, they handed Arezel a cup like this bucket.


    "This is for Derris and Nell. I''ve also figured out the size for couples, so just the right opportunity to watch the game with one hand. Oh, no, because you two hold it together, in a way, two hands? I can''t believe you guys are hotter than Avec. I just need to hear your thoughts later, so would you like to do me a favor?"


    Apparently, this publicity talk stuck brilliantly, and Nell agreed to this request in a good mood. What happened to your intentions earlier, my wife? Even though Allezel is learning how to handle Nell step by step, I feel a little scared. Let''s keep an eye out for Nell later.


    "That''s quite delicious, this sweet. Are you telling me that once I grab it, it won''t stop?


    "I know what you''re trying to say, but don''t eat like an Arezel."


    "Even Delis like that hasn''t stopped. Look, we need to focus on the battle of chinatsu."


    "That word, I''ll give it back as it is"


    Nevertheless, popcorn is no different than delicious. Allezer, you''re slowly converting knowledge from different worlds into reality. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but one or two of the otherworlds who have metastasized will surely be surrounded. The way it operates is one better than Joseph, who was about to festive as a brave man.


    All the while, popcorn kept me conscious. It''s time for the Lilivia battle to begin. Let''s draw Nell''s attention again and focus on you.


    Hal and Lily face each other in the middle of this steel square, waiting for the battle to begin. Even if we wait, it''s not like we''re sending that signal. When we''re ready for each other, you can start on your own.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, don''t be such a fool to imitate what the occasion is, like inching or punching, right? You''re only challengers, you can''t afford to care for your enemies. Do it, or you''ll kill me, and you''ll come in for real. Understand very well around there, because above all, my pleasure will be shredded."


    "Of course! Don''t worry, I''ll beat you!


    "Yoona, that''s not true. Because that''s my dialogue."


    "Um, the masters are in game mode, and it''s time to start?


    "So, there is. Do you need a signal?


    "You don''t need it. I''ll give you guys the lead, so hang up whenever you want."


    "Shh."


    Hal throws an iron ball before Lily finishes her words. It''s as relentless as ever. Without trying, that was the signal, and the knives rushed forward.


    "Come on, Master Lily!


    As the two iron balls released by Hull loom closer than left and right, the leading knife kicks the steel ground with a big drink. Her right leg, wrapping her compressed mind, pierced steel, badly torn apart.


    "Let it go!


    From there, the knife makes a kick up and flies the stripped chunk of steel to Lily like a soccer ball. It seemed well timed with Hull''s attack, and the iron mass also served as a blindfold just before the iron ball landed.


    "Well, you''re using your head as a toco."


    But Lily doesn''t try to move off the spot. It''s a corner, and it seems like I''m grand enough to take it from you at first. On the verge of an iron mass crashing into Lily, Lily moves to pay lightly for one arm. Then the iron mass that was gaining momentum was jumped in a completely different direction while maintaining its speed. In that direction there is a crack in Hull''s iron sphere, which collides head-on with the flying iron mass. For this minute, the other iron ball is not going to hit either.


    "Careful, it sounds like you''re going to use Yoona''s temper!


    "You''re the one who needs to be careful."


    "Huh!?


    Lily, who has traveled a tremendous amount faster than before, eagles at the face of the knife. I would have reacted somewhat if I had concentrated only on Lily, but I am too distracted by defense and powerlessness of the iron sphere due to empathy.


    As it is, the head of the knife grabbed is slapped to the ground at a fierce speed. It was Chinatsu and Hund who rushed early to prevent it. Hmm, in this case, I was lured to bait, or something?


    "Toko, if you don''t see my arm, your neck will be upset."


    "Gu, ugh...!


    Instead of slapping the knife he grabbed, Lily turned around and shook out that arm for each body of the knife. The knife, which is only handled in place of the weapon, grabs Lily''s arm to the best of his ability to withstand its impact and desperately endures to prevent her neck, which is a weakness of the human body, from breaking. The grip of a knife that crushes even Ogi, on the contrary, at his leisure is awesome, but it''s really cool on Lily''s expression even as he takes it straight away.


    Thousand Natsu and others will be attacking each other to see how to cope with this situation. Whether you attack or take it with a knife, the knife is now like Lily''s weapon and shield. The shoe of the knife is reinforced for attack, so it simply works as a weapon. Wrong choice here could damage the knife. And I don''t even have time to think about it. The blunt instrument (knife) wielded by the tyrant is already the current of Chinatsu et al.


    "Ugh!?


    "Come on!"


    If so, first of all, it''s a better answer to step back directly. Thousand Natsu and Hund flaunt this on a single piece of paper touching the knife. but then it is obvious that it will be troublesome. If Chinatsu and the others fall back, this time Lily tries to slap the knife to the ground. That''s why the action Hal took is best.


    "Cah, chi no...!"


    "Well, you''ve got a lot of liver."


    Hal was taking the knife Lily wielded with her. Yes, I went to take it, not avoid it or take it. Successfully cut and hold off the attack trajectory and kill yourself and the knife to the extreme. But Hal alone wouldn''t have carried it that well. Anyway, it''s too good to talk about Lily''s strength, herring, horn, and knife all together and intact.


    The other useful actor is actually a knife that was turned into a weapon. At the same time Hull went to take it, the knife was drawing Hull''s intentions and allowing him to develop a soft mind where he would hit. You knew the knife would do that, or it didn''t look like you were lost in Hull, the receiving side. I am not sure if this is a sign of trust, but the precision of the collaboration is certainly increasing.


    "Give me the knife!


    "I''m glad you let me go!


    Thousand Natsu and the others, once down to the evidence, returned to the front line at the fastest, waving their swords and fists at Lily, who was caught with a weapon (a knife) and defenseless. On the arm where Chinatsu grabs the knife as the first shot, Hund makes you turn them towards Lily''s body in pursuit. As a result, Lily took her hand off the head of the knife before it was slashed and let her play your fist with that arm, Hund.


    "Huh...!


    At that moment Lily''s face was slightly distorted. What the sharp purple eyes captured was the blood dripping from the flat of your hand that played your arm, Hund.


    "You''re surprisingly clever at getting more bones out of your protruding fists. I''m impressed, Hund Lind."


    "You''re not a winning match, Lillivia Illegal."


    Hund, lined up next to Thousand Natsu with a knife, was protruding a sharp bone, equivalent to or more in length than Thousand Natsu''s Iwatsu, both arms. is a sign of your own will, Hund, that you are therefore unwilling to bring it into pure combat. I see, Hund, you are still a gentleman.


    "Hmm, then can I fight for you in that area as well?


    Lily, spilling a devilish grin without the ladies, ''mutates'' her wounded hands. It was not the woman''s hand that formed, but a sword in a disastrous shape.

 370 Episode 356: Mutation

    The clear white skin stains black and the elbow tip, although it was the arm, turns into a blade. Instead of being able to change the mass, Lilivia''s mutation can also be transformed into such an inorganic object, which has already been transmitted to the knives. It looks like a big blade, but it''s actually pretty lightweight, and you know it doesn''t weigh much. But the ability is Lily herself, so that that black body is so sharp and uninterrupted that it cannot be compared to the Devil''s Sword famous sword there. Lily herself, the user, has seen more than one swordsman fight before. Thousand Natsu swordsmanship is no exception.


    "There are also a number of target swordsmen who act. In some cases, Chinatsu may fight himself."


    "Phew, swordsmanship could be me. As for the disciple''s chinatsu, it must be the hardest thing for the master''s sword to stand as an enemy."


    "No, Nell''s swordsmanship is only because of your power, so Lily won''t be referring to you either"


    "Oh, yeah? Hmm, I guess?


    You deal with swords, or something that basically becomes a penetrating assault move. That''s only because of Nell''s horse fire.


    "Shall we go with this?"


    Lily took the distinctive stance of draping the tip of her sword down with Dalari. That is neither Chinatsu''s nor, of course, Nel''s.


    "Hmm? That''s a setup you remember seeing somewhere? Where did you see it..."


    "I feel that way too... oh, isn''t that it? The sword of King Wu of Gardebaran!


    Wu Wang''s? Wu Wang, Wu Wang...... Ahhh! There was, there was such a sword!


    "I miss you, it was still a time when Gardebaran''s willingness to rule was strong. It was a lot of attitude towards Ardelheit, so that''s when Nell went to put the bake in. Hey, I still remember Joseph''s face well the moment he reported the results."


    "Huh, I was still Yancha then, too. Now that I think about it, I''m reflecting a little too much. But that sword, the moment Wu Wang pulled it out of his sheath and set it up, knocked it down, so you don''t have a very strong image. I only remember how it looked because the structure was characteristic, but what kind of sword was it after all?


    "It was literally an instant kill, because there was no further show, Wu Wang. Lily''s guy, he used to know that."


    It''s good to remember, but I don''t know what kind of sword it is after all. Rumor has it that Wu Wang is one of Gardebaran''s best swordsmen, whose skill is unimaginable and rips dragon scales or something. They don''t pin it when they say it''s the best by Gardebaran standards, and there are many kinds of dragon scales. If that was Limud''s scale, it would certainly be awesome, but that wouldn''t be the first. Interpretation is a rumor, it''s actually quicker to see than to hear. Let''s try to get Dr. Lily to tell us what kind of sword it is.


    "Graviton!"


    That said, this is a battle against multiple people. As a matter of course, I will not lay down, nor will Chinatsu and others be willing to fight properly from the front. Returning Hull provides cover with gravitational manipulation, and the knife jumps on your shoulder, Hund.


    "Ngu!


    Using your extremely gigantic arms as a shield, Hund, you march towards Lily, imprisoned in a net of gravity. The surface of the giant arm was a spreading bone, plus it was coated with the chi of a knife, making it more robust than usual. Hiding behind your shield like that, Chinatsu follows behind it.


    It was only a moment before the attack was carried out. Hund, the moment your shield attempted to collide with Lily, the figure of Lily who stood with Dallari disappears from the spot. From your shield to the knife on your shoulder, Lily''s sword was waved in the form of a run up from the bottom to the top. The giant arm that was supposed to specialize in defense is slashed spurtly and falls to the ground making loud noises as it is. The principle is refreshing, but did that posture help increase the instantaneous force when unleashing the attack? If it was, Wu Wang, who was ahead of Nel on it, would not be rewarded.


    "Ahhh!


    "Mmm, that''s a shame."


    Still, Hal''s obstruction seemed to have worked, and the knife on his shoulder was attacking at a piece of skin. However, because it was really critical, red lines were engraved on the cheeks.


    On the other hand, Chinatsu was rising to space to match Lili, who fed and flew the slaughter. Iwatsu''s blow, which poked Lily''s gap after the attack, was the best blow for Chinatsu, with excellent timing and sharpened spirit. There is no way to avoid this, no matter how Lilivia.


    "I''ll take that blade!


    Lily''s arm, which was turned into a sword, is beautifully amputated from around her arms. As long as it is used accurately, it is not a durable that cannot be slashed by Iwatsu. However, for some reason, there was no blood from that cross section.


    Chinatsu''s, too.


    "What, ah!?


    Chinatsu, who tried to pursue him further, gradually notices the strangeness of the love knife. Iwatsu''s body was missing from the roots. The lost body had been grabbed by Lily''s other hand.


    "If it''s inevitable, I can''t help it. At the price of one arm, you''ll get the chinatsu. I''ll throw it away already."


    At this time, behind Lili, there was an iron ball hurled by Hal more than the ground, but Lili misses track by throwing this at Iwatsu''s body. Naturally, the delicate knife could not withstand this, and the rock tunnel collided with the iron sphere was shattered and scattered.


    Though I can resuscitate my body, this is quite painful for Chinatsu. But the misfortune persisted, with new movements in the arm of the slashed lily. A cross section between the amputated sword and Lily''s arms mutates into some sort of pully, slime-like object. And they instantly joined together so that they could be drawn back into the arms of the original woman.


    "I didn''t think you''d let me take a baton. This is a reward, Chinatsu."


    "Gah...!


    Lily strangles Chinatsu by packing the distance at once to make sure she feels the arm she''s just joined together. The wings of the sacubus were heavily winged, and the two plunged to the bottom. As he fell to the steel ground, Lili stuck his arm grabbing Chinatsu to the ground side.


    - Darn!


    It spreads to the back of the head and back, which is the contact surface, with a lot of damage, severe pain, and roaring. Take them together, and bleed out of Chinatsu''s nose and mouth, and his face is painfully distorted. I couldn''t speak because they were grabbing my neck, and I probably couldn''t even chant magic. Even though he gets slapped to the ground and his hands off his neck, he can''t speak out because of pain right now. Do you need a few more seconds before you can treat it?


    "You were using an Armadibain brace before you started, and it felt like you picked it up for life. It''s not a fatal wound, it''s a deep wound."


    "Well, yeah. But, Derris, I think..."


    Whereas against Lily who rises, a fist-waving knife that concentrates her attention, and Hund, who has grown a new arm and turned it into Asura, you will also be sandwiched by two people who will be returned intact and blown away as funny the power released by the empathy that came around the time they forgot. It must have been quite powerful, the two bodies would reach both ends of the wall.


    "- This, isn''t it going to lose?


    ������


    Chinatsu, sleeping in steel damaged by the impact, casts his recovery magic as he breathes and attempts to return to the front. But over her head, Lily was looking down, slowly raising one leg, whether it was to step on.


    "Hurrah!"


    "Huh!"


    It was the doggan wand that Hal slapped that stopped Lily from making such a preliminary motion. Lily takes down the shaken black mass with one arm. You let that impact escape to the ground, and one crack after another ran out of Lily''s foot.


    "With this many opponents on the boulder, you don''t have time to use your sleeping moves. It''s a shame."


    "I''m sorry too, but I''d like to experience that again at a later date. Now, winning is the top priority...!


    I can''t leave the doggan wand and the hand I grabbed. On the contrary, neither of us is moving any further. Is this it or are you using the same moves as you did when you fought Hund? The antagonistic state of pushing each other''s forces via the doggan wand, a mood fight that Hal said was bad minutes.


    "No, the battle is coming. Whatever it takes, it''s Hal''s place."

 371 Episode 357: Undoubled Inches

    From the blade of the doggan wand, Hal''s magical venom drips off. Lily, who grabs the doggone wand, is receiving the venom straight away, but she is still not seen to be distressed.


    "Harna, isn''t that a little far-fetched? Even you know the difference in local power from me, don''t you? Doesn''t sound like much of an act of yours."


    "Yeah, I thought it was a detour, and I know the difference in power from Senior Lily. But I think you have a sense of me, don''t you? Sometimes a battle is a battle when you have to be impotent to win!


    "That sounds particularly good, but I don''t know about it actually. I hate unrealistic thoughts."


    "Then why don''t you try it? I know it''s kind of you to adjust your powers to my temper, but that''s why I''m sad and angry that you''re not serious about the fight. And if we don''t get out of here soon, Chinatsu and the others will be back, right?


    "Hmm. I praise you for putting me in front of you and getting cut that far. Then regret it fully......!


    Lily, who probably would have handed it off, seriously starts pushing Hull. If the skill is the same, the equilibrium will collapse depending on the status difference. Crushing the black mass, Lily''s pressure increased as she could easily discern the difference in force. But...


    ����


    - The equilibrium that moved slightly the moment Lily got serious was returned to its original position again. It''s as if Hull is also getting stronger as Lily increases her power. Whether this incredible phenomenon was unexpected, Lily''s complexion begins to change for the first time here.


    "Oh, wow! Lily, you''re up against Han right in the front! You know, I can''t even hang out with Zex! Is that some kind of ability!?


    "Mr. Harna, it''s amazing!


    "Hmm, something quite daunting is happening. But Lord Derris couldn''t possibly tell me... (chirps, chirps)"


    "How many times do I have to tell you I''ve seen this one?


    Knowing what''s going on in here right now is about me and Nell. He didn''t think all eight demons on the audience were going to develop like this, and he''s pretty excited to wrap his words around it. Naturally, I wouldn''t do anything to teach these guys Hal''s unique skills. Instead, let''s just say I check it out in my mind right now.


    The "One Inch Double" that Hal meets when he reaches level 8, the distance from the target is the key to ability activation. As the name suggests, the effect range is more than Hull''s, or an inch from what Hull has. To put it plainly, it''s roughly 3 cm. If Hull can recognize that the subject has fallen within this range, Hull''s power will be exerted here for the first time.


    "Ko, no...!


    It changed after hitting earlier, and the presence or absence of margin was clearly leaning toward Hull. No matter how much Lily squeezes her power, no matter how many moves she uses the same as Hull, they will never surpass Hull. Because Hull''s abilities outweigh the target''s status by one step.


    "It was pretty shocking when the experiment made me do an arm wrestle and beat Nell. I''m seriously surprised I lost my hips."


    "Oh, forget that already. Sure, although it was lightly shocking..."


    Yes, by activating this ability, Hal won Nell over his opponent with an arm wrestle. It''s a big story, but I''m treading that Nell''s power is comparable to Maria''s. And that Maria is a fearsome fashion toddler who boasts top idiotic powers among the Great Eight demons. The point is that as long as Hal can let this power be unleashed, he will be able to win first if there is a simple bump of power, no matter what the Great Eight demons are against. One inch of distance was ruled, but at the end of the day, no one could beat Hull.


    In particular, everything is not conveniently subject to competence. As mentioned above, Hal has to realize that he has entered an inch in time, and is unable to respond to impending attacks or attacks from outside of consciousness at speeds that exceed Hal''s ability to recognize. The iron sphere cannot be applied to this ability because it is also released from the hand when throwing. Assuming Lilivia didn''t take Hull''s offense and put all her efforts into the offense from the start, Hull''s abilities would never have looked at the day.


    But once you get caught by Hal''s temper, etc., and you get into such a state of contact - no care or shit about the earliest inch of distance, as the word goes, it will be Hal''s unmistakable opening.


    "Kahu...!


    Lily, who was flat even after being poisoned earlier, is debilitated by the time she drips blood from its mouth end. Nothing above status is limited to power. Even Magic and Defense can be taken to a level that works for Lily. The water I thought was harmless had now turned into a fierce venom that could even kill the Great Demon King.


    "Once again, it''s a really powerful ability."


    "If it wasn''t Hal, I''d have a hard time meeting the conditions. Well, I''m pretty sure Lily is more jilli poor this time if she stays like this. What''s he gonna do?


    "I don''t care what I do, I''m ready to take Harna''s blow, I need to get out of that state first"


    "Does Lily''s pride allow that to happen to an understated opponent? He''s more like the Great Demon King than anyone else, isn''t he?


    "Hmm, then maybe it''s a suicide bomber? I would."


    "Stop me because one country will disappear..."


    Talking lightly with Nell, he discovers a shadow looming over the edge of his sight. Just now, Lily''s temper made her sword fly. If you look closely, you can see that you are focused on one foot in the middle of a run.


    "Ugh!


    The moment I stepped on the ground with one leg that distracted me, the knife jumped forward. I guess I kicked the ground with considerable force and care around the floor cracking due to that recoil. And that power adds up to its own speed, going in a straight line towards Lily.


    "Damn, Toco......!


    "Senior Lily, it''s forbidden to look around!


    Lily tries diligently to escape, perceiving a knife that would obviously be launching an attack. But Hal is not that sweet a daughter. The greedy daughter, who seeks merciless and thorough victory, continues to exercise her temper with power over Lily. It''s impossible to get through this with a positive attack, no matter how you scratch it.


    Eventually, he wrapped his mind around the stash of knives and jumped and kicked, hitting directly on Lily''s flank, where he couldn''t move. Lily''s endurance is made through by Berserk, and the destructive power of the pure knife permeates the flesh as it is. An unpleasant noise sounds in contact with the vacuum. Lily endures this by eating up her teeth, but the damage was serious in itself.


    "Shh! Nice one, Yona!


    "Yeah, not yet! That way..."


    "- Oh, there he is!


    Lily takes a jump kick and blows it in the opposite direction. There was a shadow ahead of him who tried to stop suddenly with his wings winged.


    "... Hard and Clear Sword"


    It''s Chinatsu. Apparently, while Hal was buying time in tune, Iwatsu''s restoration was complete. There is no scratch on the missing body. However, there was only one difference. A knife to which a divine light, which was always just dazzling, was now covered with something black, as if painted all over the ink.


    "Yes, that''s good!


    Nell is so excited. Yeah, well, I can''t help it either. Come on, Hal followed by Chinatsu is also the first revelation of unique skills. Full of thoughts, hoarded up. Spit it it out for him!


    "My stress is going back to the other side!

 372 Episode 358: Hard Sunshine Sword

    Deer fort Chinatsu fights his biggest enemy every day. With their resistance to enemies, they consolidate their guards and prepare themselves and their skills by intercepting them in case of an ambush that they don''t know when or where to come from. So what the hell is that lodging enemy? The better acquainted he is with Chinatsu, the more foolish this question can be. If it''s on my level, it''s a strange question if I can''t answer it instantly. Well, let''s put it into words and answer it.


    - Disgruntled, depressed, thought I could have a hole in my stomach. All in all, these are called stresses, and they appear before her every day as opponents of the causes in Chinatsu''s life.


    Why was Chinatsu born under such a star? Since he has become a disciple of Nell, he can be seen with the mighty enemies that Hal wants, so many reasons are given that Mr. Derris, the only support of his heart, is not nearby. Furthermore, Qian Natsu''s serious personality and the fact that he actually had the mental power second only to Hull were applauding him for making her work hard.


    A testament to the battle against the enemy, accumulated in Qiannatsu. Assuming you can visualize them, Chinatsu will be standing on tens of millions of carcasses. He is truly a brave man of war, a fierce man who has fought in battle.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lily!


    Out of the mouth of such a fierce man were just words of apology. But there is no mercy for the attack, and the trajectory of the sword wielded becomes black ink, passing through Lily''s heart area. The sword was indeed praised for the new power that Chinatsu had gained, the "Hard and Clear Sword".


    "Ko, oh!


    The flow of coordinated serial attacks by Hal, Knife, and Chinatsu was perfect. But did the boulder just say Perfect Lily? Lily turned all her flesh into slime when she was slaughtered. If you were to receive the Iwatsu of Chinatsu, you would have chosen such a flexible, slashed but unharmed nature over a body as sturdy as iron. Even though the knife could easily pass through the slime body and succeed in cutting it off, the next moment the cross section was tied to the perfect one.


    After passing Thousand Natsu, Hund also refrained, but Lily must have put all her efforts into getting in shape. Now he went from slime back to where he was, ripping the air with his wings, and dancing up at a fierce speed. You look a little sad, Hund, who was getting ready for a corner attack but got away with everything he could.


    "Ooh! That was a shame. I did the difference in touch, but Lily was a good judge of Han now."


    "Fuha! Isn''t that black sword muscle, more sword speed and aggression than usual!? Simply looking good on top of that is the biggest addition! But still didn''t it reach Lord Lilivia? No, I can''t help that. Just guessing is crazy enough!


    "Yes! Mr. Chinatsu, you look very good!


    Arezel and the others were pretty excited about the unexpected Hal''s counterattack. But Nell, next to me, is shaking his neck beside me like a jerk.


    "Oh, Lord Nell is tough. You can praise me, praise me, praise me.


    "Yeah, yeah. If you name all those fights, I''d give you a generous extra bonus. It would be good publicity if you put a blow in the Great Eight Demons."


    "Well, you don''t understand. I have no idea, I have no idea."


    I would ask you not to mistake one thing, but this is not a pose for Chinatsu. It was amazing, but I criticize it as a shame, against Arezelle and the others. I want to explain why, but it seems very unsettling if I don''t. Oh, come on, I''m scared I''m going to talk to you at the mundane moment.


    "Nell, I think I know..."


    "Wow, I know, I know, so don''t worry!


    What do you mean, you understand? I managed to calm down Nell, who is now turning into a talker. While doing so, in the field of battle, Chinatsu''s unique skills, the effect of his fate (...), were about to be displayed.


    Lily stops high in the air and stares down at Hull and the others. That''s all they caught, kicked and slashed. You''re in a bad mood. I can see that from the look on his face.


    "Chinatsu, what the hell did you do to me...!?


    I wondered if Lily glanced at Chinatsu with those words, his complexion went bad all at once and he began to hold his mouth down with his hands. Although Lily originally had beautiful white skin, in this case, it was more appropriate to say pale face. I feel ill to see it, and I feel like I''m about to fall.


    "Heh heh!


    Contrary to Lily, Nell seems in a good mood. I am very proud of myself and I am overwhelmed with feelings of doing it. Arezel and the others looked at Nell''s face like that and thought, "Ah."


    Let''s try to explain instead of Nell, who can''t even say it if he wants to. Chinatsu''s Hard and Clear Sword is his ability to make it work by exhaling the stress he has accumulated so far and wrapping it around his own gains. Its main effects are twofold.


    The first is simply to intensify the attack, as pointed out by the Great Eight Demons. The black ink is wrapped around it and the slaughter is faster and more powerful than usual. That''s what Zex said around here. These elements intensify to the greater the amount of exhaled stress of Qiannatsu and become more powerful more quickly. With the addition of the sharpness of the rock tunnel, it is possible to slash even the limed dragon scales.


    And this is the second effect at heart from here. As mentioned above, this unique skill activates the stress of Qiannatsu by expressing it as black ink. So where do those stresses go? disperse after letting them exert their power, and be flushed in the wind? No, no, that''s not a waste of time. The stress of using it as a force will blend into the slashed subject.


    "Gu, ugh..."


    Lily, who seems to distort her face painfully from earlier, would be good proof of that. Even if the slaughter was channelled by the power of mutation, there was nothing I could do about it until the stress that had flowed through me.


    Chinatsu, who suffers Lily by contrast, looks really refreshed. Actually, there''s another good thing about this skill. Chinatsu feels better when she exhales stress.


    ... Well, it turns out literally. But Chinatsu God takes on new stress because he pushed his load on Lily. You said you acquired the technique of eliminating corners, but isn''t this Plamai 0? He''s just a good daughter, he''s really pitiful.


    "Bosoboso (Delis, aren''t you doing more than you expected? Chinatsu is amazing, isn''t it?


    "Boso Boso (you, you''re in a really good mood today... well, I think that''s the natural result. The power of Chinatsu I used to kill earlier, that was quite a lot, wasn''t it? That unusual amount of distress, the Chinatsu I''ve always been used to, is why I''ve been able to endure it. Basically, Lily hates stress, so we''re not talking about offending feelings. Sick of it, I think)"


    Now is the perfect time for Lily, but the truth is that she is not as resistant to stress as Chinatsu. I mean, isn''t there a guy in this world who''s more resistant than Chinatsu?


    "I don''t know, I hope Hund Han works harder"


    "Right."


    "Master Zex is right."


    ... One, there could have been a opposing horse.

 373 Episode 359: Lets Admit It.

    Hull and others, physically and mentally devastated by Lilivia, carefully explore their next hand on the ground. Just because it''s a chance, I don''t inadvertently storm. If you''re not coming down from the sky, that''s fine. Those guys right now can handle the distance well, too, against Lily, who predominates in combat at close range. Even though Hal''s inches are unusable, this expansion is where we want it to be.


    Magic is applied to the iron sphere removed by Hal from the porch, and Chinatsu lays over the barrier to prepare for the attack. The knife released its own chi as a bullet, and Hund, by throwing the steel debris that occurred during the battle as well, the situation leaned further towards Lily''s disadvantaged side.


    "This, let''s get it going uuuuuuuuuuuuu......!


    "I don''t know what it is, but it looks like it''s working!


    "Uhm, now is the time! Let''s keep folding. Whoa!


    Though Thousand Natsu''s bitter sunny sword, the knife and Hund you have not even been informed of its true power, now gives priority to the war situation over the reason. They are thorough in releasing, throwing, and punching horn attacks on the rabbit. Lily, who will feel the worst and be in a bad mood, manages to hold her mouth down while still holding those attacks. But that won''t last long either. Lily can''t even turn into an attack, she''s just keeping the status quo by focusing on dodging it. The longer it takes, the worse he gets.


    "Phew, phew...!


    Prepared for some attack, Lily rushes straight up. He clashed his kneaded arm without loosening any speed and plugged it into the steel ceiling. Out of it is the iron mass that was chosen by all means. With that shield, which would be many times the size of his own body, Lily began to plunge to the ground.


    "Hey, I don''t mind shaping..."


    "The harder it moves, the less delicious Lord Lilivia''s vitals seem to be..."


    To be honest, Lily has slightly tearful eyes during a sudden descent. Sure, that way, you won''t have to be attacked by the Hals by the time you get off the ground. Just at the same time, that is an act of stabbing a stop in your health. I know there''s nothing wrong with it if it''s normal, but Lily is still in the worst possible condition to throw up. It''s equivalent to putting a drunk on the world''s fastest jet coaster. Well, no matter how many Daihachi devils look like, they get tears in their eyes.


    "I''m falling!


    "Dangerous! Everybody, focus on dodging!


    "Wow!


    "Watch out for splashing debris fragments, too!


    Iron mass that takes the total attack from the front and breaks it to the point where it is about to be destroyed. Still, it seems Lily could serve as a shield until she collided on the ground, colliding with Zdon and his center as the four retreated scattered across all sides. The iron mass was crushed for the first time at this time, causing a roar and wind dust.


    "Phew, phew, phew, phew... not quite, don''t do it. I never thought I''d be pushed this far. Ugh..."


    More than in the wind and dust, I could hear Lily trying her best to talk dialogue. I still don''t see him, but what I''m trying so hard to do is peek at him from his voice. From the standpoint, it''s Hal and the others I support, but if they do that so much so far, I''ll be rooting for you to work hard in my heart. Stress of Qiannatsu, effect There is also enough on the surface.


    "Ha, ha... so I''ll admit it to you. When you can be my enemies...! Shall we stop decorating the outer surfaces already!


    At that moment, the wind dust that was dancing through the universe with further blasts scattered simultaneously. Lily, who was in the center, showed up in the form of a fist slap on the ground.


    "Master Lily, are you finally ready! I don''t care about the outside and it''s good to have blood eyes, but I don''t care what the hell you turn into, Ri...?


    I guess he tried to exchange words before the end of the day. Even if the knife speaks that way, the words will be interrupted along the way. Because as soon as I saw Lily, it hardened. Nell and Arezelle and Hal fighting in the field, on the contrary, have their eyes rounded.


    "Suya."


    With his fist tapped to the ground, Lily closed her eyes and slept. Wherever you look at that sleeping face, it''s not the perfect one. It belongs to our familiar waste maid. Where did your distressed face go earlier, happily drooling from your mouth?


    "Ugh, you''ve never seen that Lily Han since you became the Great Eight Demons..."


    "You''re not even answering Fuha. Something very confusing."


    "Ha, I heard the story, is that really Lord Lilivivia......!?


    The shock of the Great Eight Demons seemed greater than us knowing what it was like to be in a wasted state. I''ve played Perfect in front of the other Great Eight Demons at all times, so it would be a natural reaction. But why did you stop acting now and become a waste of time? Perfect Lily would have been better in combat...


    "... I have a bad feeling about something"


    "Nell, sir?


    "Everybody, be careful. Senior Lily, because it seems to be full of gaps and it''s not."


    "Whew, even Hal......!?


    Nell was making a difficult look as he bit his thumbnail. Likewise, on the battlefield, Hal was on guard when he restarted his dogan wand. If these two people have absolute taste in the fight, I have to be vigilant too.


    But there''s no reason to give advice in the battle that''s begun...... Kuck, what a itchy state. What''s the more troublesome point about waste maid lily, not perfect? More hands than you need? Lazier than you can imagine? Waking up after noon without waking up in the morning is basic? No, no, that''s a nasty point in life. I''m not on alert in combat. - Hmm?


    "Derris? What''s wrong with you roaring so much?


    "Sleep, sleep... he did have skills in the ''Sleep Well'' system. I''m always lazy, so my skills would be at the top of my list. Are you stressing yourself out by falling asleep?


    "What? Uh, um... it won''t be, but isn''t that defenseless? ''Cause you''re asleep?


    "Well, yes..."


    The purpose of my thoughts and Lily''s actions is probably consistent. At least, they won''t be bothered by the condition. But especially Nell''s point. With such a healthy sleeping face, how are you going to fight a Level 8 Hull and four others against each other?


    "I''m wasting my troubled time! Restart your attack!


    "Ooh!


    Has Hal come to the same idea as me? Keep away and let the shelling resume at a distance. This time Chinatsu joined the attacker and dressed to throw spears of light. A storm of deadly murders looming from Lily''s quarters. And Lily...


    "Munya."


    - Along with the missing sleeping remarks between them, he had deflated the sense of urgency by making all attacks with a magnificent handkerchief, sometimes swelling his nose lantern. The unleashed Murder was not plundered by Lily, but flown to the other side.


    "Ha, ha!? What the hell is that? What the hell is that?


    "Lie... you''re asleep, right?


    "Hello, Raccoon Sleeping? No, but there''s no point in doing so."


    Apparently, they all come to the same sentiment as me. Honestly, there''s no word for it.


    "No, Senior Lily is asleep. That''s a little..."


    "Yoona?


    "The legendary fist technique that only existed in fiction - because it''s a sleeping fist. Ha!?


    Hal was so excited, he said something.

 374 Episode 360: Sleep Fist

    What did Hal say? Drunk fist? Drunk fist, you mean martial arts that use fist technique in that drunk state?


    "Sleep fists are Chinese boxing techniques that are carried out while in a state of sleep, as the word suggests. However, due to the impossibility of its setting, the illusory fist technique was only dealt with in fiction until now. I can''t believe that''s being reproduced in front of me right now, other than inspiring words......!


    "Ha, Yona!?


    You got me to the itch of my question, Hal, but I''m so impressed I''m about to cry. I wonder if this is the first time that there will be a Hal who doesn''t express his emotions on his face during battle. Oh, that''s so awesome, sleeping fist......!


    "I know how awesome it is because Yoona is so upset, but what does that sleep fist mean!?


    "In the sense that you can''t read the behavior at all because basically everything in the moves is rolled out of unconsciousness, it might resemble a drunken fist. Sometimes you make moves that aren''t normal, so be very careful. But it''s also..."


    "- That, too, is just information Yuna knows in fiction. You mean you might do something more than that?


    "Yeah, that''s the thing!


    Hal and the others are screaming and sharing information, packing the distance between Girizilli and Lilivivia. You must have realized that a long-range attack would not reveal a clue. I''m going to stab a stop with a direct attack, ready to risk it.


    I see. I see. I see. I see.


    "Do you know what Lily''s capable of?


    "Oh, actually..."


    "" "�� (J)" "


    "... Nell, lend me your ear"


    As Arezel and the others were about to eavesdrop with their ears wide open, they moved on to hissohisso stories. It''s very easy to understand in a way because the damaya valve and high laughter disappear as soon as we talk about this.


    "Hisohiso (I think you know that, too, Lily has acquired an inherent skill called ''Morpeus''. It''s the ability to get into the sleeping guy''s dreams and flaunt the contents as you please. The memories of that time will remain in vain even after I wake up from my dreams, and I can''t tell if it actually happened)"


    "Hisohiso. (Of course I know. Derris had Lily use that power to root things out, didn''t she? I''m the one on the table, and Derris is the one on the back. Thanks to you, I was able to attend the graduation festival.)"


    "Hisohisso (yes, it''s a force you can''t bring to work with... in fact, it''s not just memory that affects you)"


    "Hisohiso (say?


    "Hisohiso (if he''s sensitive, what happened in his dreams is also affected by the actual flesh. If they decide on my arm, my bones will snap even in real life, and if I get slashed with a knife, I''ll have a scar. Extreme stories, if Lily kills you in a dream, you''re going to die real life but just like that)"


    "Hisohiso. (Oh, that''s a pretty noisy story. Then you have to repel it firmly in your dreams)"


    "Hisohiso (Ah, no, if Nell''s mental power doesn''t get him into his dreams in the first place..." That''s not to say, Lily, who went into a wasted maid state, uses that trait. It reproduces an illusory fist technique that, if normal, would not be feasible for Hal, while still asleep. This is clogged and Lily is getting herself into her dreams and manipulating the actual flesh from there) "


    If you''re in a dream, you''ll never get tired of moving so hard. In my dreams, I can reproduce any movement I think of. For Lily, who is a wasted maid who hates to get tired, that was a hidden ball to get the best fighting power while making it easier.


    "Zex, Zeta, if you replace hissohisso with flirting, it''s funny."


    "Ichicha count, it''s 47 now."


    "Phew...! And I''m sorry."


    The Great Eight demons there, they''re nagging me. Though it would be hard to keep a secret.


    "Uh, well, that''s the thing, yeah."


    "Oh, don''t you have to hiss anymore?


    "We''re done talking about getting to the core, so we''re good now. However, after too much time, this battle may be at the disadvantage of the Hulls. Look, the wounds I got when I was in Perfect Lily are gradually healing."


    In previous developments, Lily''s flesh had taken considerable damage. But Lily''s wounds are slowly starting to block even as Hal and the others intensify their vigilance. This is also probably the effect of "Sleep Well" that he exerts by sleeping. Lily covered not only mental stress, but even the physical side, by being in a made-up state. As it is, Lily will be completely cured in peace, both physically and mentally.


    "I''ll go!


    Hal must have noticed that too. Run to Lily with the doggan wand in your hand. That was the cut-off, and the other three moved out.


    "Hum!


    Hund, you showed in your battle with the Hulls once, turning into a disastrous final form. He wrapped his bone armor around his whole body, turning its appearance from the human form to the beast. The speed of running with a long tail is no less impetuous than that of Hal.


    "Knife, it''s a short-term showdown! Before Mr. Lily recovers! I don''t know if it works for that Mr. Lily, but because it also exposes all my dissatisfaction!


    "Ok! Damn it, Master Waste, if you can do something, do it from time to time!


    Lily still doesn''t change things against four intimidating people looming from all sides. You expose your face in vain, and you just stand upright, drooling who.


    "Huh!"


    "Huh."


    "Damn!?


    But the attack by Hull''s doggan wand, the spear of the spear, was imminent, and it was unimaginable from its truncated face, and he even fed Hull to the elbow of the counter. If you recognized it, it would be more durable than an attack in "One Inch Undoubled," but I guess you couldn''t recognize Lily''s counterattack in an inch around Hal normally suffering. That counterattack, rather than hitting it in the shortest possible time, was letting it go by trying to get into the blind spot. Flexibly fluffy, it''s a move that resembles a drunken fist that can''t be expected to behave. Mm-hmm... but when Hal says he can''t react, this is going to be a tough fight.


    "Ha!"


    "Huh."


    "Dora!


    "Kuki-ku"


    "Chew it up!"


    "Hehe."


    Even after Hull, his comrades will attack without leaving any room for them, but they will not be able to strike at all before Lily''s gorgeous moves. Every time they attack, they are exposed to a counter and busted. That doozy play seemed like a scene in some Kung Fu movie, and it was a lot of noise around Lily.


    "Derris, I think..."


    Returning to the front will be bounced, returning will be counter-attacked, and I will begin to have some concerns.


    "- This, isn''t it going to lose?


    The question of the fuzzy Nell. I feel awesome Dejav, but I couldn''t cut back like I used to.


    "Hoo......!


    Because under Lily''s feet there were already four fallen down figures. Chinatsu''s knife and Hund, your bones were crushed, and Hal''s doggan wand was safe on the boulder, but there''s no sign of everyone getting up anymore. That, too, was due to the subtle application of sleep magic to his fists, and the fallen hals slept easily. I can''t wake up no matter how gutsy I am with this. It''s the way Lily gave me back the moves that Hal always did.


    So, Lily at the time had a last-minute showing of the final play, and despite sleeping, she was shaking her body with a deep exhale.


    "Huh... Ah, good morning. Yeah, yeah! My win, my lord."


    ... Yay you lost!?

 375 Episode 361: The Final

    "Suya."


    "Ku......"


    I won''t wake up, I won''t wake up, I won''t wake up - the dark black magic "Draws Touch" lit in Lily''s hand has left all the challengers asleep. It was struck multiple times via the attack. I guess it gradually invited Hal and the others into their dreams. That''s why I figured out when it was definite to fall, and the last shot devoured the magic of maximum power on each of them. Yabe.


    "It''s a bush, bush!


    I woke up. Lily began to jump around happily when she made sure her victory was confirmed. Am I biting my joy? I put down the battle earlier, and it''s moving around so agile that I can''t even imagine it from my regular lily. Yabe.


    "Huh, that''s a rare outlook off Derris. Me, too.... Delis? What''s the matter, blueface so much?


    "Oh, no, you know what?


    I regretted watching the precious scene of Lily, who was cheerful. That didn''t make Hal and the others fight Lily. For those guys, this defeat will be a lot of food. It would have been a good opportunity to learn about the weaknesses in newly acquired abilities and how to make further use of them, and there should be a lot more to be gained. It was never a reckless challenge or a waste of time. What I regret is, yes, that promise that made me cheaply lily. Yabe.


    "Bad, reminds me of a bit of an emergency -"


    "- That one? Where are you going, Master?


    "... to pick flowers?


    "Oh, there''s a surprisingly maiden side to it. But don''t you have something to say to me before you do?


    The moment I got up to walk away from this place, Lily grabbed me by the root. Lily''s speed is superior among the Great Eight demons, plainly speaking, after Maria, Nell and Arezel. Blah, faster than me. Due to the fact that it is usually full, the acute difference from when I mean it feels more terrific than it actually is. Yabe.


    "What to say? What''s that?


    "Ah, that''s a rhetorical word as Lord!? This was inadvertent what I did. Going to pick flowers filled my head. Well done on unfavourable terms, Lily. It must have been a good inspiration for Hal and the others to win even though they knew their nature. Good job, nice game!


    "No, your husband''s maid, he said he couldn''t do this much. What, is that it? You both look like you''re kind of out of your mind, don''t you? Was it so surprising that I would win? Especially Nell, hey?


    "CH, this guy......!


    Lily, intoxicated by the victory booze, was starting to get on track. But as this guy says, no one expected a combat method that applied Morpeus, an oddity in the midst of oddity. We didn''t know there was such a thing, and it was also our operational mistake to challenge the battle when we saw it as a good chance. Both I and Nell, who are stirred up by all the circumstances, can''t just say it back this time. I mean, you''re doing fine with the other Great Eight demons at the earliest, dude.


    "For the most part, I guess you stepped on it that you could win by gaining unique skills, Chitch. The Octopus is not that sweet. With a baked blade, it only works halfway!


    "... honestly?


    "It was giddy...... what is it, that power of Hal...... since Chinatsu slaughtered me, I''ve been disgusted, and honestly it still sucks now that I''m going to throw up, already...... Toko put in a relentless kick and I thought my body would break......"


    You were acting your normal self on purpose, Lily, bluing your complexion as soon as I pointed it out. Everything wanted to stir up Nell, but was it a grand void for it, and now I''m already holding my mouth with my hands and weakly iterating. I''m sure I made some recovery from going to bed, but I still don''t think I''m in good shape.


    "I need to sleep and recover from this for a few more days... but I want to get a reward from your husband tonight..."


    "Hey!?


    "What, a reward?


    A far-fetched word that inadvertently came out of Lily''s mouth that would have killed me. I guess I''m weak under the stress of Chinatsu, but it was also the moment the stress as strong as that hit me straight in the stomach.


    ... That''s why I couldn''t realize its existence (...) until this moment. Turn your back. Lily, who is currently suffering in a progressive fashion, would be the last of it.


    "Uh-oh!


    "Shrimp!?


    The roaring figure was no other, a knife that was Lily''s apprentice. Talking to us, he kicked Lily, who was in the shape of pointing her butt at the sleeping hulls, so much so that she could bend her back to the letter. At this moment, I didn''t miss Nell''s expression getting much brighter. Well, I was aware, but you didn''t dare tell me, did you?


    Naturally, that kick, unleashed by fierce momentum, is Berserk applied and his chi condensed. For the second time today, a merciless attack of endurance gun ignorance from defenseless conditions. They were feeding him, and he was about to overflow something very unspeakable from Lily''s mouth. But before they overflow, Lily is blown away and frontally collides against the forward iron wall. Best roar of the day.


    "Then, silly... I did send a sleepy amount of drowsiness to..."


    Lily, who is about to bury herself in the wall, stood up for a moment, but she fell flat, saying so. Sleep tight, sleep tight. No, now more than that, I have to honor this big reversal actor.


    "Huh, huh...!


    "Knife, you were awake!?


    Shifting the tip of his gaze from a fallen lily to a knife, the knife was kneeling on the ground. He''s breathing on his shoulders, and he''s tired. Looks like he''s keeping consciousness at a critical point.


    "Ah, oh. If you turn your mind around, it''ll refresh your mind a little, ''cause I was sleeping raccoon anticipating the timing. I didn''t think I could beat that sleeping fist and all that nonsense, and since it''s about Master Waste Maid, I thought I wouldn''t point and be vigilant after I woke up... hehe, it''s an accidental surprise attack where I was alarmed. The victory of the operation, Zaya, Miyako..."


    Did you use up all the power you had left by talking like that? Like Lily, this one falls flat.


    "Well done, Toco! You''re great!


    Basin basin and its back slapping nell to hang a chase on such a knife. Stop him, and I''ll stop that hand immediately.


    Hold on, it''s a really awesome reversal play. Even I thought I was defeated, but everything turned upside down on that earthen field. I sensed that I couldn''t beat Sleep Lily, and the next move was made sooner rather than later. It''s an operation I can only think of for a knife I usually take care of to grasp a winning chance after understanding the characteristics of a sleeping lily.


    ... but wait a minute, huh? Indeed, in the story that Lily and the knife were in the room, the reward would occur even if the knife won. Even so, I guess it''s only conditional that if I accept, if this story becomes public, it''s going to be a little tricky?


    Draw, yes, this fight is best to draw. There are no winners, so no promises will arise for either. Okay, here it is. Let''s go with this!


    "The winner is a team of challengers led by Lord Toko! It was faster for Lord Lilivia to fall than for Lord Toco to lose his mind!


    "A thin ice victory is a nasty one! I think so, too!


    "We also leave solid video data. I don''t think we have any objections, but we can always deliberate."


    "Hmm, naturally I agree. Look! Right, Derris?


    "... un, soudane"


    We cannot beat the violence of majority voting.

 376 Episode 362: Planned Harmonization

    Peace came to Al Nova, winning the battle against the Great Demon King Lilivivia. But never be alarmed. Even Lilivivia, who struck out after all those vicious battle struggles, is close to the last seat within the Great Eight Demons. This peace is only the first of its kind, and even more terrible demon kings exist in the Great Eight Demons. The battle between Hal and the others is not over yet.


    "Now if you''ll excuse me for a moment, tell Rimdo Han I said hello."


    "I''m afraid I can''t greet you in person, but please tell the Harnahs you looked great. I''ll do my best for level eight, too."


    - and it was time for Arezel and Zeta to leave for the Ziva continent as they tried to escape reality by streaming a seemingly monologue through their brains. This is Al Nova''s airship launch site, and we''re just dropping you off. Allezel in the sixth seat, the more horrible corner of the Demon King, which was also in the monologue, is waving in a grand wave on the airship. Zeta next to it is a little reluctant to wave because she cares about Arezel.


    If it''s true, Hal, Chinatsu, and Knife were also planning to drop them off on this occasion, but unfortunately they''re all leaving messages in bed because they fell asleep in the battle ahead. Good to see you and Lilivia again. [M] The battle closed in a dramatic fashion, but it didn''t all work out. Let''s just say I''m responsible for the message from Zeta.


    "Regards, Popcorn -!


    "Next time it''s more spicy, so it''s nice to meet you!


    "When it''s a lie! Come and revolutionize your food culture!


    "You guys are popcorn till goodbye... Zeta, I didn''t attend the potato party when I had time. There''s something interesting over there, so I think it''s gonna be a lot of excitement."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea! Zeta, do as Lord Derris tells you to do!


    "Copy that. As soon as I can return, I will come to the Potato Bowl."


    All right, now Zeta and Therese Wheeler are in contact, and. I want you to take advantage of that big meal and make Therese and your men suffer greatly. That appetite leads to an overall level increase.


    And well, the airship, which carried two people in such an atmosphere, travelled Al Nova and disappeared into the eastern sky. We need to get ready to head north, too.


    That night, Nell had gathered everyone who had fully recovered and was about to open a certain ceremony.


    "Uh, bye. Congratulations, Lilivia. I would like to start a meeting. Cheers!"


    "" Kanpai!


    "Kampa hoo haha!


    "Is it good? Cheers."


    "Isn''t that good? Cheers."


    "I don''t remember winning, cheers"


    ������


    As its name suggests, it is a meeting to celebrate the victory of the knives over Lily in the battle ahead. Organizer Nell''s pocket money has lined up lavish dishes (cook Hull) and narrower wines than Al Nova''s vault. I''ve said it many times, but I wondered how happy I was. Lily was also properly called to the participants as to what harassment it was.


    "Harna! Thanks to you, I was able to feed Lily one big shot! Keep up the good work!


    "Thank you! I personally want to go to another fight!


    "Chinatsu! I guess it was that sword that tormented Lily the most in a way! In fact, it looks like I''m still suffering, and I love it already!


    "Master, I can''t breathe with my chest!


    "Next, Toko! Wonderful, I''m going to run out of that word! I can''t believe you used Lily''s personality and habits to get behind it! How about not being our maid of honor?


    "No, that''s a little..."


    "Finally, Hund! Sounds like the potato stew is going well so far! You''ve got a good man! Popcorn is delicious too."


    "Hey, someone. Lord Nell is very drunk. It seems suspicious, but it''s okay!? I''ll decide my arm without any context. Uh-huh! Give it to me, give me your arm!


    "Hahaha."


    Nell was single-handedly praising each person for the contents of the battle. Even if you have too much momentum inside to express your joy in your body. He seemed to have mentioned a little wine glass before this meeting started, and that one''s pretty drunk.


    Hund, after I sink you, Nell flirts and goes to his next destination. At the toe of Nell''s feet, Lily lays a futon on the floor and falls asleep in a mess. Lily, I''m stunned to be at this meeting, but I''m even more stunned by its free style of putting a futon on the venue. I guess I was personally dissatisfied with losing at the end. Lily''s expression was the opposite of Nell''s, and she continued her bulimia as she slept. At the earliest, I don''t care as much as hair about being in front of the other Great Eight demons, Lily as usual.


    "Heh heh, Lily - Via - I didn''t waste the end of it. I don''t think it''s going to get that rough.


    "It''s not rough -. I was just a little hungry between naps -. Because someone''s apprentice pushed me into a negative sense of oppression, even if I don''t do this, it won''t be resolved. Isn''t Nell the one who''s up too much? A good grown woman doesn''t even know how to drink alcohol -?


    "Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh


    Both sides start bickering when they face each other. What a shame about its content, it was not such as to make the disciples listen. It''s also simultaneous, and Lily keeps kicking with a crouched Nell''s tibia (shin) hanging in front of her eyes, and Nell feeding Iron Claw to Lily''s face as she falls asleep. Looks like a perfect kid fight.


    It would be impossible to line up the incitement and show it in a way that even the attack feels helpless. but honestly the power of the attack being physically unleashed does not make me an idiot. Because I don''t think I can add or subtract drunk Nell, and I don''t think Lily, who''s looking for frustration, is adding or subtracting him. Both sides, this is serious.


    "Mr. Derris, can I leave you alone? It looks like it, but it''s actually a pretty good fight, isn''t it?


    "That''s why if I go in between those two, I''ll die. Ma, it''s okay. I say we''re close enough to fight, and we''ve been doing that for a long time. We''ve been elevating each other -"


    "- Master, I don''t think it''s a good idea to give up! If you don''t give up, you can do anything!


    Hal interrupted me during the explanation. I understand your feelings, but between that scary smile and the smile? You want me to die?


    "Huhaha! That''s right, Lord Derris! The two misbehaving, you''re the cause in the first place, so I was wondering if there''s an obligation as a man to stop at some point! It''s okay, I''ll pick up the bones!


    "I''ll help too! Bones!"


    "I''d rather you help me stop than pick up a bone...... ok ok, I''ll go. Totally."


    Everyone''s expectations are met and reluctantly approached by the two. First I reach over there trying to take off the more powerful Nell iron claw.


    "Admit to your defeat. Stop the leg that''s not already there."


    "I admit -. But Nell wouldn''t know. Instead of me, Toko is going to get a reward from your husband. That''s the deal. Tonight we''re dealing with Toko."


    "Buho! Li, Master Lili!?


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing?


    I was silently nibbled and smiled at Nell, eating off the iron claw as it was.

 377 Lesson 363: The strength of love and flame is proportional

    Having solved Nell''s misunderstanding with my life, I managed to make it last forever. Now it is only necessary to sit in the front seat for a long time, but how hell did you get here? I should have magically healed it, but it still tingles like the surface of my face was burned.


    "Master, are you all right? Do you pick up bones?


    "Occasionally you, you speak out loud enough to think it''s a black joke, don''t you? For once, you''re worried about me, aren''t you?


    The words released are very spicy personally. Especially since an attack worth picking up a bone has been unleashed so far, it''s not a mistake. The party venue, which was gorgeously colored, wanted to be beautifully burned down by the great monster Nergon. Only food and booze were evacuated by Hal and the others, so there''s no damage here. With them, if possible, as much as I wanted them evacuated, too.


    "Derris, I understand the general history, but I''m not done listening. Speak clearly. Spit out."


    Previous explanations tell me that I have not made any promises about what to do with the knife. He also managed to explain a slightly arrogant promise to Lilivia as he was dying twice and three times. It was all about Hal and his promise to win, and it wasn''t about doing that with Lily.


    "But in fact, you were about to lose, weren''t you? Didn''t Derris prepare for defeat until there was a Toco reversal play?


    "Especially you, yes..."


    "Assuming you lost, what would you have done? Were you really going to keep that promise? Tell me more about the area. Look, come on."


    "That''s the..."


    Though there are no more direct attacks, mental attacks continue even now that we are seated in the front seat. It''s hard to answer, very hard to answer.


    "Isn''t it obvious ~. Your husband is not like he made a different promise! If I''m winning, if I''m even winning! It would have been a hot night by now... oh, I will always be on your side at all times, my husband" "


    "Huh?


    Enemy, now Lily is definitely the enemy. Yabe, Nell''s Iron Claw will resume......!


    "Hey, hey, why don''t we go around that? I did have the momentum to talk to Master Lily about it, but I didn''t want Derris'' husband to do it until he got hurt."


    "What!? Toko, are you insane!? Now is your chance!?


    Lily, I know you meant to be good, but I knew you were enemy certified.


    "Ah... hehe"


    You guessed what I thought, Lily is deliberately tongue-in-cheek and deluded. At this point, let''s leave Lily alone. Touch any more and I''ll burn.


    "Mr. Nell, I didn''t mean to offend you either. Plus, I''m just as responsible for failing to respond to my master''s thoughts! Sorry!"


    "Master Nell, the knife also says oh, and what makes this any rougher..."


    "Hey, hey, when they say that, I''m not like the bad guy. You got it. But, Derris, there''s no next time, right?


    "Oh, I know. I won''t make this promise anymore..."


    "So, what the hell are we gonna do about rewarding Toko? No way, you tried so hard to do nothing, nothing happened, right? Right?


    Lily! Hal at the corner and Thousand Natsu God worked hard to stop Nell, and you''re the one. Huh!


    "... well, I''m angry, but it does make sense what Lily says. This is how Delis didn''t have to get dirty."


    "Ooh...?


    "Oh, that?


    But Nell was surprisingly calm. I was distracted by the unexpected reaction and Lily missed the guess.


    "Um, I don''t know what to do. It''s out of the question..."


    "- Well, I guess it''s not something you should give an answer to right now either! Lord Nell, think slowly! That''s right, and can we get on with cleaning this room?


    When Zex called out, he saw a cleaning golem waiting outside the door of the room. They must have come to repair and clean where Nell ravaged them.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It burns and melts so much... Zex, I''ll color the repair cost back, so please charge me later."


    "Huhahahahaha! What, as for something, it was an interesting monster, so I''m not going to pay for it"


    "Mr. Zex, then I''ll help you clean up too! I''ve been staying here lately and I''ve been wanting to do some chores and wuss!


    "Ho, if that''s the case, sure! Lord Harna''s cleaning skills may lead to new product ideas! Fuhaha!"


    Zex''s back, laughing so high, was melting and crumbling in a good proportion.


    It was a celebration that ended in an unexpected way, but let''s just say we were fortunate that there were no dead. But even that intense interaction for the two Dellis and Nell may have been just a comma of routine in a way. Derris was walking home at the end of the day, even though he was paralyzed in the leg when he said he was forced to keep playing that hot and hard. The same goes for the super destructive flames that Nell has unleashed, but we can only be stunned by the toughness addition and subtraction of Delis, who is both alive and alive in the wake of them.


    "That''s the kind of person who lives longer."


    "" "Hmm?


    A pair of Yonara disciples puts a question mark to mind. I felt like someone who wasn''t supposed to be here said that.


    "I think they said something very similar now..."


    "Me too!


    "More than that, let''s just go, shall we? The food will get cold."


    Yoonada had secretly gathered in Yona and Chinatsu''s room to bring the rest of the dishes she had evacuated during Nel''s fury for a post-celebration reflection. Even though they won this battle of Lilivia, it was luck on their side, because if they fought ten times, the other nine would have been lost, and the three of them already had a little pyjama party feeling in their bedtime clothes, but if they said they were a reflection, it would be a reflection.


    "I would now like to start a reflection. What I thought was that Don and I would say an opinion without abomination is the concept of this one. Let''s have a meaningful time together as we eat and nourish our brains."


    Chinatsu''s voice is brighter and happier than usual, whether it''s because of the considerable stress and exhalation in the battle ahead.


    "Yes! First, I want to applaud you again, Knife! The knife is amazing!


    "Right, the knife is amazing! Yes, everybody applaud!


    - Pussy, pussy, pussy!


    And it was a late-night tension, and I was doing just fine. With the decree of Chinatsu, the sound of applause rings in the room.


    "No, don''t. That''s not true. Hey, seriously, that''s not true...!


    The knife on the other hand, I guess I never thought I''d be praised in a place like this. That''s also a compliment from Yuna, who decided to be her eternal rival. The embarrassment and joy go hand in hand, making her face blush as though she had drunk.


    "No, no, it really worked great. You can be proud. So, yeah - why are you here the rest of the time?


    By the way, Hund Lind was also on call. In the garden where the poor girl gathers, she seems to stay a little.


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Hund! We''re friends, and it''s only natural for us to have a reflection together! Yesterday''s enemies are today''s friends, the mighty enemies of the future around!


    "Huh? Oh, um...?


    Convinced. Hund sat back on the spot and chewed the mog and the dish.

 378 Episode 364: The Greater

    There are multiple continents in this world. With the Ziva continent, where Delis and others are based, as well as the mechanical country Al Nova and the gold city of Damaya, the Zen continent is one of the largest commercial continents in the world. So where are the most dangerous places on those continents? If asked that way, everyone would speak the name of the same continent uniformly.


    - The land where the creatures live, the land of the die. That is the most dangerous and terrifying place.


    The Die continent has been born and ended by numerous countries at tremendous speeds, and has stacked multiple times a long world of warfare without interruption. Nothing is limited to human beings to build a nation on this continent. Monsters calling themselves demon kings with intelligence, barbarians who gather unconsciously using their greed as food, are also included in a significant proportion of them. It was not uncommon for wild people to make their own evolutions to increase survival, and for pointy people, it was a threat to the country to create a single monster. Weak predators, there is no other continent where this word fits so well.


    It would be understandable that the Die continent would be difficult to get close enough to just this point and would be the most dangerous in the world. But there are actually other reasons why they call it that. Elderado, humanity''s most powerful great empire, does not shake its position as a great power while placing its country in this land of war from the oldest days. Synonym for the Great Eight Demons, the territory of the Second Seat of the Great Eight Demons, the Vakala Zzinga, known worldwide as its head in substance, the somatic kingdom (Kukoku) and the Carmine. Even more so is Zelandia, the immortal country, territory of Maria Illegal, the third seat of the young and dreaded Great Eight Demons, "Blood Sucking Princess", with second place and power to Vakala. The amount of strife, vicious monsters, etc. is a secondary matter, and the biggest cause of fear for people is the existence of these three countries.


    Maria''s country is situated in the middle of the Die continent. If so, it is appropriate for the reason of this era of herd ambition, and it is normal to be involved in the battle, but for some reason the countries around it will not challenge Zelandia to fight. When it comes to having a rich earth of a considerable size as a territory, it behaves as if it were nothing, non-existent, and no great army ever tries to set foot. Don''t let Maria keep an eye on you, don''t look at you, don''t get involved - strangely enough, all countries seem to share that attitude, act like a trembling lamb. No matter how many times the countries around Zelandia have been replaced, only this country in the middle of a fierce war zone continues to retain no different national power than it used to be.


    Zelandia spreads a horror that is difficult to name, but there is no direct harm because it does not commit acts such as invading another country. Rather, for other countries, it would be Elderado, ruled by man, that would be a realistic threat. The policy of the Great Empire of Elderado is ruthless and aggressive, not exaggerated, when it comes to chunks of ambition. Besides, it is also famous as a country with a high number of casualties of war because it only sees human life as part of its resources. Let them give birth only to produce resources, train them only to work out, and select the chosen ones. Those who continue to survive such harsh circumstances are inflexible and above all ruthless. There are many troops in Elderado, all of which are rumored to be more powerful than brave men and heroes.


    And the last remaining country of Carmine...


    "- Ha, you''re still coming or something. I''m fine. Ballyvoli."


    Vakala, the great king of the torso country (Kukoku), groaned so as he grabbed the pancakes boringly. This is far above Carmine and Elderado, the Great Plains that hit their borders. What a god prank, these two countries are located in the north of the Die continent dressed as neighbors. As mentioned earlier, Elderado is an invading state, and Carmine is no exception to it. Large units of Elderado and the Carmine dead are still clashing in this plain area and fighting hard. Over the last few hundred years, these two nations have been in a state of war for a long period of time when the king of Elderado has made many replacements.


    "Yesterday and yesterday. Was the sharpening sweet? But if you do too much, you will die to the promising in the future. Mmm, difficult to balance! We play battles for years, but this is all hard! Ballyboli!"


    Because of the invisible boundaries around us, the appearance of the pancake-grabbing Vaccarat cannot even be seen by the allies. Sometimes it feels too burly, but I can''t help it because I like it.


    "Yahoo, Grandpa Vaccarat."


    "Mm, is that Maria? Do it, ho."


    But there are also out-of-standard people in the world who ignore the juncture and find Vaccarat. Maria, its out-of-standard leader, flew under Vaccarat wearing a very stylish dress to see if she had gone out somewhere again today. Two very, very light greetings, windy, who happen to meet a friend during a walk. If the place is the place, it just looks like my grandson and grandpa. Especially if it is in one state or another.


    "Wah, you''re doing great. Still at war with Elderado today?


    "Yeah. Whatever. I feel like I need to do it back in moderation. I feel like I can be a weasel. - What? Oh, you want a pancake? Arezel brought it for a souvenir before."


    "Eat Eat ~. Sometimes the colors are mixed, but the basics are delicious ~. Ballyboli"


    "Plum flavor and all that. Nice. Ballyvoli."


    The Great Demon Kings see the battle on earth as they pinch the story of Elderado between pancakes. Behind the back of a truly discerning conversation, there is a continuing battle on earth to wash blood with blood. At least, from a common sense perspective.


    "I stopped by on the road to sneak shopping, feeling the same? How dare you align people with pompoms in that country? I''ve touched absolute contraindications, Pfft!


    "Don''t say that. It''s just the emphasis on efficiency. Win the battle and you will get the results. Some of them will be enemies and soldiers. Difference in how you treat it, not to that extent."


    "Thanks to that, Grandpa Vaccarat gets a big nickname for his leisure time ~. You still don''t realize that if he were killed, he would be a force for Grandpa Vaccarat?


    "I wouldn''t be that stupid on a boulder. The distinction between abandoned stones and those who should be kept warm is obvious. Because of this, there have been two names in vain these days." Princess of War, Pentagon, "but" Shadow Army, "so - um, did the Shadow Army take down before this? Too many. I forgot. Well, it didn''t kill him, so he survived."


    "It''s too early to get bogged down, huh? There are rumors my concubine has heard that some elite troops have gathered eight Yingjie, such as" Daihachi ". You''re mimicking and naming your concubines, aren''t you?"


    Kerakera and Maria laughing fun. I laughed a lot and grabbed one of the pancakes and took a cup of tea where I removed it from. And Maria remembered something, "Ah," she prefaced.


    "Speaking of which, Lilivia, I think I lost to the disciples of Delis. Looks like Hund Lind was one on four with him too ~"


    "What, is that true? No, no, it''s still splendid. I can''t believe Daihachi lost because that''s what happened since Delis and Nell and the others. Um, it''s extraordinary to see young people grow up, but the disciples of Delis don''t leave out the group among them. Growing faster, but more serious and pleasant than anything else! I expect from Elderado for years, too, but it''s not going to work. So, I started imitating my apprentice like Derris. Look, it''s purple armor over there. Name''s Kira."


    "The concubine''s position is a little complicated. I thought Lily''s power would give her nothing to lose yet. I''m happy as the Great Eight Demons, but as a mom, I''m sad..."


    "Do you want to hear? Do you want to hear what I''m saying?


    Happy or sad, I''m busy exchanging emotions. Under the eyes of such a Great Eight Devil, a neckless armor had slashed down one of the rumored Great Eight generals. The Great Empire of Elderado suffers a daily defeat on this day.

 379 List of skills up to chapters I-IX

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Sword King by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 8 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to sword technology depending on level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Martial King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking martial arts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Fighting God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Fighting King by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking wand technique to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Durability + 2 Magic + 2


    Description: Positive correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet King Wand by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Magic + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Defensive technique]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Defense Techniques to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Qigong]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong Wang]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Qigong technique to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 20 Endurance + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong God]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the King of Qigong by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 40 Durable + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Rock throwing]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the throw to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Stars throwing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the throwing rock to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Overshoulder]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Shoulder explosion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus a large correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Armor]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 4


    Description: Micro-cut the damage caused by physics depending on the level.


    [Iron Wall]


    Conditions: Automatically meet armor by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 8


    Description: Cut the damage caused by physics according to the level.


    [Fortress]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron wall to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 16


    Description: Large cut of damage caused by physics according to level.


    [Hard bone]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to bone hardness according to level.


    [Play]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Minor recovery of HP over time according to level.


    [Super Playback]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Recover HP over time according to level.


    [Immortality]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the super playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Endurance + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Great recovery of HP over time, depending on level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Detachment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking evasion to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Weiwatian]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the Detachment to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Instantaneous force]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Shrinkage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instantaneous force to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Momentary God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting shrinkage to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 12


    Description: Plus large correction to instantaneous force depending on level.


    [Jump]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus slight correction to the jumping force depending on the level.


    [Empty kick]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the jump to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to the jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    [Heavenly Drive]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the empty kick to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction for jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    Swimming


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Momentary swim]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by swimming to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Divine swimming]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instant swim to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Heatwave (causing hot air with flames. fortify the flame after)


    Level 70: Burnwall (forms a flame barrier)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Hotline (ambient air is heated)


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    Red Lotus Magic


    Condition: Automatically meet Red Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Deatley Roast (forming a small flamebullet that, if touched, causes a huge explosion)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Red Dress (Let Yourself Wrap A Flaming Dress)


    [Water magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Water (Bring out some clean drinking water)


    Level 10: Aquabreath (turns target water into clean drinking water)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Walk (make water walkable)


    Level 50: Aquawaltz (manipulates existing water)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Watercolor magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet water magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: AquaEnchant (Grants Water Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Silt Club (forms the shield of the crust)


    Level 30: Kvarele (forming a walnut-shaped water with imparting poison and paralysis)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Labyris orca (forming water of type ")


    Level 60: Slugdraw (forming a giant slug-shaped water that exhales bubbles surrounding the impact)


    Level 70: Grand Wave (causing a huge tsunami)


    Level 80: Vaarvar (forming superd-class whale-shaped water)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Tacitan Tortuga (forms a shield of methyl)


    [Ethereal Dragon Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Watercolor Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Vaderlizates (grants the weapon a water attribute, a super-powerful slaughter attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Wind magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Glass Twister (Generates Tornadoes)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Feng Cui Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet wind magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Raging Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet Feng Cui magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Celestial Zoa (forming a storm mimicking a beast)


    [Soil magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1: ment (produce a small amount of soil stored with nutrients)


    Level 10: Herbs (Generate Herbs)


    Level 20: snare (generates shallow pitfalls)


    Level 30: Shackle Glass (produces grass that wraps around your feet)


    Level 40: Bean Wip


    Level 50: Rocklance (Releases Stone Spear)


    Level 60: Solid dart (soil solidifies to the subject and becomes a defensive wall)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Scalpel (make armor out of rocks and plants)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Valent (produces plants that inhale water and spit nutrients out into the soil)


    [Earth Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the earth magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Thundermagic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Purple Electric Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Thunder Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1: ELECTRIC ENCHANT (Grants Thunder Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Electrmine (Generates lightning bolts)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90: Heel Circle (Heals Extensive Wounds)


    Level 100: Heel Glare (Heals Serious Injuries)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Holy Enchant (Grants Light Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Grint Ball (Releases Flashing Balls of Light)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Hard Reflect (forms a strong light barrier)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Armadibain brace (imparts light armor to the surface of the body)


    Level 60: Gardobarista (emits a giant pile of light)


    Level 70: Ixchas (grant state anomaly deactivation)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Reflect Fortress (freely forms a tough wall of light)


    [Holy Magic]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by taking the glow magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Fir Purge (Ungrant all target magic)


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40: Dark (seals the subject''s vision)


    Level 50: Climb Lance (Releases Dark Spear)


    Level 60: Viobom (releases a mass of poisonous water)


    Level 70: Gravas (increases or decreases a wide range of weights)


    Level 80: Sackbad (forming a dark bat, sucking blood and reducing it to an operator)


    Level 90: Diesefilt (generates black smoke extensively)


    Level 100: Worth Vishate (produces contaminated poison)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    Level 70: All-break (slightly reduces all status of the subject)


    [Dark black magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Dark Enchant (Grants Dark Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Kelowcry (corrodes objects touched)


    Level 20: Advar (Generate Poison Marsh)


    Level 30: Vythor (zombies the body without losing ability)


    Level 40: Death Dise (Extensive Version of Diese with Violent Toxicity)


    Level 50: Graviton (increases or decreases local weight)


    Level 60: Tiny hole (forms a small black hole)


    Level 70: Dark Cross (Paste on Black Cross to show hallucinations)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Draws Touch (Sleeps the subject touched)


    [Abyss Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Black Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Death Size (grants the weapon a Dark Attribute, Super Powerful Slash Attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Bereal Shade (an intangible shadow appears on the ground, mincing and swallowing objects)


    Level 60: Gravy Eatus (forms a black hole that attracts only the magical)


    Level 70: Bidove Adverse (unleashes poison bullets that change the environment touched to a sea of decay)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Sammon???? (Random monsters are contracted and distributed)


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic Storage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Heat Preservation to Level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 20 Magic + 2


    Description: Reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Magic Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Awareness to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [All Magic Knowledge]


    Conditions to Meet: Automatically Meet by taking Magic Coverage to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Signal perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive signs according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Hazard coverage]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard detection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Danger All Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard coverage to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Heart-eye]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [True Eye]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the mind eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Positive correction to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Eye of God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the true eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8 Luck + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to predict the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Protection]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 1 Magic + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Guardian]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the protection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 2 Magic + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Positive correction to the power to retreat unhappiness according to the level.


    [Meditation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the guardian to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 4 Magic + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus a big correction to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Pharmacology]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Level Up: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to drug making skills according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Formulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking herbal science to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 6


    Description: Positive correction to drug making skills according to level.


    Positive correction to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Parallel Thoughts]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing fast thinking to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 16


    Description: Plus big correction to thinking speed according to level.


    A number of different ideas can be processed simultaneously depending on the level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Total tightening]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the command to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to control force according to level.


    [Dominance]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the total deadline to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to control power according to level.


    [Guts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to strength of will depending on level.


    [Iron Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting your guts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to strength of will depending on level.


    [Steel Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron core to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus a major correction to the strength of the will depending on the level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Flag]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the inspiration to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 4


    Description: Positive correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Symbol]


    Conditions: Automatically meet your flag by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to excite depending on the level.


    [Spilled water]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Pinchy plus micro-correction to ability, depending on level.


    Plus microcorrection to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to the level.


    [Frontier]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the spinal water by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Pinchy plus correction to ability, depending on level.


    Positive correction to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to level.


    [Selfless]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the frontier to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Pinchy plus big correction to ability depending on level.


    The more self-sacrificing actions are performed according to the level, the more positive and the greater the correction to the ability.


    [Solitude]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Positive microcorrection when acting alone according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Acting]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to acting ability according to level.


    [Actor]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking the act to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus correction to acting ability according to level.


    [Great Place]


    Conditions: Automatically meet an actor by bringing him to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to acting ability according to level.


    [Singing]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to singing skills according to level.


    [Princess Singing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the singing to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Positive correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Service]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to service ability according to level.


    [Devotion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the service to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to ability to serve according to level.


    [Virgin Mary]


    Conditions: Automatically meet devotion by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus a major correction to your ability to serve depending on your level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Cooking]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Supernatural]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cooking by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Divine Reason]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet Superreason by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    Grants some effect to cooked dishes according to level.


    [Maintenance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    [Improvement]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting maintenance to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    Positive correction to tool improvement techniques according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Autopsy]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the demolition to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8


    Description: Positive correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Disintegration]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the autopsy to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 16


    Description: Plus major correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by putting Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to sleep resilience according to level.


    [Full Sleep]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 40 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Theft]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Big Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking burglary to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [National Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Grand Thief by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Stunning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Plus microcorrection to the technology.


    [Hands-on manipulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting stunt to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Positive correction to the technology.


    [Ascension]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the manipulation manipulation to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Plus major correction to the technology.


    [Carnivore]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Overeating]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet a large meal by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Disguise]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    [Transformation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the disguise to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    Plus correction for early dressing depending on the level.


    [Mutation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning Transformation into Level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    Plus big correction for early change depending on level.


    Plus major correction to mutation abilities according to level.


    [Strong Luck]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Luck + 4


    Description: Slightly attracts luck without effort depending on the level.


    [Lucky]


    Conditions: Automatically meet strong luck by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Luck + 8


    Description: Attract luck without effort, depending on the level.


    [Rakudo]


    Conditions: Automatically meet luck by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Luck + 16


    Description: Take happiness without effort, depending on the level.


    [Flame Resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 5 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Cut damage from flames according to level.


    [Flame Disabled]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting flame resistance to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 2 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Deactivate damage caused by flames.


    Disable penetrating attacks by flames according to level.


    [Flame Absorption]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the flame disable to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 4 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Converts damage from flames to healing depending on level.


    [Cold resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Gain resistance to cold, depending on level.


    [Cold void]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cold resistance by setting it to level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 10 Endurance + 4


    Description: Nullifies adverse effects on cold.


    [Cold and proper]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning cold void to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 20 Endurance + 8


    Description: Get appropriateness for cold, depending on the level.

 380 Chapter ix: each status at the end

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    LV8 Total: 1200


    LV9 Total: 1800


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    If you move ahead of level 7, you may also be able to fight the Demon King''s highest ranking, the Great Eight Demons.


    As for the monster side, it feels like the Octopus candidate, or apprentice, at level 7.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV8 (1330/1800)


    HP: 9110/9110


    MP: 5160/5160 (+1000)


    Muscle Strength: 4468


    Endurance: 2848


    Agility: 4212


    Magic Power: 2690 (+600)


    Intelligence: 1740


    Dexterity: 3593


    Luck: 1789


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV76


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV100


    L Abyss Magic LV29


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 100


    L wand god LV 63


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV 100


    L Fully Sleep Well LV8


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Way Way LV 50


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 100


    L-Star LV 58


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV100


    L Magic Full Knowledge LV37


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV100


    L Blast Shoulder LV52


    �� Cooking LV100


    L Super Rational LV100


    L Theoretical LV1


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV27


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV97


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV81


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV38


    �� Magic Temperature LV100


    L Magic Storage LV54


    �� Heart-eye LV72


    �� Pharmacology LV49


    Unique Skill: One Inch Double


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV8 (1428/1800)


    HP: 2670/2670


    MP: 3150/3150


    Muscle Strength: 2578


    Endurance: 1580


    Agility: 3350


    Magic Power: 3118 (+600)


    Intelligence: 4118 (+600)


    Dexterity: 1056


    Luck: 3432


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV100


    L Holy Magic LV80


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thinking LV103


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 57.


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV100


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV57


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV48


    �� Covering LV100


    L Guardian LV100


    L Undercover LV69


    �� Backwater LV100


    L frontier LV100


    L Selfless LV52


    �� Magic Detection LV76


    Inherent Skills: Hard Sunshine Sword


    Mizubori knife, 17 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 (1470/1800)


    HP: 9100/9100


    MP: 6410/6410


    Muscle Strength: 2596 (+600)


    Endurance: 3128


    Agility: 6124 (+600)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 672


    Dexterity: 3676


    Luck: 904


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV94


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV82


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV62


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Way Way LV 80


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV93


    �� Carnivore LV100


    L Overeating LV66


    �� Qigong LV100


    L Qigong King LV100


    L Qigong God LV85


    �� Service LV100


    L Devotional LV100


    L Virgin Mary LV88


    �� Armored LV54


    Unique Skill: Berserk


    Hund Lind, 148-year-old man, Tycoon Lind.


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 (1493/1800)


    HP: 18360/18360


    MP: 30/30


    Muscle Strength: 3992 (+600)


    Endurance: 6560


    Agility: 2716 (+600)


    Magic: 30


    Intelligence: 760


    Dexterity: 760


    Luck: 2400


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV110


    �� Swimming LV100


    L Transient Swimming LV 100


    L Divine Swimming LV 107


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV111


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV102


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV87


    �� Regeneration LV100


    L Ultra Playback LV100


    L Immortal LV39


    �� Command LV100


    L Total Tightening LV100


    L Dominant LV20


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV67


    �� Hard LV44


    Inherent Skills: Thousands of Changes


    Lilivia Illegal, 118 years old, female, in moral oissast.


    Occupation: Player LV9 (2551/3000)


    HP: 22320/22320


    MP: 3700/3700


    Muscle Strength: 5344


    Endurance: 4496


    Agility: 11360


    Magic: 1504


    Intelligence: 5836


    Dexterity: 10908 (+1000)


    Luck: 4492 (+1000)


    Skill slot


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV 100


    L Fully Sleep Well LV306


    �� Acting LV100


    L Actor LV100


    L Great Place LV272


    �� Disguised LV100


    L Transformation LV100


    L Mutation LV245


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV277


    �� Service LV100


    L Devotional LV100


    L Virgin Mary LV204


    �� Stunning LV100


    L manual manipulation LV100


    L Ascension LV253


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV224


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV218


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV100


    L Abyss Magic LV108


    �� Strong Luck LV 100


    L Fortune LV 100


    L Rakudo LV71


    Unique Skill: Morpeus

 381 Episode 365, Train.

    - Day 66 of training.


    "Whew..."


    Yona wakes up, the time is the same as always. It''s a world where alarm clocks don''t exist, but in two months, you''ll get used to it. Especially Yona''s adaptability isn''t half as good, and no matter how tired she is and how late she sleeps, consciousness awakens at will. The support of ''Sleep Well'' skills should also be appreciated for the fact that fatigue is barely carried over the next day, but some people still devour laziness. This would also be a sign that Yoona has a regular life from time to time. Her body clock, which accurately engraves time in seconds, was still in excellent shape today.


    "What, that?


    "Sooo, sooo..."


    "Ku, ku, husband..."


    When Yuna looked around, Chinatsu and the knife were asleep in their sleeping clothes. When did Chinatsu lay it, exactly in the futon? The knife is like a drunk, sleeping with its contents hugged in an empty juice bottle. Last night''s reflection seems to have fallen asleep en route to see the sweet seeds scattered.


    "Mm, are you awake?


    However, some woke up earlier than Yuna. The Great Demon King Hund Lind, who rules the ocean, is about to hang a blanket on a knife sleeping in abusive conditions.


    "Good morning, Mr. Hund!


    "Oh, good morning. You''re totally used to the name. As the Great Eight Demons, is this a good thing to be happy with..."


    "It''s a good decision. It''s equally important to make close friends, no matter how different your position and status is! Do you mind, Mr. Hund? Yesterday''s enemies are today''s friends, the powerful enemies of the future."


    "- Oh, no, you heard that last night too, um"


    There was a little air of good things to say, but in the end it converges into a strong guy chamon story. Thorough head, Yoona is thorough from start to finish.


    "And Mr. Hund, you''re early in the morning. I think I woke up a lot sooner.


    "Oh, I had a hard time sleeping last night. I guess this toco was unconsciously on alert because of the stubborn arousal to break the rest of the bone. Totally annoying."


    "Uh, knife, you''re sweet."


    "Harna, have you been listening to the rest?


    You won''t be convinced as a hund, but Yuna is listening to it with all her strength properly. With regard to the knife, Hund''s newly acquired ''hard bone'' skills are the beginning of the first place. This skill is a niche ability to increase one''s bone stiffness, which one would not first encounter if it were normal. However, if you can freely manipulate your own flesh and bones, if you can make good use of them, it is also a skill that will definitely lead to increased combat power. In preparation for the battle against Lilivia, Hund encouraged the level of this skill, but it did not reach the point of making its effectiveness work effectively in the battle at heart.


    ''That''s why he said the way he worked out was sweet! You can''t just stand the blow from the outside anymore! Let''s fold, let''s fold pockin'' pockin ''pockin'' like a thousand candies!


    ''Hey, don''t get too early! What is Chitoceame in the first place!?


    - And after that, it''s already unfolding as I imagined. Everything is not enough to be a contradiction or a shield as it is. The gentle knife cared and also used his head, which bothered him with his troubles. Whatever the way he did it, Yoona was struck by such a knife posture that he tried to make Hund strong with all his might.


    "It''s sweet ~. If this were Mr. Nell, I would have folded it without a question without giving up."


    "... I''m worried about the future of Chinatsu."


    "Hmmm...... kushi shen shen..."


    Hund sincerely pitied her against Chinatsu, who sleeps easily, seeing her as a fellow with the same problems. In particular, Chinatsu said he was sleeping refreshingly at the time because he had just exalted the stress he had been accumulating yesterday.


    "All right, we''re leaving Al Nova."


    "And that''s abrupt..."


    When Hal and the others woke up, Nell and I told everyone to pack their bags. Thousand Natsu is right, but the means of travel to the next destination has been completed. There''s no way you''re going to be dazed forever.


    "Master, were you okay last night?


    Hull, who had finished his preparations sooner, asked me that. Because you must have worried about Nell and Lily and asking me if I was okay with you after that. After the cleaning, I was taken away by those two cheats.


    "The bickering continued while we were drinking, but fortunately it didn''t develop to be a beating. I got drunk unexpectedly fast, and I don''t have any troubles that Hal would worry about."


    Take care. I stayed bare, and no mistakes have been made. I was a little worried that Lily, who fell, would use her sleeping fist, but I wasn''t worried about that either.


    "Still, you can''t afford to worry about your master. Looks like you were in Hal''s room doing some reflections, but you didn''t have to worry, you were at peace, did you?


    "Yes! It was so peaceful!


    ������


    "Hey, Hund, you''re looking at me with an indescribable face, huh? I guess it was really peaceful, huh?


    "Eh heh."


    "Don''t delude yourself with an uncontrolled smile"


    Hund, I just got a gesture from you that I''m okay, and everybody''s ready. We''re headed to Al Nova''s basement, designated Zex.... now, but you''ve only been down since you got here, us.


    "By the way, husband, it''s pretty far from where the next Great Eight demons will wait, isn''t it? How are we gonna get around this?


    "It''s not like it''s another airship, is it? He''s headed underground."


    "Uh, that ''s--"


    "- Huha! Lord Derris, you must not speak from there! Whatever, it''s a secret work that someone has developed to keep you on board! That''s why I''m going to show you, and even more so, to all of you who crossed paths with Lord Lilivia! So please don''t say anything else!


    "It seems that... Actually, you can tell."


    Take the four people who twist their necks and go down first. It appeared in front of us when we went down and reached the lowest level.


    "Whoa, seriously!?


    "Wah!"


    "Ko, what is this... railroad!? That''s subway too!?


    Yes, it''s the subway. The form seems to be Zex, quite full of originality, but it firmly forms the shape of that train, which puts its luggage on and runs on the rails.


    "That''s a long time, it seems like a steel snake or dragon too...... or do the chinatsus know the arr?


    "Yeah, yeah, well. Because in our world it was a major vehicle for everyone to know. But I can''t believe it''s in this world..."


    "Even so, it''s limited to a limited area of the Zen continent. This prototype will now bring you to the northern part of the Zen continent, near the island of Dragon God. The route is still connected at this stage, even to the mining site we set up there!


    "Huhu, I heard rumors via Arezel, but I didn''t know you''d actually be riding. Zex, please do it at maximum speed!


    "No, we''re only going to speed things up for safety, okay?


    "Uh."


    Uh, not. No matter how much the limiter is removed, the maximum speed Nell will be able to deliver on his own. Tell Nell and ask Zex to drive safely.


    - Pushu.


    When the train door opened with the mechanical sound, there were several long chairs lined inside. Yeah, well, the reference material would be a lost otherworlder, and I''m guessing it reproduces faithfully around here. When I lowered my hips where appropriate, Nell and Lily sat instantly on both sides. Oh, the fight''s still going on, this?


    "All right, everybody, come on in -!


    "That, won''t Mr. Zex go with you?


    "Huhahaha! I want to go to the mountains, but some of this body is dedicated to this city, so hey! Don''t worry, the other bodies are all over the place! If you''re on edge, I''ll see you around!


    "I see. That''s convenient, should I say...? Thank you for your help."


    "Good luck!


    With a waving Zex on his back, the train departs surprisingly quietly. It''s a shame you can only see the basement walls through the windows, but the speed is pretty good too.


    "... what if we''re going to hang out until the end?


    Hund, I felt like you said something, but I decided you didn''t get anything in my ear.

 382 Episode 366: Traveling by train is a matter of pressure.

    - Gooooooooooooo.


    The sound of quietly cutting the wind, unlike what you hear when you run on your own. That''s about what I hear in the car, and the journey by train running underground was really comfortable. You don''t have to sweat and run anyway, you just have to sit there until you arrive. Some people may say they have free time to travel, but that would be an overly luxurious concern. People can''t live without peace, can they?


    "Excuse me, Mr. Nell''s fool? Why don''t you pack it in there more? Doesn''t your husband seem to suffer from being oppressed by a chest that''s just big for that waste? You think you should apprentice Toko and get the art of caring, don''t you?


    "Oh, what an odd encounter. I just wanted Lilivia to remember to take care of me, too. It''s reasonable from public common sense for couples to sit side by side, but I wonder if they can come in on their own from the side and complain. Oh, it was from common sense before you cared. Look, I''m sorry I got you wrong, okay?


    "Huh, huh. At the time you''re preaching common sense to your Daihachi opponent, I think you''re out of common sense enough, too? Besides, isn''t it something that common sense people don''t give themselves away in public like this? Hey, hey, did you know? Did you know?


    "That reasoning makes it obvious that you, someone else before the couple, are behaving the same way, and after all, Lilivivia is weirder? If you understand with that awkward head, turn around and move to the other seat."


    ������


    Yes, I can''t live without peace... it''s been almost an hour since I got on board, but pinch me. These two keep fighting like this all the time. Only a fraction of the poles are happy to be caught between them, and most of the rest are in the midst of being sorely hurt. You guys are so passionate about talking, why don''t you stop attacking me unconsciously? I''m still alive because I''m treating you with magic, but you''re gonna die if you get out, even accidental crits? Normally, he''s already dead, isn''t he?


    "You guys, come on..."


    "" -Delis (your husband) shut up (please)!


    "Ah, yes..."


    Even if you try to pinch your mouth, you only show exquisite solidarity when that happens, so you can''t stop it from me. Even as he asks his disciples for help, he is in a state of excitement, the Great Eighth Demon Class, which is also allowed to deal with two opponents. This closed space will not allow you to escape, and in the unlikely event that it triggers a battle, this train will turn quickly into an iron coffin.


    "In-Vehicle Sales Dego Zymus. Delicious Siio Lunchbox, O Beverage Mixes, Restorative Drugs Ha How Descar"


    "Excuse me, I need three MP restorative drugs. With the most expensive one."


    "Maido."


    That''s why the only path left for me is patience. For some reason, use the golem moving sales that regularly appear in the car to secure a means of restoring magic. I don''t know how long it will take to get there, but I can handle it if you don''t even touch my mind.


    "Me, this exclusive meat lunch and tea!


    "This is a knob set, please. Oh, put this cup of booze on too!


    ... Aren''t you guys actually close?


    While Delis and the others were welcoming a fierce training ground, the four Yoonas sat perfectly a short distance from it. They''re making all that noise about snatching lunch meat or biting a snack jerky in return. Naturally, all four of them notice Nell and Lily having a verbal fight, Derris being pinched between them.


    "You''re really close, masters!


    "Wait, Yona, was your eye a pit? Look at that miserable situation, seriously that''s what I''m saying!?


    "Well, I mean it all the time."


    "Yes, yes, you don''t fight until we do. Mr. Derris seems to be fine, so focus on not wasting your health right now. When we get to our destination, we don''t know what''s gonna happen."


    "That''s good, but you really don''t have to stop it? I thought if it was the usual chinatsu, I''d go stop it while I was ready to die with my nasty face."


    "Eh, that''s what I was always like...?


    At least, that''s what they saw in Hund''s eyes. Hund''s eyes directed at Chinatsu were really gentle.


    "Actually, I already tried to stop the fight between the two of us a few minutes ago. Derris the boulder, too, thought it might be dangerous if that condition continued...... but Derris stopped me on the verge of speaking up. I stopped now, and they made letters out of Reflect Fortress."


    "Uh, that magic used by Chinatsu in Damaya? I was surprised at the building at the time, but if you use it compactly, it will also become a letter."


    "Does that mean you can be a shield, a message board, a building?


    "It''s the finest of glow magic, so you can''t usually use it as a pom pom..."


    "Hmm, the rabbit is a horn, too. So, in conclusion, Lord Derris is doing better than he looks?


    "Well, I guess. Oh, yeah. That''s when they threw this together."


    Chinatsu puts a book in front of everyone and shows it.


    "What''s that?


    "Tourist Guidebook on Dragon God''s Island, let''s see..."


    "" "Tourism normally, I can..." "


    The dominant area of the Great Eight Demons had many tourist destinations unexpectedly. Incidentally, the cover of the guidebook depicts islands of exactly the image, such as the South.


    "Earlier, when everyone was eating lunch, I read it all in pieces. Mr. Derris told me," Let everyone preview this, "so I''d like to explain it to Yona and the knife."


    ((Oh, this is the flow from which class begins))


    The moment Chinatsu opened the guidebook, Yuna and Knife thought about the same thing at about the same time and made the same look. As for Chinatsu, this is also teaching and guiding, so it leads to higher skill levels. In an effort to make it as easy and important as possible to understand and imprint it on his memory, Chinatsu is in the mood with his fingers rattling. Such a Chinatsu trick seemed to the two of us as an object of fear, trembling more than a rattling and train shaking vibration.


    "Don''t get so dark anymore. This guidebook is mostly picturesque and contains a lot of information on delicious local dishes. Well, assuming that reaction between the two of you, Mr. Derris would have prepared this too... if I thought it was more like prepping under sightseeing than studying, it would make you feel better, wouldn''t it?


    "Delicious food......!


    "Wait, Yona! That''s bait! If you eat poorly, you''ll be tied to your desk!


    "How bad are you at academics, my lords..."


    Though it is lumped together under the name "Island of the Dragon God," in fact the territory of "Dragon King" Limud Baja is an archipelago of eight islands, large and small. Dragons fly in the islands sky day and night, it is difficult to travel by airship, and from the side it is only a dangerous area, no matter what you think. Still many people live in this place and continue to coexist with the dragon. Following the rules laid by the Dragon King, there is no harm to visitors, and the rich and beautiful nature remains without being polluted, so today, the more guidebooks are created, the more travelers -


    - Bong!


    "Hey, we exploded and there''s starting to be black smoke coming out of our heads."


    "It''s okay. It''s still an early symptom, so I''m going to cut it off."


    "Shit, early symptoms......!?


    Yuna and the knife managed to dive through the dead line by being able to exchange tourist spot information and gourmet information between them.

 383 Episode 367: You cant beat train drowsiness.

    Nell and Lily fell asleep after putting food in their stomachs and drinking and losing their drowsiness on the other hand. Put my shoulder instead of a pillow, and that''s easier. On the way, a little further away, Chinatsu sent me an autograph to complete the mission. Apparently, he''s safe, and he was able to tap his knowledge of Ryujinjima into Yona and the knife. I was worried because I had heard several explosions, but did the boulder just say Chinatsu God?


    "Mamonak Northern Fourth Mining Site, Northern Fourth Mining Site (d) Arrival to Shimas. Today Mozextrain Go-Use Kudasai Mashite, Aligato Gozai Mashita. After stopping, the right side no-door ga opens Kimas. In-Vehicle Denoo Forgetables Ga Multiple Citeorimus. Forget Lenigo, watch out, Kudasai."


    An announcement I remember hearing somewhere begins to flow from the speakers in the car. Yeah, you''re not putting people on as often as you forget things. Or do you think the Golem is forgetting something?


    "Hey, it''s time for both of you to get up -"


    "Hmm, what...?


    "Hehe. Master, you can drink more..."


    "It''s almost time to arrive. And Lily, in your dreams, don''t be an alhara."


    Nell woke me up, but Lily''s still not going to wake me up. You can''t shake your shoulders, you can''t stick your cheeks up.


    "Ha-ha!


    "Ugh, dangerously!?


    I was about to be put in my mouth with a finger poking at my cheek. I don''t do anything like this outside of my dreams, so there''s not much to talk about in the world... because this guy is invincible even within the Great Eight demons. I shouldn''t have stuck my cheek in front of my apprentice, in the middle of nowhere. I almost got hit by a blow.


    "What are you doing? If you push it with a flame, you''ll wake up clean, won''t you?


    "Don''t make a quarrel seed again. But well, I do fear carrying Lily in this state"


    "Don''t tell me that. Give me a kiss. You can hug a princess if you want, so ~"


    ... Aren''t you awake?


    "After all, let''s push the flames"


    "Wah, stop! I''ll wake up, I''ll wake up!


    Lily woke up safely too. Looks like the timing was good and the train is slowing down.


    "Master, you are ready to descend -!


    "Oh, we''re just finishing up here too. I think there''s usually a dragon flying out there, but those guys are under Limdo''s command. Don''t ever attack me, okay?


    "... Yes!


    I feel anxious during Hal''s moment, today.


    "Matanogo usage to Chiciteolimas"


    When I got off the train, naturally it was still underground there. Just for the minute we get down, now we''re going to go up to work. I want an elevator.


    - Gowns, gowns.


    There are blowouts around the stairs, and some big device is constantly moving. It''s about a mining site, so I guess I''m mining something.


    "What are you digging with your little machine?


    Hal seems to have thought the same thing.


    "Isn''t it a collection of materials for products made in Made in Zex or needed for a new body? It''s cheerful and friendly all-body armor that looks like it, but it''s the Demon King who''s still looking to distopiate the whole world. Looks like he owns several of these facilities, and I''m sure he won''t have a problem getting ready."


    "What is distopia? Do you know the knife?


    "It''s a new game or a theme park, right?


    "Gamification of the whole world, amusement park......!?


    What an interesting idea. But, uh, that''s hard to linguize. Hmmm......


    "... ask Chinatsu later"


    "Throwed!?


    "Chinatsu! If that happens to the whole world, it''s not very much, but you can''t play it out!


    "Sure, it''s a shame to go to bed. Wow, the whole world''s distopia."


    "No, because it''s not. Because distopia is probably not such an interesting and fun thing!


    and so on, and the end of the stairs gradually appeared as I listened to Hull and his self comic talent. Okay, take the last step, and then bite the sense of accomplishment. Well, I say goodbye in earnest here to the machines who took care of me. Manually opening a heavy steel door, complimenting the airship and subway that helped me in my heart. I like the light of day more gradually plugged in than between doors.


    "Whoa, looks like you''ve arrived safely! Huhahahahaha!"


    ������


    Pull back the heavy door with a tinkle and close it completely. I don''t know, it''s like a chunk of iron that decides to laugh when I do it, but I feel like I was right there when I opened the door.


    "Lord Derris, don''t shut me up silently. No matter how golem someone is, that kind of response will break your heart, okay? Especially since I don''t have a scratchy heart! Huhhhhhhh!"


    I didn''t have to challenge him to open the door again, and he opened the iron door from the other side. Unfortunately, it did not appear to be a hallucination caused by daily fatigue.


    "Zex, why are you here?


    "I don''t care why, because each facility managed by a certain has at least one body. Oh, rest assured! You don''t have to be so vigilant because this body isn''t just a facility management, attack-specific facility control model, do you?


    Sure, Zex''s body now looks like it''s not for battle, wearing a yellow helmet marked safety first, and equipped with a mysterious tsuruhashi on his back. Even if they say it''s Zex, my first impression is that it''s only one golem that''s doing mining work there at the facility. However, there are probably parts of me that I''m not convinced what the breakup was earlier.


    "Fair enough, it''s impeccable to talk here. You need to go outside first! The blue sky and the blue sea welcome you!


    "Ooh..."


    When I followed Zex outside the facility, it was near the seaside. Probably along the northernmost coast of the Zen continent. Beyond the horizon, that island of dragon gods was also listed in the guidebook I gave to Chinatsu. Seven islands line up around a rocky mountain island that is huge enough to tell its size even from here. And as pre-information suggests, countless dragons were flying around in the islands'' skies. If we say that we have replaced a flock of seagulls with dragons, can we understand the enormous number of them like that idiot? If an adventurer who knows nothing sees this sight, he will surely lose his hips.


    "No, it''s a beautiful sea. It would be more beautiful on the island. You all seem to be in love."


    "It''s not the ocean you''re looking at, it''s the empty dragon."


    "The scenery is beautiful, too, but you just experienced an artificial resort a while ago. Honestly, I''m not that impressed."


    "Ugh, that scorching hell is behind my brain..."


    "Chinatsu, you''re okay!?


    "Come on, seriously, are you okay? You think you can magically recover? Or do you want to let go of your unique skills to our master?


    "Toko, isn''t the last one weird? I''m more vulnerable to stress, aren''t I?


    And not everyone else seems so impressed. Instead, in part, he suffers remembering trauma.


    "............ (udder)"


    Oh, no, there was one! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the real ocean and there was one guy I couldn''t help but swim!

 384 Episode 368: A Comfortable Cruise

    You are Hund in the guise of calm, but it was obvious that he was cackling inside. Luckily I''m unhappy, everyone else seems to be busy worrying about Chinatsu or proud of their disciples, and I haven''t noticed how you are like that Hund. Should I point this out? For once, he will have his pride as the Great Eight Demons... and no, is that a trivial thing in front of Lilivia? All right, let me take advantage of you, Hund, who''s motivated the other way around this time. It''s just that Zex is here, and maybe he can.


    Chinatsu, I''m gonna touch your forehead a little bit.


    "Huh? Oh, yes..."


    Put your hands on the forehead of Thousand Natsu, who suffers from trauma, and chant refreshments at him. This should stabilize Chinatsu''s symptoms. Thousand Natsu can use it himself, but the trauma seems to have taken root unexpectedly.


    "How''s that, easier?


    "... thanks for everything. In Mr. Derris and I, you still have different degrees of practice. It''s so much easier."


    "Master, me too! Me too, please!


    "Oh, you''re so cunning! Me too, me too!


    "Every time, he says it doesn''t make sense to do it to you guys who are healthy from the beginning. Well, if you say do it..."


    Instead, what we need here these days will be you, Hund. But he has a hold as the Demon King, and now he''s in the midst of obsessing over the ocean. Unless you ask me to, I won''t do anything magical from you. It''s like touching the head of a president of another company without permission, even though I know him, and taking a rash on it. It is a fatally rude diagram from a pictorial point of view.


    "Oh, the stress I get from Master Lily heals..."


    "It''s so refreshing!


    "Huhaha! Where you''ve all settled down refreshingly, let me show you how someone can travel to Dragon God''s Island! Just west of here you''ll find regular water dragon flights to and from the island and this coast! A relatively inexpensive and dragon-dragging boat, a rare transport in itself! This is also popular with tourists!


    Just here, Zex starts explaining how to get to the island. No way. Is that why you showed up?


    "Well, is the dragon pulling the ship? Well, I''m sure I''ve never been there before."


    "The sea version of the ground dragon carriage, I guess. But Dragon God''s Island is the territory of the Great Eight Devils, right? Why would a dragon do that?


    "The inhabitants of the island and Lord Limud have taken various vows. That''s one of them, and I''ve heard before that it''s easier for immature dragons to grow when anything is overloaded. Well, I guess it''s also part of the workout."


    "He says there''s a bridge between continents, and with people, and even a workout! Good, you''re very reasonable!


    "You will, you will! If you are a trustworthy one, you may put me on that back and fly through the sky! It seems to break your dreams, but if it is something, you fly on your own, but hey!


    "No, I think that''s why I have dreams!


    "Hey, let''s go see the water dragon soon, shall we? I know you guys are looking at the ground dragon, but I haven''t seen it up close yet. (wacky)"


    It''s so exciting. When this happens, it''s a little hard to say.


    "Uh... I''m sorry about the dragon story -"


    We enjoy a refreshing sailing journey with the scent of the sea''s unique tide. The speed is not the ratio of water dragon ships, but the most powerful and up-to-date cruise that will give you a steady voyage that won''t shake in vain on it. Even the disciples, who were exhausted by the dragon story, would not divulge their grievances.


    "Kuhaha, the sea is still a good thing! The rest of the flesh is delighted with fresh salt water!


    Yes, it''s not the water dragons or anything like that that that pulls the ship we ride, but the demon king of the ocean, Mr. Tahound. He is turning to the island at a fierce speed, becoming the figure of a sea snake, the most powerful form in the water. Once you do it and the tense Hund, you can work out with pleasure, and on the other hand, when we get to our destination early for free, it''s a good way to get around.


    "Hmm, it does look like a dragon in the sense of comfort... well, my husband thought it over, and that''s good"


    "I thought it was something I would swim and cross. Wasn''t that the bathing suit for you?


    "The sea around Dragon God''s Island is forbidden to swim and cross without permission. Because there are dangerous organisms, and quite a few people die every year, I wonder if that''s the apparent reason. This is one of the vows the inhabitants made with Limud. In fact, most of the victims seem to be smugglers, and they feed the dragons who protect the island."


    "I see it''s a measure to keep the suspicious away from the territory. Um, there''s a bunch of backwards coming out of the sea, but hey..."


    "I guess it''s all water dragons"


    "Wow..."


    "Master, Hund, were you allowed to swim?


    "Oh, I just got permission from the island through Zex. You''re not human, and Hund, you''re originally the demon king of the sea. Your application came through immediately."


    By the way, that body of Zex couldn''t leave the mining site, so it was dropped off again on the coast earlier. I feel like I''m about to show up somewhere again, so my parting grief is already dust-free.


    "Well, I can go as fast as this, can''t I? Dangerous creatures, too. The point is, should we take them down?


    "No, no, no, that''s why I have to give you permission. And you can''t take them down because you can."


    Even that water dragon, which Chinatsu pointed out to me, would be about watching you blow up towards the island, Hund. Before that, in Nell''s case, permission would almost certainly not be granted because the aftermath of the impact associated with the move would be terrific. If you ignore that and the dragons take it down, it''s really the worst pattern you''ll ever get hostile with Rimd. Even worse in nature is the fact that Nell can easily be portrayed as trying to fight Rimd head-on. Literally, if they turn this place into a sea of fire, Mr. Derris, the fire extinguisher, is also bright blue. So please, stop.


    "Mr. Hund, I need you to go to that island that looks closest first. That''s the front door of the island."


    There are eight Dragon God islands in total. Most of them, however, are residential areas for humans and tourist destinations. It is said that the island where the dragons live in the centre is actually less than half. Especially since all the islands that make up the dragon''s nest are large islands out of eight. It is that rocky mountain that boasts the largest of them all, that has a rimmed.


    "Got it! Promise more comfortable cruises than dragons and more!


    "Oh, yeah? Reliable, haha..."


    Let me do it. What''s the point of saying this, but I''ve finally come up with a cruise myself, Mr. Hund...!

 385 Episode 369: Comfortable Free Pass

    Ryujin Island, its first island. This island, the gateway to all islands, is the first place to be visited by those who cross from the continent on a water dragon ship. No matter which island you go from here, non-Islanders tourist merchants must first complete the reception here. At that time, it is carefully checked for possession of hazardous materials and items with storage functions are confiscated. Well, you don''t mind me thinking it''s like immigration screening. Now is the time for no fool on this island ruled by Limud, but in the past, he dreamed of a thousand bucks and trespassing without order for dragon fangs and scales. I think he was a big guy in a way to push this huge group of dragons forward. Especially if they did, though no one returned alive with a survival rate of 0 percent.


    "Master, don''t we have to go to reception? It said in the guidebook," No matter what happens, just go to the reception, "right?


    Hal wants to show off his knowledge of the corners he remembers in pain, or he pulls my sleeve trying to pass the reception, and he pays so much attention every so often. Or was it intrigued by the reception staff outfits wearing dragon coverings? You''re obviously after tourist reception, aren''t you, Arr? Okay, okay, so don''t pull any further. You''re gonna stretch.


    "Hal was right, but he told Limud that we were already here. Look, when I asked Zex to. Now we''re free pass winners. You''ll be attacked by dragons along the way."


    "Wait, Mr. Derris. Didn''t you say something strange last time?


    "Master, didn''t you just say a very nice dialogue? Is that okay, you can do whatever you want?


    "Sir, I feel more sinister about the current dialogue, no, it''s nothing..."


    "Toko, this is the time to go strong."


    "Oh, what?


    You guys, where do I get the stuck from? Chinatsu is confused. But it doesn''t taste good to be around the reception where there are other people around to explain it. At the time of landing, Hund asked you to be discreetly smaller to the average male size, but now Nell and the others have become conspicuous. We don''t know anything about flowers, or if we keep our mouths shut, there can''t be this state of five beautiful girls gathered together, inconspicuous. I was usually unconscious of the area, accidentally.


    "Shall we put aside the knife and Lily and resolve it from Chinatsu''s point of view? But before that..."


    "Wow, master?


    "Don''t you dare, follow me without saying anything"


    Catch Hal''s arm pulling me backwards and eye contact everyone. Dive the door to a ban on entry except for Islander officials. This is a Southern-style building with receptionist staff lounges and wooden thatched roofs. I have a sleeping islander staff but I don''t care there, Zunzun and go to the back door. Chinatsu wants to scratch and is full of drinks, so I can rush through.


    "All right, if we get this far, we won''t have any extra ears to hear. You can talk now."


    "Uh, I have a lot to say... is that good, through a place like that?


    "No problem. I was planning on going through here from the start. Shall we talk on foot?"


    From the back entrance, the section is located away from the tourist area, which is open to the public. It''s called a hidden area reserved for locals. There will be a difference between the islanders who work here and the dragons to whom they have been assigned, but there is no problem with what they ask.


    "As I was saying, Zex contacted me in advance, and we''re passing judgment. Normally, you may bring in dangerous items or storage function items that are bounced at the reception specifically, and you do not need to write your name or personal information on the documents. But that''s not all I''m doing at the reception."


    "Was there anything else? I don''t think the guidebook I studied said anything like that..."


    "Because the guidebook that you guys have studied contains only superficial information. That receptionist, he''s hiding a small dragon out of sight, and he reminds me of the smell (...) of the person under review."


    "Do you smell that?


    "That''s right. Hey, Hal. Every dragon on this island has an unusual ability to share the smell they smell with all of them. Share the smell of someone who has formally completed the screening at the reception, everyone, because this person is a fine person! Just to let you know."


    "Oh, I see. Is it useful in terms of crime prevention? If the smell is found to be unshared, it is a testament to the fact that it was trespassed"


    "Well, Hund is very understanding."


    "F, Hund!?


    "What are you surprised about? Oh, was Lind good? Rather, Lynn?


    "... you can hund"


    Lilivivia, who revealed herself in the battle the other day, no longer acts in front of you, Hund. I think it''s such a knoll because it''s about Lily. Hund, on the other hand, looks a little lonely on that back. Was it a shock that Lily, who was a demon king, had become a wasted maid? Yeah, let''s just relax.


    "Yes, you are... Hund, you will be right. Travelling on this archipelago is fundamental to riding a dragon, so it''s a dimension that anyone who''s not in the record will find out by smell then. For the dragons who are getting ''olfactory'' skills, that''s about all they find before breakfast, even if they try to fake perfume or smell. Then even if you want to travel without riding a dragon, that''s like declaring yourself an intruder. You discovered this again immediately, no, in the dragon''s mouth? Unlike us, who got the means to travel with your generosity, the average customer uses dragons as a leg wherever they go. Precautioned at reception, and no one swims in areas other than those allowed to swim"


    "Mr. Derris, if that''s the argument, we''re not going through reception, we''re not going to have that herd of dragons remember the smell..."


    Chinatsu looks up anxiously at the giant creatures flying around the sky. I gently slapped my shoulder and smiled nicely so as to cheer up Chinatsu like that.


    "It''s okay! While we''re on this island, which is the front door, they haven''t (...) attacked us yet!


    "What are you still saying?!?


    "Master, do you mean you can''t still knock him down!? Do you mean to keep it?


    In a way, this is information, but since this island is at the stage of remembering the smell at reception, nothing will happen to the dragons unless they go out to sea or even cross over to other islands. Let''s just say I''m going to slow down today or so in preparation for tomorrow. And let''s keep it firmly in the chain so Hal doesn''t attack the dragon.

 386 Episode 370: Dating Before the Storm

    Once we found the lodging we used before and entered the building from the back entrance again, we were supposed to spend the night in this lodge for today. To meet Rimd tomorrow and let him play while he still can. You''re with the golden city of Damaya. Refreshment is my motto when I refresh you, and to the limit when I stress you.


    As before, if I let my disciples move freely only within this island (I have taken great care not to challenge Hal to fight if he sees a dragon), I am acting with Nell. I guess Hal and the others are also guessing that we can only enjoy intimate meetings like a couple at this time. I won''t say anything in particular, then I''ll see you when it''s time. And he stays without asking me deeply. Conversely, they often storm around Lily without reading the air, but this time they leave a message at the inn because of lack of sleep, just like Damaya. Lily is more drowsy now than she is in color. Hund, you? Hund, you were depressed again knowing you couldn''t get into the ocean, so Hal said we''d act together. Mr. Hund, those are flowers in your hands. Good for you. Well, whatever it is, we''re gonna have our time.


    - And I just thought that would happen.


    "Delis, Toko will accompany us today, so say hello!


    "... Huh?


    "Hey, it''s so abrupt, I don''t even know what''s going on with the knife."


    We are currently coming to a cafeteria near the beach, and for some reason the knife is acting together. He was supposed to be acting with Hal and Chinatsu, but Nell''s voice seemed to have moved him here. As you can see from this reaction, naturally, I haven''t talked to the knife beforehand.


    "So, what''s this all about?


    "When I talked to you, you raised Large Venus against Lilivia, didn''t you? The reward was still on hold at that time, so I figured out what would please me. That''s this."


    No, even if they say this. The knife remains perplexed. Like me and Nell on purpose, I can''t swim, but I feel like I''m in a changed swimsuit. Oh, by the way, our ''swimming'' is totally forbidden in the swimming area because of the danger it poses to other customers. You''re a natural adult, aren''t you?


    "Don''t you understand anymore? It''s a date, date! Now that I''ve thought about what Toko wants, I''ve come to the conclusion that my date with Derris will be the most delightful."


    "That''s it... I just want to add a lot of stuttering to Chinatsu, but before that, you used to make it good, didn''t you?


    Usually, the opponent is Lily, but in that case, he says he will be in a state of battle as young as he is.


    "Well, if this were Lilivia, you would have fought a complete battle. Whatever you do, it leads to something nasty."


    "... yeah, well, yeah. After all, does Lily have a good knife?


    "It''s not a good idea, but um... I''m seriously trying to fall in love with you more than Lily, and you say you can''t leave me alone because you seem to be looking at me back in the day. Oh, but if you try to cross the line, I can fight a fight!


    "Wow, okay! When you can beat Nell''s sister, you''ll acknowledge my relationship with my husband!?


    "Huh?"


    "Phew, though we''re talking about if we win. I''m telling you, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    "Eh..."


    Aside from me, a hell of a promise has been made between us. First off, what are you going to do if the knife wins even once, Nell? Sometimes you win miraculously, like when you''re Lily, right?


    "Oh, it''s practically impossible right now, so work out more and then try! For that, rice, rice! Sir, for my future with you!


    "Knife, you can often say that in front of Nell..."


    "Oh, I don''t care, and it doesn''t matter, does it? Delis, give it your full luxury. Of course, from your pennies!


    Is this what the strong can afford? Nell is willing to beat the crap out of him when he grows up. It''s just, why are you off my dime? Well, you won''t eat better than Hal, and it''s nothing good, but come on.


    "If I were you now, I''d be able to eat more than Yoona...! Hey, waiter! From the edge of the menu to the edge, bring it all!


    "Or yes, I did!


    Correction, I ordered like Hal.


    "Me, this pi?aco. Something."


    "It''s good that I''m the same. Two of those, please."


    When we''re hungry, we''ll take the dish the knife ordered, so we''ll only order drinks. By this time I had completed my order, I was grand as to whether the baffled knife had regained my normal mind as well.


    "Ah..."


    "Hmm?"


    In the middle of thinking, for example, Fujitsu and his gaze collide. I recognise that this is a date. Firms. Reds. Hot air generated by fever. A lively reaction is backwards, and the number of mouths is halfway down.... At this rate, the knife doesn''t look good.


    "Uh, just tell the knife right now, I''ll tell you in advance what I''m planning to do from tomorrow"


    "Oh, hey, keep coming! I''ll take all my husband''s words!


    The tension is still strange due to too much tension. Where did I leave that Rin when I first met him?


    "Finally, tomorrow, I''m going to see Rimd in the fourth seat of the Great Eight Devils. There are so many ways to see each other on this island. I said it was a free pass when we got here, but this time we''re going to follow that pattern and go for that rocky mountain."


    "Surrender? Oh, the sworn one the Dragon King had an affair with the guys on this island?


    "Yes, that. One of those vows is that when you look at Rimud, you have to go through six islands and seven islands to eight islands with rocky mountains."


    "It''s like trying to be brave. Unlike even the five islands inhabited by men, the islands after six are vast and all inhabited by dragons. I''m going through there to see him, so no matter how much he remembers the smell and knows he won''t be attacked, even the big man will be scared. I''m not sure how I feel about that."


    You go through a dragon''s nest, which is situated above a beast in nature, so you''re usually scared of it. And so on and scratches are not allowed. Because for me, Nell is more scared than that. Perhaps this is a common perception of the world as a husband. I want to believe that.


    "If the Islanders are to meet Limud, who is a patron god and worships the Divine Body, it was meant to show that there is so much temper, I''m sure. That''s why tomorrow we''re going through the ocean, through six islands, seven islands, to eight islands. Any questions?


    "Er... hmm? You didn''t take the reception when we got here, did you? Naturally, the dragons don''t remember the smell, so... Hmm? Sir, maybe it''s my fault, but unlike regular tourists and the Islanders, we''re not getting hit so hard on the road?


    "Don''t be so attacked. bitten with vicious fangs, and torn with sharp nails"


    "You''re going to be so attacked. Even if it''s not as good as me, there''s a flame, and depending on the dragon, all sorts of attributes fly in."


    "Oh, hey, you''re so sarcastic to hide..."


    Good news for Hal, it is a troubling occurrence for Chinatsu. For you, Knife and Hund, which way to fall, well.

 387 Episode 371: My wife is strong.

    When Delis was sprinkling on a roundabout date, the disciples Yoonas had come to a certain store. It is a so-called souvenir shop with wooden statues of thankful dragons carved from island trees and a variety of specialties. Yuna and Chinatsu, as well as the hund brought here, can chat with each other as they grab the products in the store.


    "Knife, it suddenly disappeared, but what is it? You said you were coming with me, but is it urgent?


    "It seemed like Mr. Lily was going to be off, and I wonder if he went to take care of that. I''ve said a lot in my mouth, but that attitude to my teacher is an apprenticeship."


    "After that, when I went out into the hallway of the inn, I saw the toko disappear in flames in an instant, was that my fault...?


    "No, Mr. Hund. Knives don''t use flames like Mr. Nell, do they? It''s all my fault!


    "Oh, yeah? Um, if Harna was going to say so much, it was probably her fault. All right, I don''t care about the rest anymore."


    "... without a heart or a bad feeling"


    The vanished knife, Chinatsu remembers a little anxiety about the flames that suddenly appeared. However, there is nothing I can do about it now, so I could only wish Chinatsu a safe sword.


    "By the way, Chinatsu, are you buying souvenirs for someone? Looks like he wrote something in his notebook."


    "Oh, yeah. I''m still vice president of the Magic Knights, so there''s a lot going on with all the knights in Ardelheit. I''ve been away for a long time with the Commander, Master Nell, and I need to do this on the boulder. I''ve already bought it in Damaya for Wee and everyone else in the class left in Ardelheit... hmm, the souvenir''s fur is totally different when it''s in the South, right? Shall we have the number of people over here? What about Yoona?


    "I''m going to strip away the rare monster material and make it a souvenir!


    "Well, that''s a pretty reasonable souvenir. Sure, high-ranking materials are valuable and useful for weapons... but you have to choose who to give them to, right?


    "Yes!"


    Even if it was just the first snow mountain I climbed, Yuna was collecting tons of souvenirs.


    "Well, a gift for my men and acquaintances? After all, Chinatsu and Harna are carefree daughters. All of them, why don''t we buy something for the rest of our men?"


    "That''s good! Oh, but Hund, your men, they were a lot, weren''t they? My souvenir, shall we split it a little?


    "Let''s just accept the feelings. What, I don''t buy it for everyone. From a standpoint, it''s not easy to give. The Seademon Four Heavens'' share will suffice. Did Ulbulu prefer puzzles as meat? Is there one in this store?


    Join Yuna, who is already ready for a souvenir, and hund around looking at the neighborhood with a chill. One product is handed to them like that.


    "If you want a puzzle, what about this product? It''s a popular puzzle with views of the Dragon God''s Island and a flying dragon."


    It was the clerk-like woman in this store who handed her a set of puzzles. He wears a triangular scarf on his head and a clerk''s common apron, so I''m pretty sure.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to bother you. It''s just the right dish for a souvenir, huh...?


    "Sir, what have you done? It would be embarrassing to be seen so jizzy. Woohoo."


    Sure, she was a rare beauty to see, but at this time Hund stared at her unexpectedly because she was beautiful, or something. It wasn''t an action taken in that sense. And this isn''t just about Hund. Thousand Natsu, who watched another shelf with Yuna nearby, stared at her head (...) just like Hund.


    "The clerk''s sister, is that the corner?


    Yes, it''s a corner. On the head of the clerk''s sister, that was two fine horns growing. Wherever you look at it, it''s not the fake cover you saw at the reception.


    "Oh, is this it? Yes, it''s a real dragon horn. If I want to erase it, I can erase it, but this one is better received by the customer."


    "Um, could it be that the clerk is a dragon...?


    In response to Chinatsu reluctantly asking, the clerk''s sister created a full grin and replied:


    "Correct! Your sister is a human shaped dragon! And your sister was waiting for you! Working hard here!


    Remove the triangle scarf from the bass and loosen the hair you wanted to keep, sister. At the same time, the wings that were hidden spread. For her, the clerk is faking her appearance, and she should be placing a training batch on the apron.


    "You''re Harna and Chinatsu, aren''t you? My husband Limud tells me. Everything is promising in the future. He said he was cute, so he came without being there or standing. Sure, you''re cute enough to make it small and want to be a pillow, you ladies!


    A woman clerk (tentatively) starts pointing at Bishiri and her fingers and at the same time poking at Yuna and Chinatsu''s cheeks. I get even more hugged. The two of them are jittery - the hund that was slightly outside the mosquito net was returning to me sooner rather than later.


    "Oh, uh, when it comes to my husband Limud, is your wife still Lord Limud''s?


    "Oh? Oh, my God, I''m obsessed with two so-called girls. Again, I''m Rimd''s wife, Satella Baja.... If I say ''Satella Baja'', I''ll kill you instantly, right?


    "Say no! Say no! I''ll never tell you the rest!


    "Oh, did I scare you too much again? Recently, rebellious children have been joking a lot, and it has become a habit to take one shot at a part of a bullet. Of course it''s a joke, so don''t worry too much. Well, there''s a good joke and a bad joke."


    "So, Soudearna... Un, Ha Important..."


    Hund, weirdly pressured with the same smile on his face, is sure to be killed, not kidding. And the fact was that this satire was superior to Hund.


    "Now put the joke down, the fact that Harna and Chinatsu are here... are you that Mr. Derris? You look kind of pale, or even to a bright blue level, are you okay?!? Wow, I can''t believe how effective I am on humans...!


    "Mr. Satella, Mr. Satella. That person is you, Hund, not your master. And then the complexion was originally that color."


    Yuna, Hund, introducing you--


    "- Well, you were the rumored Mr. Hund!


    "Ugh, um. Rumors?


    "My husband said so. Recently, he said he had a newcomer of expectations who had become a new Daihachi demon. You''ve been selling fights to Daihachi seniors since the first day? He praised the young man for his upward temper, didn''t he?


    "Mr. Hund, do something like that comic book!? Is the other person Mr. Lily after all!?


    "Yes, no, that''s rust out of you by ignorance,"


    "Again! Be humble!"


    An illuminating hund, a less than full rind. And now Chinatsu is calm because the target has moved to Hund.


    "Um, I''ll get back to you, but is Mr. Satella here to say hello?


    "Yeah? - Sometimes my hobby means I''m part time, and I work a lot of different jobs together. But the best reason..."


    "What?"


    "Wow."


    Once again, Yuna and Chinatsu are embraced by Satella. For the second time, they don''t even resist so much.


    "Abduct them to my house, not kidnap them, and invite them back."

 388 Episode 372: Kidnapping II

    "- So, you think Hal and Chinatsu were taken away?


    "Hmmm......"


    When I was straightening out after dinner for the first time in a long time, Hund, who changed his blood phase, came and told me what happened just now. A woman named Satella Baja, who named Limud''s wife, flew away with two people by her side. The expansion is abrupt no matter how much, the booze is spinning and my head doesn''t work. How much of your territory do you kidnap all over the city, normal?... Well, what would I do with time and sometimes?


    "Rimd wouldn''t do that, and I didn''t think the dragon in my subdivision would disobey that intention, but your wife was a no-mark to me, too. No, we''ve never met that dragon either. Uh, didn''t the Hals resist?


    "Chinatsu was trying, but he seemed to be losing his strength by being held in one arm with a giddy. Harna was smiling and waving her hand at the end of the day, saying that... I would be disturbing your home."


    Hal......! Not if you follow someone you don''t know. ''Cause, surprisingly, you know what I mean...! Yes, no, maybe because I repeatedly cautioned against getting my hands on the dragon for today, they kept that promise and took me irresistibly? Where it gets clogged, my misdirection?


    "... ha, Hal is a horn too, and when Chinatsu couldn''t get out, his wife won''t be quite as powerful. I don''t know how many stories I''ve heard, but at least I''ll be at level eight."


    "The point is, the Great Eight Demons class? There are still those who have such power in the rest of the stranger."


    "That said, most of them belong to the current Great Eight Demons'' organization, so they won''t have to rise up as another force. As this case of your wife is new information, the others are Maria''s daughters - the sisters of Lilivia, or so are the Vakala executives. He''s always tipped over the head of the organization, so there''s no one to target."


    Broadly speaking, Lilivia''s black and red are also in the Great Eight Demons class, but you see, there are a lot of circumstances, so treat them as exceptions.


    "But we''re all in this condition because we decided to go help..."


    "Kuka......"


    "I''m already hungry... ugh..."


    "... how did this happen?


    Nell lays down on the table grabbing a barrel jock and sleeps easily. The knife targeted Hal''s appetite, but he couldn''t eat one more grain of rice. I can''t move either of them out of this place, and I feel like I''m going to get a lot out of my mouth if I move them.


    "Nell drinks well, feeling strange and intentional, and continued to eat the knife that pursues his fantasies without regard to his limitations. Here''s the result. You thought it was strangely quiet, even though there were two of us?


    "Well, if you say you didn''t think..."


    "Looks like Nell''s sensing skills didn''t work, even if two people were kidnapped in shame. Oh, but you better not attack Nell yourself, okay? Sleep or get drunk, but when your peril is imminent, you usually fight back."


    "Nobody thinks that."


    "That''s great, Mr. Hund. When I was a kid, I had a hard time trying to play a prank in return for putting out the fire. It won''t add up or subtract then, so you should really stop it."


    "You lived well..."


    Nell, it was partying with Arezel that formed my bump.


    "Why don''t we just talk about it now? Is it because you''re drunk? Thank you. I''ll say something extra."


    "But what do we do? From that wife I felt the power close to Lord Lilivia. Not very much, but you can''t fight her with the rest alone. Even the surrounding dragons can''t be ignored."


    "... Satella''s wife said she''d invite Hal and Chinatsu home, didn''t she?


    "Mm-hmm? Well, yeah. It was an invitation to say it again and again from kidnapping three times."


    Due to Limud''s character, this behavior is arbitrary, ma''am. No matter how active his wife was, it''s hard to imagine that Vakala or Maria would do harm on their own, regardless of the trials of the Great Eight Demons, in the interest of Hal and the others. If so, I just wanted to seriously invite you home without lying? No, I''m too optimistic about whatever it is. I don''t think so, but if she was some kind of stalker dragon calling herself Rimd''s wife, that would be the worst development. A real fool can''t predict what he''ll do.


    "Oh, yeah. Was there a Book of Eagle Eyes?"


    "Hawkeye?


    I''m sure Hull''s outfit was the same as usual when he went out. Then the shoe is effective. Take a peek in the Book of Eagle Eyes and you''ll see what''s going on in Hull right now. Quickly take the book out of the bag.


    ������


    "Hey, why are you suddenly reading out a book? You don''t have time for that."


    "Hmm..."


    "Hey, can you hear me? What are you roaring about?


    "Hmm? Yeah, I hear you. I hear you. I was sorting things out a bit. All right, Mr. Hund! We''ve got a course of action!


    "What!? thats true!?


    "In preparation for tomorrow, let''s go home to the inn and go to bed!


    Zudon and Hund stumbled on you in a classic way. I''m serious, but I think it''s a good idea, Mr. Hund. I love you like that, Mr. Hund.


    "Wait, what the hell is that?!?


    "Thanks again, you two are safe. I''m more of a family member. Expect me to check in the Book of Eagle Eyes, enough to accompany you with a message card."


    "I have no idea what that means..."


    "You can pick me up tomorrow, but it means you''ll be in no time at all. Nell and the knife are doing this for today, and let''s just say we get some rest. Hund, I need you to do your best to swim between the islands tomorrow. I can''t believe I''m leaving you tired, so you need to get some sleep today. The dragons will flock as they try to cross the island."


    "Uh-huh?


    You seem terribly confused, Hund, because of my visibly lighter attitude since I peeked into the book. If we don''t elaborate on this, it won''t tell us well.


    "On the way to the inn, I''ll explain it to you so you know. Now, Nell, as I''m in charge - hey, gob man!


    "Gobble!"


    When you imitate the knife and ring your fingers and call, a gob man appears from nowhere. Well, I''ve been under the table the whole time.


    "Ask for a knife to the inn. The room is the same as Lily''s."


    "... Gob, Gob Gob Boo"


    "Hmm, what''s up?


    "I''m telling you, Derris should carry it, not himself."


    "What, you speak Gob!?


    "Gob, talk to me... well, even now I have a lot of subordination. Somehow, it''s something nuanced."


    "Gobgob."


    Just so you''re right, the gob guy is nodding yeah. Hund, it is a natural surprise that you understand the words of the Gob man. But I''m also surprised that the Gob man refused my instructions. Now, Hal, you were ordering a gob man to break up so that you''d feel good with the extra care!?


    "Gobble Gobble"


    "It''s good to have a princess," he said.


    "Gobble! Gobble! Gobble!


    "But! Even if this is the time to be a gentleman -"


    "- Okay. Yeah, okay, you don''t have to translate it anymore."


    This is how I got to carry the two of them home.

 389 Episode 373: Kidnapping III

    Yuna and Chinatsu had been taken away by Satella and had come to the seven islands. The island is a volcanic island surrounded by nature, a vast area of the archipelago, followed by rocky mountains. The number of dragons living here was also high, and they were about to be attacked by large dragons over and over again, such as when they were flying through the sky while being held by Satella. Thanks for explaining Delis, because Yuna and Chinatsu were found to be intruders. Especially as soon as the dragons recognized Satella''s appearance, they wrapped their tails around her and ran away. The reason why he fled with all his might is a mystery.


    Then we arrived at a house built at the foot of the volcano. It seems to be Satella''s house, but it''s not as stupid as Nell''s mansion, it''s not so different from the normal house I saw on an island, even a normal house. It''s what I was up to when I heard about the dragon house, so the two of them were surprised by the appearance of a normal house on the contrary. Hey, is there a limod in here? I''ve been thinking about it, but there''s nobody in the house. Satella said she''s not coming home today.


    "Ha..."


    Though not uncommon at all, Chinatsu still held his head today. How could that trick, which is now becoming synonymous with her, be a tremendously old one, for the flattering young age of sixteen.


    "Chinatsu, what''s wrong? You have a headache?


    "Oh, that''s tough! If it sounds too bad, should I give you a pill? The Dragon Sage made it. It has a special effect, doesn''t it? Besides, either before or after meals are ok!


    "Oh, no, in that sense of the pose...... can I have it after all?


    "Yes, go away."


    It was Yuna and Chinatsu, who should have been kidnapped by Satella, but for some reason it''s not that bad of an atmosphere. Around what is generally considered a legendary secret drug is offered free of charge, it is rather soothing and friendly. Nevertheless, it will be necessary to communicate at a minimum, using Yuna''s handheld, to generate a message made of Reflect Fortress in the direction in which the camera of the book will be located. If Hund had told Derris about this, Chinatsu would have stepped on it by the time he confirmed it.


    "Well, it''ll be refreshing in a few minutes."


    "Cocun...... wow, it really got easier soon. That''s a great effect, this medicine."


    Though not known to Chinatsu, it is truly an amazing and rare drug.


    "And it''s been a treat till dinner... thank you so much for everything from what to what"


    Even now, Yuna and Chinatsu had been invited to Satella''s house for dinner.


    "You''re welcome. But I invited you on my own, so you don''t have to thank me at all. Look, my husband''s not coming home today, is he? So miss me ~. Plus feeding my cutie a delicious meal is one of my hobbies! Sometimes it''s enough to volunteer for cookouts with patience?


    "Me, volunteers are hobbies, too..."


    In the wake of those words that popped out of the wife of the Great Demon King, Chinatsu becomes perplexed even again. The Great Demon Kings we have met have been full of freaks, so it''s not particularly strange if you think about it calmly. Wouldn''t it be a much better category for a volunteer to be the wife of a hobby demon king? Still, I would consider it odd in the light of general common sense, because Chinatsu is serious.


    "Yeah, well, I have a lot of hobbies. Want some more, Harna? Look, I''m making dinner heavy."


    "Yes, I''ll take it! Lots!"


    Yuna handed me an empty soup dish, and Satella likened the dish to beef stew. Gobbling and larger cut meats and vegetables peek into the face from inside the stew, constantly releasing a good smell that stimulates the stomach and encourages hunger.


    "What about Chinatsu? Looks like you''ve already decided."


    "Yes..."


    After I finished eating it earlier, I came out of Chinatsu''s mouth in reply to affirm the change. The alternate reminder had naturally appeared not only in the mouth, but also in the act of offering dishes. Thousand Natsu, who wouldn''t change if they always did, also sent out a desire to eat more just at this time. For holding his head, where he ate, he was Chinatsu who was eating.


    "Phew, you''re feeling better, apparently"


    "Mr. Satella''s dishes, they''re all so delicious! Hey, I''m extremely skilled in the ''cooking'' system......!?


    "That''s sharp, Harna! Exactly! You know, Harna, she''s pretty hands-on!


    "Yes! I''ve come to God''s reasoning lately!


    "Oh, with that youthfulness...!? This is a promising competitor for the future, Gokuri...!


    Nell and the knife mingle elsewhere, while Yona and Satella mingle here. The two said nothing more, instead they began to equip themselves with their own aprons and headed to the kitchen.


    "... I wonder what that means?


    That is the case. Satella''s culinary arm is a certainty, and it is no exaggeration to say more than Yona. If such a culinary ironman was in front of you, there''s no way Yoona could have stayed unchallenged. The sound of using a knife or pan then rang from the cooking area.


    "Ngung...... it''s delicious!


    "Harna''s is delicious too!


    Yuna and Satella eat a pile of dishes placed on a large plate. They get each other to eat the dishes they make, and they appreciate that. but the words coming out of my mouth are delicious, delicious, excellent, delicious! Etc. only comes out complimenting the dish. This is simply a place to praise their dishes.


    "I thought the knife''s appetite was approximate these days, but I knew Yoona was something else. Unbeatable, Mr. Satella is awesome..."


    "Woof. It''s humanized now, but as much as they say stormdragons, the original size is pretty good. It''s not like this yet, is it?


    "I see."


    When I hear the noisy name Stormdragon, I think of the size of the giant white monkey that came out of Snowtail, Chinatsu. The fact that there weren''t that many big dragons until I got here, even though I thought that was going too far on the boulder, but, what if - it inflates a negative image.


    "Yet, Mr. Satella, you have two names that look good like that! It''s about a storm, and they use wind magic?


    "I''m going to use it, I''m going to use it for tea. I can''t believe you called a storm. If you work hard, you can maintain it for a few weeks. If you''re interested, actually do it -"


    "- It''s okay! I know enough to know you don''t have to do it!


    "Oh, yeah? Too bad."


    If we were to be caught in a storm during our stay on the island, the damage would undoubtedly be enormous. Especially since we are also refraining from trying Limud from tomorrow, Chinatsu risked his life to stop this.


    "Wind magic... I''ve been using it among the people I''ve met, like Mr. Kara?


    "Huh? Yeah, well, maybe. I should have used the wind magic superior. Although I would be a royal palace wizard and level up more than I did at the College Festival. Maria''s array was also a form of wind magic..."


    "Hmm? I don''t think I''ve ever seen that many. Right - I''d love to show you some rare magic that''s not dangerous... Oh, yeah. Have you ever seen metastatic magic?


    "" Metastatic magic?


    "Oh, and super metastasis at the top! Thanks for hanging out with me today, I''m gonna show it to you with a special service. ? Target audience, yeah... oh? What is this nostalgic smell that drifts slightly...?


    Satella looked at Yuna and somehow began to smell cum.

 390 Episode 374: Kidnapping IV

    "Hmm..."


    Are you trying to remember something after smelling it all the time, Satella roaring with her arms together? Yuna and Chinatsu looked at her like that and leaned their necks at the same time.


    "Um, did you even smell anything strange from me? For once, I''m not going to keep it clean..."


    "Huh? Oh, yeah, no! You smell so wonderful, Harna, as much as I''d like to smell you forever! GOOD indeed! Of course, Chinatsu is just as fragranced!


    Satella shapes a large circle with both arms, highlighting its splendour. Apparently, it wasn''t the smell of the two that bothered my head.


    "Really? Ahhh. You''ve been praised, Chinatsu."


    "As it is, well, I''m certainly glad... but I''ll get back to it, so what was bothering you?


    "Well, Harna gave me a little nostalgic smell. It smells so good that Harna and the others can''t beat it, I think I smelled it some years ago."


    "Uh... well, what do you know about that old smell? Besides, it''s not an awesome place to be able to sniff it apart over Yona..."


    "Because I''m especially confident in my family, me!


    Satella prides herself on her neat nose with her chest stretched. Rimd, by the way, it can be a dedicated rumor within some of the Great Eight demons that cheating is absolutely impossible.


    "Does it mean I still smell like someone I''ve known lately? A few years ago, the knife would be different..."


    "Suppose Mr. Satella doesn''t seem to come out of his mind, either, and I guess Master Nell is different. Later, Mr. Zeta, Mr. Therese, Wheeler -"


    "- That''s the girl. Uh-huh!


    The moment Chinatsu uttered Wierell''s name, Satella shouted at Bisili and her fingers and screamed. Chinatsu is genuinely pulling against her in an excited mood.


    "That child, when I say...?


    "The identity of a good smell! Ah, it''s refreshing to remember ~"


    "I see, indeed, Wee''s smell impresses me too! It has an elegant scent that stands out for its elegance."


    "Yoona!?


    For some reason, Yoona agrees. Even if it''s not as good as Satella''s, Yuna has a good nose. Specifically better than a wild dog-shaped monster.


    "Harna, you know ~. And what, how to call it that! Wee!? You''re so cute! Let''s call it that, too. By the way, Wee, where are you now?


    "Now? If you weren''t in the cookout, I''d think you''d be in Ardelheit."


    "Oh, I''m mostly fine. Ardelheit is the magical kingdom of Ziva. I''ve found out where it is, and I''ve done something magical to her. Above all, what I want to see!


    "... Um, Mr. Satella? That magic means if..."


    "Yes, Raptiolenis!"


    Satella releases magic as it moves. Then the window of the house suddenly opens and a refreshing breeze enters the room. The wind is magical and gradually gathers to the seat beside the satire. But at the next moment, the wind that was flowing through that space dissipated at once. He went back out the window again and finally closed the window tightly.


    ������


    "Wi, wi!?


    "Yes, a great success."


    Surprisingly, next to Satella was Wheelel, who should be on the Ziva continent. You were just eating, with a fork on the knife on both hands, a bright white napkin on the neck and a slight sauce on the mouth. What was a sudden event seemed to be the same for Wheelel again, she blinked several times with her patsy and looked around slowly. However, it remains the same that the complexion remains faceless.


    Aware that Yuna, Chinatsu and Satella are in this place, Wheelel removes the napkin from his neck and wipes the sauce from his mouth. The trick is graceful in itself, and there is no such thing as upset.


    "I ask for an explanation... by the way now... in the middle of a little dinner party, it was...!


    No, you''re not. I can''t read it from his expression, but Wheelel is quietly angry. Even though he was young, Wheeler inherited the position of Chancellor of the Magic Guide over Joseph, and he had a really busy day. I''m still in the middle of an important dinner party, not leaking into examples. If metamagic is suddenly used on such an important occasion, it is to be angry. Naturally, Yuna and Chinatsu immediately observe the matter.


    "Wee, long time no see! It''s not even air, is it...?


    "Sorry, Wee! Mr. Satella, Wee was in quite a position at Ardelheit, and staying away for a bit can also be important! Retransfer, quickly!


    "Huh? Oh, I see. Uh, that''s... sorry! Now magic, once a day is the limit. Well, I didn''t know Wee was coming out that far..."


    "What!?


    "Ahhh..."


    Declaration limiting the number of shocks. "Raptiolenis", chanted by Satella, is a rare raving magic mastered by scrolling, a magic that moves the object to a designated location. It can be said that the Four Heavenly Kings of the Sea Dimbeller, under Hund''s command, will be the top compatible magic of the Feng Cui magic ''Teleporenis'' once used in front of Derris and Nell.


    It is of course possible to chant as is, but Raptiolenis has the advantage of dramatically expanding its range of effects by doing so using a catalyst related to the subject. Unlike teleporenis, which can only be used by the surgeon and has a limited transfer distance, even a catalyst according to skill will transfer to the other side, regardless of the subject - something can be done. It is a twelve horrible magic, although there is a limit that it can only be used once a day, regardless of the MP residue of the surgeon. Furthermore, in the case of Satella, by pinching her exceptional sense of smell between them, magic uses the smell as a catalyst for some reason to authenticate. Whether the subject is on another continent or not, it will be transferred without any hesitation.


    "It''s exactly 24 hours from now, so, uh, do you say you can''t do it until this time tomorrow..."


    Is the boulder satire awkward, too, or is she out of sight with her index finger and index finger stuck? Apparently, Satella is in an acquaintance with Wheeler, but she didn''t know how Wheeler became Ardelheit''s Demon-Guided Chancellor.


    "Wee, I can only say I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I asked Satella to show me her magic in the first place..."


    "No... now the exchange and in this place... we''ve got the general situation... Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu are in a position to be rather victims... the culprit of the matter is Mr. Satella, right...?


    "Yes, you''re right"


    This time I''ll honestly bow my head and apologize, Satella. Deep, deep.


    "Both of you... even if you don''t, Mr. Satella has kidnapped you...?


    "Kidnapping or an invitation to your home"


    "It doesn''t have to be forced to shelter... I, too, was kidnapped by Mr. Satella when I visited this place some years ago, so..."


    "... Mr. Satella. I wonder if boulders do it every time with momentum"


    "Wee smelled cute and good, so I''ll... reflect violently"


    From reflection or agitation, the tail of the dragon appears vitane from around Satella''s ass. Only the tail part of the humanization has been released. Satella''s appearance as her tail manifests is kind of like a reflecting dog, and the three of them accidentally blow out a little.


    "P, heh...!


    Wheelel has gotten into a laugh bump in particular, or he''s so upset that his poker face collapses. He turns away and endures to laugh with his belly in his arms.


    "Ugh, uhh... if you''re reflecting that far, that''s good enough... ok, turn off your tail...!


    "So! This is not going to relieve Wee''s annoyance!


    Is it linked to excitement, Bittan Bittan and the bouncing Satella tail.


    "Nothing, fine... please, stop that trick. Pfft...!


    Satella, why are you acquitted?

 391 Lesson 375: Reconciliation

    Satella was helped by the low boiling point of Wheelel''s laughter and managed to be allowed to abduct her. In the end, however, it doesn''t change how much she apologized for not being able to use metastatic magic until the same time tomorrow. Furthermore, in the first place, there was a story in Wheelel about those who belonged to the Great Eight Demons, albeit acquaintances, and the idea that they did not want to make any more rough. So the pursuit is over, and Wheelel will stay on Dragon God''s Island until this time tomorrow.


    "I''m so sorry, Wee"


    Satella with her tail off lowers her head again. He seems desperate if he doesn''t want me to hate him for how much he cares about Wheelel.


    "Enough already, you''ve apologized... and any further words of apology... are unnecessary..."


    "But you were in the middle of an important dinner party, weren''t you? I''m sorry it turned out to be such an ordinary family dinner."


    Not the average household. Thousand Natsu, in my heart.


    "Oh no... even when it comes to dinner parties... it was from a family relationship with the Batten family... and... the quality of the meal is that I honestly prefer Satella''s dishes..."


    "Wi, wi!


    Hug! Satella, full of hugs. Weerell, who is smaller than Yuna, seems to greatly stimulate Satella''s motherhood.


    "Um, I thought, is everything okay over there? Even if it was a family groom dinner party, wouldn''t the people around you be confused if Wee suddenly disappeared?


    "Oh, that''s true, isn''t it? Isn''t Mr. Therese worried, too? Even if Wee forgives you, it''s definitely important if the Magic Guide Prime Minister goes missing."


    "That would be okay too... it''s about Satella, so instead of transferring me here... you should have your message card over there..."


    "Message card, is it?


    "I''m not going to invite you without permission, either ~. When I invite you on a transfer, I''ll only keep you for a day in exchange! I''m sending you a message card."


    "... are you okay, so?


    Thousand Natsu thinks of a message card that a thief places at the scene of the crime. Not incorrect as an image.


    "Along with the strangely low back sentence, there is also Satella''s autograph... and there is also Therese in that place... who will perceive the situation from the message card... he will take the time between... to Grandpa, unknown... if he can return at this time tomorrow... well, I was wondering if it would be a critical noise... I have extra pay, and I will arrange to hit it when I return..."


    "I see. Sure, Mr. Therese could do something about it!


    "Well, yeah...... Wee, could you take that apology with you as you go home tomorrow?


    "Oh, then I''ll be ready for that. ''Cause I''m gonna get you in the mood and get you something good!


    "Please add or subtract... if Satella really gets serious... there will be an item that won''t be stylish..."


    Incidentally, the medicine Chinatsu took earlier is also one of those items that boasts a market that won''t go out of style in the world. It is a substitute that can be produced only marginally by frying scales, ungrown horns, etc. falling out of the water dragon, which is regarded as a symbol of longevity, and by several skilled operators (humanizable dragons) to work thoroughly for three days and three nights. Of course, it is a dedicated rumor that all harm to the human body can be averted, extending to life expectancy.


    "By the way, Wee, can you still eat? You remember it was a snack, don''t you?


    "You can... I just got my hands on that meal... ahhh... if possible, the hamburger is good, it is..."


    "Okay, I''ll make it in the mood. Whoa!


    Wee, I''m in for dinner - after a while the meal is a paragraph. The food group that was like that mountain had disappeared beautifully. Satella goes to the cooking area to wash the dishes. Yuna and Chinatsu tried to help with that, but because they were customers, they drove me back to forgive me. Then, for whatever reason, it was time to settle down, and Yuna and the others exchanged words about each other''s recent situation.


    "Heh, Mr. Therese took the lead on the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings?


    "Yes... I don''t hesitate, but I have excellent consideration... I have a good relationship in the cookout... at first I was a monster... I was suspicious and the people in the area I was in... now I am completely forgiving my heart... even if I am involved in politics (that is, every single thing)... I still appreciate Mr. Therese''s presence... more than that, Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu... how many Great Eight Demons have you encountered in this short period of time...? Not to mention even matching..."


    "Is it amazing after all?


    "Normal people are the way to avoid..."


    "Oh? That''s what you say, Wee. Even when you were little, you borrowed breasts from our husband - I thought you were traveling alone?


    "Sa, Satella...... that was really a childhood story, so..."


    Satella, whose face slipped out the entrance to the cooking area, began the old story as Wheeler tried to stop her from waxing. Before joining the Ardelheit School of Magic for anything, Wheelel told Joseph that he had left the Joshua family in confidence and embarked on a martial arts training journey.


    Well, it''s what young kids do, so they''ll be right back around the neighborhood. My grandfather''s magical arm is a sure thing, and even the bad guys are payback. Her parents had an optimistic personality, as opposed to Joseph''s, and they thought so in the beginning. But it was only a few months before Wheeler returned to the Joshua family. This was the dawn of the First Grandpa Crisis, Joseph Shock.


    "" Joseph shocked......!


    The first thing my parents didn''t expect was that Wheelel was unexpectedly behavioral. And the second thing that was said to be fatal was that Joseph, my grandfather, had given me a huge penny. Too much money for a girl to have has easily soaked up the hassle of raising funds for her journey, expanding Wheelel''s scope of action. With money, action and skill, a girl can do most anything.


    Wheelel takes over the carriage and the ship and travels from Ziva to Zen across the sea he loves. Sometimes monsters and bandits attacked him, but at this time Wierell had already let him unfortunately demonstrate his magical talent. There was no particular opportunity to struggle, and he visited the famous island of Ryujin, where the sea was so beautiful.


    "I was part time waitress at a restaurant back then. On my way home from work, I found Wee playing by the sea forever, even though it was night. I thought I was lost, so I talked to him, and he didn''t seem to be. There''s something wrong, Mother. That''s why I brought Wee home - Cohon, to protect her."


    "He''s a very good face, and he talks about it... and that''s what the public calls kidnapping..."


    "Yay, because I just wanted to serve you a delicious meal and a warm bed!


    Well, in fact, although Wheeler was taken away by Satella, she was given transfer magic to return to Ardelheit''s mansion after enjoying the island for some time. It is an annoying good intent, but good intentions are good intentions. By the way, the moment Wheelel came home with metastatic magic, Joseph said all sorts of emotions exploded and fell. This is the second Joseph shock.


    "" The Second Joseph Shock......!


    "Never grown... Mr. Satella put it down... that you two are on this archipelago... are still going to take the trial of the Great Eight Demons Limud...?


    "Oh, yeah! My master says he''ll let me try tomorrow."


    "I see... it''s getting stronger again, and... it''s possible, maybe..."


    Wheelel thinks about the content of the trial, how many times he nods with his eyes closed.


    "Wee, maybe you know what the trial is about?


    "Yes, I know... to Mr. Satella, the day after I was invited... I also tried, from..."

 392 Episode 376: Family Gurumi

    Rimd''s test is challenging the same path as the heartbeat test that passes at sight, without protection by smell. The point is that if you leave an island, the dragons will be enemies, just like Yoonas is today. This trial, where the five islands are the starting point, in fact, the battle has already begun more than before we got to the start. First of all, we have to cross the ocean where the dragons are attacking us and get to this place. It is impossible to rent a ship from the island because the speed of the ship''s feet has shown from the beginning that it will be destroyed. If so, the only thing that remains is its own power. It is difficult to swim to the five islands on your own. But if you can''t achieve this level, it''s synonymous with not being eligible to challenge Limud in the first place.


    "Swim and run for a goal - you sound like a triathlon!


    "It''s a pretty noisy triathlon... so that''s when Wee tried!? It was ok!?


    "It''s not okay... how I was immature... now I''m embarrassed..."


    At an early age, Wheelel was proud and confident in her own power after an English talent education. Because there was no one more talented than me around, and I was convinced I was working harder for the future than anyone else. I could tell that no one had ever achieved this difficult trial of failure, as much as I thought I deserved to challenge myself.


    "But the reality wasn''t sweet... I managed to use water magic to reach the five islands at the starting point... but I can''t go any further... it''s retiring..."


    "Years ago, when I was a little girl, I thought it would be amazing enough to get there alone, too."


    "No... at sea and in the dragons who were on the island... the strength was completely different... specifically, about Keel and King Diaz..."


    It is a subtly discerning expression.


    "Right. Wee back then, it''s something that was about four or five levels. I would have had the strength to fight with the kids protecting the sea, but I think it''s been hard since we landed."


    "If you are stronger than that, you will become the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings class at Mr. Hund''s, but that level is rough?


    "Um, I don''t know how strong those Sea Demon Four Ten Kings are. Oh, yeah. I''ll give you a clear picture of our family."


    "" Huh?


    That said, Satella brings a large piece of paper and a brush. Moving the brush like he was used to, he quickly noted what seemed to be a fast-looking table.


    "Uh, can I see it?


    "Go ahead."


    "Well, I''ll see..."


    �D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D


    Pleasant Baja Family Promise ?


    * Let''s all get along and live together.


    The islanders are good neighbors. You mustn''t eat.


    Only bad intruders are good to eat. I won''t forgive you for leaving.


    Let''s not say Satella Baja about your mother. I''ll punish you severely ?


    �� Level 1 children ?


    The dragon babies just hatched from the eggs are leaving a message.


    Eat well, play and sleep well, and evolve quickly.


    �� Level 2 children ?


    The kids who have safely evolved into Dragon Kids order their brother and sister caretakers.


    Don''t forget to practice throwing up braces. Be careful not to burn the nest!


    �� Level 3 children ?


    If you become a Lesser Dragon, you will gradually be entrusted with working outside your home (our).


    Still, it does not change that it is less than half a dragon ago. (Work is also training)


    Be careful not to deviate from your accompanying brother and sister.


    �� Level 4 children ?


    If it is also a young representative Young Dragon, it is a sign that the job was quite recognized.


    Away from my escort''s senior dragon, it''s time to finally be alone!


    It''s also time for more kids to get on with things at the same time, so be careful.


    �� Level 5 children ?


    You''re a fine dragon if you get this far.


    Depending on the child, are species adapted to environments like Grand, Sea and Sky?


    Treated as a single person at work, it will be the main force from one to five islands.


    In some cases, you may be entrusted with a leader. You did it!


    �� Level 6 children ?


    Your mother would love to be a fine named dragon.


    Some kids get permission from Mom and Dad to go outside the island independently.


    If you just act out of the way, you''ll be marked by the human kingdom and guild ?


    On the islands of Six to Seven, he is active as a reliable guardian to protect his family''s nest!


    �� Level 7 children ?


    Maybe there''s nothing more your mother can teach you.


    As a successor to your father, I can tell you that I have become one who puts it at a glance.


    You can also act as a fine Demon King outside as a Guardian to bind the Level 6 children.


    Well, still, it''s only the Great Eight Demon candidate level. It''s strictly forbidden to stay on track. ?


    �� Level 8 children ?


    Your father''s right arm, the admiration of everyone who acts as his left arm.


    Yuba and Zuha are good kids, and your mother is so proud of you. ?


    But it''s time for me to be old as a dragon, and someone to be my turn (to connect)...


    I know we''re both good dragons.


    I knew I was worried about your mother. It''s a good match, isn''t it?


    Look, even your mother knew your father.


    �D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D�D


    This table shows the interior of the Baja family, which dominates the island of the Dragon God, and describes what the people of this level zone are doing in a very discerning and very familiar manner. Though the last part of Chinatsu''s bitter laugh is only extensively taking Satella''s emotions with him, otherwise he would be able to make a genuine reference.


    "Uh, uh, um... yeah, that''s definitely easy to understand"


    "Yes... Late marriage is a matter of concern as a nation..."


    "There!?


    "Macam and Redon are level five, so the Grand Dragon...... I see ~. Even I understood! And Mr. Satella and Mr. Limdo, they were a matchmaker, weren''t they? It could be a surprise!


    "That''s right. When I limped back then, I was just strong, and I never tied my tail to a girl. Heh heh heh heh ~"


    "Tail......?


    Tie your tail - it is an act of tying hands for the Dragon.


    "Uh, even more so now... does Mr. Limdo''s trial make him quite famous in the first place? As much as I knew Wee when I was young."


    "You''re famous... stick it on the wall of a store on the island with a poster feel to some extent..."


    "What, a poster? Why would you do that?


    "Haha, that''s a simple story. If you limp, that''s a lot of samurai skin. Looks like you''ve had a whole lot more chances to get along with it since you became the Great Eight Demons. That''s a delightful story, but I can''t deal with all of them at once because I have the honor of being the Great Eight Demons, and I decided to sort out the challengers to some extent. Even if it''s just a glance, you''re trying to be a crowd, right? It began the same way that I told you so much about this trial."


    Whether you squeeze challengers or not, if you increase the difficulty that much, no one will be able to clear them? Or like Wee said that no one had ever achieved... and Chinatsu secretly wonders.


    (But as far as this table goes, level eight is the upper limit of the dragon that protects the island. It''s never a level of optimism, but it''s not that much of an unscrupulous battle, is it...? Rather, the problem is, after we get to Mr. Limud''s place. No, if Mr. Satella intrudes, he''s under threat like Mr. Lily -)


    Thousand Natsu will assume the trial of Limud, which will be challenged tomorrow, based on information from Satella. I''m mostly poisoned by Nell around feeling unscrupulous even with a Level 8 dragon. Seems unconscious.


    "Sa, I''ll send you first thing tomorrow morning, shall we take a bath and go to bed already today? I''ve already set up the hot water, and I''ve put a futon in the next room, so you can use both freely."


    "Bath! Chinatsu, Wee, come in with me!


    "Hey, hey Yoona. I just haven''t gotten my thoughts together yet. Whoa!


    "Bath, it''s the healing of life..."


    They were taken away by Yuna and stormed straight into the bathroom.


    - Day 66 of training, over.

 393 Episode 377: A Burning Morning

    - Day 67 of training.


    "Well, it''s morning..."


    Wake up with a stretch and spread your arms. Today and today, I was able to wake up healthy at a time when Hal would come to wake me up. Oh, no, was Hal staying at Rimd''s wife''s house now? I hope it comes back smoothly. But you can sleep out on the couch. It''s a very comforting wake-up call, either from daily fatigue or the unconscious fact that the flesh made you do that to rest for today.


    ������


    Meanwhile, Nell, who apparently was waking up earlier than me, held his head as he sat on the couch across the street. I hear this one didn''t wake up well.


    "Morning. Hold your head. What''s up? Hangover?"


    "... good morning. Some of that, but more than that, uh... Delis, did I make another mistake? I can''t remember anything about yesterday..."


    "What?"


    "Because when I woke up, my knife was sleeping in the same bed...!


    "Kukah......"


    Nell''s puzzling fingering was a knife that slept easily in bed. Speaking of which, yesterday, Lily''s room key was closed, and I had no choice but to put my knife to bed with Nell, and I was sleeping on the couch. So I woke up most of the time. Nell said I had a weird misunderstanding. It would also be a mistake if her clothes were quite full due to the poor sleeping minister of the knife.


    "Uh, you know what? Don''t worry. Nell didn''t make any mistakes."


    "Really book hit!? Depending on the matter, I don''t have a face to match the chinatsu!?


    "Seriously, are you okay, Ra! Strangle, be...!


    I''m in a hurry to explain last night. Hund, you and the gob guy were on the spot too, so I just told him to check back later on anything, and he seems to have managed to reassure me. You had a great level of trust between those two in Nell.


    "Mm-hmm... Huh, what''s all the noise...?


    "Whoa, is the knife up too? Good morning."


    "Hmm? Oh, Derris'' husband. Oh, let''s...?


    The knife suddenly freezes along with the arm raised by the greeting. The expression hardens and my heart is gone.


    "A knife?


    "Yes, yes, it''s getting worse. Why isn''t my husband here?!? Oh, me, before I know it. Hey, get the line!?


    "Calm down."


    A knife that shows off no less than a wolf shake than Nell. They''re making another weird mistake over here, and they don''t seem to see Nell sitting across from me. Yeah, I know. This is a pattern that needs to be explained again.


    "Well, how am I supposed to talk to you... Nell?


    My opponent standing quietly, silently. Somehow I fished out my luggage, and I took Pruitt, the sword of love, out of it...


    "- This, what joke?


    "I''m not kidding, I''m serious confirmation"


    Move all the way in front of my couch at high speed and I can poke my sword at it. I''m touching it, I''m touching a Pruitt sword tip on my neck!


    "No, I explained to you earlier and you convinced me on that!?


    "That''s about me and Toco, isn''t it? We haven''t finished judging Derris and Toko yet. I have a priori, and should I make it clear on this occasion? Even if it''s not as good as me, even Derris was drinking yesterday, right?


    "So, sir, after all with me...? So, but my husband would accept it, I haha!


    "Knife! Please, don''t scratch me any more!


    Then, Hund, until you and the Gob man came to get us, I continued to persuade Nell and the knife patiently.


    "Ah, master! Good morning!


    ������


    When I went to the lobby of the Inn, there were Hal and Chinatsu who should have been taken away yesterday. It''s all too abrupt, and now I''m going to solidify. The deployment was too fast for me in tired mode in the morning.


    "Oh, there''s chinatsu too."


    "I''m back now, Master Nell. Well, what am I supposed to talk from..."


    "Right... how many minutes, everything was sudden... information-sharing is good..."


    "Yeah, yeah, Wee''s right!


    "Oh, well, yeah. I''m going to have some idea, but information-sharing is important!?


    "What is it, Master? With such a weird voice?


    Is that crazy? I feel like the number of disciples is only increasing by one? Specifically, there''s a faceless expression there that resembles Ardelheit''s exorcist prime minister?


    "Well, while we''re having breakfast, but..."


    "- Wait, wait, wait, why is Wheelel here!? Are you going crazy at a distance, or is Ardelheit''s job okay? Unlike the relegated Nell, hey and you''re not in a position to leave the country, are you!?


    "Huh. Well, I''m trusted."


    In the case of Nell, I think the biggest reason is that he''s easily pulled off trying to connect them with chains, and simply can''t manage them.


    "Dear Derris, let me explain that to you."


    What appears there is an employee of the Mysterious Inn. Words and standing are top notch, but for some reason, she was an apprentice woman with a training batch.


    "... you''re Mr. Satella?


    "Oh, you got it. I hid my horns and my powers today so that I wouldn''t look any different from a human being. Surprise failed."


    "If that''s how strong you are, you have to be aware of what you look like as well as what you look like. Look, even though I''m at work, the dragons around me are looking at you with a flicker just now. Your people are too conscious."


    "Oh, this was accidental. All the kids on this island are still young, and you''re gonna work hard to show your mother the good part. Next time you have to be careful."


    And I didn''t dare tell you not to break the air, because the name tag on the uniform says Satella Baja. Whether it is done deliberately or naturally, it is a delicate place.


    "That kind of Mr. Derris has more troublesome strength than he looks. For once, more than me - no, let''s not think with speculation. The only thing I can tell you is that you look like a guy who came over a great training ground... Huh, isn''t that right?


    "... I see you have eyes for people"


    Yeah, I was in the middle of that training ground until just now. It''s impossible to solve this on my own, Hund. If it weren''t for the help of the Gob man, I would have paid for the entire inn by now. Because it was morning, it wasn''t when you looked frightened.


    Well, we briefly introduced ourselves and shared information, including about Hal and his stay and Wheelel. I see, I thought it was just a little mother who would invite her child home, but in fact, was she a delightful kidnapper who would inadvertently abduct the power of the state? Plain, no, I suck at what I''m doing flashy.


    "Ah... I don''t care... it''s better to make things bigger, because it tastes bad..."


    "Well, yeah. Copy that. I''ll work with you if anything happens. Let me know then."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Wheelel, I''m so glad you don''t look like Joseph. face and character, and also the breadth of field of view.


    "Mm... what about you... in Master Hund Lind...?


    "Hmm? Oh, if you think of anyone, isn''t that when you fought the rest with Harna and Chinatsu? Oh, no, now, just like the rest, you were in a position to lead the people. Was it a breath disaster, Chancellor of the Magic Guide?


    "Yes... with the help of Master Hund... there was a suggestion from your country... that the transport of fishery products using rivers is faster than that of ships... my country, a landlocked country, treasures greatly..."


    - And now you''re the only one who sees you properly as the Lord of one country.

 394 Lesson 378: Life is a continuum of decisions.

    Get out on the shores of an island and get ready to leave. Even when it comes to preparation, there is nothing special we can do, enough to get blessings from the island''s elder grandfather when he takes the test. The tourists are mistaken for some kind of event, and people are gathering quite a bit. I want to give you a break.


    "May the dragon gods bless you..."


    Grandpa''s prayers go out to each of us. I challenge that dragon god and the Rimd worshipped, but isn''t this blessing slightly off? Oh, no, the samurai Limud may fit because in a way we are eager for someone to show up who can break through the trials. If I think about it, I don''t think I can make a fool of this blessing ritual either.


    "... oh? Are you, Lord Wheeler, challenged by the Dragon God some years ago?


    "Yes... it''s been a while... I''m surprised you remembered me..."


    "Hey, hey, hey! There are several challengers on the moon for this trial, because there are only a few who have crossed the sea on their own and reached the six islands, including Lord Wheelel as far as I can remember. I still remember the shock."


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s black history..."


    Wheelel affirms his own past as black history. But, Wheelel, what are those bandages wrapped around your right arm and your facial eye bands? When I asked Hal, he usually took it when he was in the bath, and he said he wasn''t hurt. I didn''t point out that you had a lot of other questions earlier, but, you know, have you managed to keep your middle two illnesses in order? Isn''t this the moment in black history?


    "Nell, what do you think when you look at Wheelel''s outfit?


    "Wheelel''s? Um, did you even buy a new magic item?


    "... right"


    That said, there''s nothing in this world that tells me how I feel. Because at any rate the numbers are at least, such magic items actually exist. That''s why it''s normally accepted as fashion. Probably feeling the same way about me on this occasion right now is like Chinatsu and the knife, who have an indescribable look with me. Hal is - uh, a little different again.


    "Wee, if you say so, why are you wearing bandages and eyeballs? You''re not hurt, are you?


    "" "Huh!?


    Hal is the guy who asks himself directly before he doubts it. Do you call it malice without malice, there really is no stray in action. Well, our upset was terrific, too. The three of us turn to you instantly and fall into a phenomenon where our open mouths can''t be blocked.


    "Oh, is this...? With this outfit, for some reason, the level of ''loneliness'' skills tends to rise�� After all the drilling, I got to this outfit��"


    "" Seriously. ""


    The knife and voice overlapped unintentionally. Chinatsu is holding his eyebrows between his eyes.


    "I see Wee is the type to go in from shape. When I work out martial arts too, I should be most in the mood to do it on the road! By the way, what does that skill do?


    "When acting alone... things get better... like this, muffled..."


    "I see."


    ������


    I don''t know what''s going to happen, comrade. Well, even if it''s not the proper skill for the wizard position, I wonder if it''s such a bad hand that Wheelel got to meet that skill. Unlike Hal, the hard-boiled wizard, she is vulnerable to solo action without a shield, going the king''s way. It is still unknown how effective it will be. But if ''loneliness'' skills support Wheeler then, survival will go up gnarly.


    ... I think it would be a pretty bad time for Wheelel, Ardelheit''s greatness, to have to act alone in the first place.


    "Mr. Hund, are you ready?


    "Mm-hmm. I''m going on a big boat, but good. But I don''t have time to pull the boat long enough. I tried to change the back part this way."


    With that said, Hund, you transform into a form of underwater combat. You look like a sea snake at first sight, but if you do look at your back, there were clearly areas that were changing. There were so many tough bone needles growing on your back, Hund, manipulated with unique skills.... but what are you gonna do with it?


    "Hey. You''re not gonna tell me you''re being grabbed by that bone while you''re crossing the ocean, are you?


    "No way. Swimming the rest of the way at the highest speed, so you can''t be thrown out into the ocean."


    "Eh..."


    "Is that a replacement for the safety bar for us..."


    Hund, as you do your best to swim and scratch the attack by the Dragons, we grab all we can on that needle bone. Sure, it''s a hand that everyone can travel to for sure, but the picture surface is so terrible. If I suck, I''ll be a carp.


    "Me yet, you haven''t cut your mind off from drunkenness, have you? I''m worried about the ship getting drunk..."


    "What?"


    Mr. Hund, you''re finally going to be treated like a ship. Worst of all, there is an impending backflow crisis.


    "Nell, what are you so weak about? If you''re hungover, Hund, you''ve been running around a lot faster than you. You looked fine then, didn''t you?


    "Running on your own isn''t the same as riding a hund, it''s a little different again. I''m not used to unnecessary lateral swings."


    Oh, I always had the shortest distance in a straight line, no... uh, did you have an etiquette bag?


    "So everyone...... good luck......?


    "That? Wee won''t go with you?


    "Even if I go, I''ll probably be a foot wrapper... on the back of Mr. Satella, who became a dragon, backing me up from the sky... I thought it would be more effective as a surveillance for Mr. Satella, too..."


    "You''re too aware of me to say anything about Wee."


    "Talk, I was listening...?


    I would like to give my full support to this proposal for the Wheelel proposal. In the first place, there''s no need for Wheelel to go with us and risk it. I have no idea what I''m going to do more than that, I''d rather have this Baja family wife watch the game with me. Rather, that is the best.


    "Okay. Looks like we talked, and we should get going."


    "Oh, give me a minute. We''ll evacuate the beach as soon as you get out of the ocean."


    "Then me and Wee will be watching the game in the sky first. Good luck, everyone!


    "Gamba, it''s..."


    Hund, I can see the bones on your back. I, Nel, Hal, Chinatsu, and the swords were left on the beach, and everyone that was gathering was disbanded. Grandpa also took refuge in a magnificent walk. You''re very well for your age.


    "Master, this is a signal from your grandfather. You can leave."


    "Okay, Mr. Hund, can you show me some economical swimming?


    "Huh, even if you say so -"


    "- Ahhh!?


    Vikri. Me and Hund are just a little freaked out by the sudden scream of a knife.


    "Duh, what''s up, knife? Have you been drunk yet?


    "No, it''s not. No, but my husband, it sucks. I forgot it at the inn..."


    "In the inn? You forgot something important, even equipment? I feel like I''ve seen it, and it looks like it''s all there."


    "... Master Lily, I forgot to wake you in the morning"


    "" "" "... uh" ""


    With that said, everyone solidifies with a face like This morning, the knife was all upset. As soon as I left Nell''s room, I joined Hal and the others, so I guess I couldn''t even think about Lily.


    "... let''s go!


    There is no option to return to the Inn while a hot gaze is poured from the island. Under Nell''s powerful ordinance, Hund, who put us on board, you flew out into the sea.

 395 Episode 379: Irritable Pressure

    Hund, get in on you and leave an island, and cross the sea for a few minutes. The first destination, the six islands, was already imminent to this day.


    "... Mr. Dragons, you don''t show up at all. What the hell is wrong with you?


    While traveling by sea, we naturally thought the dragons would attack us. Hal and Chinatsu had doggan canes and rock tunnels ready to respond to the attack at any time. However, the anticipated attacks have never been launched, and as mentioned, they are a short distance away from arriving on the island. Hal''s doubts will be especially so.


    "Uh, uh... look, maybe we can''t keep up with Mr. Hund''s swimming speed? Yona, you can''t swim this fast, can you?


    "Oh, shit! Mr. Hund, you''re a punch!


    "Ugh, um. That being the case, I''d still like to believe... no, you''re right, Harna. I''ll teach you how to swim next time."


    "Is that true? Wow, I''m so excited!


    In contrast to such a hull, Chinatsu and Hund plot to guess what it is or get out of the way. I shifted the subject to swimming lectures. Well, in a nutshell, it''s a boulder. Don''t sneak up on the untouched God, there is no other pre-defense than this.


    "Wow, that''s a leak..."


    Why the dragons that should be protecting the ocean don''t show up at all. That knife shrugged small, now the dialogue is the answer. What do you mean, it''s a leak?


    "- Ugh..."


    "Hey, you okay?


    "No, just... but don''t talk to me now...!


    "Ooh. Almost there. Chill out."


    Oh, my God. This is because Nell, who has been on a hangover, is releasing his frustration into the surrounding area as a killer. The clear form of intent to kill (it) has become a more understandable form (pressure) than usual to leak. Since Chinatsu, who should be living with him from time to time, is at a blue level, it will be obvious how he is in a bad state. The dragons who were planning on welcoming us should also be seen to have wrapped their tails around this killer.


    "... some enemies won''t come out, and shall we reconfirm Rimd''s trials now? Hal, say what''s in the trial and what''s clear."


    "Yes! We will cross seven islands from six islands and go for eight! The goal is to later climb the rocky mountains of the eight islands and get the golden fruit pierced by the rocky branches at its top!


    "All right, you understand it right. So, Chinatsu, what are the precautions in the trial?


    "It''s the repelling of a dragon that would be interfering on the road. Though enemies who interrupt with all their might, they are all synonymous with the children of the Great Eight Demons Limud. Avoid unnecessary biocides as much as possible and kick them in the face - this is a great opportunity to remember the addition or subtraction of our growing power, isn''t it?


    "Exactly. No matter how you guys freshly get to level 8, even if you rot, level 8. I don''t want you to push through everything. If you kill even one dragon, act like you''re losing at that point. I mean, if you don''t, you''re gonna get in trouble for my ending, so seriously, stop it. Instead, the dragon that seems to be at the same level 8... Knife, what do we do?


    "You can bust it with everything you can!


    The Hund arrives on the island of Six at the same time as a prestigious knife scream is launched. Everyone descended on the beach and Hund returned to his original form.


    "It''s a full answer. Me and Nell will follow you from behind, so I''ll leave the action to you guys after you land on the island.... Now, don''t delay to the same degree? All right, let''s get started."


    Beautiful scales of emerald colour reflect sunlight and shine in the sky like gems. As Delis and the others crossed the ocean, Wheelel flew through the sky on the backs of Satella, who became a dragon, looking down at the challengers of the trials.


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow"


    Satella''s words whispered inadvertently. Wheelel understands that the end of the word is Nell riding the Hund. The dragons protecting this sea completely atrophied by the unusual density of killings emanating from her. Instead of launching an attack, he won''t even try to show up to the Derris and the others. It was a feeling that there was too much difference between the sights of the past and the present that I experienced, those two things, and that Wheelel himself was honestly incredible.


    "Past me, just crossing the ocean... I struggled quite a bit, I suppose... after all, I''m black history..."


    "Wee, don''t be so depressed. Because that''s never gonna happen, and I''d rather just get my chest up, right?


    "I don''t have too many chests to strain... I can''t do this anymore..."


    As if they had seen a secret note spelling out Poem, Wheelel is depressed to see it. Apparently, for her to have a slightly different sensibility than people, this event was so shocking that she lost her vitality. Satella laughed bitterly while gently encouraging Wheelel.


    "Nevertheless, this development was unexpected to me, too. All the kids who protect the ocean are recognized as being alone as dragons. If one of them shows up in some country, it''s enough to make a lot of noise, right? I can''t believe I overwhelmed those kids with just eyesight and a wrapped atmosphere... hmm, I was surprised by the ruinousness at the wedding, but my mother was surprised again. I thought Mr. Derris was unusual as a human being, but Mr. Nell could be more than that. You know, boulders can only work with Maria."


    ���� Mr. Derris and Mr. Nell''s wedding... was Satella there too...?


    "Yeah, I was there. Take a few kids who can be humanized, right? I was only accompanying my husband and hiding his identity as the Great Eight Demons, so I was trying not to be too conspicuous. And Wee?


    Wheelel and Satella didn''t seem to know each other were there.


    "I see... but it''s surprising... if you''re Satella, you just think it''s something I notice by my smell..."


    "I couldn''t do that. That venue is harmless and odorless, but it burns incense that confuses the dragon''s sense of smell. For the most part, it must have been to keep our family from being bad. And then you go find your lost son, or you rush to take your daughter into the shadows where the humanization is about to unravel, and your mother''s busy."


    "Oh... I''m convinced..."


    Every race seems to struggle in common with parents who take care of their children and abandon them. There''s no way Limud, the main guest, could have taken on that role, and I guess Satella was working hard on the kid''s opponent instead.


    "In the end, I barely saw the ceremony... oh, but Nell''s dress and his surprise battle with Maria burned in my eyes! Huh. That much awesome made me laugh the other way."


    "Even from Mr. Satella, that was it... Oh, I thought... Maria Illegal in the third seat of the Great Eight Demons, not ''Chan'', was dated... slightly, perhaps unexpectedly..."


    "Oh, I don''t think so, though? Even I, the boulder, can''t call you that. Oh, look, Maria, even if you quote less, you''re a few times as alive as I am. Me and my husband, I guess, but Maria and Vaccarat are different."


    "Su, several times......!?


    Behind Wheelel''s brain, Maria''s doya face floats as she sees it during the ceremony. Wheelel''s delusional Maria starts laughing as high as Therese, with the addition of her unsolicited image there. Well, it''s not in the wrong direction.


    "But even that battle would be tantamount to a prank for Maria, and the truth is -"


    - Dgowong!


    A roar sounds louder than on the ground so as to block Satella''s words. Apparently, the trial of Limud has begun in earnest.

 396 Episode 380: Disciple Fast Forward, Masters Anxiety

    Disciples pushing through the six islands + Hund kicks the looming dragons. And me and Nell watching over that thing better than behind our backs.


    "Hmm, you''re starting to look like a trial. It''s still warm enough, though."


    The upside to land calmed Nell''s frustration, and the killing and pressure he was unconsciously releasing decreased. That brought the guardians of the island closer together and they defended us as planned... Nell said he was unhappy with the strength of the enemy. There are dozens or so of dragons flocking to the Hulls right now. All of them are level six equivalent and boast comparable strength to your subordinate, the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings. To see where no one is in the same shape, I guess this guy is always a dragon with his own evolution.


    "Shh!


    "Holy shit!


    Hal struck with a doggone wand, a blow that rocked the enemy''s brain. The knife coats both fists with a heavy and soft temper and takes a tactic to stun the dragon by increasing the impact of the blow. At a controlled rate until it was clear, the passage of the two was heavily abandoned with white-eyed dragons.


    "Excuse me!"


    Thousand Natsu''s love sword, Iwatsu, on the other hand, is a knife that is not suitable for striking or stunning. But you don''t even need to use it in the first place if your downstairs are the other guy. She mimics a sword with a reflex fortress, just substitutes a strong bunch of light as a specialty. Sconce scones and this one used exquisite force to crush the dragon. It is Chinatsu who is expanding the new possibilities of Reflect Fortress.


    "Well, because I''ve been letting you fight scattered opponents before. I''ve been beating up with you Hund since I was about that dragon, and since I grew up, I''ve been a zex to Arezelle, a serious mode lilyvivia - haha, just someone I''m not even really into. He''s a terrible master, at all."


    "Still, if you''re serious about letting Vaccarat or Maria deal with you, it''s not enough at all. Including Rimdo, of course. The pure combat power of these three men, the dominant power that binds them, definitely stands out within the Great Eight demons. Rimdo is a rare personable person for this hand opponent, so he''ll think about it to some extent -"


    "- Bone grandpa, young grandma don''t know what to do, do you?


    "Yeah. Those two have lived too long, and won too much without knowing defeat. That''s why Maria and the others today prioritize entertainment over the raw ones they find in battle. But if there''s a toy out there that could reach two people''s strengths, even if it''s a slight possibility... do you want to let it go honestly?


    "... blah blah, because Hal and I are growing faster than we are. I can''t say enough that they''re certainly not interested in that future."


    "Well, that''s why I don''t have time to be satisfied right now. Promise me you won''t give impossible trials, but something I honestly don''t think those guys will keep their promises. I can''t do this. I''m trying to stop you from returning to your world. I need you to have the strength to deal with whatever trials are coming, by then. I''m not going to make Chinatsu force me, like before, but I need to make it somewhat impotent!


    "How is that different?


    That said, I can fully understand how Nell feels about being afraid. Once when we were partying as adventurers, I stopped Nell from trying to fight as hard as I could to crusade the Great Eight Demons over Limud. Only the extremists, the eighth seat from the previous sixth, were defeated, and Arezel and Lilivia were set up as substitutes and folded for that reason (although it was unexpected about Arezel''s inauguration).


    Especially Vaccarat and Maria, even if these two great demon kings were able to fight, it would be impossible to defeat Nell in the first place. The longer the battle prolongs, the more disadvantageous we will be, while their ability to continue fighting is almost inexhaustible. Different seasons, or different lifespans, are the wrong way to be an organism in the first place. Even if you completely disregard the two largest military forces in the world, the results will be the same. After all, they''re the worst themselves. It''s even more distracting and troublesome because it causes mental damage to my scalp every time.


    "Hey, do you still have it in your roots that you were opposed to fighting the top ranks of the Great Eight Demons then?


    "Uh, why? I didn''t look over there then and it was rough, but I don''t have it in my roots right now. Well, I don''t know if we could have fought on the sidelines back then, but I''m pretty sure someone was dead. Besides, two or three parts of the country would have lightly turned into scorched soil, even if the relatively better kind of rimmed was the opponent... it was the broken hand there"


    "Oh well, you convinced me. Glad Nell''s grown up. Good, yeah, yeah!


    "... am I the one who might not have bothered you then? I don''t remember, but Allezel often talks with a smile on his liquor dish. Derris was desperate at that time. It feels like Derris was doing something very personal to me at a very difficult time in our discussions with Vaccarat and the others."


    "Hahaha. Chinoseidato siuyo"


    Now it seems that Nell has shown understanding, but it was really awesome how rough Nell was back then. I''m gonna cry. I''m gonna scream. I''m gonna bust my hair. I''m gonna try to kill my roots, and you''ve hit me with all the remorse you can''t let the Great Eight demons try. I was desperate to keep my hair alive, too. Had it not been for the hard work then, I wouldn''t have been there right now. Here''s the thing, physically over my head.


    "But well, in retrospect of those days, my enemies and allies were obstinately attacking my head. Thank God for the miracle we have now, Chinatsu God..."


    "Heh, head?


    "No, talk about this one. I''m also talking about the horns, the temperament to fight Maria and the others if we have to, and when we fill the outer moat, we''ll be ready. One of Nell''s brilliant ideas is, if you don''t forget to add and subtract it, you''re not wrong."


    "... yeah. Not Gala, but you''d be relieved to have Derris say that. Be sweet with your words. I''ll let you do it at this rate, so Derris can fill the complicated outer moat. You''re good at that, aren''t you?


    "I''m good at it or I don''t have anybody else to try and I was just forced to work out..."


    "Whatever the history, it doesn''t mean I''m good at it now. Look, I got it!


    Lost in Nell''s good smile and good voice, he gets slapped in the back with a passin at the end. This development is as expected, yeah, even if it''s as expected. As always, I''m just going to get rid of the mines successfully.


    "- We''ll fight if we have to,... yeah, that might sound interesting too"


    Is that crazy? Did you hear him step through a mine somewhere?

 397 Episode 381: Windmills

    Even while Derris was accurately stepping through the mines in the rear, Yoonada''s fast forward didn''t know where to stop. Dragons similar to Triceratops and giant rhinos run through the ground and set up a penetration, but bounce back the shock after being powered by Yuna''s temperament in the lead. When a handsome dragon from the sky releases sharp hook claws and powerful braces, a faster knife strikes back (every thing) and blows up his mind, bouncing off every wide-ranging attack by the braces. At the end of the sentence, he also attempted an unintentional blow from the ground, which is out of sight, but even before Chinatsu''s ability to detect danger renders it pointless.


    "Hey, what are those little girls? Huh!? A monster wearing human skin!? Power, speed, technique, toughness - it''s not all about us!


    "You don''t have time to cry! Spit out the braces more than the monkey!


    "Grr......! But if we don''t, we''re gonna get to your brother! Stuck, they''ll piss you off later!


    "I''m scared you''ll get mad, but that''s why I can''t do anything about this. Wow!?


    And in this way, the dragons located at level 6 twist the baby''s hand, but whatever they do, they can''t stand their teeth. I can also snort that Yoonas is filled with stunned dragons as they pass by. Still, they are guardians entrusted with the protection of the island by Limud and Satella. I may lay low on Nell''s killings, but I can''t be afraid of three girls. Challenge the battle with the readiness to die and squeeze your strength if you don''t let them go to the next island.


    "All I''m saying is, there are three human women, and if we''re not afraid, there''s nothing wrong with them. Hmm!?


    "" "Leader!?


    Even though the guardian''s leadership, level 7, struggles to boost morale, he is bounced by a pale fist and flies away to the other side. Yes, the gap between appearance and strength tends to draw attention to Yoonas, but there are other enemies to be wary of.


    "Mm, a little overpowered?


    Musculoskeletal, tough invincible, overwhelming flesh. Severe and blue, it tilts its neck slightly.


    (((Something is awesome to follow...!


    Hund Lind of the Eighth Seat of the Great Eight Demons, "The Lust for Dominance," begins defeating the Dragon with a positive attack method. Just running normally will get Yoonas out of the way, but if I''m not sorry about the boulder, I''m here to fight. The dragons have been pushed further into distress.


    Rather than fast-forward, this is the earliest battle between giant elephants and ants. She finds no technique to stop them, and whoever blocks the way, no matter what the dragon, is equally ravaged. It will be only a matter of time before Yoonas leaves the six islands as they are.


    ������


    There were two figures that looked down higher than the sky at what was happening on the ground like that. Yes, the shadow wasn''t a giant dragon figure, it was shaping people.


    "Mother, what the hell are you doing? There''s no past where all those fierce men get tested in groups. Well, not as good as me."


    One of the shadows is apparently a man. It is difficult to realize its size from the ground in order to be in a high place. but the man''s flesh is huge enough to approach the hund and his muscle mass is never inferior. Blonde hair rough and upside-down like a lion, and for some reason a wild outpouring with fur wrapped around her hips naked on her upper body, were also accompanied by a very unattainable look. In fact, the distance from the other shadow is quite far.


    "Zuha, no chronic worries. Maybe this is a challenging letter from Mom and Dad. Because Zuha is so in love, I asked an acquaintance to match her painful eyes. Otherwise, I can''t explain that strength."


    The other shadow, a well-styled woman, draws attention to a man named Zuha. However, both this one and the woman create quite a punk atmosphere where the color of the hair is pink and the left half is braided and the right half is wrapped in a ponytail. The outfit is quite remarkable, no less than Zuha''s. If we''re going to get out in front of Derris like this, it''s a contract that Nell''s mood will drop to the bottom.


    "Oh? Who says you''re a pig in good shape? I''m sorry, don''t hang on to me because I''m your oldest daughter, Yuba?


    "Nobody said that much, you Mizinko bastard"


    "Oh, man, I''m sorry! Mr. Mijinko is a pig. You''re throwing up paranoia!? Don''t lick me! Mr. Mijinko is a hundred times more crisp and cute than Yuba!


    "Oh, I''m interested. Why don''t you just go? Last of the six islands, your jurisdiction, right?


    "You fucking amah......!


    These two, by the way, are the eldest brothers and daughters of the dragons known as Rimd''s right and left arms, whose names are Zuha Baja and Yuba Baja. If the days hatched from the eggs are the same, the intensity of the feelings of rivalry to each other is the same, besides the constant antagonism of strength, so the constant relationship of the fights - rather than fights fights fights fights fights Satella''s fistbone oral fights have a background of different colors that have made it so far stronger. Of course I have plenty of experience in combat other than that, but no matter what I fight, it ends early, and eventually develops into a fight from discord. No matter how you fall, the time you spend in that battle is more prolonged. Therefore, the majority of the factors that have grown the two are that fighting occupies. That poor friendship is so bad that if you don''t argue with a determined amount of effort in the morning, noon and evening and every day, you''ll be significantly ill. No one honestly knows if these two get along or not at the earliest.


    "CH! Well, surely it''s only a matter of time before we get out of here already. This is how it ends, and I''ve missed it, but I''ll leave this to them after I defeat them. Oh, you see!?


    "Because I get it. Go. If it''s really too late for you, it''s through laughing and despising you."


    "I don''t need to be told!


    Zuha begins to descend in momentum. The target landing point is for Yoonas to head to the enemy''s throat.


    "Oh, come on! Don''t forget to untie the humanization! If we don''t get it back, we won''t be able to get it back!


    "Idiot! I''m not dealing with you. That''s just how good it is!


    "... he''s a real fool."


    Yuba thumps his tongue in a grand way against Zuha, who has gone as a person. Zuha''s descent will crash into the ground for a moment, or another moment. Stuck, can''t even make it to a stop.


    - Zooey!


    "I''m suddenly rude from the sky. I''m gonna grab you! My name is..."


    "- Whoo!"


    "Zwha!?


    It was a Zuha who was thinking of pulling out his liver in a sudden appearance from above, but it didn''t come true to finish his mouth from the landing. Without any dust or surprise, Yuna released her foot payment the moment she recognized Zuha''s appearance. If you touch it when you cross an inch, there''s no way to prevent it, no matter how much the metaphorical status was above Yona''s. Zuha paints a circle like a windmill, and the sight rotates 180 degrees together. Instead of putting his feet on the ground, he was in a state of putting his head on the ground.


    "Trimochi Bullet Streak!


    The difference between Yona''s foot payment and his touch set off four blade air ballistic meters. Specializing in adhesion, Trimochi bullets adhere precisely to Zuha''s limbs and push them straight down to the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa!? What is this, what is this!? Stick to the ground, I won''t leave...! But to this extent...!


    Zuha trying to pull off a tri-mochi bullet sticking to his power. The adhesion of the Trimochi ammunition is powerful, but it doesn''t seem like it can be removed if the force is reinforced.... but it rarely seems to work that well in these situations.


    "Sooo... let it go!


    An ominous voice heard from around the belly of an indefensible Zuha. Yuna, who took the mount position, was lighting her magic on both fists.

 398 Episode 382: Complete Victory

    A storm of continuous beatings pouring down on Zuha''s flesh. The fist emitted at an unstoppable rate in the eye is sucked into Zuha with its speed and unmistakable accuracy. As his consciousness attempts to cloud, Zuha nevertheless indulges in this in the spirit of steel, focusing first on peeling off the trimochi.


    (This guy, give me half of you, he only has a back length. How dare you beat me with such idiotic power! So was the first foot payment, but every shot isn''t the power of a streak! Every fist seems to dictate my steel muscles, and it weighs a lot less than defense! It''s like the fist I really hit, no, maybe more! Where''s the power of such a thin arm?


    Zuha''s questionable identity of the overwhelming destructive power is due to the status difference correction of "One Inch Undoubled," as it was at the time of foot payment. No matter how Zuha boasts of her steel flesh, Yuna''s fist goes far above it. Grasping every dozen and every dozen distances is the art of art, but if you just attack it, it was to the extent that it would be extremely natural and easy for Yuna.


    Because it can be easily done, it also creates room for additional ideas. Gravity manipulation of fists by dark magic, mental attack by heart hash, granting all-breaks to a hidden flavor reduces their stats. And, Zuha, who is going to be watching the opportunity to fight back, had, in fact, fallen into further depth with each attack on Yona.


    "Nooooooo...!"


    No matter how much strength you put on that Marutai-like arm, there is no sign that you will be freed from the tri-mochi bullet of the knife. On the contrary, I even feel more exposed to adhesion than I just did. Zuha, who had an overwhelming confidence in his own flesh, was also beginning to realize by this time the anomalies that were happening to that flesh. But even that''s too late. Even when I realized it, I thought calmly, because I didn''t have a head left to twist out the proposed opening of this situation.


    (This little girl did something to you!? I don''t even know how old I am, but what a ruthless eye! Damn, it looks like you''re scratching me in the head, and I''m not turning my head at all......!


    All that remains is the earliest, as much as a guardian. If you lose your mind here, that leads to breaking through six islands. At any rate, that''s all we have to prevent.


    "Yona, stop. It''s more than that."


    It was Chinatsu who at some point came next to Yona who stopped the quick fisting rush. Likewise, the knife is held back behind it.


    "Yeah, I just thought it was about time too"


    You decided you didn''t need any more attacks, Yuna agrees so much with Chinatsu''s words. Rise from the horse riding position. Yuna, on the other hand, later began to put her foot on Zuha''s captive arm somehow.


    "You''re Zuha Baja, the last guardian to control the six islands, right? We have already decided on the battle, so we will continue on to the seven islands. I don''t think I need your permission, but I''ll ask. Can you admit to a clean loss?


    "... problem, though it will be everywhere. If you want to go, go ahead and defeat me... I can still do it...!


    Zuha who manages to twist his voice out. At the same time, he starts to make a big breath inhaling motion. Preliminary motion to release the braces. It seems possible to use a brace even if you are human. A super close range brace attack aimed at regenerating death instantly melts iron as well.


    "No, you can''t."


    "Gu......!


    However, there can be no one here who misses it - Yuna steps on Zuha''s arm, crushing the guillotine and bones and inflicting severe pain. Yuna''s blame, familiar with the painful part of the opponent, was very painful, and the braces she was about to spit out as soon as possible were dispersed and attributed to nothing.


    "Hey, it''s good I could kill you instantly, but it''s time to go. Killing will fly again from Chinatsu''s master, huh? These guys have guts, and we don''t have time to stop, so let''s just ignore them and get going. This kind of question is useless from the beginning."


    "I want to do the same, but Yuna is the one who wants to complete the trial perfectly."


    "I also want my heart broken and both my body and mind to be recognized by my guardian!


    "... Yoona, he said the idea is distorted. He said he would definitely get more work done by Derris'' husband later."


    Yuna''s goal is to identify the power of the enemy and defeat it alive at the critical point, and if you fight the equal, give in wholeheartedly. Zuha wanted words of defeat from his mouth because it fell on the latter.


    "Well, you''re probably right about the knife. Yeah, I think so too. But Yoona''s all the way... so I''ll take the quickest way."


    "" A quick way?


    "Yeah. Mr. Zuha, this is your final warning. Admit your loss."


    Chinatsu pulls Iwatsu out of his sheath and points the blade of his sword towards Zuha''s throat. Its sword tip, which combines the lowest durability with the highest sharpness, stuck snugly into Zuha.


    "Hung. I know it''s meant to be a threat, but I''ll never admit it. Ahhh... oh, I''m kind of tired and my arm hurts already... I guess it''s good to lose, already... yeah, that''s good... go to the next seven islands, yeah... it''s good to lose completely..."


    "Yes, I took the word. That settles it, Yuna?


    Chinatsu had activated the "Hard and Clear Sword," wrapping darkness around Iwatsu. The stress of Nell''s murder was transmitted to the blade and sent to Zuha. Because of his personality, Zuhah is almost unrelated to stress, but if he sends something like that to this extreme state, there is no way to exchange it again.


    "Ugh, yeah. Now you admit it, do you?


    "Thousand Natsu, your abilities don''t work... they worked for Master Lily too, don''t they, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah, Blah!


    "It''s not that big a deal. It will never work for the same type of Mr. Derris as I do, and if I use it incorrectly on Master Nell, it''s just something that makes me more combative than usual. We need to figure out who and when to use it properly."


    Whatever it is, Chinatsu seems a little refreshed by being able to give him the stress. Delis, the first of the faithful, would also be nickely to this.


    "Ha, is that what it is? No, do you mean the boulder is Derris'' husband?


    "Did you call him?


    "Whoa, husband!?


    Rumor has it, I don''t know. Derris was bringing Nell in, coming unknowingly.


    "Looks like you''ve successfully cleaned the six islands. All three of you, Hund, transformed into a ship over there. You''ll be waiting."


    "Hmm. Ma, that would be an understatement and a reasonable result. By the way, didn''t subtle signs fall out of the sky around here? Probably a dragon in the executive class."


    "Uh, you mean this big-ass thing?


    A knife points to a soulless zuwha.


    "Yeah, that! Isn''t that brilliantly relieved? Harna, you seem to have won completely as I instructed!


    "No! It was almost thanks to Chinatsu who broke my heart!


    ""... Huh?


    Nell slaps the bread and hands and starts praising him for doing well. On the other hand, however, Chinatsu and the knife were simultaneously raising their voices of doubt.


    "Nell, did you blow another weird thing into Hal?


    "It''s rude to be weird. I just taught Harna the perfect way to win. Even Derris practiced in quite a few places, didn''t he?


    "In my case, you pick someone. Besides, you don''t basically do that because it stinks, normal.... Hmm? What''s up, both of you?


    ������


    If you had such instructions, I want you to tell everyone from the beginning. Thousand Natsu fed the hard and sunny sword with the cry of his unspeakable heart, and the sword was neutralized by approaching Delis one step closer.


    "I want to be a pig... even Mijinko..."

 399 Episode 383: Thorough Anti-War

    Delis and the others cross the sea to the seven islands over the six. Of course, the obstruction by the guardians on that road was increasing in radicality.


    "Never cross to the Seven Islands! Whatever you do, stop them at sea where their movements are restricted!


    "Avoid direct attacks and focus on ranged attacks by braces! Never come near me!


    "Formate as directed by each squad and leader! Don''t fail to attack not only from the front, but also from behind the sides!


    Unlike earlier fights, the enemy dragons moved as a dominant team, which was also thoroughly brought into ranged combat. There are still most Level 6 guardian dragons in this ocean, but if this happens, the difficulty is still out of step. Above all, this place is on the sea, and Derris and the others are responding with your backs in sight. It''s different on land than it is on its own.


    "Chinatsu, there''s a slight defensive leak. It''s as cool as it gets. It''s not good."


    "Excuse me! I''ll fix it right away!


    "Hal is overgreedy about the scope of his protection. Trust Chinatsu and the knife, and hold on to your territory."


    "Yes, excuse me!


    "Sir, what about me? Me!?


    "The knife looks good. Good luck keeping it that way."


    "You said it!


    In the middle of Hund''s back, Derris and Nell skip the instructions. The three disciples on the other side laid out a formation on the outside, dedicated to protecting the range of three equal parts of all directions and 120 degrees per clog. No matter how harsh and massive the attack, if you can narrow it down to a certain extent, you will have a higher defense.


    Yona wields a doggan wand and takes charge from the right side to the back using its magical properties. Hund gave Yona a glitch of his spine, so he grabbed it cleverly and ran for defense. In a way, it is the most physical method used by the three of us, but the person really enjoys it with an athletic sensation such as workout, so there doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    It was the knife that became the left-hand side and the clerk behind it, the opposite side. He comes with a wide variety of interception methods, such as direct beating, when trying to work out his mind. She was the one who unexpectedly showed the most stable protection, whether she felt joy and happiness in the act of protecting Delis. I use my care power in every way. That''s not an exaggeration. It works.


    Needless to say about Chinatsu. He is entrusted with the major role of expanding the boundaries by light magic of his specialty and especially protecting the fierce frontal position of the attack. The nervousness is full because Nell refrains from doing so right behind him. Even for Chinatsu, who loves screaming attractions, it is turned into a tour of the harrowing sea. Very much so to see.


    "Hund, I''m swimming while you do your underwater defense. If we don''t at least keep it perfectly on the water, we''re not gonna be sorry, are we?


    "" "Roger!


    As Derris pointed out, this is not the end of the Dragon and other attacks. The dragons, who evolved to lead the water, were attacking more persistently than the bottom of the ocean. Its ferocity is not so different from that at sea, the more intense the water columns stand from sea level to time. It''s Hund, king of the sea, who hasn''t even been hit once yet, but not very much, but couldn''t afford to turn a blind eye to an attack above sea level. If it''s just the hund, you can dive into the water and focus on your battlefield, but that''s not the case with your comrades on your back. In a gentleman''s swim caring for a hangover Nell in the morning, it was time for the limits to come.


    "I''m sorry I said big ship, but can I shake it a little? The braces are getting tougher as the land approaches."


    "That''s right, Nell?


    "It''s okay now. I took a walk on the island earlier, and I''m completely out of alcohol."


    "Okay. I don''t mind you swimming for real, Mr. Hund"


    "Huh, I got it. Be careful not to be shaken down!


    At that moment, a large water column rises. Uncaring (limiter) Hund started a furious swim. The dragons who were carrying out simultaneous brace shooting on the beaches of the seven islands can hear this again.


    "Hey!? Come on, it''s still fast!


    "Sister, you can''t go for that with Atashi and the others! They''re big targets, but they don''t even plunder!


    "The protectors of this island are like Zuha-san. You don''t have to force yourself to aim, so sprinkle the horn braces all over the direction of travel. I''ll kick it later."


    "Ooh! Listen, we have Sister Yuba! Don''t be cowardly, let go of me!


    The dragons of his men regain their composure in the figure of Yuba, who is not flushed around and only pierces a calm posture. If you follow this sister, recognized by my father and mother, you will surely get them off this trial. And Yuba, who made them think, was behind them.


    Unlike Zuha, who was instantly killed on six islands, Yuba has no extra emotions such as alarm or pride. Zuha''s defeat earlier made us recognise how dangerous this challenger is. That is why the seven islands have all the power of war in the sea that connects them to the six islands, and they have scratched this beach and beaten it with the benefit of the land. She herself has already returned to the figure of a giant dragon, and has come to this battle in such a way that she feels like completing it with all due respect. So far, however, that achievement was becoming a far cry from what had been hoped for.


    (- Eh. I was somewhat prepared from Zuha''s tragedy, but it''s all more than I assumed. Girls and children have at least the same level of strength as me, Zuha II is the same thing. If you don''t think so, let me find out, number two is the story of the Great Eight demons Hund Lind. Me and Zuha, it''s a lot too much of a joke, so I don''t know what else I can do to set up my moxibustion once in a while... Mom and Dad, this is too much of anything, right? Normally, that''s it? I''ve always understood that it''s not normal. Still no this. It''s not like that. Especially with the careless old man in the middle. What''s the real dump?... What!? Absolutely, Mommy and Daddy. Hand it to me, that Yabumi!


    Yuba pretending to be calm also looked like this in her heart. Still, as a general of one army, it is fine even if it is just not disturbing in appearance.


    "... I use peachy exhalation (Vestabres). The wind direction is that way, but be careful not to get out in front of me. I don''t have time to take care of fools."


    "Ri, roger! You guys, watch out for Sister Yuba''s positioning while we continue the brace attack. Yikes! Circular to the sea, the sea and the sky! Peachy Exhale (Vestavres) is on its way!


    Yuba walks along the beach with Zushinzushin and steps forward before the line lined by Dragons and others. Even this appearance has not damaged any distinctive hair colour and the pink hyena (tendon) is shaking. At the end of the big mouth, the pink air was swirling as well.


    - Peachy exhalation (Vestabres). The dragon breath she uses is fiercely poisonous and causes severe painful illness to those who consume it. Instead of spitting out momentum well, it''s the type of space that spreads quietly into the targeted space, which does not cause physical damage, but its vandalism against organisms is a word of threat.


    "... Master Nell, a large amount of poison flows from the side of the island. It''s a lot more dangerous."


    "Oh, my God, how horrible. Hmmm...... looks bad on my skin and should I burn it down?


    "Yes, no, I''m preventing it with Ixchas, so I was wondering if it''s okay. But just in case, you''ll also keep it sterile. Operoom!"


    At that moment, the pink threat that was approaching the Hund vanished.

 400 Episode 384: Natural Enemy

    In the midst of a landing battle wagering seven islands, over which a dragon-type satire flew, she had the appearance of Wheeler on her back. A fierce offensive has been launched and the aftermath of the braces has reached them. But there are strong barriers generated by water and wind, so the two seem to be comfortable.


    "What can I say... a unilateral development, huh..."


    "You''re about to try my husband. If you can''t do this, you''ll have a hard time later, won''t you?


    "What the hell is waiting for you after this..."


    The way Yunas slowly broke through the difficulties he was once unable to complete was more reliable for Wheeler than it was before. Maybe you''ll pass the trial with nothing wrong as it is? And so much so that I have so pale expectations. But against my will, Satella, I still don''t know...... and half anxious about expectations and so on. Seems to be made to reaffirm how reckless I was when I was young, and I''m still convinced that I was black history. Covertly, Wheelel decided to seal it tightly into the depths of his chest.


    "It''s a pleasure to be on the island of Eight."


    "Ha, I see...?


    "Ugh. But even my kid''s trying, right? Aware of the difference in power, I''m devoting all my efforts to deciding on a battle on the most defenseless ocean, and I''m doing everything I can. We''ll do everything we can to put all our power on the beach and the ocean."


    "It''s also like all dragons are at least level 6... land, sky, sea... with powerful turrets lined up everywhere... I would cry..."


    "Oh, I''m glad to flatter you. Thank you."


    "I''m not flattering you... I mean it..."


    Wheelel is well aware of the anomaly of standing intact on that spot. Even if Ardelheit stood up to him as a country, he knew that he would not be able to exchange without Nell.


    "But... if we team up with Mr. Therese... we have some chances...?


    "Mr. Therese? Who could that be?


    "Oh, no... it''s nothing... more like there''s going to be movement on the Seven Islands..."


    "Which one? Mmm, really. Looks like Yuba finally moves. Is that how you''re trying to release peachy exhalation (Vestavres)?


    "Vesta, brace......? Is it different from a normal dragon breath......?


    "Peachy exhalation (Vestavres) is a special brace that can also be called Yuba''s hidden balls. Territorial annihilation with the building intact and intended solely for organisms. Is it easy to understand when it comes to the spread of an immediate disease? If you extend the spraying range to the maximum, it''s possible to cover this watershed, and once you''ve had a drink - Mother, it''s horrible and you can''t say any more!


    "The point is a kind of biological weapon�� I remember seeing literature that once used such poison by the Great Empire of Elderado��"


    "Ma! Wee is so knowledgeable. But, you can''t have that incomplete thing with Yuba''s braces. Whatever you say, peachy exhale (Vesta Brace), the color is the pink one that stands out, but you can send it to the enemy without the odor and silence!


    "Mr. Satella, Mr. Satella... look at those enemies..."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly he controls Satella, who begins to brag about her daughter, and Wheelel points to the sea. The Derris et al. ''s riding Hund, and the peachy exhalation (Vestabres) released by Yuba, were just about to collide now.


    "Earlier, Mr. Chinatsu cast his magic... cube-shaped... magic space occurred, like a round covering Master Hund''s giant... something, very clean..."


    "Oh, true. It feels so clean. And are you out of your mind? Yuba''s peachy exhale (Vestavres), not extinguished as soon as you entered that space?


    "You are, yes... the opera room and Mr. Chinatsu said... that light magic... I have read it in a book..."


    "Duh, what magic, wee!


    The magic chanted by Chinatsu is the ''opera room'' that meets at the sacred magic level 50, the great magic that forms a magical space around itself. Though it has the effect of thoroughly eliminating state anomalies of what has entered this space, this magic, the subject of elimination, is not limited to organisms. For example, it purifies everything from poisonous water to magic poison and polluted air, which Yuna specializes in. Clogged, water is drinkable and air is delicious. In this space everything is a healthy body, free from harm indiscriminately regardless of the enemy allied environment. For those who specialize in attacking that hand, they can be described as more natural enemies than any other.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh... you''ve completely lost the slightest bit of Yuba''s winning muscle left. Your mother took off her hat."


    "This is the first time I''ve actually seen it too...... probably haven''t cut the light in my hand yet...... magical arm, it''s been completely unplugged already......"


    "Oh, that''s where you''re shocked. It''s okay, Wee can catch up with you depending on your efforts!


    Even during the time Satella encourages the dripping Wheeler, the war situation changes incrementally. A hund that does not even take Yuba''s brace as a thing, but rather penetrates straight from the front to increase speed. Forget the sight of losing words and even releasing the braces of the interception, the flashing dragons. The distance from the seven islands shrunk in the blink of an eye, and at last Yuna''s landing was accomplished in a way that could be thrown at the Hund.


    "Mr. Boulderhund, he throws for the good. Let''s move on to cleaning the beach."


    "Clean up the five minutes. The trials are held back after this, so keep warming up."


    "The rest will deal with those in the sea. The beach and the sky."


    "" "Roger!


    Hund dives into the sea to defeat the remnants of the party, and Yona and Chinatsu scatter on the beach against the guardians who had previously carried out shelling by braces, respectively. The knife seems to be in charge of the sky, kicking up in the air and rising up into the sky, repeatedly shooting down when flying to prey and down when flying away. The battle was tragic everywhere, well beating out the results as you can imagine.


    "Mr. Satella, Mr. Satella... look at the seven islands..."


    "Huh?"


    An unexpectedly quick re-held Wheelel points toward the island. Yuna and Chinatsu, who instantly took control of the beach, were about to clash with Yuba, the generals of the dragons.


    "Ah, no, Yuba! Because the braces don''t work, idiot. If you fight from the front honestly!


    "Uh... you''re violently upset... but even Mr. Harna and Mr. Chinatsu are breathtaking combinations... this is, uh..."


    "Oh, no..."


    Wheelel and Satella look at the showdown on the beach, its upside down and lay their heartfelt thoughts on the voice. Thus all the forces of the seven islands were rendered powerless at the same time as they landed.

 401 Episode 385: Bad Students, Educational Guidance and Parents

    The control of the seven islands was completed. In other words, the power on the dragon''s side was concentrated on the beach, so that automatically happened when I got over that mountain range. The same is true of the sea and the sky, Hund, the result of all hail thanks to you and the struggle of the knife. Pukapuka and tons of dragons float over the sea, covered with dragons left unconscious even on land. It is a tragic post-war sight, no matter what you may think, but I am surprised that this has not resulted in any deaths. I am truly delighted with the definitive growth of the disciples.


    "I don''t feel sorry for falling down, Yuba! I can''t believe I''m gonna lose with a pussy like this. I know your bottom!


    "Shut up, single-celled creature, it was a laughing development before that. What are you doing here on Seven Island? Don''t you have anything to be ashamed of?


    "I still have room to work hard and lose, so I can expect the next one! So there''s nothing to be ashamed of! If you become a dragon, you might win!


    "I don''t understand how much shrinking your brain would make you such a shallow idea. I was just lucky this time, and if it was a real fight, I wouldn''t have a life. You can''t even show your strength to die, or just leave the joke on your face."


    "Oh!?


    "Ahem?


    ������


    So, what are we being shown now? After the reign of the Seven Islands, a big dragon flew in from the Six Islands and suddenly began to quarrel with the general of this island. Its content is full of crap, and it continues to be a content-free rhetorical contention. It''s good because my men are fainting, but not very much, but it''s not something someone who stands up there would do.


    "Hisohiso (Master, what shall we do?


    "Hisohiso (blah blah blah blah, I''d just like to move on... Hund, you see, I''m in between trying to arbitrate for some reason)"


    "Unstoppable or foolish! What good adults do in front of women and children!


    "Oh, it''s none of your business with the blue old man! This is about you and Yuba."


    "- Even if it doesn''t matter, it would be the right leader to correct the mistake! Yeah, stay right there. No!


    "Yashima. I can''t stand up."


    "Buh-oh, you can''t even stand! Can I stand? Super up!


    "Hmm? I think I heard a pig squeal from somewhere. Oh, was that Zuha''s voice? I misheard you because you look alike."


    "Don''t lick Mr. Pork. Eh!


    "Oh, my gosh!


    The situation is getting more chaotic with you joining the dragon fight. I wonder what it is... it''s like having a good looking after bloodthirsty education instruction into a fight between bad students, this.


    "�� (Nico)"


    Oh, no. Nell is smiling gradually. This is two steps before it explodes, and it looks like it''s time to deal with it. This beach becomes an example of a burning beach.


    "Here. What are you doing in front of the customers?"


    "Whew!?


    "That voice..."


    What you hear directly above is a woman''s voice and the sound of wings winged. The dragons, who didn''t know to stop earlier, are now completely chucked in the mouth. The speed of reaction that is stained into the core of this body is not something that can be formed if it is not quite squeezed from time to time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Derris and the others. My son and daughter have been having trouble."


    "Almost from the top, it was..."


    "Tell Mr. Satella, wee!


    Look, everyone''s scared of Ocan. Beautiful green dragon satire and on its back Wheelel descends to the beach. Even though nothing has been done yet, the heads of the noisy guardians are terribly freaked out. Yeah, this is pretty fucked up. It''ll be solid proof.


    "Oh, Mother, you know..."


    "Yes, there. I''ll listen to each one of you later, so shut up now, okay? I''m in the middle of a limb trial right now."


    "" Yes...... "


    "Good."


    Is this a happy and good pattern, that''s a little subtle. No, I appreciate the fact that you shut up about those dragons in and of itself, but the fact that Satella showed up on purpose could mean she''s going to be part of the Limdo trials now. I want to avoid fighting Satella, who has the same power as Lilivia, in front of the eight islands with Limud. If that happens, we can''t be safe, and even if we can win, we won''t be talking about climbing.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Derris. I entrusted my children with the guardian of the trial, because I have nothing to do with it. Oh, I mean, I''m at work, so I''ll use a respectful word, right?


    "Oh, be my guest around there."


    ... I think they''ve read my mind. Well, then put down Hal, who obviously seems sorry, and I''ll be relieved.


    "I came here to facilitate my husband''s trial. If Zuha and Yuba were defeated, no matter how it went, because it was visible that they would start fighting. As Mr. Derris would already know, all the forces on the seven islands have already been devastated. So it''s just a hassle to cross the seven islands from now on. It only works with harsh running courses, so it''s a waste of time"


    "Harsh running course......!


    "Yona, you don''t have to eat there. Patience, patience."


    "Uh, clogged?


    "It''s a clog, I''m going to ask you to cross to the eight islands at the moment. Mr. Hund has taken control of the children of the sea earlier, so you won''t even have to bother crossing the sea. I''ll take you all to the eight islands."


    Whoa, this is an unexpected development. They go out of their way to get rid of the most troublesome part of the world: travel time. Too kind, a twister I take for granted that I have a back.


    "Oh, then me and Nell will have to wait on Seven Island (here). Hal and the others are the only ones on the Eight Islands."


    "Yes, no, no!?


    "Chinatsu!?


    Chinatsu raises a sad cry. Forgive me, Thousand Natsu gods. This is a test to show Limud your power. And I don''t want to get tired of climbing mountains.


    "Oh, that''s surprising for Delis. I thought it might be generous and protective. Am I staying, too?


    "I have a lot to think about, too."


    "Oh, yeah? Well, if Derris is going to say so much, you can''t help it. Yeah, you don''t have a choice!


    Nell, why are you getting a little red there? You''re definitely thinking something different.


    "Mr. Satella, is that okay?


    "I don''t mind. Oh, of course, kidnapping, no more protection, so don''t worry."


    "Ha ha, I''m getting anxious to keep my disciples at once"


    You''ll use your child to negotiate then.


    "Oh, you know, Mr. Derris? Are you sure we''re going alone? Are you serious......?


    "What, are you possibly scared, Chinatsu? How can my husband trust me, ''cause I''m more of a temper than that?


    "Me too! Me!"


    A knife that increases the density of the wrapping temper and a pimp bouncing hal. Thousand Natsu faces on the other hand are blue. Hund, even though I''m not as anxious as you are, I still look anxious.


    "You''re dealing with the Great Eight Demons with three more seats than Mr. Lily? I''m unscrupulous and anxious, and it''s weird not to be scared. Ugh, can we go home alive...?


    "Fair enough, Chinatsu said calm down. If anything happens, we''ll take care of it. From here on out. Well, you''ll probably make it in time for the gist. I guess."


    "... why did you say maybe twice?


    Because, of course, it''s important.


    "By the way, Mr. Hund, I was very impressed with your educational philosophy. I don''t know, why don''t you be our tutor? I promise to treat you badly. I feel that you have the qualities to be an external consultant. It''s a good place to live, isn''t it?


    "No, even if you suddenly say something like that... haven''t you changed your tone just now? For some reason the blonde drill comes to mind..."


    "It''s Mother Mode."


    While I''m talking to Chinatsu and the others, I''ll be solicited from Satella, Mr. Hund. I''ll do it, Mr. Hund. Urgently appointed external advisor to the Baja family. Congratulations, it''s gonna be tough, but I can''t help congratulating you.

 402 Episode 386: Dragon Sanctuary

    "Then Master, I''m coming!


    "Whoa, good luck as usual"


    "Ha!"


    Drop off the Hulls on Satella''s back. The disciples were a little worried that the rabbit and horn and Hund would be okay on board, but said that there was nothing wrong with the weight to that extent. I''m reminded again that your mother is powerful today. Will this happen to Nell in the future, too? Oh, no, you were powerful enough already.


    "Then Master Nell, I''m coming..."


    "Yeah, just worry about it as usual!


    "Yes..."


    My mentor here feels like he reversed the mood between me and Hal. Chinatsu still can''t wipe out his anxiety and is quite worried about confronting Limud. Well, that''s a normal reaction. Again, one common sense person is mandatory for a party. Hund, because you have some, you feel different about peace of mind. So, Chinatsu, come on. There was only one of us when I was...!


    "Can you say something on behalf of Master Lily, Derris'' husband?


    "Hmm? Uh, yeah... I think Hal''s fine, but I''m a little worried about Chinatsu. Can you just stand in between and watch out so he doesn''t get too stressed out? My prospect is the right knife."


    "Me?


    "Hal also has a wide field of view, but the knife is more capable in terms of following around. Be confident there."


    "Ooh! Under Master Lily, you''ve got a hell of a special training! All right, I''ll meet Derris'' husband''s expectations! Sir, look at me. That, if possible, is as good as Yona!


    That''s what I said in the light, a knife riding refreshingly on Satella''s back. I don''t know what to say, yeah...


    "You''re healthy everywhere."


    "When Nell tells me, as far as I''m concerned, it''s a pretty complicated feeling..."


    Even if Vakala and Maria gave permission to use the gates of the other world, the knife would remain in this world. That''s what he declared. No matter how much I shield myself from being married, I don''t think I''m going to get through the knife I learned from Lilivia about a romantic view that''s too free. If it''s through, it''s already through to Lily. It''s time to take it seriously, too, around there.


    "Then I''ll be responsible for transporting you to the eight islands."


    "Oh, please"


    Bassari. The body of Satella, with four on board, floats in the universe, just once feathered the wings of the dragon. She quickly ascended to the sky and flew to the eight islands where the rocky mountains soared.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Harna...?


    Pottori squealed so much was Wheelel who stayed on this scene with me instead of the four of us. It still has an uncomfortable eyelid and a brand new bandage wrapped around the glue. That bandage, you change it to new every time?


    "It is true that Limud is a formidable enemy of militants among the Great Eight Demons, but at the same time he is also the bearer of legitimate reason. It''s not like he''s here when he has to be recognized by the top management of the Great Eight Demons."


    "A proud apprentice who endured the treatment of me and Derris? If you don''t believe me, who will?"


    "Both Mr. Derris and Captain Nell... you believe in Mr. Harna and the others... you must be able to complete this trial..."


    "Hmm? Uh, no... depends on how Rimdo comes out, but my prediction is so far a 10% 20% success rate? Well, I think the odds of failing are overwhelmingly higher."


    "Huh...?


    Was my word an unexpected response for her, Wheelel? I could see her pottery-reminiscent white skin gradually turning blue.


    "Oh, such a low probability... you sent it out, did you...!?


    "Oh. Because even if you fail, you just have to let them try again. Nobody''s telling you that''s true if you fail?


    "Eh..."


    "Well, even if I fail, I''ll never have the experience I gained. That''s how you''ll learn about the experiences in the dead that you don''t get from your usual workouts. If you take off your place of death, you become a new self and a strength. If you repeat that over and over again, you''ll be able to clear it one day!


    "Worst of all, I also see the possibility that the other side is tired of surrendering. Rimdo won''t do that... but I''ll negotiate around the corner to win. If you think about it, you can win no matter how you fall, right?


    You''ve heard of our wonderful measures and eaten them, and now you''re Pocan, Wheelel. For her, who doesn''t always break her faceless expression, she''s very expressive today.


    "Um... is it possible that something might happen along the way...?


    "You don''t! Something I won''t let!


    "It''s my job to stop it. Whatever, Wheelel, you coming with me now? I promise you, I promise you, I promise you, I promise."


    "Oh yeah... but I won''t..."


    "That''s a shame. If the Chancellor of Magic Guidance would be stronger, Ardelheit would be cheap too. Don''t worry! Instead, because the vice president''s chinats will be stronger!


    When the gates of the other world become available, there is a good chance that Chinatsu will return. If you want to think about the future of the Knights, it would be interesting to enhance around Therese. Hmm, after this trial, let''s just say we go back to Ardelheit once.


    Eight islands, commonly known as "Ryujin Cancer", are considered symbols of the archipelago, with a string of knots applied to all places. Tourists and islanders can only see the land more than far away islands, and even dragons rarely enter. It would be more appropriate to call it a dragon sanctuary than a dragon residence.


    "Yes, arrival."


    "Thank you, Mr. Satella!


    "Um, you took care of me"


    Yuna''s line on Satella lands on a gothic rock skin after descending to the lowest position of such a sanctuary. He arrived safely on the eight islands without being disturbed as it had been on the seven islands.


    "Ugh, the grandeur stands out when you look up close. You''re going to faint."


    A knife puts his hand over his eyes and tries to gaze at the heavenly edge of Rock Mountain. Far ahead I looked up, there was a sharp rock with golden fruit pierced. But I don''t see any mountain road-like roads leading there, and rock rocks everywhere - slopes are terrible, and this may be closer to rock climbing than climbing.


    "It''s okay, knife! Because I don''t think it''s any lower than Mount Fuji!


    "I can''t believe your mouth when I look at this environment and I get that feeling..."


    "Well, there''s Yona. Do I look faster building stairs with magic than climbing this wall? I''m a little worried I''ll have enough MP..."


    "Guys, wait a minute to climb. I''m going to do a lot of prepping."


    Satella, who unloaded the four, rises again into the sky.


    "Ready? Oh, right. I have to let Mr. Limud know."


    "Were you somewhere in this rocky mountain? I''ve seen him chill when he was human, but he doesn''t look like a dragon yet, does he? Mr. Derris is talking about the biggest demon king in the world..."


    "Chinatsu?


    Worried about Chinatsu, who gets progressively poorly chopped teeth, Yuna peeks into her face. That''s when Chinatsu did it......! Something like that, he seemed to have regrets.


    "Sa, Mr. Satella! Preparation means, could it be!?


    "Oh, have you noticed? Yes, I''m just working with my kids to impose multiple wind and water boundaries so that my husband can move. It took me a little while, because I''m not the kids I''m always ready for. But that''s over now, too. Good luck, everyone!


    "Oh, hey."


    With a tremendous breeze, Satella leaves the eight islands. By the time Chinatsu spoke her words, her figure had already disappeared.


    "What''s going on, Chinatsu? You''re in such a hurry."


    "That''s right, Chinatsu. At a time like this, it''s the normal mind."


    "What''s wrong with you and all this, you''re so good at it! This island is Mr. Rimdo!


    "" To?


    At that moment when Chinatsu cried out, the earth swayed.

 403 Episode 387: The Worlds Largest

    In nature, body size leads to strength. The more gigantic it is, the more powerful and ineligible it is that its existence can be visually perceived by all, regardless of race. Of course, in some cases the smaller ones act in an organized manner and defeat the immense ones. Sometimes, even one-on-one, the smaller wins. A good example is Yuna''s defeat of Ash Kobolt Boss, more than twice the size of a mine trail, or the giant monkey he encountered in Snowtail''s Snow Mountain, Humbamudara, who would be forty meters long.


    But that is only a rare story, and in fact, a large proportion of people with flesh will win. As a large carnivorous dinosaur had traveled through the earth in the White Age, the giant dragon had always been worshipped as a symbol of awe, the incarnation of God. Being immense is strength, and being immense is justice. Limud, considered the world''s biggest monster, is its symbol.


    "Wow, jeez, an earthquake!?


    "No, Mr. Rimd is trying to make a move! As I was saying, these eight islands themselves are Mr. Rimd!


    "This is the island itself!?


    "What a face demon......!


    The wobble is still getting bigger, and the more rockfall it involves at last. What started to move with the heavy sound was the rock skin beneath my feet - no, the rimmed dragon scale that I assumed was rocky ground. The place that was the top of the mountain turned into a horned head, and from the road that leads there emerged wings of scale that cover and hide heaven, as well as resilient arms that could crush every island. The falling rocks seem to have reinforced everything to simulate into the rocky mountains. The scale alone is incredible, as are the rockfalls. It is easy to deal with such a rockfall, especially if it is the four of us now. So, but overwhelmed by the extra size of the rim, the open mouth is unlikely to block.


    "Wow..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. - Whoa! There''s a limit, a limit!


    "The monster Yuna fought in Snow Mountain was as big as the mountain (...), but Mr. Limud is beyond such an ambiguous metaphorical realm. The mountain itself (...), this...!


    The height of the rim, which gradually revealed itself as a dragon, was still trying to surpass the 1000 metres, even now that it had not even risen. Given that there are legs underneath the sea level, the overall view would still not be like this. Though Chinatsu has a stomachache from the beginning, I don''t have time to worry all the time. Get your head fully operational and explore the best hands you can keep hitting right now.


    "Everybody, listen up! Our aim is to break through the trials, jam Mr. Rimd''s horn, take that golden fruit! Nothing. You don''t have to defeat Mr. Rimdo!


    "But Chinatsu, it''s a corner opportunity, isn''t it? Don''t you think it''s okay if I knock you down?


    "It''s not good! Because I can''t do that, he probably gave it to me from Mr. Limud! Do you think you can beat Master Nell and Mr. Delis with your current strength?


    "Yeah, I''m sure I can''t! Oh, well. You need to work out more if you''re going to try!


    You convinced me wholeheartedly, Yuna made me snort again and again.


    "That''s the thing! So now let''s focus all our efforts on getting there, Mr. Rimd''s head with fruit! It''s just a rocky mountain, but if it works, I can''t imagine what kind of damage it would do! Perhaps this is how you speak up and discuss it?"


    "Ugh!?


    "Ugh!?


    Chinatsu and the others make a barbaric noise in the middle of the story. But that was something I had no choice. The Rimd giant that carried them began to float in the universe at the same time as the wingspan. The very act you are doing is not so different from the empty carriage Satella made you try earlier. It didn''t change, but it didn''t taste good to be hit with the size of that mountain.


    (And fly!? With this super heavy body, shouldn''t you be flying in the sky!?


    No matter how many out of common sense wings you have on your back, there''s no way an object boasting this much mass can fly. In light of his common sense, Chinatsu wanted to believe so. But reality is harsh, and no matter what Chinatsu thinks, he pokes at the sight as it is.


    Mountains move. That''s all it takes, and the amount of energy it brings is enormous. If Limud moves even a step, there will be a tsunami, and a tremendous sound of ground will be transmitted around him. If you want to wing your wings to fly, the wind pressure alone will blow the area around you without a trace. Thanks to the junction put in place by Satella and her children, we don''t have to worry about those shocks leaking outside, but we haven''t even been promised internal safety at all. Instead, it leads us to a more tragic situation because the energy that was supposed to be heading outside stays in that space.


    "Ugh, wind, yabba...!


    "Do everything you can to make it to the ground! You''re gonna get blown away by this storm!


    "Excuse me! The sound is terrific, don''t hear me very well. Shh!


    "But this rock, it''s not a raw hardness! Even the remaining sharply processed bones won''t pierce! I just have to force myself to grab it with my grip! I can handle the rest by changing my legs, but are you okay there!?


    "Mr. Hund, you can''t hear me!


    "Uhm! Harna looks fine!


    "Listen, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Yuna and Hund continue to raise one-way screams. Apparently, the auspicious winds surrounding him, the roar interrupted him, and the words didn''t make sense even when he shouted as much as he could. Chinatsu bites her lips as her concerns are taken care of. If I had noticed a little earlier, such regret would push me.


    "Grr......! After all, I just flew on this scale......! My body is chopped a thousand times, and yes..."


    And it was also Chinatsu who was most at risk under this circumstance. If you are Yuna and Hund, it will be possible to leave the grip to grasp on the rock skin, but Chinatsu''s power is a few steps inferior to the two. If it is a love knife rock pass, it may also be protruded into this hard ground, but in a brittle jaw of rock pass it will break afterwards. In addition, Chinatsu himself has a low endurance value and is very brittle compared to the other three. Chinatsu''s body had already begun to scream at the impending wind violence from all directions.


    "Hey, Chinatsu! Get on my back!


    "Oh, what...?


    "Ahhh! Look, I''ll surround you with my heart!


    Soon the knife that was directly beside him invites Chinatsu with or without it. At that moment, Chinatsu was surrounded by the chi of a knife, and the strong wind, which even had pain, felt weak as a lie. Thousand Natsu will have a shaped back on the knife, and the distance will inevitably be close.


    "You can''t even hear me at this distance. Are you okay, Chinatsu?


    "Yeah, yeah, somehow...... knife, thanks. Thanks for your help. But why does the knife look fine? You were only as powerful as I was, weren''t you?


    "It''s an application of tri-mochi ammunition. It increases the adhesion of the hands and feet bordering the rock and then the part that adheres to Chinatsu. This guy''s not coming off, is he? What do you say, there''s no sign that you''ll fall even if you loosen up?


    "Oh, sure..."


    Even if Chinatsu tries to loosen the slightest amount of force, it doesn''t look like it will be swung off the back of the knife. If I could metaphor it, I felt that safe, like I was well made of jet coaster safety bars. The surrounding landscape, which I hadn''t been able to see much of earlier, can now be seen clearly.


    "What, whoa! It''s a habit, now it''s going back in the air! Because how much it doesn''t fall, this is tough...!


    "Oh, maybe a little fun"


    "... what?


    A screaming lover, a hunch of awakening.

 404 Episode 388: Jet Coaster Attack

    To Chinatsu, who suddenly uttered an unintelligible word, the sword put a big big question mark over his head. Fun? Did I just say fun, this guy? Yeah, I''ll ask questions in my head over and over. In conclusion, I decided to think it was my fault that a sword that did not know that Chinatsu was a root screamer could not have such a word coming out of that Chinatsu. I can do it now, with the utmost care.


    "What, if you look closely, it''s no big deal. As long as there''s a safety bar, I''ll give you a ride."


    "Chinatsu!?


    The care of the knife was crushed. I also wanted to be stunned that I was being treated like a safety bar, but I couldn''t hide my surprise from the usual words and actions of Chinatsu and others more than that.


    "Oh, hey, are you serious? Did you just hit him in the head somewhere?


    "It''s okay and nothing, I feel refreshed and refreshed. You''re so brittle in Japan that you can''t compare to the present, and that''s how you scattered your ride with this Iwatsu kind of defense? Considering that I''m stronger than I was back then, this jet coaster is no big deal. In the first place, it''s not as fast as it felt back then. Now you can run faster than your own feet. Look, the thrill of ending your life if you fall, honestly, now you''re fighting yourself and fading away, right? Yes, clogging isn''t thrilling enough at all. If you want to satisfy me, you have to get this twice as fast and spinning, creative. That''s what you think of the knife too!?


    "Yes, no, I don''t like the screaming system from the start, and even if they ask me to give that consent here..."


    He was a knife who learned more than Lilivia to dislike the way he cared, but I have no idea what the best answer would be under this situation. The only thing I can tell is that Chinatsu is getting very high right now.


    "By the way, knife, you said earlier that it was okay for me to loosen my arm, right? Well, then, you wouldn''t have to let your hands off your body, would you? That''s what safety bars are for, isn''t it?


    "Yona, oh my god! Chinatsu is awesome. It''s tough!


    A knife upset as Chinatsu changed and finally begged Yuna for help. It''s just a shame that this place is on a whirlpool rim. The scream of the knife never reached Yuna.


    "Knife, calm down. I understand how Dawn feels, but I can''t really enjoy it as an amusement if I don''t make myself calm in it."


    "What are you really talking about, you!? You''ve got absolutely weird switches on!


    "Because it''s good"


    "Fugu."


    A knife that can be placed on both sides of your face for a long time and force you to change direction towards it. Then Chinatsu pointed to a place and spoke with a calm voice. Naturally, Chinatsu at this time has abandoned the sight of a knife. Delis asked me to follow Thousand Natsu, but honestly, I''m just anxious to follow this Thousand Natsu.


    "Can you see this position we''re in, Mr. Rimd''s tail? This violent wind and loud noise fuelled the sense of crisis, adding tail formation to it further paralyzed the sense of direction. If you don''t calm down, you don''t even know what''s going on with you right now, do you? Then there''s no point in riding."


    "Ooh...?


    I somehow figured out the first half, but I''m not sure the second half is as good as ever. What the hell does it mean to ride?


    "The shaking is terrible because it''s the tail in the moving part. But on the other hand, if you climb out of your tail to the edge of the torso that serves as an axis, it will be somewhat better. The point is, you don''t stop, you just have to climb."


    "Uh, I see. If you say so, it''ll be easy to understand. But wherever you go, this idiot is alive and well. What are we gonna do with Yoonada?


    "I''ll make a letter out of Reflect Fortress and I''ll send a sentence to both of you. After that, use the arrows, and I''ll guide you to a safe route."


    "I see, letters!... No, wait. Can you read a letter while you''re on this worst screaming machine? I''d feel confident I''d throw up lightly. They''re still screaming at each other."


    "Yoona was a jet-coaster survivor from everyday life, so that''s about all right. Besides, if you have Yoona''s kinetic vision, you can read about what kind of jet coaster you rode. No matter how far that is, right? This has already been demonstrated in Japan. I don''t know if Mr. Hund can read it, but you''ll see Yuna''s behavior and guess what she''s trying to do."


    "... oh, yeah. Why are you demonstrating that?


    They can also read long sentences, if not elusive ones. Chinatsu chants the Reflect Fortress, causing the text of light to appear in front of Yuna and Hund.


    "Ah! Mr. Hund, I have a sentence from Chinatsu! Hmm? Oh, I see! Sure! Then I''ll be ahead of you!


    "It''s Harna! Sounds like Chinatsu''s instruction just showed up! Which, uh-huh...! Got it! I will serve as your lord!


    Inadequate communication earlier seems to be a lie. Yuna and Hund talk with their eyes and eyes even as they scream and begin to act if they do their part. The positioning has already been completed, and at the beginning of climbing the tail, Yona, a formation called Hund that protects the back of everyone, is complete. It was like a jet coaster with a series of vehicles in a row.


    "Wow, can you read it? You''re acting shaky on the way, and those guys have motion sickness or something like that. Is that a concept?


    "This is all in shape. Master Nell seems weak, and I don''t think he''ll be so depressed, do you?


    "No, that guy won''t need to ride a blah blah blah blah blah... so can we talk about that? Yuna took the lead, but what''s the point?


    "It''s huge. It makes you feel better, doesn''t it? I would have liked to have gone to the lead vehicle if I could, but..."


    "- Hey."


    "Of course it''s a joke, half of it"


    ������


    Half the time. The knife painfully understood the difficulty of turning to the scratch every time at this moment. I understood, so I wanted it to be time to go back to my usual Chinatsu.


    "The other half of the reason is because this is ideal tactically. Look, look at Yona."


    "Take Yoona? Oh, hey! Okay, so don''t move my face on your own!


    I let Chinatsu grab my head, and I saw Yuna in front of me. Then Yuna seemed to be doing something screaming.


    "Look, ha! Get out of the way! Make!"


    Fist, punch, punch on Rimud''s dragon scales - then Yuna''s passage was able to make a finger hanging (kubo) mi at regular intervals.


    "Actually, Yuna''s" One Inch Double "goes very well with Mr. Limdo. It has nothing to do with an inch''s distance because Mr. Rimd is in contact with him. I can always hold more power than Mr. Limud. So yeah, I can decide the dragon scale that Mr. Hund couldn''t even scratch! How much of a knife changed your mind to adhesive, and you''ve never crossed a path that was easy to climb? Assuming something blows up from the direction of progress, you''re no match for Yuna now. As our leader, we have no further qualifications."


    "Well, that''s true. Which..."


    Like choosing clay, Yuna paves the way one after the other. On the claw marks that have just been made, the knife tries to hang its hand. Still stiff. but easy to climb. It would be just right to hang your toes. Not very much, but they made me reconfirm that I couldn''t do this myself.


    "Oh, oh, I see"


    Rotten (to high) Thousand Natsu seems to have relieved Thousand Natsu and the knife a little.


    "Blame it! Yes!"

 405 Episode 389: Wow.

    "By the way, why did you put Hund behind you the most?


    "Yoona and the knife have let go, just in case, to have you become a safety net. It''s Mr. Hund who''s creating the most difficult attitude to fall into, as it stands. In addition to the grip lined up in Yuna, the arm and foot are optimally shaped, which is also stabilized by increasing the number of copies. It''s like a bug sticking in a window."


    "I don''t know about that metaphor, but I don''t care what Chinatsu says right now... I understand why. Then even if we fall, the hund will make a new arm and catch it."


    "It''s only a matter of assuming the worst. It''s insane that the safety bar should come off, right?


    "Heck, I''ll do my best as a safety bar."


    After forming a new formation in this way, Yonada and the others climbed Limud Rock Mountain. Similar to climbing a high mountain, the air is thin, and wild winds and roars constantly strike along its path, and Rimd himself repeats his repetition and rotation. Now it''s obvious we''re not talking about rock climbing up vertical walls. Sometimes the walls to be seen can be transformed into ceilings, and the three of them managed to escape the crisis while using Yuna''s dug holes to keep their health warm. It''s worth it, and after an hour or so passes, it leads to treading the tail zone of Limed Rock Mountain.


    "You did it, knife! This should stop the tail shake!


    "Ooh... seriously good, yeah..."


    Chinatsu has always been high tension. But the knife was secretly nauseating, in inverse proportion to how Chinatsu was doing.


    "So, which part of Rock Mountain is this? In the boulder, in the middle of nowhere..."


    "- To see from the terrain, it''s Mr. Limud''s hip area. The dragon has a long neck, so I think we have two thirds of the way to the head. We haven''t even reached the midpoint yet. You did it, you can still enjoy it!


    "... Chinatsu, why don''t you use healing magic to help you get motion sickness?


    A desperate word of Chinatsu strikes directly, a knife that is about to break my heart. but by remembering Delis'' smile (knife viewpoint), I can enjoy a piece of skin on my neck.


    ''I see, you just seem to have the power to challenge my trials. Derris, Nell, and Lillivia also have a point of view to hang their eyes on''


    "" "" Huh!?


    That sounded, indeed, to everyone. The majestic voice color, the tone, sounds clear even in this vicious environment, making it feel like it is being sued directly to the brain. And the four instantly understood that this voice was by Rimd. Was it possible to do that despite the sudden call because I felt its overwhelming presence out of my voice? Rimd went on to say the word as though the roar surrounding him was dwarfed and thrown away.


    ''What do you need to be surprised about? I''m a creature. Sometimes we talk like this. Well, if it sounds out of my mouth, it''s just gonna be a disaster. Now let me send word directly to your heart. Listen to me. "


    Gokuri, who was that that rattled his throat? Yona, who stopped her leg, guards the area and distracts the knife as well. All this time, Chinatsu is doing just fine.


    "I knew the name attraction was accompanied by an announcement. The intensity will increase."


    - I did not return, but an implicit understanding is formed at the party that it will be okay because it is well Chinatsu. Ra also went into a battle posture to be able to respond immediately to horns and whatever happened.


    "This trial, I solved my blunt body, but I was trying to stop it to the point of flying. But to gauge the force, it seems to have been slightly overheated. In that regard, let''s apologize for my disrespect for the sweet quote ''


    "... Chinatsu, I only have a bad feeling about this, is it my fault?


    "It''s your fault. ''Cause I only have a good feeling"


    "That''s good news. It''s the worst news for me..."


    To the thoughtless Limud dialogue, Knife and Chinatsu had the opposite hunch. Which is the right answer would be obvious if you look at Yuna''s exciting look and Hund Falls sweat. Yes, you''re both right.


    "It was my role to prepare the right trials to match the forces then. If there is a mistake, it should be corrected, but when it comes to the original, my nonsense begins. You can''t change the contents of the trial without your consent. Therefore, I propose to step up the difficulty of the trial. Of course, if we break through the trials whether we stay the way we are, it''s no different to admit if we are. Come on, what do we do? I''m waiting for a response."


    "" Oh, my God!


    "Okay, if you''re going to wait, just stay calm first, you whoa!?


    To the norinoli Chinatsu (Yuna too, but this one doesn''t sound like a knife), who immediately gave out an OK, the knife put in all the twitching of his power, even though he couldn''t think of his physical condition. It seems that the cry at this time also reached Hund, who serves as his lord, and surprised him with a victory.


    "Huh, it''s a boulder not to have any strays. I see. Then I promise to prepare the trials I deserve. Come on, keep going, but good!


    "Okay! All right, let''s go, guys!


    Ruthlessly, the two replies were accepted lightly by Rimd, and the trial was to move to the next stage. It used to be a scene where Yuna lined up with a knife and screamed together, and Chinatsu scolded me. That''s it now, the position has been brilliantly reversed, and no one stops Chinatsu, who has been hacked. No, I''m just talking about the role being turned to the knife, but the knife at the time wasn''t sure I could clean up this situation without fine dust.


    "Chinatsu, what are you answering instantly?!? I thought you were coming, and you stumbled on me to make it, but then I''m not gonna make it! There''s no stopping it!


    "I answered instantly because I didn''t need to stop. And look, even if I don''t, Yona just candles. Then it feels better to be together and scream, can''t it? Like the scream of a knife earlier,"


    Thousand Natsu flies the poor wink that a boy would fall in love with, but the knife, on the recipient''s side, just had to stop. Thousand Natsu can''t rot (in high places), even Thousand Natsu. I admonished myself that I was at all relieved, and the knife is now ready once and for all.


    (I can do it! That''s what Derris'' husband said. So be more confident. Me...!


    (Mm-hmm. You''re burning a knife. Have you been slowly figuring out how to scream?


    I put those two different thoughts aside, and Yuna, who was about to take the lead, stopped on the spot and urged me to stop with one arm. Chinatsu hoisted the end of his mouth wondering if he had finally arrived at the knife that frowned on him.


    "Something''s coming... You''re saying, Yoona"


    "No, how did you know..."


    "If it''s a short word, I can handle it with lip reading. Mr. Derris told me because he didn''t know what was there. And just now, there were bad signs from under the ground around me."


    "What? Was that me?


    "Wow. I will contact Mr. Hund in light letters as well. Under the ground, beware��������"


    As Chinatsu wrote and acknowledged the letters with pleasure, something was about to emerge from the rocky skin.

 406 Episode 390: What Crawls Out

    Rock dragon scales, crawling out of that gap was something of viscosity. It''s not just 10 or 20 to get into view, and even more so, it''s still increasing that number. They were white or red, some of them toxic purple. It also seems like a creepy shaped slime, but if you observe closely, you can see that there are differences in tentacles and details. If you have a size that looks up as well, some are only about below the knee. Yoonas became more alert to the emergence of unspeakable objects that blocked the road to the head, which was also the destination.


    "Damn, is this who I am? You''re out of your mind again. These Great Eight demons, they had monsters under their own bodies?


    "I think it''s a little different than a monster. Perhaps, broadly speaking, Mr. Rimd himself."


    "Huh!? You don''t look like a dragon at all, these guys!


    "Even if it doesn''t look like a dragon, it''s probably Mr. Rimd''s immune cell. I thought it was a parasite... but it''s like that, and it doesn''t look like that, does it? It''s also quite surprising to be able to freely remove it from the bloodstream."


    "Cells, huh?


    A knife that listens to Chinatsu and now once and for all finds an unidentified enemy. Even in this storm, the enemy group is cleverly grounded in their own way, showing no signs of being flown. Individuals can also be seen using adhesive tentacles and sticking as a knife does. Assuming those were cells, is it something that could function like that? Whatever you think, there is something willful about each individual, and they act thoughtfully.


    "Do you have such a smart, big cell?!? It''s a small cell!


    "Before there was none, Mr. Rimd, the mother, was this size in the first place? It''s no wonder the immune cells are as big as we are, and the breakdown of the cell population will vary due to race differences. Even the cells we have work to eliminate foreign enemies and viruses, and this time the action extends to the epidermis, so that we are only targeted. This is all I can tell you from not being an expert, but it''s certainly not something we can measure with our common sense. It doesn''t change that we''re enemies, so we''re going to have to beat them down and move on. So let''s go! Go, go, go!"


    "Les, lets go! No more! I''ll do it!


    With the signal of Chinatsu, in light letters in front of everyone: ''Let''s go!'' appears. The knife had no choice but to follow Thousand Natsu, just because there was no objection in the streak of rationalization.


    "So, Mr. Chinatsu from the command tower! Do you have any advice on dealing with these guys?!?


    "Right...... I think it''s better to stop touching it directly because of the disgust of the signs. It looks like it''s poisoned or something, or it could melt. As a monster, the level is at least seven. Don''t ever be alarmed because there''s a little bit of a supervising class on the six islands and the seven islands."


    "I see, he hit the workout and put it on! Well, there''s one more thing I need to tell you!


    "What?"


    "We''re in a situation where we can''t literally get our hands or feet on the ground..."


    "Uh..."


    Yes, even if the battle starts, the four of us are in the middle of a super difficult rock climb right now. You can''t punch him with a fist or kick him in the leg in this position that''s sticking to his rock skin to keep him from falling off the rim. If you try to do it without any countermeasures, you''ll be caught in the auspicious wind at that moment and dance the universe. What we wait for afterwards is a fall to the ground, and clogging is death.


    "But it looks like Yoona''s leaving, right?


    "Ah?"


    Zushin! You can''t hear that. but when I see Yuna, I fall into the illusion that such a powerful earthquake was ringing. Yuna stood on the ground of dragon scales, carrying a doggone wand.


    "Ahhh!? Why is Yoona so royal over there? I''m falling, I''m falling!


    "It''s okay. Look at Yuna''s feet."


    "Underfoot!?... Oh, that?


    Yuna''s leg, which Chinatsu pointed out, was profoundly pierced to the ground. Yuna made it earlier, not to the point of hanging her fingers and toes. Stick the bunker bolt, but let it dive into the ground like it did and secure itself against the wind. This allowed Yona to get up and even remove the doggie cane from her hip porch.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Seriously. The boulder is Yona, I can''t believe you''re up and running the coaster...... nice idea! I''ve always wanted to make my dreams come true before Yuna! You really know that now, Yuna!


    "Nice or dreamy or whatever, but you don''t get up, do you? Don''t overtrust me, okay?


    "Uh... duh, really? If you care about the knife, you can afford it. Look, Gi, why don''t we try as your understudy?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m not doing it! It''s too unstable just on the soles of your feet! Even if I stood up, you wouldn''t be able to stand the wind pressure coming straight from the front! Your body''s gonna scream. We''re not talking about fighting! That''s Yuna, so I can do it! Never imitate!


    "... heh, heh. Dream, it hasn''t come true yet... then I will compromise because I will crouch. Then I''ll touch the back of the knife to the bottom of my knee, and even the balance will still be easy to remove. I''ll clean up the enemies Yoona leaked, so focus on climbing."


    I thought a sensible knife. Oh, this is a pattern of no further concessions, he said.


    "... I''ll do it. I''ll cooperate as much as I can. But why don''t you stay calm? If you can do that, Gi, I''ll do whatever it takes to replace you!


    Mind your hands and feet, and focus on your back supporting Chinatsu. The posture turns into something as proud as a lion, and nowhere is the figure of a knife distracted by the earliest Chinatsu. Now I just believe in Chinatsu and do everything I can. The knife that drained the extra thought was regaining its wild taste when it was pointy.


    "Negotiations are in place. Don''t worry. Me, because promises are unbreakable doctrines! Grahams!"


    Chinatsu pulls a rock tunnel out of his sheath and lodges the ''Grahams'', a Holy Magic Level 1 winner, in his body. This magic has the effect of imparting attributes to the subject, similar to the Abyss Magic Death Size and Aeron Magic Vaderrises. It is the powerful slashing effect that is not granted, but it is the subject''s speeding regeneration that is given instead. As a result, Iwato tries to break his body several times, and each time, the immediate medicine works, but comes back to life. The sharpness from the beginning is just incomparable with Iwatsu, but this effect is more compatible than the awesome slash grant.


    Yuna forward is also ready to support everyone in many ways as a reservoir & catcher after finishing the Death Size Grant to the Doggan Wand. All we have to do is intercept Limud''s immune cells.


    "Let''s go. Ooh, ooh!


    In front of Rimud Rock Mountain Nakabelly, the roar of the soul was raised to signal the start of the battle.

 407 Episode 391: Controlling Poison with Poison

    Yuna looked forward and thought. How can we efficiently defeat an army of enemies in strange shapes in this situation? As the first round of pre-preparation to fight, I tried to be on the spot first. Though Limud''s dragon scales were strong, fortunately Yuna''s unique skills made it easy to break through this and insert her legs. The wind pressure approaching from the direction of Rimd''s progress is tremendous, but it is determined to be at a level where the body can maintain its axis and fight without hindrance. I swayed bare once to try with the doggan wand I took out of the porch, and this one didn''t have any particular problems either. You can say no to whatever it is if you slap the enemy in conjunction with the Death Size you applied, an inch of undivided underfoot. Things suck, but things are great. That is Yuna now. However, there was still dissatisfaction with Yuna.


    (This is the only way to stop and fight on the spot. We can take down enemies that are within reach of the doggan wand, but the enemies are those numbers. It passes me by and flows quite a bit towards Chinatsu and Knife. No, that''s not enough. The power I cultivated under my master is still not like this)


    Looking at both legs fixed to the ground, Yuna shakes her head gently.


    (Let''s take another step. My possibilities, where I''m going, what I''ve done everything in my power, what my master expects - to this extent, there shouldn''t be any!


    - Zun...!


    The sound sounded deep and wide across the ground, even if it was scratched off by the storm. A footstep of courage, released from Yona''s little body. Yoona pulled one foot off the ground on the spot and took a step forward. It''s a slow motion, but it does go on standing.


    - Zun...! Zung, Zung......!


    One more step, one more step and one more step. At the beginning, the intervals were wide and the steps, which were progressive, gradually increased their speed, to the point where they normally made early walks, if noticed. Move your feet one after the other faster than you will be shaken off the rim, and your posture leans forward.


    "Okay, I got it"


    That one word that got pounded and squealed, not to let anyone hear it. I couldn''t even read Chinatsu''s lip reading because I kept looking forward. However, Yuna seemed to have discovered a form in which she could do all she could.


    The next moment, Yoona was rushing out to see what would happen. I can''t see the foot twitch because it''s too fast, but the footprint is deeply scarred and remains on Limud''s dragon scale. Running through rocky skin endlessly, immense numbers of immune cells penetrate into a vortexing enemy formation. With a doggan wand that gave him the power of darkness, he broke both ways.


    ''Hmm......! Don''t be afraid of my little one, and expose yourself to it? Let''s hope that''s not too brave. My little one has no name, but if you dare, he is a cleaner. If you go outside the body, you will be extinguished by disconnecting it from the mother, but the number of individuals crawling out is infinite. Beautifully beat these down and hopefully come complete the mountain climb all the way over my head!


    (Subtle parenting, Mr. Rimd!


    As Limud declared, the immune cells that Yuna had amputated with her dogan wand disappeared as soon as they came into the universe, trying to blend into the air. When he left Limdo''s body, it wasn''t just about Yoonas. Rather, I can tell you that this is a somewhat better situation for what you can expect from Hund.


    That is why it must also be remembered that Limud''s cells are an unafraid enemy. Although it varies from individual to individual, most of them are poisonous enough to kill giant elephants with a few drops, have digestive fluids to eliminate intruders, and regenerate and divide cells from the broken side. Even if the metaphorical cells are turned up and down in two, and one flying into the sky is extinguished, they will increase the number of resurrections repeatedly and make the situation worse as long as the other cell in contact with Rimd survives. Furthermore, because we act completely without regard for self-sacrifice, we are sure that it is more troublesome than Zuha and Yuba even if we look at it individually.


    "Knife! I''ll run you through the battle to Mr. Rimd''s head! I''ll be annihilated as much as I can, but they might accidentally pull me out, so thank you then! And tell you, Hund!


    Still, Yona is a nice, energetic kid who smiles at such suggestions in this situation. Look how the cells come back to life, this can go! And I guess I judged it by arbitrariness and prejudice. We only see the march on the six islands, the current sailing journey on the seven islands, this hell as the next stage in those trials, and there are even verses that we purely enjoy.


    "That''s why I can''t hear you! But I don''t even have to ask Chinatsu! I know what you''re trying to say! This one, unlike you, is walking four-legged. If you fly completely rational, this one might be fast, but you can''t do that on a boulder! Shit, don''t worry about it!


    "Yona, I can''t believe you''re not satisfied just standing in operation and running around on your own......! I never imagined that...!


    "Oh, that''s good to hear! That remorse, you knife! And don''t forget to contact the Hund guy too!


    "Mm, piercing... okay, I promise I''ll do the best I can!


    A convex party where you can communicate your intentions at some point. With Yona at the forefront, everyone went into a rock climb with alien cell swirls.


    Yuna, who is in the middle of the enemy line, should prioritize ensuring a safe passage for all. As we all know, its main means are simply and unequivocally annihilated. During the party, Yona, who was the only one capable of walking at full speed on two legs, took the lead at the same speed as the ground, slashing and tearing the bottom of the cell with a doggone wand. Of course, I didn''t just slash him. Knowing the enemy''s ability to survive in an earlier blow, Yuna had poisoned the decorative blade of the doggan wand. It is often said that poison is used to control poison, but in this case it naturally indicates a confrontation with a real fierce poison.


    "It''s the worst poison I can use! Chaosmaia!"


    Abyss Magic Level 20 Meet ''Chaosmaia''. The magic of the chanter, which produces poisonous mud according to the amount of MP used, is considered very hard to handle as superior magic. The reason for this is that, like the initial ''Adva'' of dark magic, it only produces mud that can be grabbed flat in the palm of your hand. Especially since that''s why it''s easy for Yuna to use and she can do whatever she wants, such as grip it and slip it into the battering puller. And as I mentioned, I''m applying it to the doggan wand this time.


    "Huh! Ha!


    - Bushaah!


    Not sure what that poison was, but the moment it was slashed by the doggan wand, the subject swelled up enormously and spurted the internal fluid out of the ripped cell membrane vigorously. The appearance of bicumbicum and cramps is an alien yet tragic sight. It seems to be completely shutting down functions around not playing or dividing after that. Some of them are rupturing with momentum exploding from within.


    "Okay, as planned!


    Yuna gained the power to easily break through Limud''s dragon scales thanks to an inch of uniqueness. As long as you put your foot on the ground, you can say the same thing about magic. Inherent skills brought more one-ranked values than Limud''s magic, causing Chaosmaia to create unusual toxins. No wonder Rimd''s tough immune cells couldn''t have lived eating such a play and accidentally exploded.


    "... Chinatsu, don''t ever touch me, okay? You can''t even guard me."


    "I know. Yeah, I know... let''s also avoid the liquid that the immune cells have ejected. Because the enemy who touched it has the same symptoms..."


    The knife and the high Chinatsu, who regained their wild taste, were also true faces all this time.

 408 Episode 392: Disciple Fast Forward, Hunds Concerns

    Yuna can''t stop. I can''t stop it. Whether a huge number of enemy cells gather, flock and try to hang a stop, the little girl''s advances ravage everything.


    "Huh!


    One wave of the doggan wand knocks down many, and paints the wound with dramatic poison. The terrible toxicity instantly spreads to the entire cell, at which point it is assured of absolute death. Cells that have expanded and exploded scatter poisonous fluids on the spot, causing secondary damage to their surrounding companions. There is no way to prevent the doggan wand from swinging with more power than that rimmed, and its ferocity also causes tremendous wind pressure, spreading the body fluids of the exploded cells farther away. These processes were repeated every time Yuna made strides, which had transformed into a situation where she did not know which was about to strike. Some cells can''t stand wind pressure alone, and they can fly straight into the universe. To be honest, the cell side is already packed. Assuming you had feelings for the enemy group, you''d have to cry early. The first thing I crawled out to wipe out Yoona was the execution bench that would be sent without question.


    The enhanced version of Rimdo, the mother of them (?), now Yuna, who housed such mighty power in its little body, was in a state of being able to fight with sashi with whatever delis and nell stately. Even Yuna is too powerful, so you can never say that you are still using this power, and only when you are standing on the Limed Rock Mountain, but there is certainly so much local power. It''s impossible to tell a Level 7 or Level 8 monster to stop it, and this result is only natural. As Chinatsu was talking about, Yuna''s "One Inch Double" went too well with Limud''s trial.


    "Hey Chinatsu! Yuna now. Whoa! Seriously, you''re not in the strongest state ever!?


    "Sure, hey! I''ve already run away regardless of what orbit Mr. Limud flies in, and I even feel the same horror as Master Nell...! Still, the enemy is gushing out unlimited, so stay alert! Sharpen yourself more and enjoy this scream more!


    "Heh heh! The screaming is getting fun with the ravens and horns!


    The knife set with the crouched Chinatsu also continued to make solid strides in the shadow of Yuna''s gorgeous activity. The footing of a knife that runs up while walking on all fours is light in itself. He cleverly uses the scars Yuna walked through, breaking through the difficulties one after the other in a way he doesn''t think of himself as a person. While drawing out her wildness, it''s also a great rating that she cares about Chinatsu on her back and how easy she is to fight.


    On such a knife Chinatsu pulls out the light sword and slashes down to exhaust the impending immune cells. The slashed cells try to come back to life at that point, but they emit multiple chases in Iwatsu wrapped around the light faster than that, overwriting the regeneration with damage, thus definitely pushing HP down to zero. Unlike Yuna, who deals with large groups of people, Chinatsu and the others will be able to fight because they destroy each leak.


    Still, I''m afraid of the poison of enemy allies (especially allies), so I won''t forget the chant of "Opera Room". To avoid disturbing the battle of Yuna, the range of expansion seems to be adjusted from behind Chinatsu to the position of Hund.


    (�� is it magic that eliminates the poison of the example? But even within the magical unfolding realm of chinatsu, it appears that the purifying action has not been followed to eliminate the poison of Harna. It doesn''t compare to when you eat the rest. I can''t eat this on a boulder)


    The hund chasing everyone from the last row had a good view of everyone struggling. Because he also plays a role as a follower and a rescue player when things get rough, he was trying to keep a closer look at the situation than the three people who were actually fighting. That''s why I can also say that I have the best idea of how easy Yuna is right now.


    Thousand Natsu''s opera rooms, which completely eliminate state abnormalities in space, still show that their function is working correctly by deactivating the poison held by immune cells. but in Yoona''s produced poison, it had stopped to boil the venom with juju. It''s as if the poison itself represents anger as if it could disappear.


    (Toxins have been reduced but not completely removed. Since the expanded area moves the chinat as an axis, isn''t it enough time for it to pass in the first place... no matter how much time it takes, these toxins won''t disappear. If that''s all dangerous, the rest of your sensing skills are setting off an alarm. Harna, you''ve created a terrible poison. Chinatsu and toco are great too. No, it would be a more commendable move. But more than that -)


    Hund looks back and takes a glimpse of the path he has taken so far. There were countless wreckages that Yura had defeated, and rocky skin painted with poison. You can also see the scar Yuna decided to make (...) along the way, but when you''re much behind it already, the scar is gone clean.


    (- More than that, Lord Limud, who bathed himself in all this poison and continues to fly gently in the sky, is horrified. If the size of the flesh is different, how can a powerful poison not make sense in this amount? Lord Limud''s own regenerative abilities are perfect to see the dragon scale scars that we had at our feet also healing from the old ones. Does the means exist to defeat this person? The power you hold is also different. The handkerchief kept behind the dragon scale greatly surpasses the remaining Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings with strength and number. Furthermore, even if those people were swept away by Harna, they would not be able to afford it. There are still times when they just worked for the Great Eight Demons for a long time. For the rest of the day, I can''t be that ruthless...)


    The more Hund performs the analysis, and the stronger Yuna gets, the more glimpses of Rimd''s bottomless fighting power. In fact, Yona''s attacks and poisons, which wield so much fierceness, were only done on thin skins for Limud, to the extent that they healed on their own over time, even without treatment. Sure, Yona''s offense goes to Limud as well, but the scale is too different anyway. To the extent that it slightly exceeded its status, it was still not enough to bridge the difference.


    "Hmm, should I be relieved now that Lord Limud''s trials were good in this format? But Harna is still young. I don''t think so, but there''s a chance that I''ll get drunk and lost in temporal power, or... I have to give her one piece of advice as the king who rules a country. Halnah! You''re never proud of me. Whoa!


    Hund, scream.


    "Am I right? Hund guy, scream something, huh?


    "Wow, that''s awesome - fun! Thank you for bringing me to this dream country!... you''re saying, I''m sure. Mr. Hund, I think you''re unexpectedly enjoying yourself."


    "Liar, it''s different from the tone. At least give him more."


    Unfortunately, Hund''s advice was scratched off by the sound of the wind, resulting in a blowjob due to Chinatsu''s prejudice. This makes him just a happy uncle.


    But in the back of Hund''s worries, the progression itself is smooth: the four Rimd climbs past the middle belly of the disease and are now approaching the present of the head, which is the destination across the neck. If nothing more, you will be sure to reach the goal where the golden fruit awaits. Yeah, if nothing, though.


    "Whoa! The ginger merged to make me big! That''s so ant!?


    "But Yuna crushed me the moment I merged. It was a terrific level of danger, but it wasn''t a good time."


    "Seriously, Yuna now, you''re invincible. The rest of our enemies have been reduced by the amazing combination of numbers."


    ... Rabbits are also horns and goals are current.

 409 Episode 393: Collision of the Master, Crisis of the Master

    "Ohh... those guys, don''t clear it if it stays like this, this"


    "That was unexpected in a good way. It''s not like Rimd''s out of his hands, and he can''t complain."


    Me and Nell return to one island from Seven Island, swimsuit at the beach and enjoy sunbathing. Oh, no, I was wrong about that now. Sunbathing is only at hand, and Yoonas is being admirably monitored in The Book of Eagle Eyes. We are constantly nervous about watching trials, although we may only look like friendly couples who stand on a beach parasol, lay their seats, and read together as they fall asleep on the beach. I never do it half the time.


    "So is Harna, but Chinatsu seems to be doing well, doesn''t he? You look so good for what you hate."


    "In the case of Chinatsu, it''s better than being in good shape - no, it''s nothing. You must be doing great."


    "Oh, uh, tell Mr. Derris, Captain Nell... what are you doing...?


    "" The support of the disciples ""


    Asked by Wheelel, who looked surprised with no expression, we answered with a voice.


    "Are you serious...? Doesn''t look like it at all......"


    "Huh, not yet."


    "Eh..."


    "It means you shouldn''t judge things by their appearance. It''s all right. Wheeler will find out soon enough."


    "Oh really...?


    Yes, the other half is just couples communicating, and this isn''t a play. Write it down for real. I''m serious. Don''t go wrong there.


    "Oh, it''s hot in public. Young is a good thing."


    Now Satella came to tear it up with a meaningful grin. That''s what I''m saying, Mr. Satella, and I was wondering if you might be wearing a bathing suit.


    "Nell''s a rabbit and a horn, and I''m not that young anymore. Besides, it doesn''t matter how old you are when you''re in front of the ocean. It''s the same around you, isn''t it?


    "Well, I know it might rejuvenate you... but the only people who are doing that right now are Mr. Derris?


    That''s what I said, Satella, who just opens her hands to look around.


    "Wow, wow! Seriously, that''s amazing! The mountains are flying, the rocky mountains!


    "So, but Aren''t you gonna suck when you fall? No tsunamis or anything?


    "I didn''t know you could make Dragon God brave for so long... thank you, thank you"


    "Yes, yes! Only for the time the Dragon God is flying, it will be a time sale festival! How about a wide variety of Dragon Goddess (Ryujin Cancer) goods, delicious delicious Dragon Goddess Grill -!


    Around the beach he stopped getting into seawater and sunbathing and was overflowing with people who were enthusiastic about the appearance of Rimd flying out of the sky. Tourists are turning a blind eye to the sight, and the Islanders are beginning to worship hand in hand. The employees of the store (probably the majority of the dragons) are also successful, putting heat on the business not to miss this excellent opportunity.


    I learned from a prior investigation that Limud, who is served as the dragon god of the eight islands, can dance in the sky for a certain period of time without trial. As for Limud, there is a movement to unravel the body that has hardened, while the people of the island celebrate it as the festival of the fringe, the Festival of the Shoah, and make a fuss by citing the whole island. Especially since it starts abruptly every time without a notification from Limud, tourists staying with us on this day are considered to be really lucky. You can''t visit the island at this time, which is only a few times a year. That would be exciting.


    "... This is it, isn''t it, going back to childhood? Same thing, yeah."


    "I''ll tell you what. Well, shall we do that? So, how about a couple drinks for Ryukajima''s specialty? It comes with two straws, and it''s the right drink to buy right now."


    "Shit, was Mr. Satella a a seller now"


    "You know, it''s a part time thing. ? So, what do you do?


    "............ (ZY)"


    "Yes, sir. I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it."


    Beat by Nell''s complaining gaze. Well, only now that Lily is asleep can this happen first. Sometimes you won''t be punished for doing this. Isn''t that right, Chinatsu God?


    "No, there are three straws. Isn''t that right, sir?


    "... Li, Lili, when did you?


    Turning to his disturbing voice, next to me was Lilivia in a swimsuit. Oh, my God, the punishment has fallen from by my side. Chinatsu God, what am I doing? Oh, no, no. Thousand Natsu gods were disturbed right now. Damn, I didn''t know I would make such a mortal mistake...!


    "Oh, I wonder what a waste maid is doing here? Your bed is in the inn, isn''t it? Feel free to sleep more. Sleep permanently if you can."


    "You don''t have to worry about me being unfamiliar with that ~. Lily, I sleep a lot and my skin is shiny. Isn''t Nell the one who doesn''t sleep enough? Your skin is more rough than mine, isn''t it? Or was it the younger one that wasn''t enough?


    "I feel like a lazy dreamer who has lived many times as long as I do, said something to sleep with, but I wonder if it''s because of you? Yeah, I''m sure it''s your fault. He can''t even count his age. There''s no way he''s here."


    "Also ~, you worry about how your head is at a time when you''re with humans and Sacubas, but now you''re most worried about how your ears are doing. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    You guys, you can give up a hundred steps to have a verbal fight, but stop putting grip and submissions on my arms. It''ll cut a thousand and break! It''ll cut a thousand and break!


    "Wow, it''s a real training ground. Urushi."


    "Oh, I don''t want to be. I''ll live a healthy life. Clean and right like Mr. Pork!


    Yuba and Zuha, who were wearing aprons and helping Satella''s shop, went through nearby in good time as soon as I got pinched. Come on, let''s see it! If you want to see it, please stop. It''s a crisis in both arms......!


    "Um, Mr. Derris? It''s bad for my kids'' education, so can you do that in a private place?


    "It scratches plain, so suddenly don''t be a marginal toast. And help me...!


    Let Satella contain Lilivia, and I''ll calm Nell down in that gap, too. I was about to be pushed to the death of Setouchi, but this is how I was helped. But even in this state of wings tightening, the two of them were very healthy.


    "" Gallulululululu!


    "Mr. Derris, if you want to sneak in, you need to take control of yourself, okay? Look, it''ll annoy other customers. You know, stopping a corner of the Great Eight Demons, that''s not the kind of job you''re supposed to ask your part aunt to do, is it?


    "Sure, I can only apologize for that, but he said to stop sudden other manners. Nell, calm down. Not if you''re doing that now."


    "Mm-hmm. Well, yeah..."


    "Yes, yes! As Toco''s master too, I think I owe it to you to check it out in that book! Or that''s what it was all about from the start! I don''t care about Nell or Hund, but I was worried about Toko!


    "" Heh... "


    Thank you very much for the hot valve, which I don''t think is the dialogue of the guy who was asleep until just now. For once, I let my eyes shine while I was doing this, but I don''t think my gaze was really directed at the Book of Eagle Eyes. Well, you''re right.


    "Cohon! Limud''s trials are good too, not if we, the Chinatsu''s master, are in contention. First, let''s say the three of us watch the game. Look, the goal is for now."


    "Totally agree. Come on, master! Watch our adorable disciples with us!


    Nell and Lilivia, who regained their cool, say so and prompt me to take a seat on the seat. I''m right, but I have a self that I''m not convinced of something.

 410 Episode 394: Det Heat

    The four challengers of the trial, led by Yuna, who became the god, were currently attacking the neck of the dragon, the last difficulty of Limed Rock Mountain Head. Boasting the shaking of the scaffold after the tail of the starting point, the angle of inclination is also a constantly changing and alarming difficulty each time. It''s easy to guess how tough the situation is if you add up to the amount of energy and energy you''ve lost to get here. That said, the number of hostile cells appearing was clearly reduced compared to when the torso was present, and not all bad news.


    "Our turn is completely gone."


    "I wonder if there''s a difference in the number of parts of the body that can appear. When I think I''m done having a good time, I feel like I''m hanging up..."


    "Soudana, all ku etesono tong lidayona"


    (Chinatsu and Toko, you look terribly tired. We kept going on such a harsh road that we couldn''t help it. However, the efforts made so far will be rewarded in a few moments. Good luck, both of you. The goal is already there......!


    Different convex party until the end. In any case, the biggest enemy that stood at the end was this environment surrounding Limed Rock Mountain. Whether Yoonas can make it through safely or not, the end of it is almost there already.


    "Ugh! Get out of the way!


    Enemy cells that infuse and manage to form all the remaining number of individuals for two fusion immune cells encountered on the road. I said, I am not Yuna, who loosens her hand impressed by that degree of effort in the middle of the battle. Crushing two bodies mercilessly with the ferocious blade of a doggan wand was truly an instant event.


    Poison-stained internal fluids that pop up more than giant enemies. Beyond that lies the head of Limud, which ends at the station. The golden fruit that pierced his magnificent horn also came here to reveal its appearance gradually and vividly.


    "Now you can stop all the monsters! Oh, no, not more than I thought!


    "Well, it will, won''t it?"


    As you can see when you calm down and think about it, the corners of the rimmed size of the mountain itself boast its corresponding height and size. Visually, it''s like having a skyscraper on Rimd''s head. And the size of the golden fruit piercing such a skyscraper, this was also awesome.


    "The fruit of that size makes me feel like the original tree that was actually there is a hell of a lot. It looks like apples, but it''s definitely different because of the shade... and it''s suspicious that it''s really fruit around the corner where the juice hasn''t dripped from the pierced corner."


    "Aren''t you a monster or something? That''s funny, but the purpose of this trial is to take him. Is it good to recognize that if you can touch it, it''s clear!?


    "If you take it, you pick it. Then it will mean something different. It may have been our mistake not to go into detail."


    "What!? What''s wrong with you? If it means harvesting, yabe!


    "It''s okay, even the horns are part of Mr. Rimd''s fine body! If it goes on, take one shot with Yona''s power! Go-go!"


    "It''s not even my brother-in-law I could have told you, but it''s a really powerful answer, that. Well, is it true that that''s the only way? So..."


    ''- Let''s add. Touch only shall be the end of the trial''


    ""... thank you kindly ""


    He answered before he was able to execute what he had to say if he was impotent in the proud corner, he would not be able to enjoy the limb of boulders. I guess it''s because of my chi, as usual, that Yuna seems sorry for not having a heart.


    and well, while we''re having such an exchange, we all get to Limud''s head. It has an incredibly large land area here alone, but I can only feel it to the extent of the garden of the house, given the journey that has been made. All you have to do is climb the fruit trees growing out of that garden and touch the fruit you want.


    "Joy, knife. At the end of the day, Mr. Rimd, I think he''s gonna invite you to a course to keep."


    "No, because I''m full of threats like that already. What is that!?


    During this trial, Limud himself never attacked me. No, but wherever Limdo flies in the middle of it, it''s Limdo''s own accord. Ahead of Limud dancing magnificently through the sky was a thunderous and black swirling thundercloud of darkness.


    "What a thundercloud. Normally."


    "Normally, I don''t see thunderclouds this close! Guuuuuuuu... even though wild beasts are only afraid of natural threats...!


    A knife that''s actually a little bad at thunder, regardless of the wild or the beasts. The wild I reclaim is completely foggy, revealing my emotions with my face up. Normally, I can tolerate seeing thunder magic, but I was now vulnerable to weakness because my tiredness had become full-blown. Gradually, the rimmed horns look like minefield needles, and I lose the energy to climb there.


    "... knife, don''t worry. If we were you now, we''d still be able to afford to live even if Thunder struck us straight. Besides, there are beasts in this world with electricity. Yes, on the contrary, let''s make you feel better!


    I''m not scared of thunder, am I? I can go, I can afford to go, and no!?


    "I wish I didn''t have to react that badly...... hmm, you''re in trouble. If the knife doesn''t stick in there, the distance from Yona will open."


    "Huh? Ahh!


    Even while the knife was bewildered, Yuna was running gun-tips. The boldness of stepping without hesitation into the corners where the thunder may fall and carving one or two new footprints leaps freshly into the sight of the knife.


    "Whoa! Is he seriously scared?!?


    "If I insist, I''m afraid I won''t do everything I can. After that, I was angry with my aunt Kuyuan... Now put the knife down, what are you going to do? You''re gonna give up? You''re gonna lose to Yona again? You''re gonna lose again, aren''t you? Hey, hey?"


    "Mm-hmm. I don''t have to emphasise it over and over and over and say, you know what I mean! I''m coming, I''m coming! Don''t lick me, Yoona! From here on out, which one of us could score a goal first. Wow!


    (Oh, come here and show your bottom line! What a gorgeous thing to look like a dying girl! You can''t lose the rest of this! Let me go in the spirit of overtaking the chase!


    Hard working Yuna didn''t mean to be selling a fight or playing a battle, but the highly antagonistic knife against Yuna set up a battle on its own, and the motivation-inspired Hund began his last full run of disease in Hund. It was on the stage (course) at the corner of Limud that the death-heat was held within the companions.


    "Yoonah! Don''t think you can beat me at speed -!


    "Phew, phew, phew, phew!


    "Huh, Knife and Hund. Your speed may be up. Looks like they''re both screaming something, and you''re saying hurry up? All right! If we''re all going to work hard with that concern, I have to do everything in my power too!


    I pouch the doggan wand, and Yuna takes the crowding start position. We lost a little time, but we decided this would be the fastest. In fact, after this, Yuna was jumping forward like an arrow.


    The knife to chase is also fast. The distance from Yuna is slowly and reliably packed, despite the fact that she is wearing Qiannatsu. Though the rear-end hund is slightly behind, it was never left behind. A steady run with more hands and feet doesn''t let you catch a glimpse of the letter fall at all.


    "Nah, nah!


    "Oh no!


    With thunder in all directions, Yuna and the knife finally line up side-by-side. I reached for the gold, and the first thing I touched the fruit-

 411 Episode 395: The Dragon Kings Reward

    The first time I grabbed the gold, ahead of reaching for it - Yona, the god of the gods who kept walking at the head of everyone. When I lined up side-by-side with the knife, I guess I decided I''d lose as I was, for an inferior amount in arm and foot length. Shortly before touching the golden fruit, Yoona was taking out the dogan wand again over the porch. He stretched one arm with a doggone cane straight to the limit to make up for the lack of reach. Doggan wand pierced by Zudon and fruit, followed by the armor of a touchable knife. Iwatsu of Chinatsu had also slashed some of the fruit thoroughly afterwards.


    "Hmm, is the rest the last? Well, that would be a reasonable result. Effort Award, you just said."


    And the last time Hund arrived, he softly touched the fruit, and the trial ended. It was the moment when everyone who tried broke through the Limud trials without falling off or suffering major injuries.


    "Well, I lost again. Uh-huh! Right! If you have to touch it with my knuckles, you can also touch it with your own good!? I misjudged the terms. Ah...!


    "... Yona, were you aware that you were competing?


    "Uh, my body reacted before I thought with my head."


    Yuna and Chinatsu laugh bitterly at the appearance of a sword who repents while banging Limud''s horn. Around unconsciously putting Berserk on his fist, he seems to genuinely regret it. And the damage had accumulated steadily to the corners.


    ''I''m sorry, but I want you to stop hitting my horn. I''ve had a hard time getting it many times because of the blow at the core. "


    "Oh, wow!


    A knife that wakes herself up haphazardly with an apology. The corner where the fist was tapped seemed to be slightly down, but playback had already begun and was about to return to its original state one by one. Looking back on the journey we followed, most of the dragon scales and horns have already been repaired.


    "Mr. Limud, you''re so resilient! Hmmm...... the attack goes through, but I guess it''s still not powerful enough?


    "Looks like it. If it had been a serious battle development like Lily''s, none of us would have had the chance of passing. In short, screaming is awesome! One more ride, one more ride!


    "... hey, Yuna. How long has Chinatsu been like this?


    "Get off the machine for a while, huh? Suddenly I hold my head out, I think I''ll find out soon enough."


    "Ah, I''m sorry to be so nervous..."


    "Acceleration and speed save the world!


    It was already Chinatsu screaming with his fist up heavenly high. At the end of the trial, the rough wind sounds also subsided, but unfortunately no sign of Chinatsu returning to his place has yet been seen because of the continued flight of Limud.


    ''Let''s celebrate again. You faced our trials head-on and won. This is the first important thing since the start of our trial, and it is truly an auspicious thing. Let me say it from the bottom of my heart. Congratulations, you are truly brave.''


    "What, was that your first!? I was wondering if my master or Mr. Nell were already trying."


    "In their case, they come to me fine with the darkness behind the trials in their great name. I take the frontal challenge, but the challenge to the trial is blacklisted. So I refuse. ''


    "And I''m sorry my master is something..."


    He was only a villain if he only heard about the dastardly method of warfare being a constant means of delis, Nell, the executioner of the general catastrophe, Arezel, who is distracted and profitable by how much.


    "Lord Limud, I would like to greet the rest again. When we first met, there was a lot of ignorance that annoyed me. Please forgive me."


    Lord Hund? Compared to the others, your actions are legitimate as the Great Eight Demons. Indeed, Lilivia Illegal, the seventh seat, would have come to this island with us. He and his parent, Maria Illegal, have taken more vicious and annoying care of themselves. You''re still immature, but that''s why I expect you to. Keep refining but good ''


    "Never mind."


    "Hisohiso (Wow, Hund, you''re having a good looking conversation. Sounds like some great guy conversation)"


    "Hisohiso (he said the hund is actually great. I tend to forget it because it''s usually serious, but even our Master Lily is great, right?


    "Hisohiso (Senior Lily is the maid leader, and she''s great from the beginning, isn''t she?


    "Hisohiso (... it''s awesome to see that you normally look and honestly feel that way Yuna)"


    While there are Maria and Lilivia''s Great Eight Demons, there are also serious and majestic Great Eight Demons.


    "Now, for those of you who have broken through our trials, let''s take one reward."


    "Reward? No way, you''re gonna let me do this screaming trial again, Free Pass Ticker. Huh?


    "Chinatsu, why don''t we just shut up for a second?


    A knife that hands down the mouth of Chinatsu and blocks greedy speech. It was a nice assist.


    "Reward is this golden fruit. This fruit is the only one that lived in a world tree that doesn''t exist right now. Do the miracle of empowering those who speak. ''


    "The power, sir?


    "Uhm, specifically all skill levels increase by about ten"


    "It''s a specific miracle, hey...... are you sure you''re okay to eat it? It''s gold, golden. Are you sure you want to pierce the miracle fruit with a horn?


    "This fruit has the ability to regenerate. A little pierced like this, I won''t even freak out. At the same time, it shows that no matter how many times you eat it, it never goes down. Of course, all races are mouth-watering, excellent and even nutritious. Especially if the effect of rising levels is only the first bite. ''


    "Shit, the ingredients regenerate......!? - Isn''t that a great fruit? The tarts and salads are for the hidden flavors of cooking, so don''t use them all you want! It''s worth the cooking!


    "Whoa, now Yuna''s tense is awesome!?


    "Naturally! It''s so delicious and nutritious. The ingredients of my dreams are fuzzy!


    The knife, with the other hand, suppresses Yuna''s mouth. Double assist.


    "Whoa, no, go on. Go ahead."


    ''Uh, um... that''s why it''s a miracle fruit. So whoever tries to abuse it will never stop. "


    "I see. So you were only giving fruit to those whom Lord Limud possessed and recognized his power."


    ''That''s right. Where those who fail to make efforts have benefited from this, they have only gained disproportionate power. It''s also growth in a low-level dimension. There ''ll be enough for the treasure to rot, won''t there?


    "That noble spirit, I just admire it"


    "... by the way, squeeze this guy, juice him, drink him on a daily basis - you''re not doing anything, are you?


    "Toko, be rude to the boulders."


    "Oh, no, Wawa no. When I was dining before, I drank a lot of fruit-based juice, so I kind of just asked. Don''t make me feel bad."


    ''... I only occasionally. Yes, only reward day for my hard work. Other days I endure with substitutes. The other day, Agalia taught me some really good drinks. Not far from the fruit of the world tree, but do you say this makes it interesting -''


    ������


    Rimud Baja, the Dragon King, seat four of the Great Eight Demons. Make it the conscience of the Great Eight Devils One, the child tongue of the Great Eight Devils One. But it''s not good to have such a great demon king. The world is so big.

 412 Episode 396: Triumph

    After a joint tournament by the League of Masters, we were waiting for Hal and the others to return. It is the return of a proud apprentice who overturned his expectations and broke the Trial of Limud in one shot. I used to be refreshed that I couldn''t take part in trials for some reason, and most of all, my nose is high. No, even if I could join you, I would never.


    "Hmm, signs are good. It''s time to descend."


    "All right, shall we welcome you then? He cleared it a lot earlier than I assumed. Let''s celebrate."


    "If it''s a celebration, we have to get Hal to cook some neat dishes!


    "imitate Hal''s movements and you make them, Maid. More labor for disciples and juniors."


    "If you do that, you''ll start eating sleep again tomorrow, won''t you?


    ... Is that meant to be a threat?


    "Oh, look. The Dragon God is back......! Thank you. Thank you. Besides one thing that was common."


    "Such a giant mountain is the same creature. I knew dragons tasted different! Seriously, dude!


    "Hey, hey, are you sure you''re okay? If that thing falls, it''s definitely a big tsunami, right? I don''t think this is the case if you''re eating dragon god roast..."


    "Come on, now, the time limit for the sale is upon us! With a few dozen seconds left, the Dragon Goddess Xu will fall into Mother''s Sea, making it the biggest showcase of the Xu Xiang Festival! Buy it now at your leisure to keep an eye on the sight of impact!


    The people around me are getting noisy. Limud''s flying moments come abruptly, while the moments of coming back and landing will be due to some predictability. Everyone wants to burn the climax of a festival that can be seen by ordinary people if they work hard.


    We decided to imitate that attitude and wait for our return as we looked up into the sky. A little bit, I see a giant falling object from across the cloud. Even so, you''re a dragon god.


    - Do-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o!


    Shortly after Limud crashed into the sea level, an awesome roar rang. Because of the boundaries surrounding Rimd, nothing worries tourists. The hardest part is that Hal and the others are directly affected by the devastating earthquake floods and other shocks inside the junction. As I''ve explained before, within the junction, I extremes the annoyance cry.


    "Speaking of which, my husband, what are you going to do about picking me up from the eight islands?


    "If there''s no obstacle, it''s the same as going on the Hund."


    "Nobody looked injured, so you''re probably okay. Look, I see it already."


    "Shh!


    Ahead of Nell pointing, he discovers Hull smiling and waving aboard the Rapid Hund. How dare you scream? He doesn''t seem to be out of cheerful gas, and he''s shaking so badly with the boom. Tourists and Islanders are more or less willing to pay attention to what''s going on. A boulder is a high school girl star player, who doesn''t mind people''s eyes at all.


    Hund, you seem to be doing well too, swimming and polished. Yuna loses and the slightly blushing, modestly waving knife also looks fine. Even Chinatsu. - Hmm?


    "... Chinatsu guy, why are you covering your face with both hands while sitting in gym?


    "That''s crazy. You weren''t that shy, were you?


    "Maiden mind is complicated, so hey. Lily has a guess. Chinatsu, I didn''t mean to fight earlier."


    "Why? Chinatsu, you were doing very well, weren''t you?


    "That''s why it is ~. Or have you said this far and still not noticed? No kidding?


    "... well, I don''t think Nell will know for the rest of his life. Piercing was normal driving, wasn''t it, you?"


    Nell leaning down his neck with a big question mark floating around and Lily leaking a big sigh of breath. I''m, well, you see, people are not good at it!


    But such a penetrating nell husband I understood. I took Lily''s cue and understood why Chinatsu was in such a state. During the trial, Chinatsu God said it was getting high and exposed to a different taste than usual. If you read through Thousand Natsu''s thoughts, can you also say that it exposes the ugliness? When I said the fallout, it was only logical that misfortune had descended on me that I would not stop worshipping her.


    "Ugh..."


    Look, I''m so worried. I guess now that I''m down Mount Limud Rock, I''m back to my usual troubled Chinatsu. If there''s a hole, I want to go in, it must be in that mood.


    "All right, we''re arriving on an island. Don''t forget each other."


    And that''s the arrival of the Hund while we''re at it. The board is completely attached as a ship actor and even gives me an anti-oblivion announcement for disembarkation. And then Hal came to us, and the knife ran wide open in the form of a chase.


    "Master, I''m back now! Mr. Limdo''s trial, you''re cleared safely! Much better!


    "De, Derris'' husband, have you been watching me work? How was it? Were you doing well?


    "Oh, I''ve been watching you while you''re fighting the pain, both of you, really well done"


    "Hey, hey! I know how you feel, but Toko, come and report to Lily first. Yikes! Master Lily will cry Yikes!?


    "That being said, Master Lily. If the master is in the same position, which way will he go first?


    "Stupid question! I got stuck in by your husband. Huh!


    "Ethics!


    Chinatsu, followed by Hal, now a knife that hurries and blocks Lily''s mouth. They work all the time. As soon as I get back, I''m going to make a brilliant noise. But...


    "Chinatsu, what the hell is wrong with you? Get your face up!


    "No, I can''t, Master Nell. Me, I did it again...... after I mistakenly thought I could admonish myself, I waxed and waxed from such a statement to such a statement...... after all, you were the best for me, Gi. It keeps me moderately fast, I love you, I''m soothing you...... oh, already! Just remembering, there''s going to be a fire coming out of my face......!


    "So you''re saying you don''t know what that means, do you? Besides, Chinatsu hasn''t mastered such magic, so there''s no fire out of her face! Something I''ve never even put out!


    - But that conversation between the teacher combinations was a mistake. Hey, Nell, don''t wave at Chinatsu right now. You''re poking around. You can''t afford it, no matter how you look at it.


    "Hey, it''s Hal. How long has Chinatsu been like that? I mean, after riding the screaming machine, every time. Oh?


    "Yes, every time. Oh. I usually get back on my feet in a few minutes and embark on the new machine again in an exhilarating way...... I don''t have a new machine this time, and I''ve been on Mr. Rimd for a long time, so the..."


    "He said he was shocked, too, for being long and high. I see."


    Conclusion, Chinatsu God is very difficult. Good for stockpiling intrinsic skills, but I''ll have trouble later, even if I get too depressed. Instead of the next machine, we''ll have Hal get you on here until he''s satisfied with getting you out. Then you won''t get high either.


    "By the way, Hal, how was Limdo''s trial?


    "Yes, the reward was so delicious! I should have shaken up!


    "... really, you''re stable anytime, anywhere"

 413 Episode 397: Seating

    As a reward for breaking the Trial of Limud that night, a celebratory seat will be set up at a restaurant co-located in the Inn. All of the meals are the finest, and there are plenty of scattered pieces even staged by traditional entertainment dancers in Ryujinjima. That said, our wallet doesn''t hurt at all. Presbyterian grandfathers supported him in various ways, even as an island, in his presence at historic moments.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I didn''t expect you to complete the Dragon God trials, you have no idea what''s going to happen in the world! On behalf of the Islanders, I would like to ask you: Please let me welcome my newly born hero. It''s like painting the name of the Dragon God with mud when you leave without doing anything. With our assistance (...), let''s Enjoy (...)! Oh, my God!


    ������


    I am very pleased with the goodwill to welcome you. I''m glad, but I shouldn''t have done it afterwards. We kept listening to each other cheaply, and without interruption, we were subjected to a powerful curse. Rarely, Hull''s smile clouds, and Wheelel, who should be an expert on that path, is frozen, bursting powerful enough to bring a severe headache to that nell. Chinatsu is stressed for a few stocks, and that seemed terrible already. Dragon God''s Island, scary.


    "Ma, if you''re not so welcome, can I forgive you?


    "It was a huge price to pay for everything... Ah, knife, take that. Looks delicious."


    "My share too!


    "Heck."


    This rented out venue is joined by the usual members, Wheelel and Hund and Satella. Not so much as a number of people, but Hal and Hund, did you take into account your dietary volume, and the variety and quantity of dishes lined up at the table is amazing. Hal''s eyes shimmer from just now to flavor the Southern-style (though geographically north).


    And if you look closely, it''s the human figure of Zuha and Yuba, who were the dancers on that stage, the heads of the guardians. He has tried to compete for the two of us to perform radical fire dances, such as throwing up flames and dancing in exposed costumes. Until a while ago, I would have worked normally in an apron... but strangely, I may be competing with my brothers and sisters on an irregular day around the movement being beautiful and ripe. By the way, that flame, it''s not a brace, is it?


    "Phew! The alcohol is delicious and it''s still fun to drink with young kids."


    "Mr. Satella... I was wondering if you could keep it down a little... modestly, it''s too much to drink..."


    "Uh, no. ? ''Cause Wee, I should be home by the end of the day? Don''t drink today and tell me when to drink it ~"


    "No, if I''m too drunk... when I go home, I get anxious that my destination will be designated..."


    "It''s okay, Daijbu! Don''t leave it to Aunt Satella.


    "Ahhh..."


    Satella holding Wheelel and drinking in a good mood. Is it because Hal and the others have cleared my husband''s trials that no one has been able to break through for years? It''s really floating. Oh, yeah. Wheelel, let me ask you one last time.


    "Mr. Satella, about that metastatic magic. Can we go back to Ardelheit with Wheeler?


    "Huh, Mr. Derris and the others are leaving, too? You just got here the last time? Auntie, I miss you. No! I don''t even know where to visit! What a waste! At least leave Wee alone!


    ... It''s the annoying type when you drink, this guy. No, this dragon.


    "The Chancellor of Magic Guidance would be a bad position if he put it down the most. Hate, I have an appointment. My appointments got me up early, so I had time to get back to Ardelheit once and get ready. If you could just transfer me with Mr. Satella''s magic, I could afford more."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. The shaft is already fixed by the smell of Wee, so I can let you transfer regardless of the number of people. You have to keep your promise, and you can''t help Wee leaving today, can you? So, too! I can''t believe I''m with Mr. Derris! Three days from now, four days from now."


    Mother''s diagram of wasting while holding Wheelel tight. I scratch my head to say that it smells like a real pain in the ass, and I think what''s wrong?


    "... I''ve completed the Trial of Limud, so it''s only fitting that you go to Maria in the third seat of the Great Eight Demons next. You think you can go to that moody Negi without any preparation and get Hal and the others to admit it?


    "Uh, you can''t do that. I''m going to die for sure. If Maria''s dealing with her, she might have no choice."


    Satella returns to face (shivering) in an instant. That''s all Maria''s name has an impact. Of course, in a bad way.


    "Oh so high a chance of dying, we......!?


    Whoa, Mr. Chinatsu. Stealing is bad for people. It''s just that Satella''s voice volume is huge.


    "We''re going to get ready to keep you from doing that. So, what do you say?


    "Okay, don''t let this Mr. Satella fool you ~ I''ll just deliver you over there! Instead, for an hour, Wee didn''t make me love you."


    "Eh..."


    Wheelel is totally in doll condition. I feel a gaze for help, but I want you to bear it here.


    "Okay, okay. That''s acceptable enough. It''s good to love (...) fully in this very (...) seat."


    ������


    At that moment, the world stopped. The flames disappear from the fire dance that was taking place on stage, and the dishes fall from the forks that Potori and Nell had. Frankly, I sincerely thought I''d do it.


    "Oh, no... was Grandpa''s curse still in me? My mouth moved on its own. Ha-ha-ha..."


    "Ha, ha. Oh, I thought I was funny, huh? I just might have felt a little too far ahead of the future...... hey, Chinatsu? Master Lily?"


    "What? Uh, yeah... I don''t know much about laughter or anything..."


    "Un, totemo funny katayo ~. Swaz one word nina chatayo ~"


    Kindness hurts all the time now. It''s still easier for me to curse you.


    "Mr. Derris, it''s not in the boulder. ? What are you gonna do, this air? ? I''m so drunk ?"


    "Derris, why do you want to give me a headache? If Arezel was here, his neck would still be flying, wouldn''t it? That kid, he''s tough on half-jokes."


    It also sharpens my mentality to be turned on for serious killing.


    "... I''m so sorry"


    Sincerely apologized, earthbound style. Remember, you long time old man of the island...!


    "He''s in training again. Urushi."


    "Isn''t that the usual thing to do? I knew I had to live like Mr. Mijinko in my life!


    Zuha and Yuba, remember you guys too......!


    "Master, it''s Don Mai! Eat a lot and get better!


    "... oh, I eat a lot"


    I kept my mouth shut next to Hull until the celebration seats were closed after that.

 414 Episode 398: Goodbye!

    Through a hell of a moment, I got out of the crisis. I was just eating dinner with Hal, so I feel a little sick. but it would definitely have been better than muttering more than that. If I leave it to drunkenness to say the right thing, I can no longer guarantee safety from the neck to the top. I know booze is scary, and I chose the courage to retreat.


    ... Let''s just say we''re done talking about that area already. I was lightly shocked myself. Why did you say such a fucking word? Oh, let''s forget it. Let''s forget. I want to forget.


    "Yes, gentlemen! Welcome to my home ~"


    Satella, who seems to be hitting and changing with me in such a negative mode and the liquor is turning around feeling good, cheerfully ends up everywhere. You''re so happy to invite acquaintances into your home, you''re still in a good mood here.


    So, this is why we came to the Satella family, but of course to go back to Ziva with Wheeler. The metastatic magic of Satella calling Wheeler can be activated regardless of distance if the smell can be used as a medium. But now Ardelheit has no Wheeler of the day, only her leftover incense. In that case, it''s going to be more difficult than when I brought him in, and he''s going to have to match the location before and after I transfer him. Well, in this case, it''s Satella''s house before the transfer, and the destination is where Wheelel and Therese were having dinner.


    "Go ahead - don''t hesitate -"


    I appreciate you even offering me a tea contract, but I''m starting to get a little nervous about how well you can chant the difficult transitional magic in that state. I sent you to Snowtail''s Snow Mountain by mistake ? Oh, my God, I hope you don''t make a betty mistake. I''m already full of mountain stuff.


    "Um, Mr. Satella... sounds oddly tense, but it''s really okay... what...?


    On behalf of me, who has become more oblivious because of my priors, Wheelel put into my natural doubt. Good, say more.


    "Hmm, I don''t know. The number of people has gotten tougher, but the tension has been left behind with alcohol, so it''s probably okay. ? Aunt Satella''s metamagic is the worst in the world. ? Drunk and her hands tremble, but the axis of the destination doesn''t shake. ?"


    "Yabe, you''re only anxious..."


    "Was that nervousness a good thing to leave...?


    "Derris, should we decide what to do in case we move over the sky or into the ocean? The worst is the pattern of everyone going to piecemeal places, but, well, these kids right now would have no problem flying anywhere."


    "I don''t want to think about that worst. In case of worst and worst, only Wheelel will be ready to be drawn.... No, do you want to stop me from going home with a metastasis?


    "Ugh, we''re all too worried! Trust me more!


    I could have trusted you if it was primitive. I''m seriously considering stopping this method of return.


    ''- Derris, don''t guide me that way. The better my wife is, the better the magic. Stuck, now is the perfect time. It will surely carry you to your destination. And this time it worked, it was very brilliant. Looking forward to seeing you next time. Goodbye, then!


    I heard a sinister voice from nowhere. I summed up the story beautifully, and I heard a voice that turned it into a flow of transition magic to return. Rimdo......!


    "Ah, that''s Mr. Rimd''s voice, this. Goodbye! Now let''s have a serious fight -!


    "You, Nice Follow! Exactly, now is a good opportunity to do good deeds ~"


    "I guess I thought they would never trust me if I stayed like this..."


    Husband''s diagram of unbearable and forcibly taking between. But even though we''re still in rocky mountains, we often know what''s going on in the house.


    "Master, it''s time for your appointment."


    "... make up your mind. Wheelel, final confirmation. Where''s the destination?


    "The corner of the castle over which I have jurisdiction�� If Mr. Therese had seen Mr. Satella''s message card�� he would have paid for it and adjusted it well��"


    "I see."


    Is it up to Therese''s arm to make a scene over there if he can transfer safely? Quite a personal view, but around being able to trust you more normally than Satella, the boulder is Lady Therese.


    "Bye, Mr. Satella. Forward, please. I''m feeling a little uncomfortable, please."


    "Don''t ask me in depth why I said it twice! Everyone gather here to pack and pack more


    Satella tells me to push her into one place without allowing any clearance. Full train, that feels packed in a female only vehicle, too. Lily is holding me tight, and the knife is pressing my chest for what advice she gave me like that. Behind that, Nell is in the shape of a ghost - get him home, please.


    "Secret, Raptiolenis ~"


    Satella releases magic while intoxicated. Then the windows in the house opened and the doors opened simultaneously, and the magical wind entered the room. Because of the number of people, I feel the wind is a little rough. I prayed that this was not a precursor to failure, and I meditated quietly on my eyes.


    The wind scattered. Even if I don''t open my eyes, I can tell by the feel of my skin. Fortunately, we haven''t been in the sort of situation where a strange magic flow occurs during the metastasis. I threw away my vision, and I was just using my nerves. Almost certainly.


    "Oh ho ho ho! Oh ho ho ho, that''s right!


    It was a very familiar high laugh to hear at that moment when I tried to open my eyes to say goodness.


    "You''re on time as promised. Welcome back! Wee, while you''re gone, the big deal is... Sounds like a lot of transfers for Wee?


    There seemed to be a slight mistake when I thought you would have welcomed me in a grand way. Therese, a noble newcomer to the Knights, had his eyes dotted with a high laughter pose.


    "Mr. Therese, I''m back now... on my trip, as some of the Captains Nell... as soon as I return with you..."


    "That''s the thing. Therese, I''m home now."


    "Oh, oh, yeah, I was. I understand everything in this moment! Welcome home, Captain Nell! Well, let''s get back to you. This Therese Batten was doing a fine job while the captain was away! From administrative processing to community participation in potato stewing parties, and even smooth interaction with people under Master Hund''s supervision, there are people in person -? Master Hund, you must have been missing!?


    "No, you''re right... there''s been a lot going on, and I''ve been acting with these people. It is also a confidential matter. I''d appreciate it if you didn''t ask me any more."


    "I see. You have a reason to be wider than the sea and deeper than the bottom of the valley! I understand perfectly in this moment!


    Actually, Maria just kidnapped me, but she didn''t say anything from me. Even you, Hund, have quite a face. Steady, Therese talks a lot in the same good way. I thought it would feel more chaotic, but I guess I don''t have to explain it in vain with that kind of rare speed of comprehension. It''s just like he said something that he shouldn''t have listened to.


    "By the way, Therese, did you say anything earlier? I don''t know. I don''t know."


    The trouble that happens anyway is limited to asking first. Because the later we put it behind us, the more easily we see it.


    "Yes, I did! It''s important! Crocus, our southern neighbor, the land of flowers, has been taken over by the Great Eight Demons!


    It was after it had already gotten easier.

 415 Introduction to Characters from Chapters IX to X

    �� Main character


    [Derris Farrenheit]


    Occupation: Wizard LV? Age: 33 Height: 178cm Hair Color: Black


    The protagonist of the book. He seems impressed with the work of Chinatsu, Knives and others beyond his expectations, including Yuna the disciple. Meanwhile, if we don''t do something about the frequent outbreaks of training ground these days, I seriously think it might be time to die. No matter how you say Derris the Fire Extinguisher, it doesn''t change that he is a son of man. If you get burned by Nell''s flames, you die, and if you get your neck broken by Lily''s body surgery, you die. Current primary goal, of course, is the attack of the Great Eight Demons by their disciples. I secretly stipulate that my second goal behind it is to quell the confusion and smoothly break this situation while I can cure it with my own light magic. Derris will still be in the dark today in order to live tomorrow at all costs. but if the knife grows further, it will definitely join this battle, and if it does, it will become more chaotic, and I have occasionally farsighted in view of the tragedy in the near future.


    [Yona Guicheng]


    Occupation: Wizard LV8 Age: 16 Height: 151cm Hair Color: Black B: A


    The protagonist of the book. I got to meet my unique skill, "One Inch Double," and it was even more polished by the full throw and full blast. This peaky ability, which requires an inch of distance to be identified, also works well enough on the grid if it fits into the pitch. That already works enough to blast off without a problem that it would be on the body of the fourth seat of the Great Eight Demons. He has unfortunately demonstrated his strength and been recognised against Hund, Arezel, Zex, Lilivia, Limud and the Great Eight Demons. Only Maria, Vaccarat and Agalia remained, but I am most excited about the war in Maria. The reason for this is that the beatings seem the strongest in the world, so nothing makes the master cry. At the same time, Nell is left with disturbing words, so the master is still crying today about what is wrong.


    [Nell Lemule]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV? Age: 26 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    Heroin in the book. The greatest meritorious person to strengthen the abilities of Qiannatsu. Because of my marriage to Derris, I''ve had the impression that I haven''t been on the front lines lately. However, we try not to be stolen by thief cats (Lilivia), but only to act relentlessly there. I don''t hate pure knives that much. More like a favor? He seems to be thinking about fulfilling Thousand Natsu''s wishes for Nell, and sometimes he wonders if it''s time to turn up when dealing with Maria and Vakala. You can believe Chinatsu and send him out to hell, sometimes calling hot interactions in the Valley, the mirror of a master who doesn''t forget to swing thoroughly and impotently. At least, he thinks so. My job as a Knights has been forgotten here lately. I feel accumulated as an anxiety element in Chinatsu for that matter.


    [Deer Fort Chinatsu]


    Occupation: Monk LV8 Age: 16 Height: 162cm Hair Color: Black B: C


    The hard-worker in the book - it should have been, but during Limud''s trials, he was the highest screaming addict. The sword that reclaimed the wild turned into a scratchy role was refreshing to watch. On the other hand, the depression that I enjoyed during the trial was also amazing, and I ended up having a new stress on myself. The world is something that is really well made. Gain the unique skill ''Hard and Clear Sword'' and wield fierceness in the Battle of Lilivia. For those who are not stress tolerant, they can be called natural enemies. However, we can hardly expect any effect from a war-torn warrior like the one who works for a black company or a person in a situation like Chinatsu.


    [Lilivivia Illegal]


    Occupation: Player LV9 Age: 118 Height: 166 cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    Sleeping eighteen bans for the book. Sleeping as usual or trying to get my hands on Derris was my main job, but this time Lillie tasted different. I took three disciples + Hund against you in Al Nova and stood in earnest battle. To get up early in the morning in the mood to work Lily''s serious deeds, I badly fought and upset my apprentice''s knife. Even during battle, he ravages with his back hands, such as sleeping fists, and shows Yoonas the difference in character. But at the end of the day, I got alarmed, ate the knife''s unintentional blow and defeated. The knife that really brought Lily a seemingly unusual end is a good guy, and Nell seems to have put that in at this moment.


    [Mizuho Knife]


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 Age: 17 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Ash B: D


    The book''s self-proclaimed rivals. She used to do whatever she wanted, and now she has days of caring as a fine commonsense person frame. Especially during Limud''s trials, Chinatsu, who would have been in the same position if he had been, would have stormed out, worrying about the usual 10% increase. It is the knife streaming technique that does everything in its power when it is entrusted with the role of the main scratch. Scream as much as you can and struggle as a brake role for Chinatsu. In one theory, they struggled harder than taking care of Master Waste Maid, but their authenticity is uncertain. After the trial, her throat was already ragged because of her hard work, but she was in the refreshing mood that she had done it strangely. The knife is still concerned today so that one day he can intrude into the battle between his master (Lilivia) and Lasbos (Nell).


    [Hund Lind]


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 Age: 148 Height: 288 cm


    Uncle Happy from the book. Originally, healing personnel. I was working with my men to improve my image in Ziva, but I was attached to Maria and forced to head to Zen. After a lot of things, he joined the party at some point and was even upgraded to the main character. A great demon king ruling the territory, confused also for sudden matters. But I''ll get used to it soon enough. While I can grow with unprecedented momentum, interact with the Great Eight Demons from all over the country, and I think I may not feel a little traveled and uncomfortable, I am worried about some of my men who have been left on the Ziva continent. I''m also worried about the triviality of whether this is a good souvenir. My men worked tequila under Therese and enjoyed the potato stew.


    �� Magic Kingdom Ardelheit


    [Therese Batten]


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 Age: 16 Height: 168cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    A tranquilizer belonging to the Magic Knights. Using such a rare golden brainchild, a golden spirit that did justice to stand out, he worked fully as chairman of the Executive Committee for the Reconstruction of the Terese Region Potatoes. Of course, daily training is carried out from clerical work, and its activities include holding potato stews in various locations as bridges between countries of the Ziva continent and the Hund Army, and following up in the absence of Wheeler in all relevant locations. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. But it seems like something happened that Therese panicked...


    [Wheelel Joshua]


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 Age: 14 Height: 147cm Hair Color: Blue B: A


    A royal palace wizard with two sick geniuses. As Chancellor of Magic Guidance at Ardelheit, I live a busy and fulfilling day. But it''s time for Wheelel to become fashionably interested. Whether it''s to bring originality to fashion, a bright white bandage that gives a clean impression, and a small eyelid - obviously the fashionable direction is heading in the wrong direction. Even though caution is exercised around suspicious thoughts, he is the supreme power but therefore cannot be said. There were times when my surroundings expected Therese to be the only one I could casually converse with, but the words that came out were, "You''re a chaleoz! was." The golden brains don''t seem omnipresent either. He was kidnapped, but something came back the next day.


    [Joseph Joshua]


    Occupation:? LV? Age: 68 Height: 167cm Hair Color: White


    Ardelheit''s former Premier of Magic. A living witness who experienced the first Joseph shock, the second Joseph shock, which is considered the world''s largest grandfather crisis.


    �� Damaya, the city of gold


    [Arezel Quaitet]


    Occupation: Bandit LV? Age:? Age Height: 155cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    The Golden Deceased, who will be made president of Quaitet General Trading Company and will be appointed president of the World Federation of Commerce. It''s good that I say it, but I don''t like what others say about the bottom line. Chinatsu finds me singing my nose with an elf serious grin about whether my business meeting with Zex went well. It was another moment when the elf statue, which was in the midst of Qiannatsu, collapsed. By the way, in Derris'' case, all the elf statues he had at the time have already collapsed. Break up Delis and the others at Al Nova and return with Zeta to the Ziva continent one foot away. I was gonna stick around to make money, but I think I got in some kind of trouble.


    �� Al Nova, machinery country


    [Zex id]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 180 cm


    Ultra-high-tech golem overseeing the machine country Al Nova. There are several bodies dedicated to Zex, all of which exist as Zex. However, only one aircraft is actually operating itself, otherwise due to automatic operation by AI. The body is manufactured or upgraded at a constant pace and boasts a high level of fighting power, old or not. Deep beneath Al Nova''s basement is the main body that is considered Zex''s greatest masterpiece. The Derris and the others heard such rumors during their stay in Al Nova, but they didn''t really trust them because the source of the rumors was Arezel. For more information about each body, see the Monster section.


    [Zeta Myriad]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV7 Age: 18 Height: 165cm Hair Color: White B: C


    A girl who is an adventurer but acts as a subordinate to Zex. The prosthetic leg merged with Zex, and he showed off quite a bit of impotence with something that mimicked the shape of the valley. Depending on what you think, when you stay in Al Nova, she will be living a life unlimited to that of modern civilization. Maybe Zeta is the one enjoying the most civilized days in this world. Except for just cooking. Only there was a real sense of distopia. Break up with the Derris and the others at Al Nova and return to the Ziva continent one foot away with Arezel. Looks like this one got in trouble, too.


    �� Dragon God''s Island


    [Limud Baja]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 194cm (when human type) - 1000 + cm (when dragon type)


    Dragon god sits in the center of the Dragon god island. Make it a symbol of the islands, father of all dragons. Big enough to be mistaken for an island formed in a rocky mountain, even bigger when it rises. It''s huge on the ram and on the corner, so even if it was a destructive enough attack to damage Limdo''s dragon scale, it wouldn''t do as much damage as Limdo feels in crisis if it were smaller. Because it''s a needle that''s shorter than a painting with awesome penetration, and it''s like being poked through a thin skin. If, like his immune cells, the rate of regeneration becomes tremendous, there is no point in making that degree of attack more than once. Because I drink special juices on a daily basis, my skin (scales?) Good shine too.


    [Satella Baja]


    Occupation:? LV9 Age:? Age Height: 170cm Hair Color: Green B: D


    Mother of the dragons watching over her sons and daughters on Dragon God''s Island. Part time is my hobby and I work in workplaces all over the island if I have time. So after all this time, I suspect I can''t get a batch during training. He is one of the world''s leading users of wind magic and specializes in metastatic magic in particular. Driven by the urge to invite you home when you have a cute kid, the nature of your body moving ahead of you thinking. Even on islands where tourism is a business, it is difficult for such things to happen frequently, so when doing so, we always deliver message cards to parents and make sure that they are only part of the event. In fact, the invited girl just seems to be treated politely and returned with a souvenir at the time stated on the card.


    [Zuha Baja]


    Occupation:? LV8 Age:? Age Height: 206cm Hair Color: Gold


    A giant with a tough look. Guardian chief of six islands. The dragons'' eldest son. The tone is also crude, but I actually love small, cute creatures. He''s got a lot of pets in his house, and they say he''s living a comfortable life. Yuba, who is suitable for feeding and other spoonfuls of care, never wants to be in the house.


    [Yuba Baja]


    Occupation:? LV8 Age:? Age Height: 182cm Hair Color: Peach B: D


    Bizarre and sexy looking woman. Guardian chief of the seven islands. The dragons'' eldest daughter. She seems to like something new and often buys Made in Zex products. I was quite jealous, to be honest, when I heard that the Derris and the others were from Al Nova. I was so jealous that I vomited poison.


    �� Dahachi Demon


    [Agalia Utopia]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 165cm Hair Color: Gold


    The First Seat of the Great Eight Demons "Skyscrapers". Opponents of the use of doors to different worlds. This is my power, and I want you to be more comfortable.


    [Vakala Zuzinga]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 202cm


    The Second Seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Old Man". Opponents of the use of doors to different worlds. Expected talent showed up. I want to check its power myself.


    [Maria Illegal]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 142cm Hair Color: Silver B: A


    The Third Seat of the Great Eight Demons: "Blood Sucking Princess". Opponents of the use of doors to different worlds. I want to play fast. That''s why I did it.


    [Limud Baja]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 194cm (when human type) - 1000 + cm (when dragon type)


    The Dragon King is the fourth seat of the Great Eight Demons. Details are on the Dragon God''s Island item.


    [Zex id]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 180 cm


    The fifth seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Mechanical Emperor". Details are under the item for the machine country Al Nova.


    [Arezel Quaitet]


    Occupation: Bandit LV? Age:? Age Height: 155cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    The Sixth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fear. Details are in the item of Damaya, the city of gold.


    [Lilivivia Illegal]


    Occupation: Player LV9 Age: 118 Height: 166 cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    The Seventh Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fallen Ghost. Details are in the main character section.


    [Hund Lind]


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 Age: 148 Height: 288 cm


    The Eighth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: The Desire for Dominance. Details are in the main character section.


    �� Monsters


    [Goblin Hero (Gob Man)]


    Occupation: Brave LV6 Age: 12 Height: 120 cm


    A former demon king and brave goblin placed under Yuna''s rule. He is a gob man whose growth has stopped since he became a zombie, but I have a feeling that due to the increase in the magical skill of Yona, the Lord, it is time for a new development. Will the Gob man be able to surpass this wave of inflation?


    [XEXBODY (Scorpion Model)]


    Occupation:? LV8 Age:? Age height: 1000 cm


    Scorpion (sleigh) shaped body manufactured by Zex. Although it is an old type near disposal, the AI that performs automatic maneuvering is the latest formula. It has a scissor-shaped press machine in both arms, a tough tail to stretch, and multiple functions to emit light. There seemed to be other armaments that had nothing to show in the war against Yuna, with the most abundant means of attack among the three aircraft.


    [Xex Body (Hawk Model)]


    Occupation:? LV8 Age:? Age height: 340 cm


    Eagle-shaped body manufactured by Zex. Although it is an old type near disposal, the AI that performs automatic maneuvering is the latest formula. All the wings that make up the wings are sharp blades, underneath which are equipped with four Vulcan guns and two jet engines. Made of lightweight and durable special metals, of which the mouth (beak) part is particularly stubborn.


    [XEXBODY (Bison Model)]


    Occupation:? LV8 Age:? Age height: 650 cm


    Bull-shaped body manufactured by Zex. Although it is an old type near disposal, the AI that performs automatic maneuvering is the latest formula. Basically the only means of attack is assault, but its ruggedness is out of the group among the old ones. The penetration does not stop to the extent that I broke two legs a piece, but rather speeds up from there. The limiter seems to come off every time it gets damaged.


    [Xex Body (Attachment Model)]


    Occupation:? LV8 Age:? Age height: 180 cm


    Knight shaped body manufactured by Zex. It looks almost identical to what Zex normally uses, but its internal mechanism is completely separate. The so-called reinforcement part, which is attached to Zeta''s prosthetic leg, is true. The flying function, of course, has become a romantic body that allows even rocket punches. Incidentally, the two people who have come into this form may reach level 9.


    [Immunocytes of Limud]


    Occupation:? LV7 Age:? Age height: 30-300 cm


    Huge immune cells popped out of Limud''s body. Attempts to eliminate foreign objects that use ferocious poisoning or digestive fluid to inflict harm on the mother. Because of regeneration and division, a half-lived attack results in more enemies. When a certain number of immune cells are destroyed, multiple immune cells can be combined to take countermeasures. Individuals must work.


    [Immunocyte fusion of limud]


    Occupation:? LV8 Age:? Age height: 3000 cm


    Ultra-large immune cells combined and enlarged by multiple immune cells. As for strength, it boasts the same amount of power as Zex''s old body - it should have, but a sad existence where Yona was too godly and had no good place when she fought. This can be said of normal immune cells, which are inherently present in the body, so if they leave the mother limb at all, they will disappear at that moment.

 416 List of skills up to chapters I-10

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Sword King by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 8 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to sword technology depending on level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Martial King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking martial arts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Fighting God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Fighting King by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking wand technique to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Durability + 2 Magic + 2


    Description: Positive correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet King Wand by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Magic + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Defensive technique]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Defense Techniques to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Qigong]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong Wang]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Qigong technique to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 20 Endurance + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong God]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the King of Qigong by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 40 Durable + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Rock throwing]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the throw to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Stars throwing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the throwing rock to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Overshoulder]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Shoulder explosion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus a large correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Armor]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 4


    Description: Micro-cut the damage caused by physics depending on the level.


    [Iron Wall]


    Conditions: Automatically meet armor by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 8


    Description: Cut the damage caused by physics according to the level.


    [Fortress]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron wall to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 16


    Description: Large cut of damage caused by physics according to level.


    [Hard bone]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to bone hardness according to level.


    [Steel]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the stiff bone by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 6


    Description: Positive correction to bone hardness according to level.


    [Play]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Minor recovery of HP over time according to level.


    [Super Playback]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Recover HP over time according to level.


    [Immortality]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the super playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Endurance + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Great recovery of HP over time, depending on level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Detachment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking evasion to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Weiwatian]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the Detachment to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Instantaneous force]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Shrinkage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instantaneous force to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Momentary God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting shrinkage to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 12


    Description: Plus large correction to instantaneous force depending on level.


    [Jump]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus slight correction to the jumping force depending on the level.


    [Empty kick]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the jump to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to the jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    [Heavenly Drive]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the empty kick to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction for jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    Swimming


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Momentary swim]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by swimming to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Divine swimming]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instant swim to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Heatwave (causing hot air with flames. fortify the flame after)


    Level 70: Burnwall (forms a flame barrier)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Hotline (ambient air is heated)


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    Red Lotus Magic


    Condition: Automatically meet Red Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Deatley Roast (forming a small flamebullet that, if touched, causes a huge explosion)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Red Dress (Let Yourself Wrap A Flaming Dress)


    [Water magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Water (Bring out some clean drinking water)


    Level 10: Aquabreath (turns target water into clean drinking water)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Walk (make water walkable)


    Level 50: Aquawaltz (manipulates existing water)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Watercolor magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet water magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: AquaEnchant (Grants Water Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Silt Club (forms the shield of the crust)


    Level 30: Kvarele (forming a walnut-shaped water with imparting poison and paralysis)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Labyris orca (forming water of type ")


    Level 60: Slugdraw (forming a giant slug-shaped water that exhales bubbles surrounding the impact)


    Level 70: Grand Wave (causing a huge tsunami)


    Level 80: Vaarvar (forming superd-class whale-shaped water)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Tacitan Tortuga (forms a shield of methyl)


    [Ethereal Dragon Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Watercolor Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Vaderlizates (grants the weapon a water attribute, a super-powerful slaughter attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Wind magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Glass Twister (Generates Tornadoes)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Feng Cui Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet wind magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 50: Teleporenis (only the subject''s metastatic magic.


    [Raging Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet Feng Cui magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 50: Raptiolenis (metastatic magic capable of expanding the range of effects with catalysts, with limit of number of times)


    Level 100: Celestial Zoa (forming a storm mimicking a beast)


    [Soil magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1: ment (produce a small amount of soil stored with nutrients)


    Level 10: Herbs (Generate Herbs)


    Level 20: snare (generates shallow pitfalls)


    Level 30: Shackle Glass (produces grass that wraps around your feet)


    Level 40: Bean Wip


    Level 50: Rocklance (Releases Stone Spear)


    Level 60: Solid dart (soil solidifies to the subject and becomes a defensive wall)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Scalpel (make armor out of rocks and plants)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Valent (produces plants that inhale water and spit nutrients out into the soil)


    [Earth Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the earth magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Thundermagic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Purple Electric Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Thunder Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1: ELECTRIC ENCHANT (Grants Thunder Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Electrmine (Generates lightning bolts)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90: Heel Circle (Heals Extensive Wounds)


    Level 100: Heel Glare (Heals Serious Injuries)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Holy Enchant (Grants Light Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Grint Ball (Releases Flashing Balls of Light)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Hard Reflect (forms a strong light barrier)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Armadibain brace (imparts light armor to the surface of the body)


    Level 60: Gardobarista (emits a giant pile of light)


    Level 70: Ixchas (grant state anomaly deactivation)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Reflect Fortress (freely forms a tough wall of light)


    [Holy Magic]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by taking the glow magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Grahams (Grants Light Attributes, Super Powerful Resuscitation Features to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Fir Purge (Ungrant all target magic)


    Level 50: Operoom (forming a space to treat and prevent state anomalies, activated within the space regardless of enemy allies)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40: Dark (seals the subject''s vision)


    Level 50: Climb Lance (Releases Dark Spear)


    Level 60: Viobom (releases a mass of poisonous water)


    Level 70: Gravas (increases or decreases a wide range of weights)


    Level 80: Sackbad (forming a dark bat, sucking blood and reducing it to an operator)


    Level 90: Diesefilt (generates black smoke extensively)


    Level 100: Worth Vishate (produces contaminated poison)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    Level 70: All-break (slightly reduces all status of the subject)


    [Dark black magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Dark Enchant (Grants Dark Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Kelowcry (corrodes objects touched)


    Level 20: Advar (Generate Poison Marsh)


    Level 30: Vythor (zombies the body without losing ability)


    Level 40: Death Dise (Extensive Version of Diese with Violent Toxicity)


    Level 50: Graviton (increases or decreases local weight)


    Level 60: Tiny hole (forms a small black hole)


    Level 70: Dark Cross (Paste on Black Cross to show hallucinations)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Draws Touch (Sleeps the subject touched)


    [Abyss Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Black Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Death Size (grants the weapon a Dark Attribute, Super Powerful Slash Attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Chaosmaia (produces fiercely poisonous mud based on magic)


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Bereal Shade (an intangible shadow appears on the ground, mincing and swallowing objects)


    Level 60: Gravy Eatus (forms a black hole that attracts only the magical)


    Level 70: Bidove Adverse (unleashes poison bullets that change the environment touched to a sea of decay)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 100: Sammon???? (Random monsters are contracted and distributed)


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic Storage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Heat Preservation to Level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 20 Magic + 2


    Description: Reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Magic Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Awareness to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [All Magic Knowledge]


    Conditions to Meet: Automatically Meet by taking Magic Coverage to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Signal perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive signs according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Hazard coverage]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard detection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Danger All Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard coverage to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Heart-eye]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [True Eye]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the mind eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Positive correction to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Eye of God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the true eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8 Luck + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to predict the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Protection]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 1 Magic + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Guardian]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the protection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 2 Magic + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Positive correction to the power to retreat unhappiness according to the level.


    [Meditation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the guardian to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 4 Magic + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus a big correction to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Pharmacology]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Level Up: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to drug making skills according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Formulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking herbal science to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 6


    Description: Positive correction to drug making skills according to level.


    Positive correction to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Parallel Thoughts]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing fast thinking to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 16


    Description: Plus big correction to thinking speed according to level.


    A number of different ideas can be processed simultaneously depending on the level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Total tightening]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the command to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to control force according to level.


    [Dominance]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the total deadline to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to control power according to level.


    [Guts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to strength of will depending on level.


    [Iron Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting your guts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to strength of will depending on level.


    [Steel Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron core to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus a major correction to the strength of the will depending on the level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Flag]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the inspiration to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 4


    Description: Positive correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Symbol]


    Conditions: Automatically meet your flag by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to excite depending on the level.


    [Spilled water]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Pinchy plus micro-correction to ability, depending on level.


    Plus microcorrection to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to the level.


    [Frontier]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the spinal water by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Pinchy plus correction to ability, depending on level.


    Positive correction to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to level.


    [Selfless]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the frontier to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Pinchy plus big correction to ability depending on level.


    The more self-sacrificing actions are performed according to the level, the more positive and the greater the correction to the ability.


    [Solitude]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Positive microcorrection when acting alone according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Acting]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to acting ability according to level.


    [Actor]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking the act to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus correction to acting ability according to level.


    [Great Place]


    Conditions: Automatically meet an actor by bringing him to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to acting ability according to level.


    [Singing]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to singing skills according to level.


    [Princess Singing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the singing to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Positive correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Service]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to service ability according to level.


    [Devotion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the service to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to ability to serve according to level.


    [Virgin Mary]


    Conditions: Automatically meet devotion by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus a major correction to your ability to serve depending on your level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Cooking]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Supernatural]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cooking by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Divine Reason]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet Superreason by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    Grants some effect to cooked dishes according to level.


    [Maintenance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    [Improvement]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting maintenance to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    Positive correction to tool improvement techniques according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Autopsy]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the demolition to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8


    Description: Positive correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Disintegration]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the autopsy to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 16


    Description: Plus major correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by putting Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to sleep resilience according to level.


    [Full Sleep]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 40 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Theft]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Big Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking burglary to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [National Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Grand Thief by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Stunning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Plus microcorrection to the technology.


    [Hands-on manipulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting stunt to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Positive correction to the technology.


    [Ascension]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the manipulation manipulation to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Plus major correction to the technology.


    [Carnivore]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Overeating]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet a large meal by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Disguise]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    [Transformation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the disguise to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    Plus correction for early dressing depending on the level.


    [Mutation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning Transformation into Level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    Plus big correction for early change depending on level.


    Plus major correction to mutation abilities according to level.


    [Strong Luck]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Luck + 4


    Description: Slightly attracts luck without effort depending on the level.


    [Lucky]


    Conditions: Automatically meet strong luck by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Luck + 8


    Description: Attract luck without effort, depending on the level.


    [Rakudo]


    Conditions: Automatically meet luck by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Luck + 16


    Description: Take happiness without effort, depending on the level.


    [Flame Resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 5 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Cut damage from flames according to level.


    [Flame Disabled]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting flame resistance to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 2 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Deactivate damage caused by flames.


    Disable penetrating attacks by flames according to level.


    [Flame Absorption]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the flame disable to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 4 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Converts damage from flames to healing depending on level.


    [Cold resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Gain resistance to cold, depending on level.


    [Cold void]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cold resistance by setting it to level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 10 Endurance + 4


    Description: Nullifies adverse effects on cold.


    [Cold and proper]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning cold void to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 20 Endurance + 8


    Description: Get appropriateness for cold, depending on the level.

 417 CHAPTER X At the end of each status

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    LV8 Total: 1200


    LV9 Total: 1800


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    If you move ahead of level 7, you may also be able to fight the Demon King''s highest ranking, the Great Eight Demons.


    As for the monster side, it feels like the Octopus candidate, or apprentice, at level 7.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV8 (1527/1800)


    HP: 10670/10670


    MP: 6440/6440 (+1000)


    Muscle Strength: 5324


    Endurance: 3760


    Agility: 5464


    Magic Power: 3173 (+600)


    Intelligence: 2417


    Dexterity: 4709


    Luck: 2433


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV94


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV100


    L Abyss Magic LV49


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 100


    L wand god LV 95


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV 100


    L Fully Sleep Well LV22


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Way Way LV 88


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 100


    L-Star LV 77


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV100


    L Magic Full Knowledge LV60


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV100


    L Blast Shoulder LV72


    �� Cooking LV100


    L Super Rational LV100


    L Theoretical LV28


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV59


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thinking LV33


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV28


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV77


    �� Magic Temperature LV100


    L Magic Storage LV98


    �� Heart-eye LV100


    L True Eye LV 51


    �� Pharmacology LV64


    Unique Skill: One Inch Double


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV8 (1619/1800)


    HP: 3330/3330


    MP: 3810/3810


    Muscle Strength: 3098


    Endurance: 1836


    Agility: 4110


    Magic Power: 3694 (+600)


    Intelligence: 4698 (+600)


    Dexterity: 1292


    Luck: 4352


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV100


    L Holy Magic LV113


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thoughts LV131


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Way Way LV 88


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV136


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV90


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV66


    �� Covering LV100


    L Guardian LV100


    L Undercover LV97


    �� Backwater LV100


    L frontier LV100


    L Selfless LV80


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV32


    Inherent Skills: Hard Sunshine Sword


    Mizubori knife, 17 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 (1693/1800)


    HP: 10880/10880


    MP: 8570/8570


    Muscle Strength: 2992 (+600)


    Endurance: 3920


    Agility: 7324 (+600)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 824


    Dexterity: 4616


    Luck: 1104


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV125


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV116


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV99


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Waste LV 111


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV 127


    �� Carnivore LV100


    L Overeating LV90


    �� Qigong LV100


    L Qigong King LV100


    L Qigong God LV139


    �� Service LV100


    L Devotional LV100


    L Virgin Mary LV126


    �� Armored LV87


    Unique Skill: Berserk


    Hund Lind, 148-year-old man, Tycoon Lind.


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 (1685/1800)


    HP: 21820/21820


    MP: 30/30


    Muscle Strength: 4624 (+600)


    Endurance: 7660


    Agility: 3108 (+600)


    Magic: 30


    Intelligence: 904


    Dexterity: 904


    Luck: 2880


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV138


    �� Swimming LV100


    L Transient Swimming LV 100


    L Divine Swimming LV 144


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV 140


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV119


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV120


    �� Regeneration LV100


    L Ultra Playback LV100


    L Immortal LV60


    �� Command LV100


    L Total Tightening LV100


    L Dominant LV38


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV90


    �� Hard LV100


    L Steel LV8


    Inherent Skills: Thousands of Changes

 418 Episode 399: Potential Red

    We came back to our long vacant hometown. But thank you. The rest is still a long way off. You said you left early to risk your time to prepare, but you didn''t want to cause any problems. Which Daihachi demon did this to me?


    "We were lucky to have Captain Nell and Mr. Delis with us! But this is also a story about the survival of a country. I am currently blockaded by my driving, but this is also where I usually have servant''s eyes. Let''s move the place first. I''ll tell you more about the current situation."


    With such a Therese suggestion, we should move first. When you leave the room, reconfirm that this is inside Ardelheit Castle. I couldn''t tell by the boulder just in the room earlier, but I recognize you in this aisle. Satella''s transfer magic didn''t slip a millimeter, so she sent us to the right place.


    "Even so, I''m glad you didn''t wreck in Snow Mountain during the emergency."


    "I''m glad you didn''t have to venture into the ocean."


    "I wasn''t in the mood to fly the big sky and I was horrified..."


    Nell, appease with Wheelel.


    "You''ve had quite a thrilling time during the past day. I haven''t experienced any of them yet."


    "Then experience it with me next time, Mr. Therese!


    "Yeah, definitely! How about Mr. Chinatsu and Mr. Toko?


    "" I won''t (do)... "


    "Oh, that''s too bad."


    There doesn''t seem to be as much energy left as Yoona, with the two of them voicing together. Well, it''s hard to get the same energy to do the same thing again just now. Because Chinatsu had a softening point, and the knife is literally attentive.


    And such chatter was there, too, when Therese stopped in front of a certain door. The plate next to the door is marked as a floor, and two fully armed knights, wearing even helmets, are on guard in front of the room.


    "Good day, Captain Daganov, Mr. Dry."


    "Oh, Therese Student Chairman - it wasn''t. Therese, or tired! Even at night, the full plate is steamy and hostile!


    "This is dry. You have a big voice."


    "Haha, excuse me!


    "Totally... and it looks like Chancellor Wierell is back safely. Mm, was Lord Derris with Captain Nell? And Vice Commander Chinatsu and Lord Harna."


    "Welcome home, everyone!


    The contents of the full body armor seemed to be old Daganov and a new knight in sync with Therese. Is it his own greeting posing if he does? However, you can''t see the bragging muscles when you''re hit like that, it''s just suspicious. Shut up.


    "Yes, yes, I''m home. We''re gathered here because there''s a difference..."


    "Yeah, trouble. Whoa, I didn''t have time to stand here and talk. Please, go inside. The King is waiting for you."


    That said, old Daganov knocked on the door a few times and told me in the room that we had arrived. In a little while, the entry and entry permits go down. I wonder if this voice belongs to King Diaz.


    "Excuse me, I will... Chancellor of Magic, Wheelel Joshua... I''m back now..."


    "" "Ma, Chancellor of Magic ~ ~! Welcome home!


    As soon as Wheelel entered the room, the civilians and those who appeared to be royal wizards greeted her in a rather emotional manner. No, should I say I cried in this case? Were you worried about Wheelel, who suddenly took a vacation (which is supposed to happen), or was the current situation so terrible that it was beyond her control? Either way, they seem admired and trusted for once. I was a little worried about Joseph''s cauldron, but it sounds like he''s fulfilling his responsibilities as Prime Minister of Magic without any problems. Well, my men who cry to Wheelel, who doesn''t even go old, seem to have problems in a different way.


    "Magic Knights Commander Nell Lemule, we''re back now. Sounds like a lot of noise."


    "What, Captain Nell?


    "" "Yay, Captain Nell!?


    In exchange, this is my reaction to my wife. It was Weerell''s subordination that was at the center of the floor, and the rest was King Diaz and his belly, Noct. It was the civilians who raised their voices of fear, and it was Noct who surprised me purely with Nell''s return. I''m not saying what, but thank you for upholding my minimum dignity, Mr. Noct.


    "It''s good you don''t have to be so surprised anymore. Or what, was it inconvenient to have me here?


    "No. No! There''s no extinction!


    "Oh, yeah! Rather, we are sincerely pleased with the return of Captain Nell!


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    "Heh, if it''s a lie, I''ll burn it?


    ������


    I want you not to shut up there. I know how you feel, but I want that blue complexion back, too.


    "Would you let that be the area to abuse your men, Captain Nell? We''ve been in meetings for a long time since things happened, and we''re all tired. There will be no need for emotions to get daunted.... right, I don''t even get a good idea with my head still tired. All right, let''s take a break."


    It was Diaz Ardelheit, the young king of this country, who proposed so. What a wonderful king to be able to pay attention to that nell face to face, even if what is being unleashed now is the pressure to indulge. Even though the former king didn''t even try to gaze at Nell, he''s really bold enough to suspect it''s from that parent''s kid.


    "But the Wierell Magic Guided Chancellors have just arrived, and for us to rest -"


    "- Don''t make me say it to everyone. The truth is, I''m tired, too. So with the break, I just want to have a distraction conversation with an old friend. Right, I don''t mind about ten minutes. Come on, don''t humiliate me any more, okay?


    "Ha-ha-ha, I understand! Then we will rest in a separate room, so��"


    Drawing on Diaz''s intentions, most of the people on the floor left the room. If the king says oh, my men will have to rest. The follow-ups of the civil servants and their subordinates have been decided to remember and feel good. What is this king, handsome in body and mind? Were you such a character before?


    "Well, as someone who lives in this land, you feel safe. Good, good."


    "What are you talking about, Master?


    "No, it''s just a feeling as a citizen."


    Now put the joke down, and all that''s left on the floor is us and Diaz with Nocto. I was advised to sit in my seat, so I sit appropriately in an empty place.


    "Well, just getting quiet, let''s say hello again. To Captain Nell, Chancellor Wierell Magic Guide, on vacation, he came home often. I know there are circumstances, but don''t ask deeply about them."


    "Thank you�� so for the current situation��"


    "Oh, let me explain now. Nocto, Therese, can you ask for it?


    "Ha!"


    "I''ll take care of it!


    This one''s motivated enough for Therese to get up with a rattle, Mr. Nocto. Spread the map of the Ziva continent on your desk and get ready for it. The first point the two pointed out was Crocus'' border line.


    "Unknown today, a red and black wind barrier has broken out on the border with our southern neighbor Crocus. We know that there are similar barriers not only in our country, but also along our borders with Han and Tazarnia."


    "Since this barrier broke out, I haven''t had any contact with Crocus. Of course, people come and go, and the barriers don''t make any noise, and you can''t peek at the other side. I also tried to communicate by magic item, but this one didn''t get through either -"


    "Okay, let''s destroy it!


    Mr. Nell, I''m still in the middle of an explanation. Shall I wait a little longer for the statement?

 419 Episode 400: News from the Master

    "Nell, don''t be so hasty. It''s not too late for you to come to a conclusion."


    "Really?"


    "No, the boulder is Captain Nell. What we are looking for first is true, the overwhelming destructive power that can destroy barriers. All the adventurers who cut numbs on the border blockade tried to destroy some of the walls, but they didn''t have a scratch on the walls. After the discussion, we came to the conclusion that even if our Knights and the Wizards of the Royal Palace challenged us, the results would be the same."


    "Phew."


    No, what? Look at that, a face like that. That''s because Therese just followed me, right? I want you to make no mistake about that area.


    "Well, I understood about the red and black barriers separating the borders. So powerful and wide-ranging, the surgeon himself will not be the only one. But you''re out of touch with Crocus, aren''t you? And yet, how did you know that was the work of the Great Eight demons? Something about a one-sided notice from the other side?


    "No, there was no such thing. Whoever caused this disturbance did not make a statement, but remains silent."


    "But some people who are currently in Crocus sent me a letter informing me of the current situation inside Crocus only once. Must have been written down in a big hurry. The letter conveyed a painful sense of urgency�� and unfortunately, so far, there has been no new news."


    "Get over the barrier and give me the news? It''s going to take a lot of work just to send the text, but you''ve been able to do that a lot with this situation. So, who was it from?


    "It''s from Master Mani!


    Ma, master?... Oh, Master Jen Dan? It was about Oda, a glasses boy with main character aspirations, and him who seemed big, fuzzy, but weak, who was with a detective aspiration who loved reasoning. Therese saw the dirt magic used by Jen Dan and began to go that way as a wizard, I''m sure.


    "Jen Dan, Jen Dan... uh, I see. It was his inherent skill, the power to convey the earth and deliver items anywhere. You mean you used it to get that letter from under the dirt to here?"


    "Were you? I can''t believe he had that power. It was my first ear..."


    "I was partying for a time. I don''t know either. It''s an ability. Husband''s intelligence, that was awesome!


    "Huh? Oh, yeah. I don''t even know the names of my unique skills."


    ... I''m just saying that when you send me the scroll that you asked for, I know because it was delivered by the ability of Jen Dan. Delivered anywhere in the country on the ground Jen Dan service, convenient to use on a daily basis.


    "I see, did you know Lord Derris"


    "When Nocto calls me in honor, it''s kind of awkward. I miss when I signed up for a duel."


    "I remember too! Those burning eyes, they''re still unforgettable. Duel, I''ll take it again anytime!


    "De, don''t let Lord Derris or Lord Harna tear you up in this place. Forget about that time. I was too young because of all the bad timing."


    You haven''t changed your age yet.


    "I just wanted to ask you to dig deeper into Mr. Nocto''s interesting secret story, but let''s keep the fun later. I''ll get back to you. As for the contents of the key news, this one should be seen directly. This is Master Mani''s letter."


    Is that the letter? Therese takes out a piece of paper and gives it to us. Positively Nell or Wheelel should receive it, but for some reason, their gaze was on me. Yes, yes, I''ll read it. I will read it on behalf of you.


    Here''s a summary of the letter from Jen Dan. Early in the morning, when the sun was yet to rise, Crocchus, where the Jendans were based, was suddenly raided by those who emerged from nowhere. The raiders were a small number, but the dimensions of each of those levels were too different. Oda and Tatsuji responded together, but were defeated so that they could be swayed. All the territory, including Crocus Castle, is instantly subdued and the Queen Clarius is captured as well. Whether to call for help, the earth of Crocus was covered by red and black walls, and even the light of the stars could only pass through. Fortunately, there have been no surprises among the dead in this raid, including soldiers. They say it''s enough to cause anemia. Now that I''m writing this sentence, there are five confirmed enemies. All of them were women, silver hair. Supposedly the main culprit is a little girl sitting on behalf of the queen on a giant throne for Clarius. The women of enemy forces call me Mama (...). He said he was releasing uninterrupted and terrible pressure, not knowing who he was, but not resembling his appearance.


    And well, this is about the kind of information that seems to be on what happened inside Crocus. You didn''t have a pen on hand, all the texts in the letter were written in blood. When Oda and the others were captured, Jindan appeared to have been instructed to hide in order to convey this information. Did you hide in the castle warehouse or did you build a hole under the ground? The means were as horns. Jendan succeeded in temporarily evacuating and sending this letter to Ardelheit. Damn, it''s a big deal.


    Based on the content of the text, Jen Dan doesn''t know who the enemy is. but with all these characteristics, it''s like it''s already been finalized. I guess that''s how the Kings identified themselves as the Great Eight Demons.


    "Lily, do you have something to say?


    "No, no, it''s not me!? Lily is very healthy. I can''t believe you''re occupying the country, unless your husband orders you to!


    "Yes, Master Lily, let''s chuck it in your mouth for a second"


    A knife, as handy as ever. Really good. But this time the enemy sucks.


    "Mr. Derris seems to have noticed, too. A little girl called Mommy, equipped with the power to dominate as many countries as Crocus overnight, binds a distinctive group of silver-haired women - you''ll be sure to be Maria Illegal, the ''blood-sucking princess'' of the Third Seat of the Ten Eighty-Nine, the Great Eight Demons"


    Right ~.


    "Oh, definitely in Maria, your wife (Tenbaa). I''ll press my heartbeat."


    "Yeah, how many too many free Great Eight demons is it like Maria to do such bold and invincible things?"


    "Sooo. Adorable, idyllic Maria from all over the world, she can''t be tied to anything."


    "Hey, isn''t that a little too much up to the point of needlessness?


    A joke-like dialogue emerged from the seat across the street, so I glanced over at you in awe.


    "No, pieces."


    ������


    That''s crazy. I''ll put a double piece across from me with a full grin, like you have the roots of all evil, I see that sight. After all, the long journey is something that fatigue accumulates, and there is an urgent need to go home to Nell''s Mansion of Nostalgia and sleep.


    ... I know, I need to get right to reality. I''ll take the lead before everyone else gets up.


    "Maria, why are you here? Depending on your response, you''re gonna burn it, right?


    - I sell fights before I hit them, that''s Nell''s direct ball style. That''s good, that''s a hand I can''t imitate.


    "Why, it''s decided to live up to the promise we''ve been making for a long time, isn''t it? Come on, guys, let''s have a little serious war (deception) with the concubine!

 420 Episode 401: The Deception

    "Even so, it looks like you got the letter that that fat guy was desperately writing. Good ~, Maria was so worried ~. The best way to create a pressing atmosphere is to have the party do it. Hey, hey, you had the vibe, didn''t you? What do you say?"


    What can I say with a pure smile that doesn''t seem as malicious as a hairy one? The devil in this child''s skin. With that said, does Maria use the magic of the wind system just like Satella? In terms of strength, even that satire would be an uncomparable level. In short, you can handle one or two of the metastatic magics at your leisure. That''s the magical possibility above Raptiolenis that even I don''t know. Not surprisingly, we now discover traces of magic flowing through the windows. Che, you were weakening my alert. That''s my downfall, this is it.


    "King, please step back! Get behind me!


    You gradually recognize the presence of Maria, Noct, and you break in between King Diaz and Maria. After Nell complains about the fight, and I don''t think it''s going to inspire Maria any more... in case, we just have to do something with Nell and Lily.


    "No, being stuffed to this distance would make no sense anymore. Besides, if it''s about taking this neck, I''m not in the world anymore."


    "So, but...!


    "Wow, he''s a readable good-looking guy in the air. He''s powerful for a young person, and he might be a promising future man. I''ll give you Maria''s autograph, yes! The kid who feels like he''s having the biggest pinch of his life over there is quite a man, and he''s gonna behave like a big guy! Yes, dude."


    "Uh... duh, thanks"


    "... do you also sign with the Great Eight Demons?"


    "Shake hands, too? There''s plenty of haemorrhagic service for free to touch a concubine, isn''t there? Just vampires!


    ������


    It was Diaz and Nocto, who were authentically creating a pressing scene, but they lose Maria''s out-of-place talk. I received a set of signature colored paper I took out of nowhere, and I''m staring at what''s wrong with it. If he suddenly shows up and pushes a sign he hasn''t even asked for, that would be confusing.


    No matter how physically and mentally handsome Diaz is, Maria''s opponent is not something she can do. First of all, I''ll take care of this place. Eye contact. Don''t irritate Nocto too badly.


    "Hey Maria, please don''t act on your own. Let''s say you tried to kill the king before I stopped you."


    "Nell, you''re not guessing anymore, are you? As you said, the purpose of a concubine is not to get stuck like that."


    "Ah?"


    "Ababa..."


    Nocto, he was plated by two heavy pressures and was on the verge of fainting. At last, the whole floor is starting to creep hard. If we keep this up, the floor and you, Nocto, will surely break. I have no choice.


    - Pampers!


    Clap your hands to sound deliberately, temporarily inducing interest here. Wow, the killer came with me.


    "... from each other''s standpoint, we can''t help but fight, but let me grasp the key part first. Maria, what the hell are you referring to?


    "You literally imitate war (deception), human play. No matter how old or how old you are, human beings can jump in formation games if you leave them alone, right? My concubine wanted to play with it, too, with a child''s heart. Because of Derris, I thought he would go back to this country once before he came to see me, so he was getting ready. That''s faster to play with and Maria is so happy! I preferred a concubinarily merry country, so of course the stage is crocus!


    "Wait, wait, what happened to your promised love-and-piece? For Maria, it''s a disaster for humans, even if it''s a game. Don''t involve unrelated countries."


    "Yeah, it''s love and pieces, that''s why you get involved, right? The concubines must be the great Great Eight Demons, the necessary evil of the world. If you don''t sprinkle your fears like this, the arrogant humans will soon be on track. We need to show him a force that can never be overridden, moderately and regularly. Look, while I''m the Great Eight Demons, Hund, I just lost before this. The Great Eight Demons'' stigma in Ziva must be returned."


    ������


    They''re lining up the most obvious reasons. As I say with that mouth, Maria''s top priority is to satisfy her own greed. I just mentioned stigma, need, evil, and all I''m saying is the word on the top. And don''t abuse me, Hund, I''ll knock you down.


    "Besides, it''s warmer and warmer than my concubine thought, and I guess I''ll have to adjust around here - I don''t know what you''re thinking. You didn''t expect Limdo, you didn''t fight in the end. I''ll admit it like that, it''s too sweet ~. Too much juice made it that way?


    "Enough, I fully understand your entrustment. But there are also minimum rules for war. We have to lay down the terms of victory. It''s just killing, a lawless zone that would be extremely useless if we did that. If you want to hang out, then, of course, you''re making up your mind around there, right?


    "And uh-huh. This is a real game and an opportunity for the concubine to identify us all. Biscuits, bassids, concubines have been thinking about rules."


    "I don''t expect fine dust either, but I''ll ask you for chinatsu. Just say it."


    "Heh, I''m glad you''re willing. One, the victory condition is to reclaim Crocus'' throne. It''s easy to understand here. You want me to sit on the throne with the Queen of Crocus? You can physically take it and let it sit, or you can use magic to transfer the queen. I don''t care what method you use. Of course, a concubine or something gets in the way."


    Anything is so sweet. Well, to the extent that Maria just tries to get in the way, it''s getting super hard for Limdo to climb the mountain like a toy.


    "Fujitsu, you shall have no special cap on those who help you, with Haruna, Chinatsu, and Toko as minimum members."


    "What? No cap?


    "Yeah, no none. If the three of you can call a helper, you can keep whoever you want company. No problem with Derris or Nell, with the help of many nations. The concubine is welcome to throw how many people into the party, and will entertain you that you have formed an army. If I insist, is it enough that the bond the three of us have been building will be tested? Uh-huh, Maria, darling."


    "... how much power have you brought from your own country?


    "Hmm? It''s no big deal, I''ve brought all my daughters."


    "Huh!?


    Daughter, all...... you haven''t thought about bringing all the main forces of your country, including yourself, or this guy''s home defense at all?


    "I don''t know what Derris is thinking. I''m fine. I can destroy as many big countries as I have left behind. Ma, did you understand that''s all my concubine is really trying to play with?


    "Oh, I get it. I don''t feel like letting you use the gate at all...!


    "That''s not true ~. My concubine and Grandpa Vakala just want to be judged fairly and fairly. If you can show me your strength, I can honestly admit I''m full of it. Besides, Lily, this is a good chance to look back on your sisters, right? Take an active part ~"


    ������


    Since Maria''s appearance, Lilivia has been piercing her silence. But the moment they gave me the word sister, I didn''t miss Lily frowning.


    "I don''t particularly set a deadline, but I guess I''ll just keep it until I''m tired of concubines. I''ll deal with the temper closely for a few years. Derris, I got away with it ten years ago, but now it''s time we had some fun together. We''ve raised each other dearly, involving each other''s lovely children."


    The last time I made a real vampire-like laugh, Maria disappeared from the scene without a sound.

 421 Episode 402: Common Sense Perspectives

    After the most annoying woman in the world left, only Ardelheit executives and a new alliance, Hund, remained on the floor. They''re going to talk a lot about future measures as a country. So I asked Therese to take Yura''s three daughters and show them around the castle. So will I be free?


    "Lord Derris, wait. We have a lot to ask of you, so please remain seated. And your servants."


    When I tried to leave the room, Nocto stopped me. Civilians who were about to return to the floor in a replacement will also be driven back in the name of extending their breaks.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who We''re all outsiders, aren''t we? It''s not good to be in a meeting like this."


    "Lily''s already asleep."


    "What are you talking about now? Wow, you look amazing, these people..."


    "Lord Derris, do me a favor, too. Please go back to your seats."


    "Sit down, both of you, because we can''t talk."


    Me & the wasted maid, pushed by the King''s power and Nell''s violent gaze and reluctantly seated. For me, who was only a normal person, those two things worked great.


    "Ask frankly. I would like you to tell me about Lord Derris'' relationship with his earlier girlfriend, Maria Illegal. That whisper, whatever you think, sounded familiar to me?


    "I knew it... uh, I guess it feels more like being targeted unilaterally than knowing each other. I''ve been using Nell''s vacation to take my disciples on an expedition to another country. I''ve been tried on Dragon God''s Island or, well, made quite impotent."


    "Riu, the Dragon God trials are definitely from the Great Eight Devils... not quite. Aren''t you impotent?


    "I want you to guess there by Nell standards. So, it seems that Yoonas'' gesture of growth somehow caught the eye of Maria the Great Eight Demons. You like it, even if you say no, come and see me. What''s the persistence? Well, when I went back to my hometown thinking about dealing with them later, I felt like I was forced to live in the next house, and even took my family, the annoying daughters."


    "... besides, my neighbor is being held hostage all the time," he said?


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s exactly it. Nocto, you''ve got a better story."


    When I answered that, Nocto gave me a big sigh of relief. Even if they react like that, I''m not (...) lying. Mostly it''s really such a development, so I''m in trouble too.


    "I see. Now let''s hear about your servant. Sure, was his name Lilivia? She also seemed to have a connection to Maria again. I think..."


    "Ah, yes. In the Lilivia Illegal of the Great Eight Devils. Play the seventh seat and be a senior in the hund there. Have a bad junior and struggle."


    ������


    The King and Noct held their heads out in response to Lily''s very unmotivated bar-reading reply, which was put cheeks on the table and put to sleep. Hund, you look indescribable, too.


    "King Diaz, I''ll make supplements around there for you later. Shouldn''t we hang out with Maria''s play now and get ahead of the discussion on how to free Crocus? These two are gonna cooperate fully, right?


    "... certainly that too. I was very rude. I don''t know what to say with this person who helped me to make the assignment, but I''m still going to figure out how hard it was for my father and my predecessor, Joseph."


    "Don''t worry. If they don''t harass us, we''re just harmless and good citizens. You''re paying your taxes right?


    "That''s right! We are harmless and good!


    I want you to be a little silent because when Lily says it, persuasion collapses into a piece of wood dust.


    Then start a meeting on how to get this thing sorted out in earnest. Even though Maria started it unilaterally, I and Nell have some responsibility. If national traffic with Crocus stops, there will also be a gradual shortage of supplies. Above all, we decided to give Diaz a hand in order to enjoy a stable future. It would be a great help to Hal and the others if they let Diaz, the king, lend and the country supports him. I saw this flow as rather good.


    "How about forming a coalition of brave men, as in Lord Hund''s time? If you are Deputy Chinatsu and Mr. Harna, who participated as Ardelheit''s brave men, it is also easy to get ready to participate. If a new demon king were to emerge, other countries would be willing to participate."


    Constructive opinion from you, Noct. But unfortunately, we''re not talking about that dimension anymore.


    "I don''t think you should do that. Hund, I''m also allergic to saying it in front of you, but the enemy''s level dimension is too different from the previous one"


    "Saying?


    "It means literally. Han and Snowtail, who could not participate due to various circumstances, were excluded, because the last time they joined the coalition was Tazarnia, a friendly country, a continental militant and the famous Gardebaran, and a crocus that is now in real danger... it sounds good to be named a brave man, but the more always this guy is mostly level 5, good and level 6 is sophisticated. Even Hal and the others back then, well, that''s about the level."


    ���� So no, is that it? Speaking of level 5, like King Diaz, the realm of masters who have culminated in some path. Level six. What a great platform is the strength of the Demon Guided Chancellor class in college. Though I think that if you''re an adventurer, you can call it the highest class, people with brave enough qualities. Now, the forces and strength led by the same Great Eight Demons, Lord Hund, are antagonized... "


    "- Lord Nocto. It''s not, it''s not. Indeed, all the executives of our army, the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings, are Level 6. Even if you were a level 5 brave man, it would have been a winning battle if you had partied and won by a large number of people. Even the rest was level seven. I''m ashamed to say such a big thing."


    "No, no! I can''t believe you''re a Level 7 Demon King, because it''s an area where the country will be devastated!? Instead of being a hero of a country, even an Adventurer''s Guild is enough to throw a spoon!?


    "Huh, that sounds awkward when you say that..."


    Yeah, I can''t go wrong with that information. Level 6 is the market for the common Demon King, and what you say, Nocto, is a particularly special story. That''s a shame, and it''s off.


    "Uh, it''s level nine at Lily in the seventh seat, huh? Hund is like an apprentice to the Great Eight Devils. Seriously."


    "So, the daughter Maria was saying earlier - I don''t know how many there actually are, so let me refer to the information in Mani''s letter and think of it as around five. You''d better assume it''s all this wasted made-up strength."


    "Naturally, Maria''s power to lead them is above it, or above it - the truth is, she''s one of the strongest in this world. I can''t defeat Nell for smashing a story."


    Nocto lets his eyes get too black and white and he''s like an overheated hal. If all of a sudden they say it''s level 9 but what, this is some sort of inevitability. Plus, if they put their eyes on you, they''ll make you look like you''re gonna pop out.


    "Hey, I''m not gonna lose, am I?


    "You''re going in there... still, there''s no way to win, is there? Seriously, we''re going to do this next time. I don''t have a chance to let Nell fight irresponsibly without a chance. Your life is at stake."


    "Oh, yeah? Well, that would be nice. Yeah, if that''s the case."


    ...? Like you pulled me off unexpectedly easy.


    "�� (j)"


    And it''s like Lily''s gaze hurts.

 422 Episode 403: Selected Members

    "Hmm. The conclusion is that the strength of the last Union of Brave Men is not strong enough, it''s more of a leg clump, right?


    King Diaz summed up the story so far. Should I consider you distracted in unspeakable air? After all, a king who can is something different.


    "If I say it in the end, it will. Unless you''re growing fast like Hal and Chinatsu... well, it''s a tough story to hope for the other braves."


    "Oh, by the way, you''d better leave it to the numbers and stop challenging them in the army. Maria and the others are vampires, so what makes her anxiety material that strengthens her enemies rather than her legs."


    "Vampire traits, is it...? The book I read at the Academy reads about regenerating the body by getting blood�� gaining a temporary ability boost effect�� I remember that being said��"


    "That''s not all. If they inhale more than a certain amount of blood, they become a member of the vampire''s family, and the higher the number of uses of blood. Maria can use her own blood as a medium to enhance her magic. Compared to a magic item like that, it would have been more effective than a sage stone."


    "When it comes to sage stones, how many rounds of mythical class magic can you unleash about the size of a pebble, you know...!?


    "In one thing, it compensated for decades of magic consumed by a country... what an anecdote..."


    Tell you what yourself. Not now, but I should have gotten even a drop of blood from Maria. If I could just say it was a wedding celebration and give it the proper compliment, I probably would have gotten it.


    "Even his own blood is out of standard, or... Then with what power does Lord Derris challenge the ''Blood Sucking Princess''?


    "It is ideal to infiltrate by a few elites, slapping each enemy and destroying each one. Well, like just now, Maria''s a degenerate, and she''s not actually going to be that good. Members should be carefully selected to increase their chances of winning even marginally. If we''re going to fight on the front line, we''re going to need a level eight, a level seven minimum, even if we''re going backwards."


    "Ha, aren''t you a big hero class enough to see if you have one on the continent!?


    Nocto, as a surprise, you''ve been following the board quite a bit. Even in the absence of Chinatsu or the knife, this makes the discussion much more exciting.


    "No, if it''s about level seven, look for it and you''ll be out there, okay? Look, even you, Hund."


    "It''s easy for me to say. Well, if you''re counting on me, let me help you as a member of the Ziva Continent."


    "I appreciate that. But at that high level, Lord Derris and Captain Nell take it for granted - from our country, is it fitting that Chancellor Wierell and Knight Therese"


    "Oh? Looks like Wheelel was at level seven quite a while ago, and Therese?


    "Oh, in the absence of Captain Nell, he seemed enthusiastic about his duties and training. Everyone who works here now knows because he proclaimed aloud in the castle."


    Uh, no, Therese has been a guy who doesn''t hide his status for a long time. Before I left Ardelheit, I was sneaking over the workout menu, but you took me seriously. So after I got to the level, he said he went around advertising with a high laugh. Yeah, I can easily think of that.


    "Huh, don''t do it if she does. Sometimes boulders are just my eyes."


    "I want you to go around advertising for a little bit of weight...... as a matter of course your nominated Hal, Qiannatsu, and Knife, and later Snowtail''s brave man. Will Wu Wang of Wu Guild Gardebaran, and Georgian Grandpa of Adventurer Guild, also be listed as candidates? Especially if Nell''s with us, I don''t think King Wu will ever join us."


    "It''s weird. I''m angry that you''re being avoided."


    "Which mouth says, which mouth?"


    From a defense point of view, Gardebaran has a history of thorough pressure since Nell started working for the Knights. Physically, mentally. Where Diaz asked for help, I don''t think it''s gonna make him nod his neck. Well, there won''t be any change in the war situation where there was only one Wu Wang, and let''s honestly exclude him here.


    "Oh, yeah. Now the guy from Arezel would have come to Ziva too. If the logistics stops, the merchant dies, and we''ll get him to help us here."


    "With that said, you did. It seems easier to collaborate than others in red. I think it''s just the right thing to do with the ability to be covert."


    "If you''re lucky, you might still be with Zeta. I''m pretty sure you''re gonna look really bad ~"


    "Ko, king, if I''m not mistaken, it sounds like the name Arezel came up...... I think that was a hell of a big guy......!


    "Nocto, rest now. Obviously, you''ve exceeded your allowable intelligence capacity."


    Because of too much information, Mr. Nocturnal is off for one turn.


    "If you calculate the arrival time of the airship from their departure date, you''ll be arriving all the way to the Ziva continent. King, have you seen any of Quaitet''s airships here recently, or have you heard anything like that? They must have come from the west."


    "Quaitet''s airship? I''m sure someone will notice if you fly over Ardelheit, but I don''t remember that kind of news. Weren''t you headed to Tazarnia on the western tip, or either north or south, if you didn''t go through our country?


    "Well... no, it just helped me narrow my place somewhat. Thanks."


    Mmm, too bad. No info. It would be intense to see Zeta heading north because she said she was going back to Snowtail. Or if you ask the owner of the Quaitet Monster Store, which is a series of stores, or something like that.


    "For once, let''s see if we have any such information. Wait till tomorrow morning."


    "Helpful. All right, get ready downstairs again. Let''s do it thoroughly. Fortunately, Maria declared that she would wait for me at the annual level. Let''s make sure it''s all right."


    "Isn''t that the message that if you return the back, you''re seriously going to come finish at your best?


    "Ha-ha-ha, I''d say so too..."


    "Mom, you''re so greedy as it looks ~. I''m willing to indulge in your husband''s power as well as Daita Hal''s ~. I can''t see any expansion of Crocus'' land being safe!


    ������


    Half-released Nocto was staring at this one with a pretty worried face. Yeah, I''m fine. Probably fine!


    While Delis and the others worked out measures in the castle, the disciples Yonas said - they had finished a tour of the castle and sprinkled tea in the captain''s office at the Knights headquarters.


    "Sorry for the sudden push, Mr. Cannon"


    "No, it''s outrageous. The deputy captain seemed to be feeling well and relieved."


    The knight in charge of the night shift is the one on duty, even though it is such a time there at night. It seems that Kanon was assigned to that shift today, which is why he was giving hospitality to Yonada, who came, in the captain''s office.


    "We were all worried, weren''t we? Even the trip was swept away by Captain Nell, wondering if the deputy captain had fallen under stress."


    "Ha, ha, I worry too much, ha"


    "Chinatsu, your eyes aren''t laughing, are they?


    "Oh, let me show you an example of laughter? Here''s the deal, oh-ho-ho!


    "If Chinatsu laughs that way, then what? You''ll worry about your head the next moment."


    "Right. Therese makes that laugh look good on you."


    "I didn''t expect your son and the famous Kanon to receive so many compliments... the ultimate in pleasure!


    "Sorry, really stop calling me that..."


    This one seems chaotic here.

 423 Episode 404: Bad Luck

    "And it''s a big deal, isn''t it? Isn''t this the first time in history that Crocus'' borders will be covered with walls? How many times have merchants asked me what''s going on in the city today? I can only say that I am investigating, and I am really here..."


    During tea, it was Cannon who spilled those words. Only a limited number of people have yet been informed of the fact that Maria occupied Crocus. but many people have already seen the barriers along the border, especially merchants travelling to and from the country. Families and acquaintances in Crocus, for example, naturally worry sincerely. It''s still a shallow day since it happened. The more time passed, the greater the disturbance, and it was easy to imagine people''s anxiety spreading.


    But there is no way we can say at this stage that the cause of that happened was because of our eyes on Maria the Great Eight demons - Yonada completes the communication of intentions with a view and stops Cannon from struggling on this occasion. From what I said, it would only have a negative impact on the mental side of Canon, and I didn''t seem to decide it was a good idea to spread this information poorly.


    "That was tough. But, Mr. Cannon, if we disturb it, the people will be unnecessarily anxious. For a knight, this is where it stomps! I''ll do my best!


    "Oh, yeah. Yeah, that''s what I thought."


    "Something, isn''t Therese more like a senior knight than Canon?


    "Knife, you can''t say that even if you think about it!


    "Yona, that goes hand in hand with me... well, you''re right about being a knight"


    "Ugh, not really..."


    Kanon, after hours, but on this occasion, I asked for a consultation on the troubles of Chinatsu. We managed to restore our mental state by conducting an ad hoc consultation of Qiannatsu.


    "- It''s after the holidays, and I wonder if this is the place. Mr. Cannon, do you look okay?


    "Thank you, Lieutenant! I had hope for tomorrow!


    "Yeah, let''s not give up hope"


    "... that''s a great effect, a counseling office in Chinatsu. I''m convinced this is going to be an alley talk."


    Is Chinatsu''s answer good after all, or is Kanon susceptible?


    "Mr. Cannon, by the way. When the Crocus border is sealed off, is the price of the market rising, after all? For example, meat, fish, vegetables!


    "Phew, it''s not all ingredients after all."


    Thousand Natsu laughs strangely at Couscous for a yunnah question. Next to it, the knife also shook his head like he was convinced.


    "Eh heh, it''s the most important information as a chore help"


    "Don''t delude me. Yoona''s the best eater like me, isn''t she?


    "Oh, that''s not all! I''ve learned my ''pharmacology'' skills, so I''ve been trying to incorporate them into my cooking lately!


    "After all, the rice must be involved..."


    "Well, Mr. Harna is family enough to be apprenticed by Mr. Derris, isn''t she? Uh, I don''t know all the prices on the market for boulders, but some ingredients seemed to be starting to have an impact, as Mr Harna said. Crocus originally imported second only to Tazarnia, and the herbs in particular seem remarkable."


    "If Mr. Harna were to care, would it be herbs and other fragrances, and then tea leaves? They''re all Crocus specialties."


    "I see. Instead of cooking ingredients, the price of tea and herbs soars. So clogging is important to me, too.... Yu, don''t be rude!?


    Yuna was upset without joking. It is a very rare diagram.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry that much. No, it''s actually a big deal...... maybe until you do something about that wall, the shortfall will be made up from Tazarnia. In this emergency, the Quaitet Chamber of Commerce will move, and I''m sure we can work it out! Look, there''s a airship or something!


    "Ho, is it true...?


    He seems to be your two names, and if you keep your mouth shut, a beautiful man, Kanon, is braving Yona. The content itself seems like a farce, but the two of them are pretty serious mode.


    "It''s really true! Oh, but I heard the guy at the magic store, one of the airships locked up in Crocus or something, like he said on the way...... so, it''s ok! Probably, no, absolutely fine! Only one ship!


    ������


    But in the end, I end up acting like I''m unreliable. After all, Cannon was Cannon.


    Mr. Cannon told me about "-. I am anxious about the future cost of food��"


    ������


    Discussions with the kings are over, and Hal and the others are joined. I came back to Nell''s mansion with that leg, but just before I went to bed, Hal told me that story. As for Hal, he must have spoken to me in a public discourse nori. No offense there, no fine dust for trying to haunt my head. I know that. But right after that, I had my head in my arms.


    "Also, maybe even my master thinks that''s all I think about is food!?


    "What?... Oh, no, I''m not. I''m not. I''m used to getting there. I''d rather be thankful to you. What''s bothering my mind is somewhere else."


    "Another? Mm-hmm?


    It bothers my head. I don''t seem to understand Daiyuan, and Hal leans his neck frequently.


    "It''s about the airship, the Quaitet Chamber of Commerce. He''s not even in Diaz''s ear yet, but it looks like he''s got some weird luck too."


    Actually, I was going to explain it all tomorrow, but since Hal didn''t seem to know much about it, I''m going to tell him that Arezel and Zeta were going to ask for help here as well. Damn, my drowsiness blew up beautifully.


    "-Ma, that''s why I was planning on involving the two of you and recapturing Crocus. But thank God Arezel and Zeta were already involved. The Quaitet Chamber of Commerce airship that Kanon heard about was the one we dropped off in Al Nova that Allezel and the rest of us were on."


    "What!? Mr. Zeta and Mr. Arezel, did you get stuck in Crocus!?


    "The Quaitet Chamber of Commerce owns more than one airship, so no other ship has a zero chance. But Arezel is the uncompromising type when business is involved. We will not be the first to imitate an inefficient number of precious airships that can never be said to have more than two ships on the same continent."


    "So you two really..."


    "Of course, it''s not finalized yet. Just in case, I''ll check with the owner of the tool shop first thing tomorrow morning."


    That being said, it''s like deciding in me that I''m going to be eighty-nine. Hey, is Arezel on Maria''s side...? Yeah, there isn''t. There''s no way Arezel, who only thinks about business, could do something stupid that wouldn''t even get such a penny with Maria, rather it would only get in the way of business. Is it still an unintentional pattern? I feel sorry for Maria''s distractions at a time like this all this time.


    "... if you think positively, you can also say that there are competent spies in enemy positions"


    "Master, I think it''s a good way to approach it! But you can''t communicate with the other side of the wall, can you?


    "There''s, well, hard work and ingenuity to figure it out"


    "You''re fluffy, fluffy"


    But there are some things I can''t solve. It''s about that (...) Arezel. No matter how they were Maria, I don''t really think they''re making out...


    - Day 67 of training, over.

 424 Episode 405: Irritable Fear

    western Crockus, at a port owned by the Quaitet Chamber of Commerce. This place, where several ships and one airship dock, is always busy and lively with workers and officials. But things were a little different this day. People are moving in a hurry, and the whole harbor is noisy, but somehow it seems that everyone is driven by a sense of impatience. Something unexpected happened, that''s true.


    It was Arezel who crossed with Zeta to the mainland of Ziva looking at such a harbor in a grumpy way. Sitting on the ground near the landed airship, the lettering of the sales smile has completely disappeared from his face. Now Arezel is creating a very close atmosphere, but the reporting, liaison, and consultation ministers at the Quaitet Chamber of Commerce are absolute. My men could not fail to do so. Underneath her constant subordinates rush to report the status quo in turn.


    "Okay, next"


    "Report. We tried to communicate with facilities outside Crocus, but there was no response anywhere connected�� Instead, we were able to communicate domestically. After all, I thought you were inhibited by that wall."


    "Oh well. As expected. What else did you find out?


    "Hi. This noise sounds like Maria Illegal of the Great Eight Demons did it. Before sunrise, the royal castle fell and the capital branch informed us that Queen Clarius Crocchus had also been captured. It won''t be all yet, but we should see Crocus'' power near the capital as powerless. However, none of the casualties were caused by the fighting. The occupied capital is also harmless to the general public. Unless you are close to the royal castle and show a hostile will, you are not particularly restricted in your actions. Even the capital is free to enter and exit."


    "I knew Maria Han... Mm-hmm, with such a damn wall out, would you be free to do anything else? I can''t read what''s going on. If you don''t move rationally, like Derris, or honestly, like Nell, I still know. Maria Han is not in the mood. I can''t imagine what a mortal elf like me would really think. Wow."


    "If the president is an ordinary man, we don''t have a position. Continue to try to communicate internally and externally. Now if you''ll excuse me."


    "Ooh, thank you. Next time, no."


    "Yes, report"


    "... Zeta, what are you going to do?


    As she tried to heed the next report, Arezel realized that the voice belonged to Zeta. Zeta seemed to be waiting for her men to see what their intentions were.


    "No, I thought it was against manners to interrupt the line and speak to Master Arezel."


    "Well, I appreciate your concern, but Zeta Han is an important customer. Don''t hesitate to say it."


    Allezel once again affixes a sales smile to his face, which was close to faceless until earlier, to change his tone brightly. Boulders are professional or switching fast. The surrounding men also perceive the atmosphere, and the report scatters to try to come later.


    "So, what''s going on? What do you know about Zeta Han?


    "Ah, yes. I got in touch with my buddies, too, but it turned out as reported earlier. That wall, it doesn''t stop at anything via magic, it seems to inhibit even scientific power. I talked to Master Zex and concluded that ''mad magic'', which belongs at the top of the wind system, is a particularly powerful scrolling class among them."


    "Shh, hey, I think so, too. Speaking of world wide, the only thing that can make wind magic work like this on such a scale is Maria Han - Zeta Han? Now the dialogue, isn''t it a little strange? How did you get to talk to Zex Han when you couldn''t get in touch with your home country?


    "Sorry, you were speechless. It''s..."


    "- That''s because something is Zeta''s prosthetic leg! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly it''s mechanical from Zeta, and I hear noisy voices when I do it on top of it. Naturally it wasn''t released from her vocal cords, it was sounding from her left arm, located below her mouth.


    "Ze, Zex, we must have broken up in Al Nova..."


    "Yes, I said a big goodbye! But I was wondering if this would happen! There was a certain body attachment model on Zeta that had the latest version, a smart version! Significantly saves the exquisite appearance that attracted you during the recent valley and lightens it to the normal zeta prosthetic size! But we can say that the power and output have remained intact and have become a more operational shape!


    "Furthermore, I and Master Zex are less energy-consuming than usual so that we can stay in a state of convergence at all times. Oh, it seemed really dreamy -"


    "- Wait, I need to take care of compliance. Love stories are about eating dogs."


    "Of, I can''t believe it''s a love story! Oh, and I didn''t mean to say that it was love...!


    "I didn''t mean to say that..."


    "Well, in conclusion, you couldn''t block a certain unique skill! Fuha!"


    "Oh, I get it, so I''ll just be a minute. It''s a little hard for me to come all at once."


    In short, Zeta''s prosthetic limbs now combine Zex''s body, and he successfully carried Zex''s will as the main body into the medium.


    ������


    "No, it''s going crazy to be quiet all at once. Well, yeah. Even so, Xex-han, you just showed off. With that unique skill, we can reach everyone on the outside of that red wall? Uh, but Derris and Nell are somewhere else. Did you do it? It''s going to be a force of war on Ziva continent, I can''t think of any more. Lilivia Han will accompany Delis..."


    "Right. Certain bodies you place on this land aren''t that powerful either. The precision is enough to make a small hole in that red wall. Zeta and some combination play are more trustworthy."


    "We just have to do something with our current power, you know? I''ll tell you what, I don''t expect anything from us. There are more rookies on this empty journey."


    "Hmm? That sounds like a lot of hand work for you to say?


    "For humans, do it. He''s the one who commands the scene. He''s the only one who has the power to fight."


    At the tip of Allezel''s finger, an old man with an eyelid was taking command, as she put it. But not in a very rookie fashion, but rather makes me feel like a big veteran pierced loch. The way it worked was also very reliable.


    "... Mm"


    Is it because you got Zeta and the others in sight? A man with an eye band roars when he realizes something. But it was directly above him that he turned. It was far above, not near the airship where the Zetas were.


    ���� Dear Zex and Arezel. A little, I might have a bad feeling. In short, my hazard detection skills are setting off an alarm. "


    A little late, Zeta starts looking up at the sky as well.


    "Ha-ha, like a customer. I don''t want to welcome you."


    "Don''t say that. It looks like the Quaitet Chamber of Commerce and Made in Zex, why don''t we deal with it clean"


    Arezel and Zex also seemed to have noticed some change. And shortly afterwards, the voices of the two women pour over the sky.


    "If you come to see how noisy you think it is, you''ve got a hell of a customer showing up. I didn''t know you were here. Dear Arezel in" Fear, "Dear Zex in" Mechanical Emperor ""


    "Cahahahaha! Look, look, sister! Celebrities, there are celebrities!

 425 Episode 406: Irritability, frustration, fear.

    When Arezel and the others looked up in the air, there were two figures there that seemed to be the Lord of the voice earlier. There are horns and wings in the shadows, although they are human, and it is obvious that they are not human. Well, as a matter of course, at a time when we''re staring down at Arezel and the rest of the world, we don''t know what''s unusual.


    One was a woman with glasses that bound silver hair behind her back. He has the appearance of a secretary who can do it correctly, and his sharp eyes give him an image that looks harsh. And I don''t know why, but I''m wearing blue made-up clothes and Katyusha. Should I call it a Rin presence where appearances and outfits, secretaries and maids go hand in hand? It is a strong impression that she was probably the one who spoke in a polite tone and horn.


    And the other woman, no, silver-haired with a young look to say a girl, was creating the opposite atmosphere from the secretary maid earlier. Obviously childish that would be in his early teens, his innocent, crisp big eyes are going to suck everything in. Moving a little shakes the hair together in twin tails, which adds extra cuteness. But this one is also a red maid for some reason.


    "I wonder what or what showed up again. From what I can tell, are you and Maria Han and this maid?


    "No, I''m not a maid. This costume is like a uniform, so don''t worry about it"


    "Yeah, it''s like my mom''s hobby!


    "Oh, yes... well, the man''s men are as good as deacons..."


    It didn''t seem particularly meaningful to look like a maid.


    "I apologize for the sudden visit, and the delay in introducing myself. Again, my name is Veronica Illegal. She''s the second daughter of the Illegal family."


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Eliza Illegal! She''s also my mom''s daughter, and she''s six girls from the Illegal family ~. Love and pi ~ su"


    Not one or a maid, but it looks like a maid, with a gentle pinch on the hem of the skirt. Say hello in a free pose so that you can raise one or both hands and long live. I was about to be greeted with a flashy greeting, but more than that, Arezel was in the mood for an inner tongue about Maria''s beloved daughter being in this country.


    "Zex, is that seriously Maria Han and this kid? I''ve never seen anything other than Lilivia Han."


    "I won''t even bring you to the Great Eight Demons'' meeting, Lord Maria. They don''t usually come out of the Red Country (like this), and they don''t have much data either. It''s probably the quickest way to figure it out if you fight, but what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m not such a battle junkie, and I''m not a penetrating type like Nell. Lilivia Han also looks like a maid on the day off, and she''s the same daughter."


    With Arezel and Zex having such a conversation, the eye of the secretary maid named Veronica gets sharper.


    "Lilivivia? I''d like you not to be with such a stupid sister. I have a similar costume, so it''s extraordinary to be put together because I''m a sister."


    "Cahahahaha. That''s right - it''s out-of-heart. You don''t want to be with Lilivivia, who''s lazy habits and turns into the Great Eight Demons on her own, and us working so hard for her mom! In the first place, I''m not even a vampire!


    "Eliza, you''re the same. I don''t want to be in the same line with the inferior princess who wants everything. I need you to give up a hundred steps and be like your mom and sister Ursula."


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that too arrogant? Or a joke? It could be a Veronican joke? Caha, you gradually learned the joke. Oh my goodness!"


    ""... ahem?


    The sky covered with red and black walls fills with killing at will. Because each of them is too free, they''re not getting along very well. Well, it seems that the root parts are similar to each other.


    "You two, I didn''t want to get into a sisterhood fight early when you came. What are you doing here, refreshed?


    "Excuse me for this. I will be savvy. And the reason we came here, right? As you will already know if you are in charge of the last seat of the Great Eight Demons at the bend, this land of Crocus is under the control of our great mom, Maria Illegal. The control of the centre is over, so all that remains is the suppression of the rebel forces in the region. Six sisters, including us, are currently in that position. I came here to say, well, what..."


    "- I just came to see how it went because I just felt strong signs, hey. Don''t worry, I don''t have such a savage idea of attacking you because you''re in the way."


    "Yeah, you''re not an enemy at the moment. As long as you don''t get in our way, there''s nothing in particular to restrict your actions. Be my guest."


    When you''re done with it, the vampire maids who give you your heels back.


    "I hope so. It''s a good thing we''re not hostile to each other. Love and pieces, man. We''ll get you out of the way so we don''t interfere with Maria Han. If you want."


    Arezel tells them to go home and get rid of it with their hands so they don''t see it. But contrary to Arezel''s desire to go home, two people in the universe remain on the spot about what happened.


    "... out of bounds? Master Arezel, am I mistaken about something? Going out of bounds means breaking down the walls that Mom built, right? That is unacceptable. It''s an infringement that clearly puts a cross spear in us."


    "Sister Veronica, wouldn''t you know if I didn''t say it more plainly? This wall is a creation my mom''s interested in using blood all the way up to now. If they''re from the Great Eight Demons, they''re going to be able to do partial destruction, but the truth is, they can be easily touched. There''s no way to destroy it."


    Apparently, the words of Arezel earlier crippled the two of them. Allezel, who floats the sales smile, also seems a little cocky about this reaction - while Zex seems intent on letting Allezel make the decision on this occasion, and has been trying to observe this exchange since earlier.


    "... I don''t care if you give me an emotional opinion, we''re in trouble too, right? Thanks to Maria Han, we can''t do business like this. It violates the Absolute Inviolability of the Eight Capes decided between the Great Eight Demons. Whatever conditions I offer, don''t interfere with my business, so no. Whoa, now you''re not violating Lilivia Han''s terms of presentation? You see, Lily Han did a lot of things on Ziva."


    "I don''t know anything about my stupid youngest sister, and similarly I don''t have ears to listen to Allezel''s clarification. We only support Mom''s orders."


    "Likewise to the right!


    "I see, I see! I understand the thought that forms the backbone of you!


    Oh, this... Zeta, who was near Arezel, feels a lot of pressure. When I glanced at Arezel, she was wearing something like a dos black aura. Because it was so intimidating, it slowed me down unexpectedly.


    "No, no, Maria. Kids don''t do it properly because they struggle when they go out into society. Why don''t you guys take care of what''s on the horizon? I didn''t know you were too local and had such common sense... I''m in trouble with you."


    ���� Are you going to do the right thing? You''re obviously worse off than your mom, aren''t you?


    "Cahahahaha! Is that something really pissed off? For the sake of society and all that sounds great, the kind that ends up being solved with fists, huh?


    "Let it go. For those of you who don''t know by mouth, this is the most efficient.... I need one shot. Get ready, you fucking kids."

 426 Episode 407: Use your toys, too.

    Allezel leaps big on the spot and lands directly above the airship. As for the height of sight, this is as good as Veronica, Eliza, who stops in the sky. The maid vampires seem terribly grumpy, but Arezel, who confronts them, also says "what to look down on" and so on, never loses. The slaughter that is unleashed calls for further slaughter from across the street, and the sky stains with dos blacks.


    "Let me ask you for confirmation.... Are you insane?


    "Wow, I feel Veronica''s quiet anger. If you are arrogantly and arrogantly returned to me, that would be on your mind ~. But I wonder if Eliza feels the same way. If you''re going to tag with Zex, are you still going to challenge us alone? You''re making a fool of yourself.


    "Whoa, I don''t know if I can explain this any more. Was it a birdhead? Yeah, if you say so, there''s wings. Come on. You''ve done the same thing as a bird from the beginning. You''re gonna fight and sell after you''ve made a fool of yourself? Give me something. Why can''t you understand that I''m at least waiting for mercy? Daho."


    ����


    Veronica and Eliza ran their furious muscles to their pimples and foreheads (hives), keeping their eyes open to their limits. This can''t be stopped no matter what happens anymore. Zeta, who was watching with Zex on the ground, immediately decided it was dangerous to stay here. I decided to encourage the employees of Quaitet to evacuate and follow them as my lord.


    "Ho. Lord Arezel, you seem calm out there. I didn''t know you were going to make Hate on your own to keep your people out of this... then someone will help you! Zeta, we''re turning to backup retreat!


    "I understand. I think that''s what Zex would say, and I''m already moving on."


    "Oh, good choice!


    When Zeta points her left arm with Zex backwards, it deforms so that its surface armor protrudes outwards. Was there electricity flowing through the protruding device or was it roughly luminescent?


    "You''re well maintained. It''s a really smooth move."


    "Because I''m good at maintenance. Okay, I''ll go. Magnism Sheet Plus......!


    Purple Electric Magic Level 60 ''Magnism Sheet''. It''s a barrier magic that generates magnetic walls and bounces off enemy attacks. This prosthetic Zex body is equipped with the ability to significantly amplify the power of electricity generated by Zeta''s magic. This magnitude sheet is no exception, and the output is raised several steps down to a size that can cover evacuees in full. As for the scale of pure magic, it would lead to the realm of "Heavenly Thunder Magic", going further above "Purple Electric Magic". Maria''s wall, which only causes trouble, is a no thank-you, but this barrier must be a very reliable one, acceptable to everyone from the heart.


    "Thank you for your concern. Dear Zex, Dear Zeta"


    Shortly after the barrier unfolds, he is talked to a man who was also running in the back row of the group. It''s an old man with that eyelid, introduced just before the bloodsucking maid showed up. I just hadn''t even heard the name, so Zeta had a little trouble figuring out how to reply.


    "You, uh..."


    "I''m late for my application. I''m the one in charge at Quaitet. Later, get to know each other."


    "Oh, that''s very kind of you...?


    I was polite, but for some reason I couldn''t tell you my name.


    "We''re going to continue to evacuate to the city where the Quaitet line branches are located. Because if you go inside and remain irresistible because of the way the enemy does not harm the general public, you will not be attacked. As for the airship, well there will be no problem because there is a president. What will you two do?


    "Phew, some kind of facility is just a little far from here. If possible, I''d like to join you."


    "I share Master Zex''s opinion. But would it be okay to leave Mr. Arezel over there? Shouldn''t I be in the war with Master Zex in so we can at least be two-on-two?


    "You won''t need it. The way Lord Arezel fights is unique and nothing else, so it is more likely to stand in the way of Lord Arezel. Zeta stays engaged with employees and strives to ensure everyone''s safety. I''m hoping for something!


    "Shit, I understand! We will do everything we can to meet your expectations!


    Whether Zeta''s emotional ups and downs responded to the electricity, the barrier bursts.


    and while evacuation was carried out in such a way, Veronica and Eliza were taking out their gains on the whirlpool battlefield. It is a whip dyed with blood red as blood, and a great axe that drips blood from the blade. Maybe right after use? What a feeling I''m about to get, they''re both bloody painted.


    "What, you don''t have to work hard to create an image until you don''t? What do you mean, you''re a vampire? Oh, should I have put a weird scratch in it? I''m sorry, but this mouth is going to tell you what you think."


    "... I see you don''t lose your mouth anywhere. Take your weapon in your hand, too. I''m not trying to make you slap me in the mouth."


    "Yes, yes. You just tell people, you just stand there, what kind of look? It tastes bad to kill, so I thought I''d do half a kill... Cahaha! I knew we''d kill them all! Here, let me out. Here!


    "Alas, my nature doesn''t envelop me. Well, it''s a good time for everyone to run away, so it''s time to get started. You could have bare hands, but I''ll make it sweet for your corner words. Even though I am weak, I can''t have big things (bumps) like a bunch of fucking kids. That''s exactly what I''m talking about - the limit!


    It was two large firearms that Arezel removed to the unworn phrase. It was once that gatoring cannon prepared as a weapon of annihilation against Arezel in the underground arena of the Bad Merchant Coral. This firearm, with a barrel as tall as a person, is supposed to be fired continuously after being fixed to the ground. Wrong is not a weapon to be held in your hand and let go, let alone to be held one door in both hands like a two-button pistol.


    "" Huh...!


    Even so, Arezel naturally lifted the modified Gatling cannon so that it could be shot with one hand, and began firing simultaneously above the airship. The storm of bullets emitted from the heavy gunpoint is tremendous, and at the same time a tremendous recoil strikes the user-side arezel. But the elf, who seems to be claiming to be weak, was weird enough to withstand this as well.


    The two maid vampires on the side who were poured down the rain of the bullet were a little confused by the appearance of a weapon they had never seen, but had succeeded in avoiding without plundering. It moves from quiet to motion in an instant, completely slicing through the bullet, and then shifting.


    "Hung. I was surprised at the stranger''s score, but that just seemed like it. Isn''t the attack a little slow to hit me?


    "Cahahahahaha! I can afford to avoid how much I''ve shot a toy like this since I saw it ~ Holy shit! It''s no use doing as many as you can!"


    "Let it go. It''s almost a shield to hide your appearance."


    �D�D�D


    Allezel''s voice is heard more than the shadow of a bullet passing them both.


    "Nah!?


    "Ah!?


    Ahead of them reflecting on their voices and looking back, there was certainly an appearance of Arezel. As a matter of fact, Arezel, who had unleashed a full glass of Gatling cannon, was rushing out into the sky in the form of countless bullets chased after him. Moreover, while hiding behind the bullet along the way and pinching a little pause, it is. Such ridiculous artistry is also before breakfast for her, who is second only to Maria among the Great Eight Demons. When the first wave of bullets reached the maid vampires, Arezel had already stolen their backs.


    "What did they suck at, you two?

 427 Episode 408: Luxurious and Poor Elf Hospitality

    The Illegal family is the second daughter, Veronica Illegal. Unusual for vampires who often drown in desire, they have a very serious personality as they seem, but they always seek a high sense of purpose, but they tend not to be able to force others to do so either. It may also be said that the words she can bathe in pushing the impossible are spicy everywhere and in some ways submissive to her own greed.


    Whiplash, the weapon used, is often used as part of the punishment, and its handcuffs are delicate and harsh. Veronica''s unique skill, Pain Striking Hematoma, is used in combination there. The severe pain caused by whipping distorts the face and strengthens the whole body in a desperate attempt to endure the pain. If you are a painful organism, everyone will be. She exercises her abilities by poking at the gaps that arise in doing so. At the same time as tearing the skin with a whip, it allows its own blood to enter the wound, fully assimilating it with the blood originally surrounding the subject. After they are transferred to the whole body, they are coagulated simultaneously from the inside of the flesh. The wretched who have suffered even a single blow from the whip turn the severe pain into a bloody statue while still expressing it with their expression, their body. A true blow must be taken. Apart from his abilities by skill, Veronica is a great vampire with no less power than the Great Eight demons of history.


    The Illegal family is six women, Eliza Illegal. She has a young appearance, as does her mother Maria, but this still strikes her sister, who has a history of her youngest sister, Lilivivia, and is over ten years old and away. That''s why I tend to care about its appearance (especially a part of it), and I rarely take Lilivivia, who should be younger, for an eye vendetta.


    Behind such a child-stained personality, however, pure strength combines the strength and cruelty of Maria''s blood muscles. Eliza''s intrinsic skill, "Bloodless Tomography", is an attack that is unleashed by applying her own blood, and has the effect of not reducing her HP below 1, whether she chooses the target''s neck or organ. Effective for capturing or interrogating enemies without killing them. But it has no further effect, and the pain of being slaughtered without dying does not go away, rather it does not die, but hell continues for it. The pernicious collection habit of collecting favorite parts goes hand in hand, and Eliza is feared by the top monsters. It goes without saying that it is a poor appearance, but therefore its viciousness is emphasized instead.


    If you hear that those two have all taken an unconsciousness, everyone who lives in the Red Country will laugh with their nose that''s the story you see. Or you could be sued for being disrespectful. Unbelievable and distant stories so far - but those were indisputable facts.


    (Did they take my back? This is easy......!?


    (Caha...... an unbelievable joke! Is that possible? This is happening!?


    "What the hell, you two. Aren''t you surprised? Is there something missing?"


    Allezel laughs carelessly at Kerakera and moves his hands hilariously to stir. The miraculous actor was very discerning and messed with both of them without any particular emotion.


    ������


    Veronica and Eliza, the boulders, are also more alert to this series of events.


    "Wow, have you really noticed? I felt dull and dull, but what about it as standing on top? You feel uncomfortable about anything?


    "Uncomfortable?...... ugh!?


    "No way!?


    You noticed who Arezel said was uncomfortable, the two of you grabbing made-up clothes and skirts at the same time and checking something out. No heart, or they are both dyeing their cheeks red.


    "Hehe. The kid in the glasses was wearing great prettypants and bras, I guess. On the other hand, what the hell is a kid doing overstretching? At least if you don''t have as much color as Lilivia Han, this is tough. Now, this is a nuisance charge, and I''ll take responsibility for it. Pretty good value for a rare item."


    Pink and purple underwear were pinned at some point in Arezel''s hand, which was just a flicker until earlier. It is no longer a development to perceive, but if you dare say so, those underwear belong to Veronica and Eliza. Allezel turns the rotating blades of the propeller so that they are easily visible to both of them, but appeals with both hands. President, that''s sexual harassment! It''s a terrible sight to hear such an employee''s voice coming from somewhere.


    The vampire maids, recognizing the reality they don''t want to admit again, pinch the hem of the hurry skirt in their crotch. It''s a form that handles shame before fury.


    "" Here, this - ""


    "- Whoa, you shouldn''t be able to scream. Yeah. Then I stole the hats (...) too, don''t spit blood?


    Shortly after Arezel prompted so much attention, it was blood that jumped out of their mouths. What Arezel was stealing with his underwear was the heart of a vampire. Without bleeding a drop more than in the body. That''s still moving on my hands with Bakubaku. In this case, should we be surprised by the high vitality of vampires, or should we be stunned by the bad habits of Arezel again? Well, either way, it''s no different than catastrophic.


    "Oh, boulders. Will you still live without this? The finest ''immortals'' in the ''regeneration'' system are standard equipment. You can just not spit blood even if you run out of hearts, or you''re a total surprise human being, no, a surprise vampire. Oh, no, surprise birds. Humans."


    "Guuuuuuu......! Which mouth... such nonsense do you say...!


    "Gaha! Keha......! Absolutely, I''ll get those eyeballs. Uh-huh!


    "With it, my eyes aren''t even dead yet. Yeah, yeah, yeah, that gut. Then you want to slap back on your sexual roots. How long can you indulge in that arrogant, greedy belief?"


    "" I''m not dying! Woman fox!


    Veronica and the others, who finished the emergency regeneration of the heart, pierced it, threw down the heart and sneaked their underwear in their pockets. Arezelle also strode the universe forcefully forward. Blood flowers continued to bloom in the Crocus sky, and everything was scattered an hour earlier.


    "Ha ha... only Maria Han''s kid did it really sturdy ~... I''d never deal with him again. I''m so tired."


    Arezel sits beside the airship powerless and wipes the sweat with seizures obtained in the battle ahead. After all, Arezel never took a drop of blood back from a vampire. However, she had been at full speed for a long time, and her boulder girlfriend couldn''t seem to prevent her from sweating like a waterfall.


    "Come on, when...! Intentionally... we''re avoiding blood...!


    "Hey... in our hands... know...?


    Veronica and Eliza, whose physical regeneration has finally ceased to follow, are falling and lying on the ground. The girls, divided into at least a dozen parts, look like they''re moving their mouths to the fullest. But maid clothes are almost intact. I can feel Arezel''s useless detention.


    "Mmm, it''s up to the bluff. For merchants, information is worth as much as gold. From the power of your blood to your brutal personality, I''ll go right into this. Don''t lick Quaitet''s information net. Kah... Peh!


    Allezel showing his own head with his fingers, spitting and throwing away all the stops. The vampires are pretty good looking scams, but these luxurious, poor elves are pretty good at it, too.


    "Then why don''t you wash up what you know and throw up? Whether to give sincerely useful information or bleed more than that is up to you. I''ll let you dismantle it on your own."


    "... Eli, The. Be ready... make up your mind..."


    "Caha... ok, come... Arezel, Quaitet... the other sisters will definitely kill you, because...!


    The two were exposed to an unbroken figure, but their hearts didn''t seem to have broken yet. I might have a little more time for this. When Arezel is sighing like that, he senses new signs than overhead. Arezel looks up at the sky again as she creates a really nasty face.


    "Oh no. It''s too soon for anything, support..."

 428 Episode 409: Pikipiki Fear

    Silver hair stretched out to the waist winds. The man, who had descended from heaven, had hair and eyes of the same colour as Veronica and Eliza, and was wrapped in a made-up garment of pitch-black. In the mid twenties, he looks just as beautiful and rinsy as Nell and his generation, but I guess his real age varies completely from example to example. She feels tremendous anger, and the air surrounding her is correctly distorted. The open vampire wings are huge again, enough not to cover the sky.


    "U, Ursula, sister......"


    A constantly breathing Veronica shrugged so when she saw the face of a new visitor. It may be simply because it is weak, but it also seems to be atrophying somewhere. Arezel looked sideways at those two scattered on the ground, while the Irigal family in front of him offended his eldest daughter, Ursula Irigal.


    "No, I don''t want to see my oldest daughter again. I thought I''d stick it out in a little while and pinch it around the appetizer soup, but I don''t know what the main thing is anymore. Well, did you just come here to help your bad sister, Ursula?


    "I have trouble getting you wrong. I''m not here to help my stupid sister, or to crusade Arezel Quaitet. I''ll tell you first. Mom, Maria Illegal is not angry, and she even told me to treat Veronica and Eliza as she please."


    Contrary to its beautiful appearance, Ursula talks in a grand warrior tone. Not a glance at the appearance of her unbroken sisters, and her sharp eyes remain on Arezel.


    "Well, Maria doesn''t have a lot of love for her real daughter either. So, what are you doing here? That''s not why we bothered to talk about it, is it?


    "... I''m only here to give you a warning. Earlier I said I wasn''t angry (why not), but it''s also true that if you reduce your mom''s pawns any more, it interferes with the coming war (deception). That''s not where Mom wants it. So let''s not let the rest of the sisters get their hands on us. I''ll be very careful not to make contact from here on out."


    "Ho. The point is that you can fight these two sisters unquestionably and even freely dispose of them. But instead, you want me to make a deal for you in Crocus."


    "Exactly"


    "Kuck, kuck, kuck...! No, that''s why I don''t want to tell you! If you don''t want to antagonize me, take this wall out of my way and set me free! Or something? Now Reishi Ursula, is your sister going to deal with me? Ahhh!?


    Allezel has an intense tone that doesn''t leave you feeling tired. I''m no longer a complete merchant, I''m turning into a scary elf with a ''ya''.


    "If I have to. But I don''t recommend it. Whereas the Foolsies are level 9, my level is 10. Arezel, it''s the same level as yours. And you know that, right? Your methods of warfare, which have prevented the activation of abilities by taking possessions and avoiding blood, are not compatible with mine."


    "Ha! I don''t know what I''m talking about. I don''t know what you''re capable of, and not that I''m level 10!? Out of the blue, I think the level may have risen bang recently!


    "Hattering is useless. Whatever you say, I only believe your mother''s words."


    In response to Arezel''s threats, Ursula does not attempt to change her expression and beliefs in any way. That made him unnecessarily angry, and Arezel tongued him grandly.


    "Chee! Oh, my God. I think so. All right, all right. There''s a Mazacon! Well, give up a hundred steps. You think I''m gonna pull back here if I were? A quinquennial battle, much better! If I win, I''ll make that proud silver-haired, round boy!


    "Oh, it would certainly be a quinquennial battle. So in that case, my mom lets me deal with them on the set, too. Of course, there''s no room for negotiation then. I don''t care what you take hostages for, but a real mom will never listen to anyone else."


    "... Huh? Oh, no, that''s awesome. There''s so much cowardice about bringing your parents to your fight!


    "Don''t be cowardly. I told you. We can''t afford less pawns."


    "Konno......!


    Ursula''s proposal was like a kind of threat. I''ve dealt with two bloodsucking maids so far, Arezel, but I didn''t really intend to do anything with Maria. It was only a matter of discerning the extent to which Maria would tolerate it and putting forward a compromise with all the conditions for that exchange in place. But behind such Allezel''s thoughts, Ursula stabbed him with a nail early, and worst of all, he even put Maria''s name on it. Unlike the previous maid vampires, if they don''t even come on the provocation, there''s no point in fighting any more, and no matter how you say allezel, Maria herself has no chance of winning.


    "... ha ha! I didn''t think Maria Han would take you that far. Then, as promised, I''ll take care of these kids. I don''t know what you''re gonna do, but I''m gonna keep you company. So, yeah, let''s do it.


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. Let''s thank you for the concession. Okay, I''ll tell my mom that. The next time we meet, let''s hope we''re in the middle of a war. Farewell."


    Ursula wings the mighty wings only once, disappearing in the direction of the castle of Crocus. Allezel had a pimple and fury muscle on his forehead as he burned his hindsight firmly into his eyes. Oddly enough, it was a terrible resemblance to Veronica and Eliza rolling on the ground, their hour-old atmosphere, he said.


    "... chief, ooh, ooh?


    "Ha, here"


    It was the man with the eyelids who evacuated to the nearby city with Zeta and the others who answered the call of surprise. He emerges from the shadow of a hidden object and walks out without cowering in front of an allezelle emitting a disturbing aura.


    "When you ask Zex Han to be able to get in touch with you outside the wall. It doesn''t matter where you are. I''ll have Derris and Nell come over, here. I was wondering if you''d give orders to the branch outside."


    "I understand. How will these people do it?


    "The only golden tree or scabbard I''ve ever gotten since I was damaged. Not when you''re locked up politely so you don''t die. I''ll be the one to talk to myself later. Oh, be careful not to touch the blood directly."


    "I don''t mind that...... you seem to have extra power for how many minutes, so it''s going to be torn in the normal room"


    "Hey, if even vampires keep taking it to stand up, the poison works too. I''ve found that if we split it properly, the regenerative power will drop considerably. Well, I''ve been forced out of business, so I''ve got plenty of time. Close, unpleasant, wholeheartedly prepared, and the name of Quaitet will be abandoned."


    When Veronica and Eliza looked up softly at Arezel, there a moneymaker bearing the name of awe was making a look he couldn''t help but be afraid of. Stiff as fear, become a part and live longer. They fell into Arezel''s hands while simulating their abilities.

 429 Episode 410: The Red Throne

    The Crocus Castle, boasted by the Land of Flowers, is also a well-known tourist attraction in fact. The overall shade is white, unified and adorable, yet exposes an old-fashioned atmosphere that makes history feel everywhere, where the rich nature that is the hallmark of Crocus is harmonious. It''s like being in a fairy tale, an ideal castle! And so on, they were popular with the female population during normal times. One factor would have been that Clarius Crocchus, the queen of the country, looked more princely on the inside than any other, if only she had turned away from her size.


    But that was the earliest time. His castle, which fell into the hands of Maria Illegal in the third seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Bloodsucking Princess," has now been dyed in vampire colour. The walls, which were white and clean, were transformed into red and black Zhu Yin (Shu ''an), like the colour of the walls that covered the country by the magic of Maria, and the hardening of blood. The green of the trees and the clear blue of the water also become the same color as the blood that runs through the flesh. No one thinks it''s the same place, even if they compare the same place before and after the change. It was such a terrible sight by then.


    Even during the thrones set for destinations in the trials, things had changed since Yoonada had visited before. It''s not Dwarf''s Kingsguards and the like that line up here, it''s just the ones who take you into the vampire race. Some of them are the three remaining daughters of Maria. The air that was so clear is now somewhere heavy, and on the contrary, it causes pain in my skin.


    And it was Maria, the mastermind of the commotion, not the original Lord Clarius, currently sitting on an extremely large throne placed in the center. Even the little girlfriend sits on this giant throne. It would be self-evident at the earliest possible moment that the sense of size would then become unstable by the deadly time. Maria, however, tends to prefer brilliant and adorable dresses and is a beautiful girl who boasts the finest looks, if only silently. As a king, the style of sitting in this seat was more than Clarius, and even more so was commensurate with the odd way in which the world''s highest power in its little body would make her look big as a result.


    "Ursula, we''re back now"


    It was Ursula who had earlier negotiated with Arezel that knocked on the door between the thrones. Are you intentionally turning it down, or I can''t see wings that were that big on my back right now. Walking out to the front of the throne, she lays one knee on the floor on the spot and drips her head (like this) towards Maria.


    "Welcome back, Ursula. How''d it go? Was it serious after all?


    What is appearance? This is another incompatible glass of wine. With one hand, Maria asks with a small satanic grin. The red liquid poured into the glass was shaking at all costs, as it represented the high sounding of her chest.


    "was, quite a bit of blood on my head. But boulders are merchants. Understood the line that should not be crossed, well on the face seemed to be discharging minutes. I didn''t think I''d take short-circuit action for a while, but I thought I''d go backwards."


    "Hmm, the concubine Daita planned it. ? Now if Arezel can help the Derris and the others, they''ll reconstitute the old battle of ''Destroyer''. Besides, a promising future disciple will follow me, and it''s worth putting me to bed patiently until I mature like this wine."


    "Mom, that was previously given to you by Rimdo, in specialty concentrated grape juice?


    "W, Ursula, that''s a promise I won''t tell you!? Everything is important to create an atmosphere!


    By the way, according to Maria''s declaration, she is set to be a terrible Shimodo (...). There''s no reason I can''t drink alcohol, and alcohol breaks it down instantly, but it seems the drinking behavior is every now and then for her, who doesn''t suspect she''s a cute idol. This is how I use substitutes every time I create an atmosphere that looks like it.


    "You were, excuse me. And here''s another report."


    "About Veronica and Eliza? You must have gotten on with a little provocation because you''re the braggardly and greedy kids. Do you think you can manage to escape on your own?


    "No, it''s about the cunning Arezel. They also know exactly what their powers are, so I thought they''d imprison them in a way they couldn''t move properly in the future. I feel sorry for my sister as a result of this misunderstanding of my power."


    "Well, keep that anger until later. Besides, Veronica and Eliza both acted on me thinking about my concubine. A generous concubine forgives everything!


    "Boulders are moms, vessels are big"


    "Eh heh, can you give me more praise?


    The vampires who were in the throne threw praise at Maria at the same time. Maria stood up in a decision pose directly above the throne, which was already a pleasure.


    "But, Mom, as it is, there will be a shortage of big pawns to place as we begin the war (deceptive). Only I, and three women Odile, four women Catalina, and five women Liara will remain in sisters. Of course, we do our best together, but to cover all of Crocus just because they''re opponents, it''s a little..."


    "Huh! I love concubines so much about Ursula, who doesn''t look good and tells me exactly what the war is like. Good news for such lovely daughters! The concubine cannot leave the throne (here). But Veronica and Eliza''s understudy, I''d like to make them magically pappy! Yes, applause!


    - Pussy, pussy, pussy!


    Maria calls me that, and the vampires, including Ursula and the maid sisters, start slapping their hands all at once. They were not coercive, but some sort of inevitability, which happened because we worship Maria wholeheartedly.


    "Thank you for your mom''s care. Veronica and Eliza will be delighted. When it comes to making magic, do you still have some kind of creature in" Celestial Zoa "?


    "Damn! I''m a substitute for my pretty daughters, I need this much, hey!


    While the applause of 10,000 lightning broke out, there was a good amount of blood on the throne. Maria slashed off both her arms (...). Burrito and his right and left arms roll on the floor. The Hundred Wars Abrasive vampires will also stop applauding this so much event. Even as Ursula, this act seemed unexpected, and I saw a rare and rushed color in her iron mask.


    "... Ma, Ma? What the hell...?


    "Oh, my God, you just said that. Prepare to serve as an understudy. Wouldn''t that be weird for Ursula?


    Maria''s arms were completely healed during this moment. Instead of what you''re so surprised at, tilt your neck and point your arms back at the chopped off arms, which you let play at the cross of your nose.


    "Come on, get up." Hell of a concubine is the right arm (Jabbawok) "," A bright concubine is the left arm (Bundersnatch) ". Show that face to your concubine."


    Was it a spell? In response to Maria''s words, the severed arms swelled up enormously and quickly changed to something (...) that Ursula would look up to. They seem to be painfully human shaped. They are wrapped around the whole body in red and black, and they don''t look clear when it comes to being nearby. But everyone here understands that Maria only uses one arm''s worth of magic, and that she encloses such a power. Intuitively, forcibly, made me understand that.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s a big success! Your face is full of shit!


    �� �� �� ����


    �� �� �� ��


    Apparently, the two monsters had their faces on the throne where Maria was. Speaking unspoken tough words, he speaks love to the Creator.


    "... brilliant. But when it comes to maintaining all this pawn, how can it be a burden, albeit a mom?


    "Hmm, what do you say? While you''re maintaining it, do you lose roughly 10% of your strength per body? But my concubine is fine. It''s normal in a love-and-piece world for parents to sacrifice themselves for their children! Be careful, everyone. If anything happens to my concubine''s cute daughters before the fun fun fun war (deception) begins... concubine, because she''s going to run into self-inflicted acts again ? Now it''s a leg? Is that your head? I don''t want to hurt you."


    Until the time of the next trial, the vampire sisters said they would no longer take unsolicited action.

 430 Episode 411: Gathering information and preparing and soliciting under and

    - Day 68 of training.


    I was busy yesterday with my warp return to the Trials of Limud and even with Maria''s raids. Why do troublesome events happen only when you''re really fucking busy? If there was a god in this world, I''d say it out loud. I told you not to skip it and work for world peace. Well, at a time when I''m letting Vaccarat and Maria do as much as she wants, I don''t even think I''m going to see her anymore.


    Well, let''s keep the stupidity that far. From today on, we will move quickly towards the recapture of Crocus. First, gather information and prepare below, so go with Hal to Deanna''s city.


    - Are you sure Arezel''s airship is in Crocus?


    "Yeah, we''re just talking here. And keep this a secret. I told you because I''m a good friend of the president and the old man, Derris, but I only know people who have certain powers within the company."


    When I went to talk to the owner of the Quaitet Monster Store, it was confirmed that Arezel and Zeta were stopped at Crocus for each airship. At the President''s whim another airship was coming to the Ziva continent, the theory disappeared into wood dust.


    "I know. Ma, you''re not going to leave the state alone on this either. There''s nothing I can do about it. I''ll try to make a lot of moves."


    "Oh, when Master Delis of ''Black Iron'' is moved...! When that happens, still your wife too?


    "... each other, in confidence?


    "Of course it is. Please tell me what you want me to do, as I will work with you in a small way."


    "Oh, well, haven''t you got some good looking scroll or something? I think it would be quicker to help Arezel out if the tactics widened."


    Make the most of the situation here and there, and keep it as a complement to your desires. Think of it as an upfront reward, my friend.


    "Always, you were here first, Hal"


    "Ah, Master, welcome home. This shop is perfect. Because we''ve been negotiating prices, mainly for ingredients where prices haven''t fluctuated!


    I left the store and rendezvous with Hal, who had refilled the ingredients at another shopping destination. I hear that the disciple is similar to the master, but this guy also lives well with this guy. No, I''m not as good as Hal.


    "Which way next?


    "It''s an Adventurer''s Guild. I need to talk to Georgia. I need to go get something."


    That''s why I''m just going to the Alliance, which is my destination. The guild was as thriving as ever, and the receptionist in charge of Giorgia was as idle as ever. Totally. Whenever I come, I''m free, and I won''t if it''s easy to see you.


    "Grandpa, you''re not bogged down in your spare time, are you?


    "Amen!? Who the fuck is an old man? I always said I was active all my life. - Isn''t that Derris? Why are you wearing so much makeup? You''re not dressed for the guild. Are you the one who finally went crazy?


    "It''s a dress code, a dress code. I went to Quaitet''s Hardware Shop earlier."


    "Oh, there you are, Harna. You should take your time. Ho ho ho."


    "Listen up!?


    Rewards for light jabs instead of greetings. Hal was getting candy.


    "So, what can I do for you today? Are you going to push Harna into trouble again?


    "Hey, don''t say it in a way that would be misunderstood. Besides, from what Hal''s got right now, it''s not going to be any training at the requisition level that''s on there."


    "Yes! Me, because I''m considerably stronger than I was back then!


    "Oh, I hear all kinds of rumors, and Harna''s strength pushes my heartbeat, too. Damn, what kind of workouts have you had Harna build up in the last two months..."


    Boy, the receptionist waving his face. This guy definitely doesn''t think of me as a master of sorts.


    "He said he''s just building a workout according to his strength. So what about today''s requirements, have you heard about Crocus?


    "Is that a crocus wall? That''s what I know. We''ll be very annoyed. It''s going to be quite a rumor among adventurers."


    "Then talk fast. Georgia, you''re coming with us to break down the wall and slap the mastermind. Look, just get ready. You''re on active duty for life, aren''t you?


    "It''s abrupt and it''s lighter to invite something. Say!? Are you the head of the guild for once?


    - I didn''t bother.


    Georgia made a sudden noise, so my gaze gathered quite a bit from around me. Grandpa, what are you doing? If we talk any more in front of the receptionist, you''ll be extra noticeable.


    "Georgia, you''re making it hard to talk to me. Take me to the back reception room with the responsibility of drawing attention. This is a serious emergency."


    "Mr. Georgia, please! Just talk to me!


    "Ugh, not cunning to use to get Harna out......!?


    "Cook, what now? Who do you think I am?"


    Georgia, vulnerable to Hull. This is common sense.


    "Um, guild leader. Can I help you?


    A guild official who heard the noise called out from the office behind the reception. All right, nice timing.


    "... no, it''s nothing. More than that, show these two to the reception room. I''m coming with you."


    "Yes. Okay, come here."


    "Excuse me!


    Staff will guide you to the reception room. Hal was somewhat happy to laugh when the official offered him gobra tea. Was Hal so fond of gobra tea?


    I beg your pardon.


    "Oh, thank you."


    When the staff leaves the room, Georgia makes a serious face and turns to me.


    "So, it''s Derris. Seriously, what happened?


    "Oh, it''ll be a long time if we talk -"


    Explain what has happened so far to a great deal of people. Meanwhile, make tea with Hal, Zuzu.


    "- Ha, that guy again, what am I supposed to say... I''ll double-check, but it''s all serious, isn''t it?


    "I wouldn''t say such a big word to fool Georgia on purpose. If you still doubt it, you should contact the country. Even if not, you will be officially named King soon. Whatever, I recommended it. You did it!


    "Oh, okay, okay. I can''t help but trust you if you''re going to say so. Damn, what do you expect from such a rotor? To begin with, the level of the eagle is seven for a swordsman. The Eighth Devil''s army, headed by Maria Illegal, can''t be expected to play a big part."


    "''Cause it''s okay. Level 7 is an area where people quit. If I said I was comparable to Wu Wang... I wouldn''t be sure if it was awesome. Welcome to the Maria Crusader. Slash the vampires with that sword, slay them, slay them all. Otherwise I''ll play it right away, those guys."


    "Lord, would you seriously stop laughing and saying something terrible? And the moneyguard Arezel is alive! He died when he retired.


    "Kuck! No, no, I didn''t say that. It was on the Alliance''s side that I took it personally. I''m not bad at all!


    I slap Georgia in the mouth and drink gobra tea to moisten her throat. Wow, darker and bitter than I thought! Inspired by my mouth, I remembered another errand. Danger. Danger. We have to tell him.


    "Oh, yeah. Actually, I had another requirement. Naturally, this battle will come for real. That''s why the four Eases I was sending here are thinking about taking me there. Leave the dismantling job free for a while."

 431 Episode 412: One, two, three, four.

    ������


    "You''re bringing him in now!? Uh, I''m not in such a hurry..."


    "You must be the one who told me to vacate my plans, Derris. Luckily, it was all work day. It''s just the right thing to explain, isn''t it?


    Shortly after we talked about that, Georgia brought four guild employees, the so-called demolishers, who wore hoods and masks to this room. I asked you to do whatever you want, but you''re acting too fast.


    "Ah, officials! Hello ~"


    "" "" �� (Pepper) ""


    Four people who receive Hal''s greeting and return the meeting almost simultaneously. I haven''t spoken the language, but I fully understand that I have a good relationship with Hal. It''s pretty unusual for these guys to react to other people''s words.


    "What, Derris, didn''t you tell Harna about the Eats?


    "I was gonna talk to you soon."


    "Master? What''s wrong with the staff?


    "Uh, what do you say...... let me introduce you again. Their names come from the left toward, E, Al, Sun, Sue. It''s the same way Hal uses Gob men, and they''re magically using me. I can''t speak with a zombie, and I keep my face hidden, but, well, you don''t have to be scared. You look like a normal person."


    "What, a servant?... Oh, uh, master?


    "I feel like I know somehow what I''m trying to say, but let me ask you something. What?"


    "Of a human being, that also uses a woman as a corpse... isn''t that an outrageous project, Mr. Nell? I don''t think we''re talking about Senior Lily. And I don''t know about that sense of naming."


    Especially the first half questions, but I don''t want Hal, who named Goblin a gob man, to tell you. I just feel uncomfortable because I keep calling you, it''s normal for you to call me alone, E-Al-Sun-Soo! What!


    "You don''t have to worry about Nell. He and Arezel already know how I used them. Well, it''s a long time to explain around. Listen, it''s not even a fun story, so let me discount you now. They worked as guild demolishers and came to solicit them because they would be a force of war. That''s all."


    "Ha ha...? I see?"


    "I don''t understand. I''m looking at you, dude. And then, you see, it could be an example of how to fortify a gob man."


    "I see!


    I hit it earlier and it changed, and it''s great to eat. A gob man, who has been stuck growing, will be able to go to the next step. I''m sure this will be a pleasure for Hal. Well, I''d welcome a boost to the force. Everything becomes a proper skill because the profession is a brave man, and you can expect it to grow faster.


    "It''s good to solicit, but when will the key operational start date be? I have a reception job and a demolition job, and I have a job waiting for me that needs to be in the guild. Don''t worry about it right now, just keep it clear."


    I don''t care about the reception... No, it''s nothing.


    "Okay. I''ll put it on the official circular from the state. Until then, I don''t mind having them work normally either. And then... right. I need clearance from Alliance headquarters, let me know later. I''ll take care of it in the back."


    "Ho, I can count on you. Scary, scary."


    "E, Al, Sun, Sue, let''s work together!


    "" ""...... (yeah) ""


    Hal is shaking hands with each of the four of them and is shaking his arms up and down exaggerated. Ooh, unusual. All four of us are tense, and that''s riding too. Something is complicated because I am always reluctant to give instructions.


    "Well, I''ll be back. You guys stay disease-free."


    "" "" �� (Scene) ""


    "Ho ho ho! Delis, ignored."


    "Ugh, shut up. These guys have been lacking in response from the beginning, and this is what they are, this is what they are!


    "Sorry to bother you ~"


    "" ""............ (BOOMBOOM!


    "Like this, you seem to be waving so much at Harna?


    ������


    It is complex.


    We''re moving back to my predecessor''s house in the garden of Nell Mansion. There was a lilyevia in the house sleeping in my bed, and a gob man working cleaning.


    "Wow, I feel so nostalgic about this"


    "It''s an odd encounter, so am I.!


    I''m comfortable with the mediocre sights in the house I''m used to living in because I''ve been away for a long time. But, Lily, you sleep in your own room.


    "But Master, are you glad you''re back already? Well, we still have some way to get in touch with Mr. Arezel...?


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay. I know Hal didn''t have to worry. The hands are beaten properly. More than that, I''m a gobble man now, gobble man."


    "Gobble?


    Pointing to the gobble guy in the housekeeper, you thought he was called in, stopped cleaning hands, and rushed to us. Gob, you''re going to hurt your man''s care, not at all! It''s a real mystery why I''m so different from the people I serve.


    "Now, Hal, one question. How have you ever served a gob man before?


    "It used to be the ''Vile'' of Dark Magic, and now it''s used in the ''Vitol'' of Dark Black Magic"


    "Exactly. So, what''s the difference between those two magics?


    "Yeah, well, I think Vile served his abilities in a degraded state, and Vittore served his original abilities intact. But in both cases, we don''t grow by leveling."


    "All right, well, you''re studying a lot."


    "Eh heh."


    Touch your head and praise and praise.


    "So. More recently, Hal''s abyss magic also exceeded level 40. This brings the Gob man to the next stage."


    "Next stage, is it? Gokuri......!


    "Gobbles......!


    I can''t stop being excited, Hal, and a cleverly throaty gob man. No, wait, you gobbles. What''s that noise?


    "Master, what''s wrong with holding down the eyebrows? Are you sick or something?


    "Mm, no problem. Think of it as an illusion. Okay, Mr. Hal. Gob, what magic do you need to use in order for a man to move on to the next stage?


    "I think it''s ''Vengens'' with 30 abyss magic levels to meet!


    "It''s a shame, but no. Vengens is the magic of massive corpse manipulation. The number of heads increases exceptionally, but the exact disposable type. It is not possible to maintain the flesh, and according to the power of the operator, the orders that can be given are limited to those that are simpler than Vail or Vytor. Look, it''s that magic I used to clean the remains of the big army that the Gob man used to lead."


    "Oh, I remember! That magic of a master was a different kind than Vail''s in the first place!


    Did you order the zombies themselves to jump into the flames after they burned the flames and cleaned the battlefield? It is more efficient and hygienic to have it cleaned on its own than to clean it manually. The orders were simple and a really good way to make use of them. Well, even though I don''t remember, aren''t we talking about doing it in front of a lot of gob guys? Let''s keep it around here.


    "What Hull will practice this time is the Abyss Magic Level 40 Meet" Exquisitor ". It''s the best magic that pays off the growth restrictions of the corpses in service."


    "Whoa!"


    "Gobble!


    "Moreover, this magic has another characteristic, and the experience accumulated in the previous state of service blossoms at the time the excipient is applied. I''m stuck, and I''m not wasting the effort I''ve been doing chores under Hull."


    "Ohhhh!


    "Goboo!


    Huh, that''s strange. Only now, I feel like I know what the Gob man is talking about. It''s really weird.

 432 Episode 413: Exquisitor Gob Man

    Leave Lily at home and move the place to the mansion''s garden. To check the status of the Gob man, keep the Divine Question Stone (Kamitoshi) out of the warehouse too.


    "Okay, so let''s actually activate the magic. Both Hal and Gob men, ready?


    "Ha!"


    "Gobble!"


    It is a pretty good sync, almost simultaneously speaking out. It is imperative that the surgeon and subject breathe in the magic of the Exquisitor. I had a hard time with this when I was there, but it didn''t seem to be that much of an obstacle for both of us. Hull wouldn''t have to worry about the MP amount either.


    "Su...... I''ll go! Exquisitor!"


    Hal with a doggan wand chants his magic at a gob man with a wand tip. I can''t hide my discomfort before the most rare doggone cane acts as a cane. It is outrageous that Hal has it.


    "Goh, buh..."


    The ground under Gob man''s feet is dyed black and sticky mud crawls up from it. Mud that tries to swallow cheats and gradually gob men is very similar to the poison Hal used a lot in magic (physics) once. but this is totally separate. The picture is insane, but that mud is meant to bring the gob man closer to height. It will never do any harm.


    "... Fine, you''re taking a while. Will it be all right?


    A few minutes after the mud enveloped the entire body of the gob man, even though the mud was constantly rumbling, I could not hear the gob man from inside at all. Hal the boulder seems to be getting a little worried.


    "I''m not instant. That''ll take a while. But, well, maybe it''s time."


    "Oh, it''s true! The mud becomes watery and melts!


    The mud, which kept its shape like water erupting from the fountain, peeled off from the head of the gob man. Now, if this magic has succeeded, there will come out of the mud a gob man who has completed his growth. Depending on how well your skills are growing, it is also possible that you are evolving by leveling your profession.


    "Ooh!?


    A bump and mud dissolved in water fell to the ground and disappeared straight into the shadows of pitch black. Standing in front of me and Hal is a Newgob man, so to speak. The red skin stays the same and the appearance doesn''t change that much. Instead, a black crest appeared on the skin of the gob man.


    "Go-boo. Gobgob?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you''re evolving properly! Exquisitor Grant, Big, Cheng, Success!


    Yay! and Hal, who stretches out his hands and feet with all his might to express his joy. Because it is one Gob language, I can only guess what the conversation between the two of them is about, but I''ve probably made sure that it grew well. Yeah, well, evolutionary means that you''re up to your skill level. This looks like something you can expect.


    "Well, shall we quickly check the status of the Gob man? See, the Divine Question Stone"


    "Thank you, Master! Gob, man, can you show us your status?


    "Gobble!"


    When the gob man put his hand on the tablet, the status appeared there. Take a peek at which.


    Gob Man 12 Year Old Male Goblin Messiah


    Occupation: Brave LV7 (1003/1200)


    HP: 950/950 (+300)


    MP: 890/890 (+300)


    Muscle Strength: 1013 (+300)


    Durable: 757 (+300)


    Agility: 429 (+300)


    Magic Power: 537 (+300)


    Intelligence: 1297 (+300)


    Dexterity: 1923 (+300)


    Luck: 1129 (+300)


    Skill slot


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV14


    �� Flame Magic LV100


    L Red Flame Magic LV9


    �� Command LV100


    L Total Tightening LV72


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV64


    �� Speech LV100


    L eloquent LV67


    �� Friendship LV100


    L intimate LV49


    �� Teaching LV100


    L Guide LV 28


    �� Not set


    "Wow, you''re layering up quite a bit! You did it, Gob man!


    "Gobble!"


    Hal and Gob man who saw the status shudder. No, well, it sure is, but there seems to be something wrong with the way it grew... it makes Hal go back in memory to when he first served the Gob guy and reminds me of his status then. I''m certainly stronger than I was back then, but my swordsmanship and magic skills are barely leveled. Instead, it was the support skill group that would have remembered later. Every one of them grows by dealing with others and guiding them through teaching. It was just a mystery to me that I couldn''t even talk to a gob man about why they were so elevated.


    "Speaking of what the Gob man has done so far... oh, I see!


    I follow my memories further, and I flash. Gob man has been involved in everything since he was used by Hull, from housework to shopping and all sorts of other management. That''s as good as Hal''s. The attitude has not changed since Nell''s arrival at the mansion, but rather the increased engagement with the servants has brought the Gob man to greater heights. Until the other day it was a trip to the Great Eight Demons Trials. Yes, in Hal''s absence, he took care of Lili with a knife and engaged in various tasks with Damaya, Al Nova, the Dragon God''s Island. Beyond the hedges of the race, he continued to coach and make friends anytime, anywhere. If so, this growth is also convincing. If we try again in battle from now on, won''t we also open up new avenues? And I can have that expectation.


    "I guess I understood what the Gob man said when he said that he had improved his skills, both his horns and his speech skills..."


    One mystery is solved and another new mystery is born. If that''s all your mouth is good, I want you to tell me what it''s like to be a gob man, too, today.


    "Master, haven''t you got any far-sighted eyes? Is there something hard going on?


    "No, I was thinking a little philosophical. Never mind. More about the gob man''s future than that. Until Maria Crusade Decision Day, let''s also engage Gob Men in Hal''s workouts to train swordsmanship and magic that are likely to stretch the most. I guess it''s pretty funny to try a pair of hands with a bareback weighted hull, a gob guy with a magical sword. Best of all, sword and flame experts, if I say so, I prefer to be taught by Nell..."


    "Yeah, yeah, you sure are! Chinatsu was also growing rapidly at the time of death Seto!


    "Goboo......"


    Gob man, make a rare and sinister face. Do you hate learning so much under Nell? I don''t speak Gob, and sadly, I don''t know how to be sure.


    "No, he''s in the middle of sharpening his spirit in the basement of the mansion in preparation for Maria''s battle with him. I don''t want to disturb you as much as possible. Or I''ll die. I''m gonna blow you up. Everybody, please be careful."


    "Shh, that''s true..."


    "Shit, even if I thought of Nell, this time, I had to go that far. By the way, Hal, did you decide what the Gob man''s unsettled skill frame, what to make him remember?


    "Yeah hey, I was actually just getting lost...... brave people are all going to have proper skills, so narrowing it down to a combat system is too much scope ~. Oh yeah! Master, aren''t you the only one who can get to see you in bravery, or that kind of unusual skill?


    "Brave guy, I don''t know about special skills - oh, no, I think I''ve read about them in some literature... eh, were they" duplicitous "skills?


    How many minutes the information was frowned upon, and to the extent that I read it paralytically, I still remember having that description when I was studying skills, not long after I came to this world. It''s just for the brave guys. They didn''t show up on my skills list, and I couldn''t confirm it, sure.


    "Duplicate! You look great!


    "Gobble, gobble, gobble, gobble, gobble!


    "Oh, hey, I wish you liked it. Something''s gob man talking awesome long sentences, what''s wrong with you?


    "Looks like I tried to find a duplicity on the menu, and he got to meet me quickly. Now the tactics are spreading, Gob man!


    "Gobble!"


    It''s a skill I don''t know about, so I guess I wanted you to get a little more lost, yeah...

 433 Episode 414: Im Familiar with Hands

    Properly look after the Gob Man''s score for the pair of hands. A dagger to the extent of a dagger is still difficult to balance when dealing with two swords. Do you use one of them as a defensive dagger like the duplicity of Kendo, or do you focus on attack to make them both long swords? Well, the only way to do all this is for a gob guy to give it a try and find a style that suits him. I''ve never had a duplicitous experience either. That''s all I have.


    "I couldn''t resist bringing Nell''s ancient sword. He used to try different shapes, and because of that, he actually used them in battle. There was a good amount left, including all the ones he didn''t use. It''s still only a small part of it."


    "Yes, that''s quite a few of them."


    "Goboo......"


    Bring down to the ground a bunch of swords that I have held in several parts, and line them up. Available in sizes ranging from easy-to-handle daggers to giant swords, the blades come in various shapes. I was able to discover about thirty copies in total, even if I just searched the house for a little bit.


    "I just originally prepared them for practice, but I''m pretty sure they''re all made. Most of these are trained by well-known craftsmen and are reinforced by magic. If a man with arms uses it, iron is an easy substitute for slaughter. I know it''s okay because it''s about Hal, but don''t get caught off guard and get hurt, okay?


    "Of course it is. It''s a shame to be alarmed!


    "That''s right, I thought you''d say that. Then gob man, you should try and get it in your hand as you like first. Well, I think a big sword like this is hard on a boulder..."


    More than three times the height of a gob man, that''s about it. Bitter laughs sideways at the likely sword. Did you seize this when you defeated some giant? It''s not about the doggan wand if it''s just the big one, and it''s a weapon that definitely doesn''t fit the duplicity, given Gob man''s physique. I mean, why did I bring this stuff so hard?


    "... gobble!


    "Oops?


    A gob man who looked around at a single sword grabbed two swords along with a powerful hanging voice. They are all a wide range of one-handed swords called broadswords, which look common in this sword of great variety. But that, on the contrary, can also be said to be true to the basics. Around choosing this first without surprise, it seemed like a really gobbly manly choice.


    "Gobble gobble, gobble"


    "When this gets familiar with my hand, I think I found out the moment I had it"


    "Gobble, gobble!"


    "So, he wants to start working out fast!


    Ooh, what a positive spirit and adaptability. The gesture is already the same.


    "I saw it lightly, and it looks like Duplicant skills are being demonstrated without any problems."


    "Gob! Gob!


    "Team player! Team up!"


    ... Something''s not mixing up Hal''s greed? Are you sure that''s what the gob guy is saying, that?


    "Well good...... then I''ll weigh in on Hal - Ho, dong."


    "Heh!?


    Unexpectedly, I will apply the unchanging Graviton to all four of Hal''s hands and feet. Then Hull''s posture, which was upright, dropped gaggedly, and the footsteps that trampled the earth with the voice of surprise rang with Don.


    "Oh, heavy......!


    That would be heavy. This guy is a heavy shackle that weighs more than twice that big sword per piece. I don''t know how much Hal got stronger, but it''s weirder not to get out of shape if you eat something like this accidentally. Well, even if you just stomped on it without falling over, it''s a big deal.


    "Hal''s been waving his doggie wand for a long time. If you''re not as shackled as this, you can''t have a good pair of hands with a gob man, can you?


    "Oh, yeah, right...!


    "... my voice and body are shaking, but do I look okay?


    "Hey, I''ll get used to it, absolutely...!


    "Okay, good guts. Just in case you get hurt or hurt your back, I promise I''ll treat you perfectly. But don''t count on me too much, okay? You said a good thing in the corner earlier that it was a waste of caution. I want Hal to do what he says."


    "Good luck meeting your expectations, Masoo...!


    Yeah, it looks very tight. But considering the difference in strength between the two, we need at least this weight to make a meaningful pair of hands under earlier conditions. Otherwise, Hal can''t be serious, and it''s going to be a meaningless workout. And to make it a more meaningful workout, another idea.


    "Gob, don''t even think about how warm a man can be, okay? If I decide I''m a little out of hand, I''m gonna have Lily make it for me this evening without acting, right?


    "Go, gobble!?


    A gentleman Gob man is going to be unnecessarily distracted by the Lord''s Hal if he doesn''t stab him with this many nails. I think I''m saying horrible things myself, but this is about as good as it gets.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat that meal with the gob guy too when you do. Of course, don''t stop smiling during meals. Lily would love to share enough punishment with us and even cook by hand. - Two birds a stone, right?... but I want to avoid such a tragic situation if I can. Seriously, I want to avoid it. You know what I''m gonna say, Gob?


    "Gobgob!"


    Gob man snorting hard with boom boom. All right, now me and the gob guy are all in one piece. It would encourage me more desperately and ruthlessly than usual. He''s not aware of Lily at the time, but that guy''s rice he made without acting has an impact that me and the gob guy deserve to be afraid of.


    "We''re just getting ready, shall we start working together as quickly as you two wish? As I said earlier, the rule is that Hal has a bare-handed magic ban, a maximum ban on injuries, and an inch stop only if he fights back. Gob, man, anything moves fully with Ariari. And this time the enemy vampire is a troublesome race in many ways. I''m also going to rebuild my strength endurance so that I don''t lose my roots, and I do...... let''s start with it and keep going for an hour!


    Then for a while, I rolled out to the city again. There are some things I can only do with Hal, and there are many things I can do alone. So now I''ll do the latter thing. Go that way, go this way, my next destination is my destination, the armor store Tiger Beard. This store, which is also the manufacturer of doggan canes, still had idle birds ringing in peace today.


    - Karan, Karan.


    "Hey, is Mr. Cancer here?


    "Come abruptly. I wonder. Long time no see, Derris'' husband."


    When I entered the store ringing the doorbell, Anita, who was putting her cheek on the counter, greeted me. Still unmotivated, you apprentice merchant daughter.


    "Guests always come abruptly. And I don''t know why I haven''t felt like you in a long time. It''s like I saw you the other day, it''s like you have such an established sense of sight... um, it''s weird."


    "What''s that? Me, did you meet my husband somewhere? I don''t remember it at all."


    "Ma, it''s probably my fault. Never mind."


    "Hmm? For a moment, I thought you were a rookie numb. I have a frightened wife, but she''s really fast."


    "Anita, don''t joke about that in front of Nell, okay? My wife hates that hand joke, and in some cases, she''s gone with me."


    "Wow, I know. Talk in the first place, if you''re scared and you''re still talking, I... so, why don''t you just be alone today? What about your adorable, handsome apprentice?


    "I''m taking a break now. I guess I''ll be asleep for an hour"


    "What, you should take a nap. Oh, hey."


    Do you call it a nap, do you say you are falling down with a pair of hands to the limit, or do you say you are building ''good sleep'' skills? By the way, Gob Man is in the midst of becoming a housekeeper Gob Man to keep Hull comfortable and at his best.


    "Shut up, Anita! It''s quieter that you skipped it. - Isn''t that Derris? Long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Mr. Cancer. Oh, this is a souvenir that went to Dragon God''s Island."


    "Oh, no. I''ll be glad to hear it."


    "Ah, cunning! Mine, mine is!?


    Mr. Cancer appears from the back workplace. This flow is the same as always.


    "So, what''s up today? You didn''t just come all the way out here to put the souvenirs down, did you?


    "Yeah, actually, I wanted you to make about two of these swords. Of course, this is the material��"


    When the black demon stone of nostalgia was removed from the nostalgia (two places), Anita created a face that looked heavy.

 434 Episode 415: Visibility

    "I like that pitch-black ore. I don''t like it because it''s heavy."


    "I hope you don''t have it..."


    Place the black demon stone you have prepared on the counter, disputing the foolish Anita. The counter is pretty rough, but, well, it''s a lot less than when it was a doggie wand. So Anita, she said you don''t have to back off so much. He said he wouldn''t drop it on his toe or anything.


    "If you think of it, now it''s a sword. So, who uses it? I don''t think so."


    "No, it''s not Nell. Gob man... I''ve bought swords and helmets here before, for red goblins"


    "Hmm?"


    "Oh, I remember! Harna took you. You want to do that goblin thing? I did say something about being the strongest goblin. I asked him half the time."


    "Yeah, it''s that goblin"


    The strongest goblin. Hey. Well, it''s certainly probably the strongest of the goblins. I''ve never seen a goblin stronger than a gob man either, and I''ll be in the corner of the Great Eight Demons in the future... don''t you?


    "So, this is the sword I bought at that time. I''d like two swords of the same shape as this one, how long will it take?


    "If it''s molded and its size, even two of them are going to make it faster than they did when they were canes. Worst of all, I don''t have any other plans for work. Right... how about three days?


    "It''s quick and helpful to work. This is the price."


    Quickly hand the money to Mr. Cancer so he doesn''t look like Anita. When I give a lot of money in front of this guy, it''s annoying and annoying.


    "Hisohiso (Damn, you''re pretty chubby. I hope this guy doesn''t hit you in good faith.)"


    "Hisohiso (no, no, it''s not for Mr. Cancer when you''re not sincere)"


    "Oh so much!? You''re not even showing it to me! And you''re raising your salary!


    ... failed. This guy is more sensitive to the smell and sound of gold than he was before.


    "Hey, parent of cancer. (Ha ha)"


    "Ugh, we''ve always been firecars! I''m just paying for sleeping, so I''d rather be thankful!


    "Hoohahahahaha! It''s a busy store!


    "Ha ha, I think so...... hey"


    Full-body armor that inadvertently began to speak out in an attempt to engage in conversation, lightly poking its chest armor and scratching it in. That was one of the full body armor that was being showcased, no, in the cluttered store of Tiger Beard, so Mr. Cancer and Anita had their eyes rounded.


    "Hey, Anita. Did I make that talking armor? I don''t remember at all..."


    "Bizarre encounter, I don''t remember either. I think it would sell with rarity."


    "By the time my soul dwells in my armor, have my arms gone up or something? You see, there''s a legend about talking demon swords."


    "Nah great blacksmith, only legend exists Yan. I told my parents before that I''m not even in Dwarf country."


    "Huha, I''m sorry to confuse you! This is my own armor, so don''t worry about it!


    Full-body armor that is forced out of the pile of merchandise and denies herself Mr. Cancer and Anita''s guess. I know it was a word to reassure you, but it''s counterproductive. What reaction would you normally return if you saw armor that moved itself, not just uttering words?


    "Wow!? Monster, is that a monster!?


    "Whoa!? Finally my blacksmith has gone beyond the legend!?


    Naturally, I''m so terribly surprised. Each surprising vector was different, and where my body accidentally jumped up, it was amicably the same reaction.


    "Mr. Gunn, please calm down! Stay with Anita, stay! Wait, you know what I mean?


    "I''m not the only one who treats you badly!?


    All right, I think I''ve regained the calm I just stuck around.


    "What''s going on, Derris? Explain it to us so we can understand."


    "Eh... he''s actually an old friend of mine. Hey, no, there''s something pretty teachy about it, and I think I planted this kind of dodgy"


    "Huh, humor is important!


    Full-body armor, Moroi Daihachi 5th seat ''Mechanical Emperor'' Zex Ido misrepresents the fact that it was displayed in the Tiger Beard store as an exhibit. Whatever you think is distressing and quite painful as a reason, but the way it appeared was too abrupt and this was the limit. Tough on boulders...?


    "My husband''s...... uh, it will. Then I''m convinced. If you''re involved with my husband, well, one or two of those weird people should be here."


    "I don''t know because my friendship is usually me. Derris owes me a favor. I''ll leave you alone if you come in here unauthorized."


    "Oh, thank goodness!


    Sadness that convinces me without any doubt.


    "Ha... So, what were you doing here? I didn''t even notice until I moved."


    "It''s a different aircraft than it was at the time of the meeting, and it was in sleep mode until earlier. No signs or magic have been emitted during this mode, so you can''t help but notice. As for why, I thought I would see Lord Derris if I were here, so I''ve been waiting."


    "No, come directly to Nell''s mansion..."


    "You can''t disturb your two love nests in some way! Metaphor Even if you don''t have a heart in this body, you won''t forget to care!


    "Oh, hey, stop saying that! Mr. Gunn and his creepy misunderstanding!


    You bastard, leave the trespassing as good as it gets, and you can say whatever you want!


    "Uh... I''m going to get tired when I''m here, so I''m going back to work. Anita, I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Raja! Oh, don''t worry about me. Go ahead, blossom into conversation. I just need to hear it."


    Did you notice the heterogeneous atmosphere of Zex, or did you decide it was a hassle to get involved? Mr. Gunn has returned to the workplace, as the horns say. Anita, on the other hand, seems to have greatly liked this delightful conversation and is willing to make it a leisurely dish. Because he''s still the Great Demon King, isn''t he?


    Well, even though the appearance was abrupt, I already know why Zex came to Ardelheit. Or I used the crystalline magic item in the castle before visiting Tiger Beard and I kept in touch with Al Nova. It is confirmed that the same Arezel of the Great Eight demons who are forming the alliance, and Zeta, who is under Zex''s command, are unable to move. Furthermore, if it violates the Eight Absolutely Inviolable Articles of the Allezel Advocate, it is because Zekes will surely rush to the rescue. As expected, Zex responded immediately that he would cooperate. So I feel like it''s too soon to rush... I mean, some of this guy''s fuselage is already inside Crocus and joining Arezel and Zeta. The clogging must mean that I''ve been taking action since before I spoke. I can honestly rely on you to say this right after they set me up.


    "No, it will be private for how many minutes, so we will be free with this. You''re disturbing me, Sign Daughter!


    "Eh, I don''t have any more. I left more interesting stories to dig and dig leaves for. I don''t pay for the sights!


    "... Lord Derris. I don''t know why, but I feel a certain awesome sense of ready-to-see. I don''t know why!


    Yeah, now I know who this visionary is. I just saw Anita''s final form a while back.

 435 Episode 416: Greed Set

    Me & Zex leaving Anita at the store for nothing and leaving Tiger Beard as she deserves. It looks like full-body armor, and now the contents are the Great Demon King. There''s no reason to have tea all over the city with Zex like that, but I''ll suggest we share the information at Nell''s mansion first.


    "Lord Derris, you can''t! To the love nest between you two, let no other man enter so easily! Nevertheless, there is no gender in any way! Hoohahahahahahahaha!"


    "So don''t shout out a dialogue that causes mistakes! Okay, okay, so stop that high laugh first, Cora!


    Exactly dismissed. And even more so, this Great Demon King, he stands out without mind against my thoughts. The point of concern, the timing is slipping away. It''s a Zex that only looks like a seemingly man-shaped armor, but when you get any more weird attention, it''s not a lot of good. Mainly not my honor.


    But what is it? When Nell''s mansion is useless, the spare destination is considerably narrowed. Even if it was bad before, I was just inviting you to my house in the mountains, and now that my house has moved into the Nell Mansion grounds as well. It''s okay if Zex stands out evil, in case he finds out he''s the Great Eight Demons, where he can handle it - okay, there''s only one!


    "So I''m gonna interrupt."


    "Eh..."


    On the run I headed to the Troubleshooting Clinic in Chinatsu, located at the headquarters of the Magic Knights. No, it''s safe here. It''s Nell''s jurisdiction, and Chinatsu, the lord of the room, already knows Zex. Thousand Natsu openly gives me an unpleasant look, but well, forgive me.


    "Well, is this Lord Chinatsu''s place of work! It''s dust-free, clean, and the desk is well organized! All of them, window frames are like this, fingers whilst - ho ho ho, fingertips are not dirty at all! There''s no human aunt, there''s no sound!


    "Mr. Derris?


    "I''m so sorry."


    Thousands of Natsu gods are a little angry at Zekes who behave like humans, albeit not humans. To gently quench God''s wrath, I explained how I''ve been so far.


    "- Well, it just counted in the store. I won''t go to the mansion with all my might, and I was wondering if I''d have tea with this guy like that, depending on how I brought him here."


    "Ha, that was another abrupt encounter...... well, good because we''re taking a break now"


    "Huuhah! Thank Lord Chinatsu for his kindness!


    ������


    "I''m so sorry."


    All I could do was lay an apology for Zex shouting indoors into backmusic.


    "By the way, Chinatsu, are you working for the Knights today? Looks like Nell''s caged in the basement of the mansion."


    "No, Master Nell has instructed me to take a rest until the liberation of Crocus. I was in an underground workout, just like my master."


    "Eh..."


    "The knife is with you, by the way."


    "Yeah eh..."


    Wow, if you''re in the same space as Nell sharpening your spirit and killing, or a regular person, you''ll feel in seconds...... what the hell, how am I supposed to react to that? Unfortunately, sympathy stays in seconds.


    "Sir, are you even in training with Nell?


    "The master is just keeping his sword shut. It''s just an easy workout, with me and the knife joining hands next to it. It''s easy, it''s supposed to be workout..."


    Chinatsu is losing power from words step by step. Her fatigue was so easy to ascertain from the look of it that I accidentally even worried about the amount of knife I wasn''t on this scene.


    "Even if it''s easy, Nell''s on the spot sucks, right? My husband, I assure you, Nell sucks right now."


    "Ji, actually it is... As I said earlier, the master is just standing with his sword, but the killing is wasted at a level where he can''t gaze at your face anymore, and the flames that shouldn''t be there are amazing! Uh, it seems a little unintelligible what you''re talking about yourself, but even though there''s no flame, that pressure is really dangerous...!


    "All right, all right. Now that I know more or less about it, calm down first. Chinatsu, you''re normal."


    To sort out Chinatsu''s story, I think Nel, who became a warring man, emits a flame of great firepower from within him, and he''s the only one who can continue the havoc of absorbing it with his skills before it gets out of his body. Let out all the flames that dissolve to the bones, and eat them all instantly so that no damage is done around them. It''s not only an attack and defense, it''s a workout that requires delicate control and energy. A greed set that also determines the readiness to never allow failure by putting the disciples aside.


    ... pathetically. Mumble, when Nell was doing his magic workouts, did I get along well too? Now it will be stable, but how many times did it erupt then? Poor me back then.


    "If you thought Lily was asleep but didn''t see the caretaker''s knife, you''d have been taken with Chinatsu. So you''re a team player? I was just letting Hal and the Gob guy do the same thing. How''s it going?


    "As you can see, it''s already a tatter. I''m going to do it in front of Master Nell, so I can''t do anything bad... do you think I''m trying to concentrate in the midst of being shredded of my mental strength? Hazard detection skills have been sounding alarms for so long that I rather didn''t know when the danger was imminent..."


    Yeah, ''cause you''re in constant danger of explosion. I wonder where Hal shackles his flesh and sets his hands, whereas Chinatsu and the knife shackle his spirit and sets his hands. Now, should I tell Chinatsu this fact? No, I don''t think Chinatsu has a veto right where I taught him, and I feel it''s still better in Chinatsu''s spirit not to teach him.


    "... Mr. Derris, have you hidden anything?


    "No, to nothing? I support Chinatsu and the others from the bottom of my heart."


    "Lord Chinatsu, may I borrow your lie detector? I happen to sneak it into the function of nostalgia.


    "What''s that futile feature!?


    After scratching Zex''s unwanted care, I borrowed the counselor''s chair for a rest. Why am I so tired in this short time?


    "Huh...... Zex, what''s the latest within the conjuncture?


    "There''s no particular change. Both Lord Arezel and Zeta are lurking around the city near the border. The vampires we''re capturing are also quite forceful, and we don''t have any useful information like this."


    "What, are Mr. Arezel and the others in Crocus, too?


    "He''s miraculously here, and he''s already engaged Maria''s daughters. Besides, after the victory, he pulled out Lilivia and took the second of the six, the six women."


    "A. Aren''t you amazing, Mr. Arezel! Then the only strong enemies left are Lily''s four sisters and Maria......!?


    "No, it''s certainly working so far, but it''s cruel to expect any more from Arezel. Maria would have caught my eye on the boulder, and it''s not compatible with Maria and this first-born opponent. You''re gonna have to be patient until we get in there."


    "I see..."


    And the problem with enemy power is not the extreme stories of Maria''s daughters, but how to drain Maria. He''s beyond the total power of the Seven Sisters on his own, so it''s a natural outcome... Damn, when he was yancha more than he used to be now, he fills the seat of the Great Eight Demons with his own power only! Or something like that. I can''t really read what you''re going to do because you''re the guy who was trying to take such stupid things very seriously.


    "Thank you, Lord Arezel intends to do the same. By the way, we are in the process of arranging for the transport of the most current main body from Japan to ensure that everything is in order."


    "Hmm? Did you come with the latest, and the main? So, when is that supposed to arrive?


    "It''s three days from now. Oddly enough, we estimate that Lord Derris'' order is the same day, and even more so, the limit of Lord Arezel''s patience. Whoa, this makes me feel destined! Hoohahahahahahahaha!"


    "Hey, you''re totally aiming at it and making it that day!?


    Fate day, decision.

 436 Episode 417: The Way Each Person

    There will also be an exchange of information thereafter, and after three days it will be formally decided to aim for the liberation of Crocus. I can''t deny the feeling that I''ve been forced to set a date, but it''s also true that I can''t spend so much time on it. People like me. I accepted the idea with pleasure. Damn, it would''ve melted if it wasn''t for me, XEX?


    "Hoohhhhhhh! Long time!


    "... eh, why is Lord Zex here?


    "Well, I''ll be free first. My wife''s waiting at home."


    "Oh, hey, Delis!?


    I can''t leave Zex''s body in the mansion until three days from now, so I''m going to leave it in the Royal Castle room where you''re staying, Hund. If you''re a good looking after Hund, you''ll be able to keep up with Zex''s tension.


    "Then it''s time to change with the body inside the crocus. Lord Hund, please!


    "Oh, I don''t care if you say so... Lord Zex? Hey Lord Zex stopped talking!? Derris, can Lord Zex stay like this?!? What, Derris? Delis-ooh!


    Just before I closed the door to the room, I heard such a delightful conversation from inside. Yeah, yeah, more than anything you can get along with. It''s getting late than planned, so let''s just say we talk tomorrow about the scheduled release date for Crocus. We can''t keep Hal and the Gob man waiting any longer.


    Heading to the entrance to the Knights headquarters with a scream on his back, he rendezvous with Chinatsu, who finished his break. The destination is the same Nell residence, so we should head with them anyway.


    "Mr. Derris, if I can''t get back together, thank you for Yona..."


    "You seem to be taking more mental damage than I expected. Hey, seriously, I''m gonna hang the magic of ''refreshment''. So, uh, good luck in the afternoon. Yeah."


    "I will try, but... will I have three days, three more days, I..."


    Chinatsu has a distant eye. There is no more right as a capability operation, and three days from now, the power of the painful sunshine sword is going to be amazing. However, at the same time, if the care of Qiannatsu is not properly applied, there is also a great risk of self-destruction before the scheduled date is reached. I know what I''m talking about, but I''ve learned some disastrous inherent skills. So let''s say we do everything we can to recover after the afternoon training. Somewhat will also lead to my blank filling.


    "When Chinatsu looks like that, he also worries about the knife guy... is he okay?


    "I''m tired, I think...... I just eat up until time is critical! or something, and I headed to the dining room at the same time as the break started, so I was wondering if I could afford it,"


    "Ku, you''re eating up..."


    The knife on the other hand lived successfully. Sometimes boulders just serve under Lily.


    "Okay, I''m coming..."


    "Oh, hey, live strong"


    Breaking up Chinatsu at the garden end of the mansion, I head under Hal sleeping at my previous house. Sa, Chinatsu and the knife seem to be working hard, and there are few due dates left. In order to increase the survival rate even marginally, why don''t you make Hull''s hand a little more difficult?


    "Oh, good luck..."


    "Govu......"


    Hal and Gob man returning to the Mansion with a doggan wand and sword instead of a wand, in the footsteps of a newborn deer. It looks like it''s already full of creativity and it''s going to fall down now, but Hal says he''s going to take a bath and sweat, and then he''s going to encourage cooking in the mansion''s kitchen. If they make anything delicious rice and eat it themselves, they will be energized and will make rice again to extend the repetition. Such an unscrupulous way, in common sense, would not pass first. But it only goes through Hal''s cooking skills. One mouthful of Hal''s dishes reduces fatigue and stress accumulated in the flesh and spirit, and also improves recovery through sleep. Of course, these dishes have been gutted by Nel and Chinatsu and others. Perhaps it''s the effect of a grown ''cooking'' phylogenetic skill, but its effect is a tremendous word. Hey, Hal''s cooking got to where it came from, too.


    When Hal and the knife were swelling their cheeks like squirrels and eating them both on the ravens and in the corners, I was visiting the former chambers of my previous generation of houses. The sky day is completely set, and instead it''s the time when the moon is rising. If the light is not on, it is already dark in the room. And if I clear my ears in such darkness, I can hear a certain person''s sleep slightly.


    "Hey, it''s night, huh? How long are you gonna be asleep?


    "Mmmm...?... Ah, your husband. Good morning ~ su..."


    "Good evening, yes. This useless maid."


    Llivivia, who slept in my bed from morning to evening, extended her arms with a great elongation and returned a greeting more than half a day late. My head still seems to be falling asleep and my eyes are straight as thin as a horizon. After a little vacuum, Lily dives into the futon again.


    "- And you''re still going to sleep!


    "Haha. That''s a sharp scratch, my husband. You''re beautiful. But no. Lily is now the top sleeping craving priority. I don''t think you can do it anytime, anywhere because you''re the queen of the land of lust."


    "What are you talking about, you idiot! Ha... the knife of the disciple is eaten up, and you, master, are you sleeping away? Aren''t you very motivated, Lily?


    "... haha, I knew your husband would understand."


    "How many years do you think we''ve been acting together? If it''s the usual lazy blast sleep, I''ll let it go, but lately you, Nell, are sleeping as seriously as you are in the mood for spiritual unity, aren''t you? Are you upset with your flesh and blood?


    "Hmm, nothing. I''m not that sarcastic, and there''s no reason to be resentful... Look, I''m the corner of the Great Eight Demons in the first place, and do you say I''m already superior to my perverted sisters? But your husband''s enemies are my enemies, and I''d like at least three of them to kneel."


    "You''re willing to kill..."


    A fluent long dialogue that doesn''t look like Lily, even though she says she''s awake. I knew you weren''t close to your sisters, but it was the first time you were wrong at the level of clearing up your seniority grudges.


    "If Lily will shred my sisters, it''s a wish or fulfillment development. For that matter, we can focus on Maria."


    "It would!? Lily thinks of her husband, so she can make that choice unconsciously! As a maid and mistress, perfect everywhere!


    "Ooh... but most of the sisters are the same power, right? Is it okay to get out that big?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay.... because I won''t let your husband touch you."


    "Oh well..."


    It''s called a hectic Nell, and today''s women have an amazing flavor that is hard to describe. My weak heart just frightened me.


    ... Seriously, Lily is not just a waste of time right now. At the same time it is in its usual condition, it wraps around the style of the Great Eight Demons Lilivivia. This one, like Nell, means it''s up to its limits. Damn, we''re not close, but we''re really close.


    "... you''ve decided on a date to set up, haven''t you?


    "Mm-hmm. Arezel, Zex, I bargained for their unsolicited plans, three days later."


    "Is it? Then you''ll be sleeping with me until three days later, so wake me up when the day comes. Well, let''s not take a break."


    "Wait, wait. You didn''t even eat dinner, did you? At least fill your body with nourishment every day before you go to sleep."


    "Uh, I think you should sleep. -? It''s your skin."


    "Don''t say that, it''s a dish made by your precious junior, okay? Tell him to trust Hal''s arm more. If you can''t do that, trust me and force me to convince you."


    "Mmmm!... well, you don''t have to tell me that much, I''ll believe Hal. Your husband will drop the woman with a flat face! I''m sorry!


    "What!? Hey, don''t say anything bad about people, come on!


    That being said, Lily jumped out of bed and flew away from the window toward the mansion. Why would Daihachi''s face persist in trying to discredit my reputation?


    - Day 68 of training, over.

 437 Episode 418: Enhanced Accommodation

    - Day 69 of training.


    The next day, courageous men gathered at the underground training ground of the Nell Mansion. I want to pay tribute to Nell for visiting this place without losing the pressure he unleashes. And I want someone to praise me for being here for my apprentice.


    "Uh, so the scheduled departure date is the day after tomorrow. Few days remain, but everyone participating in the Maria Crusade will be invited to participate in this enhanced accommodation in order to make the most of this meagre amount of time. Yes, who''s in disagreement?


    "Hey, Derris... you''re way too abrupt for a boulder! I don''t want to hear anything in advance!?


    "Also to the habit I was somehow guessing at the time I told you to bring the Eases with your love sword. You contacted headquarters yesterday because you were working on Georgia, right?


    "It''s a matter of course! Damn, I thought I was getting old and grown up, and I''m not really the one who really is...!


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been a grown man for a long time, haven''t I? Compared to Nell and Arezel, I have a sense of being an exemplary honor student"


    "Which mouth says, which mouth?"


    Just convincing Georgia, let me introduce you again to the face gathered on this occasion. That said, the members who participate in the liberation of the Crocus remain so. Lilivia to me and Nell, his disciples Hal, Chinatsu, and the sword, as well as the Gob man who became a warrior, joined the war. From Ardelheit is joined by Therese the Knight, and Wierell the Magic Guide Chancellor. The five Giorgia, E, Al, Sun and Sue belonging to the Adventurer Alliance are just as they were. From the outside, Mr. Hund, the Great Eight Demons, is trapped inside Crocus, so he is not here, but Arezel, and Zex and Zeta are also expected to cooperate. As you have known for a long time, the Wu King of Gardebaran is not taking part. Still, seats five through eight will unite to the throne of the Great Eight. What do you care about the historical feat?


    "Captain Nell gave me instructions, so I''m very welcome! enhancement, so much so that it is also a meeting aimed at the next step up!? We''ve arranged for Wee to join us, and we''ll just do our best later! Hard, hard, hard! Without that, we can''t take the victory! Oh ho ho ho!


    "Hmm, I thought I''d slowly broken away from Lord Zex''s curse, but for some reason Dejab..."


    Did you even get a headache, Hund? You do your hand on your head. Well, what is it? I thought people who routinely decide to laugh high were pretty rare, but it''s what they''re looking for.


    "Um... what does enhanced accommodation do when it''s clogged...?


    "Wheelel, that''s a good question. It''s good to have you gathered, but the facade levels on this scene are ten people, ten colors, and the way you fight and stand is completely different. So from now on, I''m going to ask you to do the training that suits your power."


    "Damn, it''s a decision to make, no matter what. I want you to work a little more on your old body."


    "Grandpa Joel, let''s try not to say that! Accommodation is not only an encouragement to your workout, but also a stronger way to sum up with your teammates! If you''re younger than my grandfather, Grandpa Joel, he said you could do it!


    "Mmm. Well, if Harna''s going to say that much, why don''t we do our best, Washi?


    "Wah!"


    All right, as per the operation. I''ve been riding since I heard the word sleepover. If Hal says oh, Georgia''s mind falls easily. Now he won''t hate it, but rather will join the sleepover as a delight. Same goes for Hull and the four friendly Eas.


    "So, husband, what kind of division exactly do you make?


    "Again, by level, is it?


    "The boulder is Chinatsu, you know that. Firstly, the three Level 7 Therese, Wheelel and Georgia will have the iron door open over there."


    "Iron Door, is it? Oh, that''s the one in the deepest part!


    ���� I''m not sure what it''s all about... "


    "Derris, don''t tell me you licked that iron door for the purpose of destroying it? Even though he''s old, he''s not a knife, is he? Hey, hey, hey.


    "No way, you''re not gonna train like that, are you? Then it''s the real deal. Ha-ha-ha."


    I''m somewhat motivated to see what''s good for Hal, Grandpa Joel.


    "" "Ah..." "


    Hal and the others, on the other hand, were quietly speaking together to see if they had guessed anything from past experiences. No, no, the numbers are three, just like then. The level bands are similar, and I''m pretty sure they''re gonna hit Therese and the rest of them to put on a workout, I am.


    "Oh, you know, Mr. Derris. I don''t really want to hear it, but what the hell do we Level 8 groups...?


    Chinatsu, who raised his hand with trembling, once again asked me a good question. But it seems that it has already been established that Thousand Natsu divinely will be hell. I have no choice. I''ll give you a smile so you don''t scare me.


    "Derris, I''m sick of smiling. You smell like a cheater."


    "Wow, you''re going to say some pretty awful things about my wife, Nell... hey, don''t snort so hard there disciples!


    Smile immediate detachment. You know, isn''t it usually terrible?


    "Well you don''t have to be so scared. Hal, Chinatsu, Knife, and also Level 8 Hund, you''re going to be in the same group, but what you do isn''t the same as it was yesterday."


    "Mm, what was yesterday?


    "Ah, Hund, that was your first day. It''s a team player, team player! I wear very heavy shackles on both hands and feet, and I do a pair of hands!


    "Hmm. If Harna says so much, I guess that''s uninterrupted and heavy. I think I can build my flesh."


    "Come on, that''s a little different. They fit, but they weren''t shackled, were they? Instead, there''s pressure coming from the outside! Wow, no. Are you going to do it in stress?


    "Ho, ho? If Toko is going to say that much, I''m guessing it will decide his mind uninterruptedly. I think I can build my spirit."


    ""... that?


    Even though Hal and Knife try to explain it to you Hund, for some reason, they disagree. The two of them looked at each other with their necks tilted, then turned to me. Um, you can explain it to me, but Chinatsu, who''s sweating next to the two of us, feels like he''s already guessed what he''s going to do.


    "Chinatsu, what''s your opinion?


    "No way, Mr. Derris, I wouldn''t say that to incorporate both of those elements, would I...?


    "Hmm..."


    I dare not say anything and move my gaze towards Lily. Then I call him in, and he comes right in front of me with the kind of footsteps Lily skips.


    ����


    "Then, my lord, please!


    "Oh, hey, I''m ready. Come...!


    "Toko, try not to be crushed in many ways. Good night, then. Go on."


    Lily jumps into my chest with her back down. Then our position becomes a form of nature and princess hugging.


    - - Zzzzzzzzzzz!!!


    "Huh!"


    "Wow, this sucks! Master Lily, even if it''s suicide, seriously, stop it!


    "Woo......!?


    For a moment, the underground training ground is dominated by great killing. Because it was such a terrible kill, Hal became a hunter mode in no time, and the attentive knife turned bright blue, holding down the mouth of Qiannatsu and giving him a look that seemed to spit out even now.


    Yes, this is the ultra-high difficulty version of the pair of hands that we''re going to do today! It''s about getting Nell''s serious, serious killing temper up close while wearing super gravity shackles on his hands and feet! Lily acts as a detonator to draw Nell''s anger and sleeps in my arms, so Operation One Stone Two Birds promises the finest sleep for Lily too! No, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah, blah blah blah, blah blah blah, blah blah, blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah, blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

 438 Episode 419: Im watching so much.

    After applying the shackles of ultra-gravity, Derris left the Yoonada Level 8 workout place, saying he would see Gob men and Eas trained. Those who seem to get away from Nell''s killing spirit at all in the dark, but have enough spare time to put it in their mouths, unfortunately, were not on this occasion.


    "Ugh! Ha, ha...! Oh, my God!


    "Huh, huh... But since you and your opponent have the same load, it turns out to be a good battle, this..."


    The pair of hands were combined with a knife and a thousand Natsu, Yuna and Hund, and are now taking a short break. By the way, both pairs are genuine groups of hands to be done in front of the Knights Commander Nell, and the weight of the shackles and the weight of the pressure also make it an even environment. Everything is heavy.


    "That''s right, but this hellish environment drives me crazy about boulders...... uh, I envy Master Lily for fooling around today! I''m just sleeping, and I envy you in many ways!


    "Yes, yes, I don''t really slap you in the mouth for nothing. It will drain your health for nothing. Besides, it''s a long way from here, but you really want to go to a place like this where Master Nell''s killing line is concentrated?


    "No, that''s a little, uh-huh..."


    "Right?"


    The location of Chinatsu and others is located nearest to Nel, the source of the killer. But that doesn''t lead to the strongest killer. The stress that Chinatsu and the others are currently feeling is only the killer Nell is seriously releasing, and there was a clear difference between that and the intense killer rays emitted with Nell''s hot gaze at a level that easily puts an end to the presence or absence of distance. Of course what is terrible is the killing of those to whom the latter Delis and others are subjected.


    "But wait a minute. Even if it was, it''s in my husband''s chest to sleep. It''s so hard to calculate Pramai in me, this. Master Lily, who can step in without hesitation, is amazing!


    "Ugh, yeah. I think you''re amazing enough for me to be able to make that statement in front of Master Nell..."


    Because Nell is so focused in his workouts, he basically doesn''t move with his sword in place, except to send his gaze toward Derris and Lily, and he doesn''t utter a word at all. From Chinatsu and the knife, I can also take it that I''m just letting go of my killer with twice as much as yesterday. But even if that were the case, it would be all too frivolous to talk about what could be your own cause of death. If Chinatsu made the same statement as the knife, her stomach would explode under stress at that moment. It is such a dangerous and frivolous act that a good child should never imitate it.


    "Ugh, uh-huh...!


    "Hoahhh......!


    This one returned to the team one leg early, Yuna & Hund. You''re simply comparing forces, and they''re both roaring, still in the same position to shake hands.


    "I wonder what those guys are doing?


    "I hear they''re highly-advantaged moves via one arm. Yoona, it looks like you''re teaching Mr. Hund martial arts with this pair of hands, so that must be one of them."


    "Oh, when they say that, I think it was some kind of comic book or something."


    "I can''t do it a little bit because my stuff is a sword, but a knife can do it, can''t it?


    "It does look interesting. Here''s what I''d do, mind you...... Yikes! Hey, Yoona! With me next, with me!


    "And, knife, take care of yourself a little more. You''ll see."


    "What? What?


    A uniform skirt. The knife doesn''t look particularly shy, and he jumps off his back and rises. Though it''s good because Hund is facing Yona, they almost looked at her underwear if the timing was wrong. You haven''t seen Hund as a man, or you haven''t noticed him in the first place? Or if it was Delis there, it could have been a different trick.


    (Still, this enhanced sleepover, I was wondering at first...... you''re well thought out for each level)


    I''ll take another look around the underground training ground, Chinatsu. Thousands of Natsu and others train at the entrance of the training ground, while at the deepest end, Therese and seven other Level 7 groups are engaged in a fierce battle with the body of Alarcal Minutes, the remnants of the former Daihachi demon. It is also a trial that we have experienced before, so watching the battle made me think of the sight of that time.


    (I miss it...... but my stomach hurts......)


    It is a nostalgic, stressful memory.


    And on the middle wall of the training ground, in this position, the easiest to look around, was the training of Derris and the Gob man, the EALSANSU distribution team. Four Eases with non-tranquil weapons, such as Chensaw, are fighting in action form with a gobble man who is equally capable of gaining money. When the four strike from all directions with a dominant and agile move, the gobble man responds to this with gorgeous swordsmanship and magic. From a light look, the strength of both seemed antagonistic.


    "Okay, I''m getting used to it a little bit. It''s time to step up."


    "Goboo!"


    When Derris says so, the next moment there will be a change in the behavior of the Eas. Their collaboration and speed intensified so much that they could see it wrong. The battle I was antagonizing until just now is gone shards, and now it just transforms into something unfavourable to the Gob man. Solo power would raise the armament on Gob men, but their exquisite teamwork won''t try to forgive it.


    (Those demolishers, they''re being manipulated by Mr. Derris...?


    Since I started watching this workout, I''ve lost it. I had such thoughts about Fu and Chinatsu.


    (Is it because their eyes aren''t in focus? Or because there''s an unnatural stream of magic between Mr. Derris and the demolisher? �� the will of the demolisher, which was felt slightly at least until before the start of the accommodation, is now completely unrecognizable. It''s like I''m entrusting the entire body order system to Mr. Derris...)


    Until it was time for a small break, Chinatsu was in a hands-on state with his own workouts. That''s why this will be the first day we observe Derris from the outside like this. At the same time, Chinatsu noticed that Delis was also paying attention to other groups.


    "What''s up, Chinatsu? You''re not gonna tell me you''re attracted to my husband''s charm, are you?


    "Wow!? And, knife, please, in front of Master Nell, don''t even try to get involved with me - naturally not, Master!? There''s a lot of misunderstanding, too!


    Chinatsu immediately corrects his suspicions because he feels that Nel''s gaze (killer) has shifted to him only slightly. Honestly, the stomach acid was on the verge of refluxing.


    "... Knife, do you really resent me?


    "Wow, no. I was just kidding..."


    "Ha, remember that the joke of that hand doesn''t make sense to the master. I don''t feel that judgment is sweet about wonders and knives... but, uh, we were talking about Mr. Derris, weren''t we? This fortified lodging, Mr. Therese and Mr. Wheelel, of course, we''re all incisive, aren''t we? But I was wondering if the hardest and hardest workout was Mr. Derris."


    "My husband? Uh... well, it''s definitely the hardest part."


    "No, I didn''t..."


    "- So, my husband is holding Master Lily in command of that unsure ladies, and no, is that using some kind of magic, too? The rabbit also moves the women by some means, and we have four hands, four legs, and the point is that we hold 16 high-altitude magic for a long time at the same time. Besides, Therese and the others fought that monster slime, and we didn''t even bother to keep an eye on it so that nothing happened. Even about us. Thousand Natsu already knew, but he was looking right at us to see if he was okay? I''ve had a hard time disciplining myself because I already feel my gaze hang out. So, as I was saying, you''re under increased pressure to kill on that! Derris'' husband is seriously awesome!


    "Wow, you knew more than I did, knife... you were finally watching about Mr. Derris..."


    In conclusion, Derris worked out in the shadows, and Nell and the knife looked closely at Derris like that. The Enhanced Accommodation seen continues like that.

 439 Episode 420: Convulsive Reconnaissance

    While Delis and others dare to have a wonderful enhanced accommodation in Ardell Heights, in Crocus in a state of confusion, a certain figure was invisible and leaping. The man, who completely erased the signs and broke into the grounds of Crocus Castle without anyone understanding, covered his whole body with a blackened outfit and repeatedly moved as he blended into the darkness. His purpose is to gather information in a mysterious castle. Hidden operations have continued for more than half a day in this magic castle, where high-ranking vampires travel. Who the hell is this snitch? and so on, and there will be no need to hide it.


    "Kuhihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihihi. I don''t give a shit about my sisters or other vampires, and I''m not stealing anything. I''m just taking a private walk. Is this still from the president of a big company? This is how you act in a conspicuous way."


    Arezel, the sixth seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Fear," had infiltrated the castle with an already evil grin. It is true that we have not committed acts of violence or theft, but it is honestly suspicious whether or not we are adults. But even if it had been found, Arezel was confident she could escape the scene. Switching arguments, manipulations, ruinous rhetoric - I can use them all verbally, sully through the gaps in my promises to Ursula, and physically escape with my feet as a speedster. She hasn''t chosen the earliest means, with all sorts of things cut off, such as her head and her indulgence bag.


    "According to information purchased by Zex Han, Maria Han is in a state where she cannot escape the throne of this castle. No one can capture me now, and they can''t capture me. Fuhihi. Nothing in battle is all about beating each other up. Oh, no, vampire ladies! So, the compartment here is also confirmed. At the end of the day, there are no problems with the safety or security of the hostages. After that, I don''t know... I just want to find a safe path to the throne with my vampire sisters."


    In the large hall of the church set up in the castle, take notes in the sara and notebook and conceive of the next destination, Arezel. Though the place was overwritten in Marian conjunctivities, high vampires are also formerly sacred places, I guess I still don''t like it. The neighborhood also had few eyes for surveillance and was a very moveable place for Arezel.


    - Giggy.


    (Oops?


    At the door of an inadvertently opened church, Arezel succeeds in hiding, albeit with slight surprise. Naturally, Arezel had increased his perimeter vigilance even during his thinking. Before opening the door, if normal, at the point of entering that two previous rooms, so much so that no matter how many signs you are erasing. This is the first time this has happened since the beginning of an undercover investigation.


    �� �� ����


    What appeared above the door was a giant, man-shaped monster with a red and black cloak. Only the silhouette can tell, and the monster''s entity cannot be seen with Arezel''s eyes. The monster has a suspicious light in his head and is looking around, observing the area with that light.


    (Wow...)


    I''m not facing it, but Allezel felt its strength on her skin. As if it was a lie that there were no signs of fine dust until earlier, the church is now covered with tremendous pressure. Arezel killed his breath, killing his existence with all his might. If I had to, I would have acted unconsciously.


    The monster enters the church in a relaxed foothold and sees the interior shaking the light. Cross the aisle lined with long chairs and check behind the altar and organ. After a quick glance, the monster followed the church in the same footsteps as when he came.


    (... ugh)


    A few minutes of events in time. But for Arezel, who was hiding with all his might, it was a hell of a time that seemed infinite. As soon as I''m released, sweat blows out of my whole body and I can''t stop trembling strangely. Arezel''s flesh was complaining about the dangers of that monster, to be honest everywhere.


    (Akan, that''s Akan. Probably stronger than me. If I suck, is it comparable to Nell when he''s gutted? There''s so much pressure, what the hell... I wonder if that kind of mental load was ever received by Derris. (i) Don''t put any good pressure on the merchant, really. This just slips away, but it''s lucky.)


    After repeatedly confirming that the unidentified monster had left altogether, Arezel repeatedly traveled like a certain fast moving black insect, passing through walls, ceilings and attics, safely escaping outside the castle. Maria, the Great Demon, who is exchanging promises with Derris, has now set aside and, during this espionage, has completed the task that she has imposed on herself without any one of her enemies ever really finding her.


    "Okay, okay, I did my worries because there was a blank, but I can handle Kufu''s covert activities, too. Boulders are the next generation of beautiful girl elves, Arezelle Ya. Everything you do is perfect. That monster was unexpected. Even on my level, I don''t know if I realize I can''t get that close. Do you even have the skills to turn off signs until you see them and scare them the moment you see them? Besides Maria Han and her vampire sisters, she said there are still enemies to beware of - heh!


    Allezel who senses something and lays low on the spot in an instant. There''s no sign of anything unusual near her, like an earlier monster. But when I looked up at the far sky stained with red and black, there was a monster with wings.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "... why are you there? In the castle just now, huh? Mm-hmm. Is the color subtly different from what I just saw?


    Although the appearance of the monster is two melons from what I saw earlier, careful observation reveals that the colour of the light lit on the head is different. Perhaps this one, too, is on perimeter security. It illuminates light from the sky and literally glances at the earth.


    "Ha, I see. Did he come with another individual again? You mean, it''s getting really bad, and with more than that, it''s gonna be a serious, impossible fight? That, with the strength to surely devour the top of the Great Eight Demons? Uh, no! I''ll never have to fight!


    Alezel complains in her mouth, but she also writes in her notebook information that is clearly visible to her eyes and feels on her skin.


    "Even if Maria Han doesn''t come out, the earth and the sky are no longer resting places in Crocus. As this information flows to Derris, seriously, who''s gonna fight that? Nell, our ultimate weapon, is more than Maria Han is holding back on the throne."


    The pen that was running the letters stopped perfectly, and Allezel roared yeah. Still, this elf, even though he''s a secret detective, speaks to himself unusually often.


    "... in case, why don''t we hit Derris and run? Oh, good idea. Yan. Yeah, do it! He''ll survive somehow! And I could do it! Go home!"


    Where have you forgotten the tension a while ago, poor quality (s) jokes (?) Allezel to throw up. After running the pen with Shuba, she disappeared neglectfully from the spot.


    - Day 69 of training, over.

 440 Episode 421: Fate Day

    - Day 71 of training.


    At the end of the Enhanced Accommodation, we had a promising morning. A crusading member outside Crocus gathers at Ardelheit Castle to perform a formal ritual here first, taking a lesson from King Diaz. Because we are Ardelheit''s Maria Crusade Representative abroad, we need to do these things for once.


    "- The enemy has never been more powerful. No, I can also say someone who shouldn''t be hostile if it''s supposed to be. But as King of Ardelheit, I believe that you will free the land of Crocus and return safely. Captain Nell, now is the time to help me with that power, for peace."


    "I know. I''ll try as hard as I can to save the original form of the land and free it. Well, I don''t think so."


    "... at least it would help if only human life could be managed"


    We have to compromise, Diaz, just because our enemies and allies are opponents. Then again, Diaz spoke to each and every one of them and went about the encouragement sequentially. If Hal replies well, Therese''s confident high laugh echoes. That''s how my turn came around the last time I was in line.


    "Lord Derris, acting as a stopper, I expect a lot.... I''m hoping!


    "Why did you say that twice? Besides, what part of the stopper do you expect?


    "All in all. Show mercifully that manoeuvre that the prime minister feared."


    All of it. The boulders say the New Age I expected, quite unscrupulous.


    "As with Nell, let''s just say I''ll try. If I can live up to my expectations, I''ll be expecting a reward."


    "Huh. Then I''ll do my best."


    "You..."


    "Whoa, it''s time. Made in Zex is proud to announce the arrival of a high-speed airship!


    I just wanted to complain a little more, but the airship from Al Nova came. Certainly on time. Is it a good time or a bad time?


    "You''re smaller than the one Arezel had. With your main body, did they put it on properly?


    "Hoohahahaha! Don''t worry. It''s the fastest flying ship because it''s small. It''s just for carrying anyway, armor, etc. is as thin as possible, and we allocate it to engines equipped with most of the loading! Maximum loads are really critical, including all of you! Hey, I''m designing something I attacked at some point!


    "I see. I don''t think we''re gonna have a problem if we don''t crash. With this face, you can get out of the sky if you have to."


    "De, Mr. Derris, don''t talk disturbingly now like that..."


    "What, Chinatsu says that?


    "What?"


    No, if that happens, I''m just saying I''m not enjoying the screaming crazy Chinatsu first. Thousand Natsu tenses during Limud''s trials, you hear more from Hal, right?


    Well, put aside that triviality, the Maria Crusade Festival held today is supposed to be boarded on that Zex-owned airship. Elf, demon king spy, to hear the information Allezel investigated, seems to have a powerful wild card hidden in Maria besides her vampire daughters. It would be nonsense to bother attacking from the ends of Crocus if you knew there were more than one card you could have discovered alone. The target will be the first hand, an ambush from above Crocus Castle. Carried by airship, jumped directly over the castle, worked hard to break the line and all entered the main circle! This is a very understandable operation.


    ... may seem appropriate, but I actually decided that this would be the most effective. By the way, Arezel and Zeta are meeting locally on covert operations. Espionage for this purpose, and securing a safe path for this purpose.


    "Well, then, I''m gonna let Crocus go a little bit."


    "Oh, I asked for it. But before I do, I want to ask you one question.... That airship, it looks like it stays standing by over, but how are you gonna get on it? No, I''m sorry there''s no place in this castle where we can take off and land the airship."


    "Lord Derris, I didn''t think about it there, or anything like that..."


    "It''s okay, he said it''s spread properly. Diaz and Nocto are quick to worry, aren''t they?


    ������


    Even when you hear my words, you keep looking up at the airship with the look of the two of you looking complicated. Diaz is right, Ardelheit''s castle does not envisage taking advantage of the airship, and there is no departure site as it was in Al Nova. That''s why Zex''s airship still doesn''t try to come down while maintaining altitude that doesn''t affect the ground.


    "I guess there''s a way to get on, I guess, with each person. So everyone is free to go for that airship. Needless to say, if you can''t do that on your own, Maria''s crusade is another dream, right?


    "Copy that! Master, I beg your pardon ~"


    "Oh, go when you''re ready."


    "Whoa, let''s go! Yoona, which one can arrive first, compete with me!


    With that said, Hal and the knife quickly turned up and down as they kicked the universe with refreshment. It would be a testament to the solid growth of skills in the ''leap'' system.


    "Goboo!"


    Did you imitate Nell''s use of magic, let him spray flames from the flat of his hand, and the gob man goes after him, too.


    "Oh, Harna and Toko, and that gobble gobble is cheerful. All right, let''s whip this old bone, and let''s see one good thing about the eagle."


    "Grandpa, I have trouble being declared a good place to this extent."


    "Ugh, Delis! You''re old enough to worry about your hips every day! But if that''s what you''re gonna say, I''m gonna make it easy on you! Ugh!"


    For your age, Grandpa Joel, who speaks out, also went up in the sky in the same way as Hal and the knife. I don''t know which hips you''re worried about, but that footprint only looks like that of a young man.


    "I also thought at the graduation festival that when you''re extremely human, you can do anything..."


    "Huh, do you want to train under Lord Derris now? Nell, I think you could use a knight captain, huh?


    "Oh, I don''t like that. I must support the king!


    You missed it, Mr. Noct.


    "Glow beans, yes!


    "Labyris orca......"


    followed by a magical chant. Therese stretches the giant bean trees out to heaven above the ground and rides the bamboo (shicha) formed by Wheelel in water. "Glow Beans", remembered at level 50 of earth magic, is a magic that grows horned bean trees on ravioli. This much may seem unknown, but it depends on the ingenuity of the user to widen the scope of the operation. Now Therese used this magic to create a natural bridge that would also reach the airship above. But lady, you''re used to climbing trees.


    "Even if I look like this, I''m the best tree climber in the city. Ooh!


    ... right, right.


    "Okay, I''m coming..."


    Wheelel''s tweezers are swimming in the air, so we can keep flying straight. It is a versatile magic that can also be used to attack.


    So, it''s me and Nell, Hund to Lilivia and Zex to you, and Chinatsu? The Eases will be able to go with their own magic. Lilivivia has wings from the beginning. Zex''s body here doesn''t go in the first place. Chinatsu makes a stylish spiral staircase out of Reflect Fortress, and I feel like I could just make the leap when it comes to Nell. The problem is you, Hund, who don''t have magic or leap system skills.


    "The rest of the bones you''ve worked out are now stretchable everywhere! Hurrah!"


    He stabbed a needle-shaped bone from the soles of his feet into the ground and went up high in the sky in a bamboo horse-like position. It''s like a stick.

 441 Episode 422: Airways Before the Showdown

    Once inside the airship from the deck, there was a golem there that seemed to be Zex''s main body. Is it not activated yet to see it attached to a rigorous protective device while lying down? I can see that the mannequin with two arms and two legs is quite large even on the back. The scorpion (sleigh) body Hal fought at Al Nova''s scrapyard before, not that big, but seems like he can afford more than five meters. Overall, it has a smart appearance, and so far I don''t see any arms-like arming. White, black and painted bodies are very futuristic - or, yeah, this is a robot of the future, no matter what you think. I think I can move in the universe or something.


    "And narrow..."


    If the airship you had put on Arezel was a large cargo ship, this airship should be called a military aircraft for speed and efficiency only. With Zex''s body sleeping in the middle, there''s only a little space left on both sides of it. If everyone sits in the chair provided there, it will be a fine stuffing condition. It is a gitch gitch.


    "HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Looks like you were right about some calculation! It is this space that makes the most of everything without creating a waste of space! I also passed the weight limit at Setouchi''s!


    Zexrobo''s eyes, which had stopped, glowed, and annoyance began playing noise. I guess I just finished transferring my consciousness from the body I left in Ardell Height to this main body and the one I did.


    "Zex, I knew you''d better study about people''s minds..."


    "We do it every day though!?


    Then your learning function is somewhere broken. I''m sure it is so decided.


    When everyone gets to their seats, the airship leaves, and the awesome G hits us - and I didn''t feel any load on it. Thanks. They take care of that area, and they''re high performance for nothing.


    "Ugh... it''s narrow, I''m a little bad... and I don''t like the crowd..."


    "Wee, in that case, take a long way out the window - oh, no windows!?


    "Because I don''t have the habit of looking out without having to!


    "Then shall I create a landscape that is magical and pseudo-green? Of course, it''s the most realistic vegetable garden!


    "Both Yona and Mr. Therese calm down. Wee because I heal with therapeutic magic"


    "If I could be so close, I would have liked to sit next to your husband ~! Hey, Nell. Give up your seats!"


    "We''ll be there in a minute, so keep your losers seated on the edge....... huhun"


    "Oh, this guy laughed with his nose!? Master, did you see it!? That satanic grin!


    "I''ll show you a certain understanding of that desire, Master Lily, but is it any better to act as a demonic master anymore? That''s right in front of the Great Eight Demons, isn''t it?


    "Liang - Yi - Yi - Yi! My makeup skin peeled off with this previous Toko accidental attack -! And because I''m usually tired!


    "Gobble, gobble, gobble!


    "Um, Gobuo''s right. Health preservation before the showdown is important. From now on, I don''t feel comfortable."


    "Hey, it''s Derris. How long are you going to push me into such a small place? Come on, come on, come on, come on.


    It''s as noisy as whether it''s because there''s no G at all or whether the plane is on the move for a study trip. Now, what''s with all this ringing noise? It feels extra loud because it''s narrow.


    ������


    You''ve read my thoughts, and I can shower our gaze more than we can. No, I don''t blame you guys. Or do you want me to work as a stopper? Yeah, I know. At the speed of this airship, we will arrive at Crocus immediately. Let''s finish the brief while we can.


    "Chiu, too! It''s fine to relax, but the destination, over Crocus Castle, is over right now. Remember what they do?


    "Ha! It''s Lily''s sisters in the castle, the powerlessness of the high-ranking vampires who fall under them!


    "Me too!


    "Are you saying that you will assume that office except Master Nell and Mr. Derris, Mr. Arezel and Mr. Zekes?"


    All right, all right, switching is fast and helpful. To add a little bit, Yi and I are accompanied by me, and Zeta, who is lurking, is free to act and good only when she is with Zex.


    "Everyone seems to understand very well. The vampire sisters that Hal and the others should fight are always a level 9 foe, a level 10 foe only to his oldest daughter Ursula. If the sisters are in the Octavian class, then their subordinate high-ranking vampires are strong enough to be included in the Octavian candidate. It is absolutely forbidden to act alone, not to mention alarmed. Keep that in your liver."


    "Yes - yes, can I finish off all my sisters? I mean, I''ll do it. I dye this fist bright red."


    Lily, who holds her fist powerfully, makes what a noisy statement.


    "It''s good to be motivated, but watch your enemies'' abilities, okay? Basically, vampires'' unique skills are all about using their own blood as a medium. Be careful not to expose yourself to blood-sucking behavior as well as returning blood. And this is the best precaution... the monster wrapped in red and black, which was in Arezel''s report. This guy is another extraordinary strength. If you see it, do everything you can. Fortunately, they don''t have that much sensing power. Don''t try to fight me if I''m wrong, okay?


    "Husband, that''s what you said yesterday, is it that bad?


    "The speculation Allezel sees in person says it''s at least level 11 equivalent strength. All I could discover were two. Unknown, but definitely the top executive in Maria''s right-arm and left-arm position first."


    "Hmm, when I was pulling in the Red Country, there wasn''t a guy like that... but when I met him, I would honestly roll my tail around and run away. Rub it around the nell."


    "I''ll burn you all then, Lily, so don''t worry."


    ""... ch!


    Again these two...... it''s just that Lily''s choice to hit an ally''s maximum battle power can be surprisingly correct as a way to deal with it. It sucks to run into a bad place and damage the hostages. Or maybe rubbing it against a fast escape allezel. No, my people are reliable and helpful.


    "For that reason, let us handle these monsters. Hal, because they''re strong, why don''t you just pierce them unbearably? It''s not pretending, really, is it?


    "...... it''s ok!


    Haven''t you got a moment now? There''s a good thing you can''t do Giant Killing, right?


    "At the end of the day, there might be a scene where we can get Hal and the others to do their best. Don''t be really impotent."


    "Yes! I''ll do my best then! Oh, but would you like to just look, that monster!


    ������


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Derris. I''ll keep an eye on Yuna and her knife for once."


    "What, I''m in there too!? I think I''ve gotten pretty careless lately, and I''m reading the air!?


    "That''s true... because I think I''m going to be impotent for Mr. Derris"


    "Oh, hey fool! Don''t make any bold remarks here, here! You must be ashamed!


    "HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Prepare me for descent!


    ... Are you sure you''ll be all right?

 442 Episode 423, descent.

    Zex''s main body appears from the bottom of the spacecraft that reached the target sky. The floor of the airship on which Zex was lying until earlier is open to the left and right and ready to descend. On the other hand, we are in the middle of something like that.


    "I can''t believe I''m going to do my first skydiving in this way... (Excited)"


    "Chinatsu, your expression subtly represents your mood. Just a little."


    "What, lie!?


    "Hu-ha-ha! Looks like you''re enjoying it. Above all! Well, it''s time to come. Until you cross the line of Lord Maria, be careful not to let go of any of your hands."


    Yes, our first goal is to break through the boundaries that Maria has imposed on all of Crocus while still being forced to gather in one place. It is a well-known fact that Maria''s bond boasts unparalleled strength, even though it is destructive if it is us. If so, when carrying out assaults from the sky, it is very inefficient to drill holes in the junction if descending members are sprinkled in the air to go that way or this way. If you are exhausted from crossing the line that will be the start of a war (deception), we are not talking about a battle you later refrain from. It''s a bit of a silly and bizarre formation to avoid such a dumb imitation.


    "Arezel''s information has been tapped into your head, haven''t you? Never forget maps and vampire sisters beds. If Maria crosses the line, the battle could start at that moment in the worst case scenario. Don''t try to force yourself to respond then, but be sure to land intact. With the landing place and the condition at that time, you think your future destiny will be determined!


    "Copy that!


    "I know exactly what I''m capable of! Let us act as we deserve! Oh ho ho ho!


    "Mr. Therese... after you break in, please refrain from laughing..."


    "Let me tell you something, Zex, too. We''ll gather more enemies."


    "Oh, how dare Lord Derris show me something! Okay, so let''s seal this identity for now! Huhahahahahaha!"


    Yeah, maybe Zex can''t seem to do this. This.


    "Okay, let''s go!


    White and black wings are released that are symmetrical from left to right but differ only in colour than the back of the Zex suspended under the airship. From the wings this was emitting black and white light again, exposing the mysterious atmosphere of the Golem and others. I''d like to ask where in that smart body you were storing that stuff, but I''m sure you''ll just get a series of jargon that you don''t quite understand. The principle was that the rabbit also had horns, and wings in some zex. I will accept this fact thoroughly. Be thorough.


    When Zex is disconnected from the spacecraft''s controls, we begin to fall to the ground according to gravity. Adding to it is the mysterious energy ejected from the wings of Zex. We''re super accelerated downstairs.


    "Ugh, whoa...! And it''s all I can see...!


    ���� (Pfft!) "


    Thousand Natsu smiles blossoming at the same time. I haven''t spoken to my voice, but I''m already wasting my Yang temper representing that joy. As a brake role for Hal and the knife, I feel a little anxiety.


    "Lord Derris, I can leave the overthrow of the junction to you!?


    "Oh! But destroy the powerful junction, even partially, like that fool! The stimuli that arise at that time cannot be erased! Sounds terrible, but think your enemies will notice you at that moment!


    "Fuha - oops. I know exactly what you mean!


    "Do you turn it off with sacred magic?


    "No, the optical system needs to make the entire barrier work. It''s usually tough, so it goes abyss magic."


    The red barrier that stretches directly beneath us is so vast that it can be mistaken for the ground. It''s just surrounding everything in one country, and it''s a joke-free, out-of-digit junction. In the sacred magic of disabling auxiliary effects, my magic will be depleted because the target size is too large.


    "Come on, three seconds to collision!


    "Hey Derris, hurry up or we''ll bump into each other!?


    Don''t rush it, Grandpa Joel. If you don''t figure out what''s critical, you''ll be wasting your magic. All right, it''s time. Let me cope here with the abyss magic that forces the subspace to occur, the one ranked thing in Tiny Hall. Nice to find you, Scroll.


    "- Rosary Hall!"


    The basic efficacy of this'' rosary hole '', which can only be met on scroll, is not so different from that of a tiny hole that generates a black hole. The properties that scratch the laws of physics and aspirate all things are similar. However, there is only one discrepancy to be mentioned. In a nutshell, that''s shape. This magical black hole has several contiguous shapes that allow me to manipulate the size freely according to my will.


    A rosary hole is formed on the surface of the red and black junction in a circular fashion, forming a small black hole that, when clogged, has become mature. If you form a black hole that''s just big enough, you''ll be caught up with us before you open the line. That''s why this number bead shape. Including Zex''s body, it''s possible to drill around a large hole the size of which we can afford to cross boundaries and break through one point.


    "This is an opportunity!


    "Ugh!?


    Seeing that the junction in front of him disappeared, Zex increased his speed even further. I appreciate you breaking through as soon as possible, but falling at this rate has a thrill in the boulder. Thousand Natsu gods would be very satisfied too.


    Because the power to regenerate the barrier is too strong, the rosary hole is removed immediately after passing through to preserve the magic. Maria''s junction had repaired what Rosary Hall had shredded, returning to a scratch-free wall the next moment. I was expecting it, but when I saw it directly, it only gave me a sigh of sigh. There''s more to the performance of the joke.


    "- Huh!? Hey, something''s coming this way! It feels dangerous without interruption!


    "Well, if that''s what Chinatsu, who you''re enjoying, says, that must be pretty bad!


    "Not if you''re kidding me, Mr. Derris!?


    "... (excited)"


    "Because Yoona isn''t excited either!


    "Oh, yeah! It was!


    I don''t think Chinatsu can say anything about people (Hal), but let''s put it away now. As Chinatsu, who was screaming, changed his blood phase and shouted, someone just now flew out of the ground towards us out of bounds. Whatever you say, if I feel this pressure on my skin, I don''t like it, but I know who it is. Didn''t you tell him Arezel''s sensing skills weren''t a big deal? I''m approaching as soon as I can.


    "Wow, that''s so fast...... Cohon! Come on, who''s gonna deal with him?


    "You don''t even have to ask. Of course I..."


    "- Well, it''s premature for Lord Nell to leave. You''ve all crossed the line safely, and with this body being tested, here''s someone to deal with! So once we say goodbye, ladies and gentlemen! I can''t afford to care about someone around me!


    Zex made an emergency stop in the air and took a critical stance toward the monster. From here it is a sign to the castle on your own.


    "Really? Well, if you''re confident, fine. I''ll pray for your good luck for once."


    "I didn''t expect Lord Nell to inspire me, it''s a good start! Take care of yourselves! Even if you measure the numbers instantly, Lord Maria is several times stronger than you are!


    "Thanks for the bad news. Then you guys, start your own action!


    Make sure the Hulls crusade members descend ahead of Nell, and at the end of the day, I jump off Zex''s shoulder, too. Immediately after that, Zex frontally collided with the monster with whom he hung. Shock breaks scattered around the area.

 443 Episode 424: Warming Up

    In the heart of Crockus Castle, in the courtyard. Enjoying the beauty of nature, this garden is known as a place of tranquillity that Queen Clarius Crocchus would love. Spirals of water flowing through the waterway, listening to the leaf rubbing of the trees, if you love the brightly colored flowers, your heart is washed. Clarius, who was being pursued by his daily affairs, said he had visited the place every break and had a rest between the bundles.


    But that''s also an old story now. Currently there is only one color to dye this garden, and it is only red for everywhere. The bright red flowers bloom in color, the liquid flowing through the waterway drools like blood, and the rubbing of the grass leaves only sounds like a demon laugh. Visually and audibly, the red garden presented an exciting appearance.


    - Toh.


    "Landing......! (Whispers)"


    "Me...! (Whispers)"


    "Also, you''re already in covert activity, both of you... (skin shines)"


    Three people descended from the red sky in such a garden: Yuna, Knife, and Chinatsu. He said he came down from all that height, but the landing was a really quiet one, with no shock or sound. That and this is the gift of Yuna softening the impact with gravitational manipulation, each slowing down firmly with an aerial kick wall kick on the way down and near contact with the ground.


    After making sure everyone is safe, Yoonada is alert to any enemies in this garden, which is the landing site. I checked again and again during the descent, but for how many minutes this Crocus Castle still has one crack of that monster (...). I''ve never been too careful.


    "... you''re deserted. I don''t have that terrible reaction to my sensing skills at the moment, so I guess it''s safe to start with. Safe, but not in the red zone."


    "You mean a relatively good super dangerous zone, right? It doesn''t make any difference that you''re always on your mind."


    "Yeah, yeah. Don''t be alarmed, big enemy, it''s time for a full giant killer. By the way, Chinatsu, aren''t you happy with your skin so shiny right now?


    "... I didn''t, did I?


    (There was a subtle time, and I''m absolutely...)


    Put aside the skin shine situation of Chinatsu, and now the three of them will fully begin their crocus liberation activities. The task assigned to Yoonada this time is to sharpen the enemy''s battle power, to say the least. Specifically, such as the example monster who is currently engaged in a spectacular battle with Zex over the sky, while hiding from the enemies who will never be enemies, the goal is to crusade the high-ranking vampires named as candidates for the next Great Eight Demons with Gashigashi. However, some of the "good enemy lists with your hands", which Derris has been told, are naturally positioned on the grid. In order to defeat more powerful enemies, it will be a big point to see how the three of them stand together.


    "So you think we''re going fast! Chinatsu, where''s the nearest point from here?


    "Remember that properly, at all. Uh, suppose this is the courtyard in the center of the castle... near the cooking area on the west side of the castle. Five women of the vampire sisters, Liara Illegal, must be making the area a territory."


    "Cooking area! It''s a corner, and you might want to fill the ingredients you keep in the royal castle!


    "I don''t think so. The stopover will be enough after we release Crocus. Serving your purpose first is prerequisite!


    "Oh, you sure do. Preceded by the bottom line!


    "What, the conversation doesn''t seem to fit... so trivial? All right, let''s go!


    "Knife, tell him to be quiet while he''s in action. It''s dangerous if you don''t sneak up on me."


    "That''s right, knife. You''re hiding something, aren''t you?


    "You guys, didn''t you have a pretty good voice just now?


    After making a minor joke to relieve the tension, Yoonada rushes out near the cooking area set for her target.


    "Even so, seriously, you''re red everywhere. It hurts my eyes..."


    "Mr. Derris told you, didn''t he? Crocus Castle is red for a reason."


    "Yeah, sure..."


    Yona and the knife cleverly recall Derris'' words as they rush and guard and sneak. Chinatsu, who sees the two, was impressed but had a bitter laugh when the boulder was 4,000 over clever.


    "The red that dyes all of Crocus Castle, if I say so, is the same barrier that covers Crocus. They''re strewn out over castles, grass and everything else. Marian compassion... I don''t know if it is, but a bit of a gentle battle won''t destroy the building or nature. Well, maybe I''m the one attacking Nell or something. ''


    Recap complete. Though that''s what I saw it for, Yuna & Knife reminded me that it''s an environmentally friendly barrier in battle. The two slapped Pong and hands at the same time, oh yeah! He makes a face like that.


    "Looks like you remembered safely. It''s a delicate thing to say that the world is red stained, but we don''t care about conservation around us for the purpose of liberation, and we''re thankful to be able to give it all our strength. Instead, you can''t drill holes in buildings and make shortcuts, so be careful there."


    "Hole in the junction, he said we could do it if we wanted, but you said it would drain us so much strength and magic, Master"


    "Even if you go in, you mean you can only normally go in through doors and windows except in an emergency? It doesn''t bother me that I can''t break it..."


    "Knife, that''s what infiltration is all about, isn''t it? And..."


    When Chinatsu separates words and there is an acceptable enemy at the end of the bend, he sends two signatures.


    "Huh."


    "Raja!"


    Yuna and the knife seemed to have already noticed that they were sending back the OK sign immediately.


    Changing from floor to wall where they meet the soles of their feet, Yonas completely kill their footsteps without slowing down their running speed. The timing of the target is the moment when the enemy turns the corner.


    "But it''s also troublesome for Master Riara. What about being a vampire, like drinking too much blood and getting drunk?


    "Shh! My voice is so loud. Very rarely..."


    Visible enemies. It''s a man in butler''s clothes and a woman in maid''s clothes. There are vampire wings and fangs on both sides, and judging them to be sisters'' men to observe from the conversation. Faster than the enemy noticed, Yuna and the knife kicked into the nostrils, causing gravity and attention to the legs to begin the attack. I don''t know if it''s a weakness that works for vampires, but it strikes around the steep point of the human body once and for all. I can, I can, I can, I can, I can bathe in many kicks in a comma-second world trying to prune vampire consciousness!


    "- Yes, stop. It''s more than that."


    Soon Chinatsu, who was turning behind the vampires, was caught before the two knockouts fell under momentum. At the same time, a mild diagnosis is made of whether life is otherwise. It''s in a bumpy state, but it doesn''t seem to matter. Though it is a bummer.


    "From this response, what kind of vampire is Level 7? Yuna, I''m so sorry."


    "But I think it turned out to be a good warm-up!


    "Warm up. Shall we then carry these people for a bit? If I could sleep in the middle of the aisle, it would be a nuisance to the others."


    "Ooh...?


    Kindness to move you to the end of the aisle so that the vampires you stun don''t get in the way of the passage (?) Thousand Natsu showing. I should say again, he''s still a little tense.


    Then again, the three continued to drive for the cooking place, slaughtering the high-ranking vampires they met on the road. Sometimes on the way, there were sounds from other places, but I couldn''t help but care less. And a few minutes after the start of the mission, Yoonada arrives at the cooking area.


    "Hick!... oh, my God!? That smells good?"

 444 Episode 425: The Fire Lid of the Battle

    What Yoonada saw in the cooking area was a reddish world. If you describe it that way, wasn''t it a red world enough on the road so far? I may get the point that this cooking area was really bloody. A number of cups placed on the table are filled with blood, and a portion of blood that did not penetrate covers the surface of the table and drips further down to the floor. Are you even draining blood, or from the neckless corpses of various animals, large and small, suspended in the ceiling, there was an unlikely amount of blood flowing out in real life first. All the floors in the cooking area have been buried with blood, and blood is starting to flood the aisles outside the room.


    "" "Wow..." "


    The first voices of the three who saw this sight were close together, word for word. Rather than a place to cook, the three men who should have now become warriors of war can only be dismayed by the way the cooking place is close to the slaughterhouse.


    "Kung Kung...... yeah. After all, this fragrant scent seems to be drifting from you. When were you there, intruder? Nk, Nk..."


    The condition of the cooking area was tragic, but Yoonas was also vigilant about the Lord of this voice. With her silver hair wrapped around Gibson Tuck, she wrapped her grey maid clothes and stood up like a late teenager. He has an adorable blushing face and looks like a village daughter with a simple impression. However, standing in the heart of a sea of blood, like stirring up alcohol and drinking up cups of blood, is really different from the sight of a cooking place.


    "Puppy! The squeeze stains me the most!"


    "Hey, this guy..."


    "Yeah, I''m probably pretty sure"


    Side by side the maid enjoying the blood, the three of them were remembering the information provided by Lilivia and Arezel. Some of the Illegal sisters have an overwhelming interest in eating or drinking. Except in front of the fearless Maria, she was even told that she would be able to discern at a glance at the moment of confrontation if she pierced a thorough style carrying her favourite wherever she might be.


    "Oh, you haven''t introduced yourself yet ~. I''m Liara Irigal, the Irigal family is five women. He''s a crappy eater ~"


    "" "I knew it" "


    Together, word for word, we were amiable and predictable.


    "Did you know about me? Am I a good celebrity? Funny, I''m not supposed to be out of the country much. No, but okay! Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on.


    "Yes, no, I won''t. than that-"


    "- That''s humble kids ~. You don''t have to be so reluctant ~? Look, there''s so much! Because there is so much! I can squeeze as much as I want ~?"


    ������


    It''s Liara, who insists on blood, but it''s not like Yoonas cares. Seriously, I just want to shy away. Still, Liara, who continues to get tangled up like a drunken drunk, has an attitude that she doesn''t think is very likely to be the one who discovered the intruder.


    "Nori''s a horn... she''s definitely Liara Illegal. Pay attention to your abilities!


    "Copy that!"


    Liara''s abilities are already in Yoonada''s head as information. The unique skill she possesses, Curly, is equipped with the ability to freely manipulate the subject''s blood volume. There is only one condition for activation: contact with blood flowing in the subject''s body. It is relatively easy to satisfy the condition that you may touch it with your fangs during blood sucking behavior, or that the attack may touch it with your fingertips at all times, or transmit blood that has gone out of your body at all costs. The corpses of animals who had been constantly bleeding from a section of their neck since earlier were also, in fact, under the influence of Carly''s powers, forcing them to increase their blood volume. For Riara, who likes blood, this ability can be correctly called a hammer of strike out.


    Carly''s powers, on the other hand, also have tremendous effect in terms of combat. Because if activated, it is possible to drastically reduce the subject''s blood. This is synonymous with the fact that as long as the target is an organism, any of the attacks can become a one-hit special.


    "It''s certainly dangerous, though. He''s always like Master Lily, isn''t he? If my husband forgives me, I''ll smash whoever it is! Same thing to do."


    "- Oh, my gosh? You know Lilyvia or something? Yeah, yeah, she sure looks alike somehow."


    "... I''ve been thinking for a long time now that you can put your own dialogue on people''s dialogue. It''s a made-up act, isn''t it?


    "What? You want a drink of this? That''s good. That''s good. That''s good, I don''t drink."


    "............ (Ila)"


    "Knife, calm down. Those who get drunk and stop listening are the ones who are here.... vampires in this case."


    "Che, I know. There''s nothing you can do to keep him at his pace."


    "- I don''t know what to say -, Hick!... Yes, I remember. It looks just like Lilivivia, and it might look very similar to anything that has a seizure disorder."


    "Ahhh!? Master Lilli is a horn who lives an unhealthy life. He caught me when I was born and I was a much healthier child. How many points did he say? Cancer!? If it tastes yummy, blood is a delicious way to eat it!


    "And, knife, is that where you get angry...?


    "As you stuck one foot in the maid''s road, you can''t give in there! You get up early every day in Yona, me! Blood and everything is so sarcastic!


    Knife, seriously, I can cut it. At the same time, the respect for Lily was clear.


    "Heh heh. How much did I call you, and you won''t change the judgment I make? You''re out of a bunch of sisters and eating a lot of blood. I''m telling you, no doubt about it. Hick!... but is your ponytail kid extremely elegant? Just imagining the flavor makes me salivate."


    "Wow, I''ve been praised!


    "Yoona, because I''m not complimented at all! Rather because they recognize it as food!


    "Holy shit! Why am I tasteless and Yuna is so classy! I''m gonna fucking kill you!?


    "Eh, I have to explain one thing to you? I''m only stuck in one leg of the maid''s road, and I''m halfway through the insight."


    "............ (Ila)"


    "So knife, if you stay calm. You look pretty drunk, and you''re the type who can''t really handle it."


    "Chinatsu, it''s a shame, but he can''t. If you look at a drunk, I know more than Chinatsu. My master trained me in the city at night, so I know. In a nutshell, it''s the worst kind of drink."


    "What?"


    "Hey, drunk! You know the type who''s like, occasionally, because you were there? You idiots who put drunkenness on a pardon mark (...)! A habit of good reason, trying to blame the evil on the liquor! I hate him so much!


    "... Huh?


    When the knife points that out, the atmosphere surrounding Liara changes. Her expression, which was one-sided but showed some friendship, turns into it when she found her prey. At the same time, the bodies of the hung animals were completely dried up, dusted and scattered.


    "Haha, did I find out? I wish you''d been honest with me, but you guys don''t have more gaps than you look. I''m serious about the drunk guy, and he''s coming. Oh, but I''m serious about the blood taste determination, too, right? After all these years of tasting all kinds of blood, I can see some legality."


    "Legality, is it?


    "Hey Yoona, don''t worry about them. It''s the right holla anyway!


    The knife distracts me and takes the stand position. He tells his enemies that the earliest waste of time is this far.


    "Ugh... you''re motivated ~. Then I''ll just say this one last time. It is my personal opinion that blood tastes better the more humans who stand up in the arms of cooking. By the way, if the pony kid is superb, the honor student is inside, and the half maid is below the bottom. Lilivia makes hell out of bad cooking, doesn''t she? I smell the same smell as that ~. How does it fit? Fits? Hick!


    "Buh, I''ll kill you!


    The battle lid was cut without specifications.

 445 Episode 426: Surprise

    Whenever a knife steps out to hate an enemy, the blood laid on the floor rises and the blood splashes higher than the waist. Nobody''s bleeding yet, but whatever you do, the picture surface is at stake one by one. But more than that, Chinatsu was quite afraid that this field, which physically washes blood with blood, would work against them.


    Fight a vampire who can also be fatally wounded with a few cuts in a cooking area filled with this blood. It gets clogged, the room is covered with an unspecified amount of blood hiding, which leads to a completely unexpected situation as to where the hell Liara''s capability is being activated from.


    Also, if we fight in a confined space so full of blood, we will inevitably be able to paint our clothes on blood. In that case, Chinatsu''s own damage would be horns, and it would be very difficult to visually capture all the injuries sustained by Yona and the knife, which is why she would have to focus only on recovery. Though Chinatsu has a wide horizon and is able to develop multiple thoughts at the same time, they are now dealing with rival enemies in a comma-second world instead of a minute and a second. There must never be a delay in the recovery measures, and the uninterrupted colour of tension could be seen in Chinatsu''s face.


    "You two stay right there!


    "And a knife!?


    Besides, the knife tells me not to go into the cooking area. In this situation where he should cooperate, Chinatsu frowned about what he was running on his own, then hurt his stomach.


    "Huh? Do only honor students understand critical situations ~? Very good face ~. By comparison, half maids are half as resistant to sedition. Hick!"


    Sedition chase. It is also Liara''s obvious strategy to blow up the rationality of the knife and draw her to the back of the cooking area where she remains emotional.


    (I shouldn''t......!


    Though it was Chinatsu, who accidentally flaunted his face, the head, the knife at the time of the run, unexpectedly raised his mouth angle and laughed.


    "Ha! Half the time. Give me a rating! But half the maids are half mindful!?


    "Ugh, no?"


    After a sudden stop, Dan and the knife stepping on the floor. If you look at it, there''s a tension around her body, and her clothes and shoes don''t adhere to a drop of blood. My mind was even higher, and I concentrated on my legs in particular.


    "Chinatsu, look and then match!


    "What!?


    "No, no, no!


    A knife that crashes the right foot into the floor again, feeling elevated. So, what happened? The sea of blood that filled one side of the cooking floor, on the contrary, even the tables and chairs that were kept in the cooking area, and the corpses of various other household goods and animals, even bounced off to the wall of the cooking area. I blew everything off in the mood. It''s a sight that anyone who sees the action of a knife would think so unexpectedly. There is not a drop of blood left on the floor, as if it had just been cleaned.


    "Ah..."


    In the wake of such a shocking battle dawn, Chinatsu perceives the intent of the knife. Cut the rudder of the flesh to its own actions immediately.


    "Reflect Fortress!"


    The magic of Thousand Natsu unfolds, forming the walls freely, faster than the pushed and solidified interruptors follow the action of gravity. All of the objects that the knife blew into the wall are perfectly embedded in the puzzle, but delicately. Chinatsu''s Reflect Fortress was sealed on the cooking area wall without leaking a little blood.


    "Heh, now you don''t have to worry about the extras!


    "That''s true, but I also wanted a little care in my stomach..."


    "If I told you earlier, you''d find out what I was after. Then I''m sorry."


    "... Hick! Huh, don''t do it. You''re thinking unexpectedly, half maid too. I can''t even wipe away a fool''s sense of remembrance."


    "Say it, you piece of shit. Well, the cleaning was coarse, but there was still a lot of dirt left. Your blood, I''ll let you die here."


    "Ma ~ use such a strong word ~. As far as I''m concerned, there''s a pony child more than half of you. Is that it? Is that kid ahhh!?


    Liara''s seditious words are inverted and transformed into a shout like a sudden heaven. That should do the same. Riara was blown away by an unexpected attack to the wall that Chinatsu had just generated earlier, at a tremendous speed. The impact of penetrating the wall of light was played with a very dull sound.


    "" Ah... "


    "All right, surprise attack successful!


    Thousand Natsu and the knife get distracted and join their voices, while Yuna decides on a gutsy pose that just says she''s right on target.


    Yes, suddenly it was the fierceness of the Doggan wand by Yona that came closer than directly next to Liara. Yuna sneaks into the cooking area behind a knife blasting her mind flashly and cleaning it, and Chinatsu was coating the room with a glowing wall of castles. Looks like he was steadily getting ready to hit a blow all over his body, taking advantage of the dialogue between the knife and Liara.


    "Yoona, you..."


    "What, you couldn''t? We''ve already started the fight, haven''t we?


    "Really, you can do whatever you want with no rules... No, I ambushed Master Lily. I''m telling you, too."


    "Ha... but certainly not in a position to choose the means, us. This is one place. Shall we apprentice Mr. Derris?"


    Once again, the three of us turn our gaze toward the blown Liara. Liara, at the end of her gaze, was sitting on the floor looking out of her hips, squeezing a missing knife with some blades in both hands to see where she had taken it from. Probably used the knife for defense on a piece of paper.


    (- Hey, hey! I''m seriously surprised, I''m surprised! How many times have you been attacking a drunk without reading the air, this girl? If it didn''t smell good about the pony kid, it would have seriously sucked! Really lower down than me!? It was a sooo powerful blow!?


    You were so surprised by the blow earlier, Liara was totally awake from drunkenness. There is no way that you can understand Yona''s "one-inch double" karaki at first sight, and you can also see that she is confused by the phenomenon of unknown identity. And the three of them who apprenticed Derris for such a gap could not have missed it, and they were releasing a saturation attack against Liara with an iron ball and an air bullet and a spear of light. Of course, it is a merciless attack that adds value such as poison.


    The walls, floors and ceilings of the cooking area do not leak as an example and are under the influence of Maria''s junction, so we cannot destroy them and get out of there. Speak of level nine realas, because it takes time. If that''s the case, the only option left is to do something about this attack.


    - Carly, don''t swallow it all.


    Liara cleaved her palm with a knife and stuck that wound forward.

 446 Episode 427: Sisters Weaknesses

    A wound that was flat in Liara''s hand. It was undoubtedly her blood itself that was released with more furious propulsion there. If "Carly" is the ability to activate by touching the blood flowing into the subject''s body, then naturally Liara''s own blood can also be subject to the ability. She freed herself from mass-produced blood over her wound.


    The freshly cleaned cooking area is dyed red again. The amount of blood released is also tremendous, and the likelihood of an avalanche coming in is equal to that of the Great Tsunami. It is the earliest approaching wall and at the same time it is turned into an attack. While also swallowing the attack that Yoona unleashed simultaneously, he now presses for up to three people to be eaten.


    "Whoa!? It''s a sealed place, and it''s not good!


    "Seeking solutions rather than moaning! Yona, you can drink up in a black hole!?


    "Probably fine! Because there''s nothing like losing a big food showdown but your mother!


    "Whoa! Then don''t let them fly, I''ll hold on to you! Is that yours - that''s awesome!?


    "Not so much! But Graviton Hall!


    A black hole with a diameter about the height of a person is formed in front of the eyes of both hands protruded by Yona. This'' Graviton Hall ''is a very difficult high level magic to handle, which you will get at Dark Black Magic Level 100. Although it boasts a different size and suction compared to the tiny size of "Tiny Hole," even Yuna''s current skill is such that it cannot be moved from the scene where it occurred. So far, is it exclusively passive magic, or something like that? However, its effectiveness is immense. The lump of gravity swallows all of the impending red tsunami and doesn''t try to pass a drop behind it.


    "There''s plenty of capacity for what you can''t move!


    "Oh, I''m eating it all. I''m eating it! You can''t let boulders infinitely, and this would be - no, if you''re Master Lily''s sisters, common sense doesn''t make sense. I knew it!"


    "Right."


    "Yeah, something''s coming mixed up in the tsunami. Yikes!


    Leaving Graviton Hall on the spot, Yonada disperses left and right. At that next moment, something like a red line passed where there were three earlier. It is thin but therefore difficult to see, and the tsunami of blood is utilized for hiding. If we didn''t know it was coming in the form of sensory skills, we wouldn''t have seen it first and then avoided it in time. The red line is not allowed to be slight when it is gravitated by Yona''s Graviton Hall and does not attempt to bend any straight lines.


    "What the hell, now it''s a red laser!?


    "Water jets may be closer than lasers!


    Thousand Natsu''s speculations were centered. Riara was also bleeding out of the other finger with a small scratch, along with the first large release of blood. Is it a physical manipulation that can only be done because it is the flesh of a vampire, the scratched fingers were pressed and consolidated with vivacious and hardened muscles, and blood vessels had emerged by the unusual. Blood volumes are similar to tsunamis, and the release of blood that has increased density to the limit seems to create an unusual power.


    "Wow, Maria''s connections are penetrating, too, when it''s a passage! I''ve already fixed it!


    "" Not if you''re happy! (Right!) "


    Though instantaneous, Yuna is heartened by a vicious attack that also destroys Marian boundaries. In fact, Chinatsu and the knife Tsukomi Street, it wasn''t the other way around. Hiding in the red tsunami, the shadow of Liara approaching quietly...


    "Hick! Ah, mazu..."


    "Hey, there it is!


    - There was, but I accidentally let it snuggle out, and they know where I am. Riara, who took the knife''s distracted spinning kick with one arm, was again slightly reddishing her cheeks. Apparently, the drunkenness I woke up with is back. But defensive action is somewhat accurate.


    "This guy, at his leisure...!


    "You shouldn''t. Looks like you''re getting drunk. Narci said you''d get drunk with your own blood?"


    "Shh!


    Even though Yona pursues him with a doggone cane without setting aside, Riara wings and flaunts Hilary. Riara shows off her moves, which are roughly non-reproducible to humans, so mildly. In contrast to her like that, the knife raised her mind more and more, and Yoona shouted her chest more and more.


    "Hehe! I won''t give you any more attacks that Pony doesn''t understand."


    Furthermore, Liara fired a water jet of blood at both of them, not to mention as a counter substitute, as she remained in that position. The knife is agile enough to fix this, and Yuna takes off the doggan wand as a shield.


    "Chee!"


    "Come on!"


    This attack that, if it comes into contact with the flesh, will just be cut off by it. What would be truly frightening would be the fact that Liara''s abilities can be activated at that time as well. If you touch Liara''s blood even slightly from the cutting surface, that''s the immediate out. The blood in your body is depleted, and it dries up in an instant.


    "Perhaps, give blood to the adults -"


    "- Huh!"


    "Huh!?


    Extreme prefetch. Chinatsu avoided the attack by the doggan wand and predicted that Liara would come to her current position. Leara gets ahead of herself before she takes evasive action (though she may not be technically ahead of herself because Leara arrived first) and releases the fastest sword intended to hit her. Iwatsu succeeded in slashing Liara''s back only by poking at the gap where she was doing the counter.


    (Shallow, but hard enough to use a sunny sword!


    Riara''s physical ability to survive an ambush in defenseless conditions with minimal damage can be described as bouldering. But naturally, the purpose of this slaughter is not to slaughter and defeat Riara. True purpose, it is to carry out the excessive stress and hemming that Chinatsu has painstakingly built for this day.


    "Ugh......!? Come on, that''s disgusting. No..."


    Liara didn''t even care about her slashed back, she just held her mouth with one hand and dressed like she was putting up with spitting something. The way it is is is obviously from a drunk who drank too much. So he''s going to get something rainbow out of his mouth now. For the Illegal sisters, stress basically works great. Yes, it was Lilivia Illegal, the corner of the current Great Eight Demons, who taught Chinatsu, or didn''t?


    "Oh no!


    "Ha pu...!


    Shortly after the hemming of Chinatsu, the knife was quickly packed between Riara and me. Reminds me of the workouts I once piled under Lily, going for the point that works best for severe drunkards, launching a series of blows at Berserk and his distracted fists. Guess what works.


    "Huh!"


    "Shh...!


    Yona waves a doggone wand incorporating Death Size, Chaos Maia, etc. in a flowing collaboration against Liara, who has been attacked by all the knives. Both inches and inches. Yuna''s vicious blow easily tore Liara''s torso apart, splitting it up and down. Unless you''re Liara, a species close to unlimited immortality: a vampire, who has maximized the skills of the ''regenerative'' lineage, blah blah blah blah, blah blah...! What a cute scream, it''s usually an instant death toll that I''m never sorry about.


    (Funny, I''m not supposed to be alarmed. Plus, I''m so sick of plundering into your honor student''s sword after...! Pony is as relentless as ever, half-chan and offense sounds fast to the core, and that makes me feel worse...... oh, maybe he''s getting drunk, me!? No matter how much I drink, I''ve only been drunk, this me!? Ugh! What is it now, these kids?! Yeah, I''m going to throw up more when I get emotional...)


    However, he seemed more concerned about his intoxication than his fatal injuries.

 447 Episode 428: The Best Spice

    Riara''s flesh split up and down by the blow of the doggan wand. But she''s a vampire. I didn''t even think Yoonas could defeat Liara to this extent, nor did I think it was fine dust.


    "Huh!"


    Large amounts of blood are released from the cutting surface of the reala. It''s not a pointed laser type, it''s a tsunami type that swallows the field. Yuna reached for Graviton Hall, which she had installed earlier, faster than she could see the tsunami. The pitch-black mass ordered by the surgeon further strengthens the gravity and swallows back the red called red. It seems that Yoona intends to consolidate the battle in favor of his companions with full control so that they do not act as gravitationally as possible.


    "Or, come home, my lower body......!


    "Let it be!


    "Be careful! Two broken bodies, moving in each!


    "Wah, hey!?


    It was Liara who tried to bond her body by multiplying the noise, but by breaking in between the knife and Chinatsu, this was disrupted. The knife takes the form of Riara''s upper body and Chinatsu facing Riara''s lower body, developing into fists and fists, swords and kicking rewards.


    The top and bottom of the body move separately, and Liara fights against two Level 8 players. Is it hard for a boulder girlfriend to handle two phases at the same time, too, and the battle looks pretty antagonistic.


    (If you do - the blood you put out using Carly will be sealed, the aim is hard if it''s from a cross section of your stomach in the first place, what do you care? I''ll do these two, and most importantly, it''s disgusting around your head and chest Servant ~ ~!)


    Riara seems to be quite a pinch more than she looks, fighting the battle in front of her, and the nausea she''s unfamiliar with at the same time. Every time I ate a knife''s fist, defensive ignore damage accumulated, and every time I touched a thousand Natsu''s swords, the battle for the fucking gay specs was putting an uninterrupted strain on Liara''s body and mind. Even when the body is separated, it is disastrous that those burdens are common. And there''s no way we can stay together forever.


    "- Let it go!


    "Whoa whoa!?


    Yuna, who has finished resetting Graviton Hall, runs and performs a blow by aikichi against the top and bottom of Liara, who cannot afford it at the earliest. The two bodies looking to bond have mercilessly gone farther to both ends of the cooking field. Plus, a leaning impact on drunks strikes Riara.


    (Po, pony!? I can''t have that kind of impact system right now, ''cause I''m not kidding...! That there''s a black chunk over here too...?


    Liara on the upper body was flown in the direction of the side without Yoona''s Graviton Hall. but Liara''s body is going to be pulled so much that she has to be allowed to stomp with her wings. This was certainly Yuna''s Graviton Hall, not a mistake in sight, etc.


    "In that moment, on this side too......!?


    "Reflect Fortress"


    A thick wall of light is further installed in the middle of the cooking area. Liara''s flesh will be completely severed by this. Thousand Natsu''s exquisite manipulation of the flesh is made easier after reducing the spirit. In addition, Yuna and Chinatsu are placed on the upper body side and a knife is placed on the lower body side to change the members thoroughly so that they are not accustomed to combat style.


    "... honor student, aren''t you making too many walls?


    Compared to Maria''s, the barrier in Chinatsu is still a category that is definitely prone to destruction. But still, in the middle of it, a gap really occurs. No matter who you dealt with with Yoonas, there wasn''t room for that in Riara today.


    "Also ~... I certainly don''t bleed to death, but I don''t really want to increase my own blood. Basically, the blood is reduced and the stomach is hungry. That would be better, wouldn''t it?


    "Hunger is the best spice, isn''t it! I try to use a lot of energy for that too!


    "Yona, because we''re talking about cooking, we don''t have to hang out with each other because we''re dying..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!


    Yuna, whose culinary face appeared unconsciously, instantly switches to hunting mode and kills emotions. On the other hand, Riara''s condition had also turned apart from earlier.


    "It doesn''t seem to make sense no matter how much blood you bleed, and I''ll let you go from here with a minimum amount of blood. Yes, light, but appetite takes precedence over drunkenness, so hungry...! Ugh...!


    The vampire''s testimonial Liara''s fangs protrude sharply with the glitter. The look on his face has changed since he hit it earlier, and he looks like a beast he can''t afford. Similar changes seem to be taking place on the side of the knife behind it, and dangerous air is drifting from there.


    Level 9 above ourselves is a precursor to an attack that doesn''t matter. Hungry and starving beasts are horrible, whether they are handy or not. Besides, what I''m seeing right now is belly-pecked vampires who outnumber the beast but also the dragon. If we are to survive, we will not tolerate a single mistake.


    "Knife, watch your tail movement, too, right? Seems like I haven''t used it before, but probably because I can slash it more than the finest famous sword."


    "Even Chinatsu, don''t let the wing move fool you, okay? For lightening up, maybe moving around more agile than me, huh? Yoona, uh... don''t even need my advice."


    ������


    To cope with the threat in front of her, Yuna is breaking her limits and sharpening her consciousness. All I could see in Yona''s eyes anymore was a vampire (Liara) to hunt.


    - Zun...!


    The roar echoes throughout Crocus Castle, then the vibration is transmitted. This is it, reinforced by Maria''s bonds. It was easy to imagine that something awesome (...) was being done at the source.


    "Oh, that sounds amazing and earthy. Is someone out there fast, boobies in the first fight?


    "From the sound, it seems to be prolonged a lot... maybe I met someone of my sisters..."


    That was also passed down under the Hund led cleaning group B, Therese, Wheelel, Georgia and Gob men. Standing opposite Yoonas, Hund and the others are successfully destroying the vampires hitting the guard while doing covert operations. I just haven''t been out with the Illegal sisters yet.


    "Is it from the other side? Harna and the others are going to be close in direction..."


    "If you keep your hands on the ''Good Enemy List'' instructed by Derris, those three will be fine. More than that, we are ourselves now. They''re not strong enough to worry about anything else."


    "I''ll take it. It''s a battlefield full of monsters, right and left. Let''s try to survive."


    "Um, it''s the will"


    "Right! (Whispers)"


    "Gobble, Gobble Gobble"


    "Um, the boulder is Gobuo. Say good things."


    "Right!! (Loud)"


    "... wah, what are you talking about?


    Cleaning Group B, seems to understand Gob language in a good proportion.


    "What, now that the enemy of my destiny has appeared, I''m talking about trying with my life"


    "... say that quickly"


    More than at the end of the corridor lined with large columns, Georgia felt only signs. By the time he pulled out the sword of love, everyone had moved into a state of battle with their own merits.


    "... I''m jealous. A lot of buddies, a number of violence, really jealous"


    Bumps and squeaks, a very small voice in my ear. What I could see from the back of the hallway was silver hair.

 448 Episode 429: Follow the hometown if you enter the hometown!

    Every time the Lord of whining walks forward, the figure of the person becomes clearer. The first thing anyone noticed was its long, long silver hair. Hair stretched so long that it can''t be named Long Hair at the earliest, and the more you walk, the more dragged you are. Your forehead is equally stretched and you can''t peek into your face. But even if you can''t see your face, you can see who this person is. Silver hair longer than her long back length. And wearing original green made-up clothes that are different from those of ordinary vampire maids encountered on the road. From those exterior information, everyone here had concluded that the person in front of them was a vampire belonging to the Illegal sisters.


    "Jealous, jealous..."


    The whining that I couldn''t hear earlier can also be understood at this distance. Hund and the others intensified their vigilance against her as she continued to spell the same words as a broken radio while holding a straw knitted doll.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Vampire! My name is Therese Batten and I belong to the Ardelheit Magic Knights! I beg your pardon, but you are not Mr. Lilivia''s sister!? And what are you so jealous of!?


    "You really don''t know what to remember, Miss Therese..."


    However, as Georgia put it, Therese was usually in operation.


    "... jealous, everything is jealous. I''m jealous of that active spirit that comes up with Zukazuka in the personal space of others I meet for the first time. I am jealous of the audacity of not caring about people''s eyes and calling out loud. I said that the expression of confidence can also be seen in the body, the waste of which makes me jealous of my big breasts. Me, the Illegal sisters are the three women, Odile Illegal. Okay, jealous."


    "Are you jealous...?


    "Oh, jealous! I''ve been praised so much!


    "No, I think it''s just a secluded..."


    Whispering, but Odile''s dialogue is pretty quick. Hi. I hear she''s stubborn a lot. By the way, Odile''s chest was discreet.


    "I''m jealous of my small, cute face, even though it''s the same as me that''s the pull-in idea. Unlike my hands and feet like fine branches, my musculoskeletal success is jealous. I''m very jealous of you, who have the symbol of bravery: the sword, who only plays with dolls. Gobble Gobble Gobble, Gobble Gobble Gobble Via"


    "Wow... I''ve been praised too..."


    "Good for you, Wee!


    "Go boo!


    "Um, isn''t your Lord admiring your skin tone as fashionable, too? But don''t be alarmed, Gobuo."


    "Hey, you''re jealous, aren''t you? What do you normally speak Gob, that vampire? You don''t have to be jealous. You''re so versatile!


    Whipping the old body, Georgia scratches out all over her. Georgia herself fully understands that this is not the time to do that. It just seemed like I had to point out only with regard to Gob language.


    "Ha, multi...? (Pop)"


    "Oh, it''s lit!


    "You lit up..."


    "Gob."


    "You don''t seem used to being praised."


    "And it''s not lit...! How jealous of him to launch such an advanced mental attack......!


    "Hey, why don''t we fight because it''s good enough?


    The majority of Odile''s facial expressions have been hidden with her forehead, but the change in the degree to which her white skin stained red was clear. Giorgia''s growing morale is likely to frustrate unexpected enemy reactions.


    "Please wait, Mr. Giorgia! This is the first time we''ve met, and that''s all you''ve found and praised us for. Jealousy and longing are the opposite! She was clumsy, but she did, and she shared her thoughts with me! For what I''ve received, it''s polite to return it sooner or later! It would be good if you doubled it back! Sometimes when we go in, we say," Follow her, "and here we imitate her!


    "" What?


    To Therese''s suggestion, which is too abrupt, Giorgia, and Odile point their eyes, both of whom seem largely unaware of the situation and what it means.


    "Come on, I''m coming! You said Mr. Odile, didn''t you? You look like a fairy tale princess with that very long hair! Not only is it brilliant silver, but it''s also wonderfully well maintained, as you can see from here! It''s so funky to dare drag only a fraction of it to the ground!


    "Oh, hey, Miss Therese!?


    "Mr. Hund, and Wee, too, come on!


    "Oh, and the rest? Hmm, I''m not very good at saying things like that about the opposite sex... I was making a statement envious of the rest of my muscles earlier, but I also think my physique, like someone else (who did), is as appealing to the truth as it sounds and I don''t want to protect it accidentally?


    "Me too, like Mr. Odile... long, I admire you so much... model, in a style like..."


    "Yeah, yeah, ahhh......!


    A number of opinions praise Odile, constantly shot in by Therese and the others. If you find a good place, applaud, and let go of the bullet named Praise with the momentum to praise and kill. This seemingly futile act of doing such a thing to an enemy. Unsurprisingly, it was very effective against Odile.


    Odile, a period of age equals jealousy, has made finding other people''s strengths and jealousy a business and a source of his own power. But I''m not used to the reverse pattern, the act of being praised for my strengths, and of course the resistance is a tease. If you are treated with this kind of hospitality without preparing your mind, you have no choice but to blush while it is hardened already.


    But when he''s poked at his weakness, Odile is a Vampire of the Octavian class. Even she has pride. He was gutsy enough to withstand a mouth shot slamming out all critical and trying to raise the werewolf smoke of the counterattack.


    "Wow, my envy doesn''t give in to that degree of sweetness -"


    "- Gobble gobble gobble, gobble gobble! Gobble, gobble!


    "Well, well, well... (BONG!


    "Goo, Gobuo, are you going to say that much!? How dare you...! Her head has become like a studying harna!


    Odile''s mind finally overheated and burst. As you heard, the stop was stabbed by the ultimate killing complaint by the Gob man.


    "Sa, the boulder is Mr. Gobuo, isn''t it? You are well understood how they feel. I have to apprentice too......!


    "Until me, I''m going to blush..."


    "No, so what are you saying!?


    He said something so great that there was no more.


    "... or take, go home!


    A few seconds later, Odile dashed away into the darkness behind the hallway, turning right, letting black smoke emanate from his head. It is a complete loss of will on the part of the enemy, a victory by advanced tactics.


    "... is it good at the end of the fight, this?


    "Ugh, um. Perhaps."


    Destroy an overwhelming stature without sacrificing one. Whatever you think, it is a brilliant complete victory.


    "Goodbye -! And watch your step! If you hurry, you''ll fall. Yo!


    "Ah!"


    - Gong!


    A duller sound rang than in the back of the hallway. Did you fall out of your head or just the sound looks pretty painful.


    "I fell, you know..."


    "Oh, that''s why I said..."


    The Illegal sisters are the three women, Odile Illegal. While possessing the unique skill ''Blood Drinker Doll'', he leaves the front without any particular occasion to use it. She is likely to be able to fight as soon as she feels comfortable with it, but she said that there was nothing to threaten the Crocus liberation members in the future.

 449 Episode 430: Sister Fights

    Magnificent windowsills and decorations facing the walls and ceiling chandeliers are all gorgeous. However, if it is dyed red like no other, is its beauty also halved? Central Crocus Castle, the ballroom. Nothing blocks the floor of this hall because it has the purpose of making it function as a dance hall. It''s a vast space that would take a lot of time for ordinary people to rush through. It is this place, which is used as a social place for the royal nobles if it is normal time, and where the festivities are also open to the public, but now in the midst of a time of war (deception), it was uniformly surrounded by silence.


    ������


    Especially in the center of the hall, where a maid in a lustrous outfit confronts Lilivia, the tranquility until creepy. They both just gaze at each other, they don''t speak and they don''t try to move. The stirring lasts for about ten minutes, and the weight of the formed air follows the path of deterioration. The floor of the ballroom is very sturdy, but it''s about time the floor fell out.


    "... how long do I have to stare at you? Atashi, you don''t have that kind of hobby ~"


    The maid was the first to open her mouth so as to break the heavy air. She waves the silver hair unconstructively stretched to her busty chest, making her skirt much shorter than any other maid. Given these elements that are too distinctive for a maid, such as the flashy purple color of the costume and the bold breasts, it is obvious that this maid is one of the Illegal sisters. Her name is Catalina Illegal. She is the four daughters of the Illegal sisters.


    "What? Even Lily doesn''t have that hobby? Do you say, stop that wasted exposure quickly. Your eyes will rot. That''s what I''ve been suing you for with my eyes."


    "What? What are the rulers of the colored streets saying to me? In the first place, don''t get carried away with lust without the sea urchins. Before you grabbed me, why don''t you name the Great Eight Demons at Lilyvia''s minute, and make it look good?


    "Huh? If you''re pink in your head, do you think you can be both a Daihachi demon and a ruler ~? That''s why you still can''t get away from under your mom? Oh, I''m sorry. Did I tell you the truth? Did I tell you the truth now?


    "Huh? What does an inert woman who could only sleep with a pull every day say to an experienced athlete? The jealousy you get from Odile, because Atashi was always the best? I thought you weren''t even as jealous as the fur.


    "No, no, I was more jealous. Looks like your eyes were rotten before my eyes rotted. Excuse me."


    "No, no, no, I won''t let you say it again and again. Atashi was more jealous, and it''s your head that''s rotting. It''s a level of corruption and rejection of Liara."


    "" - I''ll kill you ""


    Vessels were floating in the right arm of Mekimeki and both, and the next moment the two were colliding directly from the front. For a moment when fists crossed, a tremendous shock broke into the ballpark, propagating a wall called the wall and the shock propagated. Maria''s barrier kept her in a critical place, but the chandelier and other ornaments rocked badly and are likely to fall. Apparently, until earlier the tranquillity was a miraculously created illusion.


    The impact continues to occur further with a full beating, and the sound becomes noise at the earliest. It was oddly at exactly the same time that Lilivia and Catalina rolled out the blow of the dongan bangon and the full body accumulated in the accumulation after finishing a cloudy roar.


    "Hurrah!"


    "Hey!


    A loud roar of flesh tearing and bone crushing. But they''re not the ones who stop at that level of intense pain. Shortly afterwards the injured two hands together disappointingly and in a position comparable to the force sitting on their hips, they also collide with the gatun, forehead and forehead, tearing each other a headache to see this again.


    "Once upon a time, and more importantly, why are you here...! I''m sorry I''m just a woman, but this stupid sister...!


    "I hate you......! I''m Catalina. I''m so happy to see your sister......! Because even a lie can''t show your husband that such an ass-woman is a sister......!


    Then there''s the mouth shot. But is it still painful, or is it only here that both sides have slight tears?


    "Your husband, huh!? What are you doing without my sister because of Lilivia''s habit?!? I''ll introduce the man quickly. Shit! I''ll put you to bed!


    "Are you rotting to your ears, not just your eyes!? Catalina, there''s no way I''m going to introduce you to my sister! Pornography is here now, and I will definitely finish it!


    Arms strength and controversy seemed antagonistic, and neither would attempt to give way to a single step: the scaffolding powered by the two had finally begun to scream in earnest, and Maria''s junction had reached the point where it was about to be damaged as well.


    "Oh, my God."


    "Hey Bu!?


    but the floor of the scaffold was not destroyed. Just before that, Lilivia''s behavior changed. It is not a force that relies on pure power, but a martial art that is fit for reason - a recirculation by temperament. Catalina gets pounded from head to floor on one side and has a severe headache. Besides, Lily''s attack is not over yet, and on one arm grabbed without getting her hair in, she decides on her joint moves.


    "I am. So!? Ouch, it hurts!?


    "That hurts. It''s totally settled. It''s hurting. There you go."


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Unspoken screaming Catalina. Since only one arm is sealed, it also looks like a posture you can counter if you fight it with all your strength. But Lilivia''s moves, who had seen Yuna''s martial arts up close, were inflicting pain on her that wouldn''t even let it happen. It is a imitation of Yuna, unleashed from overwhelming potential. It can''t come off easily.


    "Nooooo...! Oh Anda, when did this happen...!? Always, I was just asleep, not in habit!?"


    "It''s because I''m asleep, yes. Sleep is the source of life! ''Sleep well'' matters!


    "Nah stupid. Uhhhhh......!?


    When it comes to ''Sleep Well'' skills, you''ll think of the workout Yuna has been doing for a long time. Sleeping children grow up, they don''t waste their sleep either. Under such belief, Yuna gained this skill by being recommended by Derris. But the truth is, if you follow the original, Lilivivia will be the ancestor. Besides, that ancestral workout tasted different.


    Although it is already a well-known fact, essentially Lilivivia''s life goes hand in hand with sleep. Anytime, anywhere, I keep sleeping as long as I have time. Sometimes the thought man (Delis) has stunned me, sometimes the rival (Nell) has stunned me, sometimes the disciple (Toko) will be new to my memory. However, Lily wasn''t just asleep.


    Lily can enter and operate in her dreams with the power of her unique skill, Morpeus. Depending on the mental strength of the subject and Lily''s condition, it is possible to do whatever you want in many ways. The information gathering, working activities, and sleeping fists that were previously fierce are currently requested by Derris, and their applications are diverse. Lily also used this ability in her daily sleep to train in her own dreams while sleeping (...).


    The effect of ''Sleep Well'' is that it has a powerful restorative effect on sleep activity. If Lily were to have all the top skills, her effectiveness would leap even further. And if you are in a dream, you can also make a situation that is not feasible in real life first, such as reproducing and confronting Maria in Lily''s memory. You will be allowed to perform any workouts while you rest. This training method can only be done by Lily, but on the contrary, it can be said that no further place of training exists for Lily.


    "If Toko or Hund is going to grow, I''m still growing. Even the chest, I''m sure, grows so much that Nell can''t beat it - no, rather now is the time to stretch! Thinking you''re with me before is your sister''s defeat, hey!


    "Ha-ha-ha!


    Everything Derris deserves, to be a mistress who can fight Nell. And in order to defeat the troublesome sisters, especially this Catalina, Lilivia was working hard in an invisible place. Daihachi Lilivivia is still growing up, not lying.

 450 Episode 431: Beginning

    "With me before, whoa...!? Oh, sweet, you stupid sister. No...! Oh, no, I''m the same as Atashi!? You take it personally and you lose. Huh! Li, livivia, of, it''s up to you...!


    "Dear Catalina sister, I don''t care if they say such a strong thing with a scream all the time..."


    It was a disaster that it was short, and Catalina''s skirt was completely rolled up. Catalina''s appearance, daring to expose her flashy underwear but desperately disputing it, even makes her feel pitiful rather than fearful.


    "Look sweet, nothing, I know your sister''s power. Inherent skill ''Wenus'', the ability to make a fierce passion for a subject who gave blood, right? Giving blood is letting you drink it, and not just letting it come into contact with you will activate it. What''s more, when it''s ineffective for the same last name, it''s powerful as long as it fits perfectly, but honestly, it''s not a very user-friendly ability. It doesn''t seem like a very good substitute for this situation, though?


    "So I''m saying it''s sweet, and...!


    Catalina, who cannot let her joints fall through her determined arm, but now that she has vomited this word, her expression revealed mysterious confidence. Lilivivia, questioning Catalina''s attitude, strives for a uniform vigilance.


    "I care now, it''s too late...! You know what sweat (...) is made of?


    "... suddenly what is it? I sweated to death, and my head ended up through rot?


    "It''s not over! You won''t know the unschooled Lily, so the erudite Atashi will teach you! Sweat is made from blood if you follow it. More importantly, it''s not just sweat. Most of the liquid ingredients drained from tears, emulsions, and flesh have a large amount of blood...!


    "Ha... so? I wouldn''t be so interested in playing abnormal if I was suddenly exposed, would I?


    "Nah, I''m not talking. Shh! I''m not talking about exposure. I''m talking about knowledge! Fine!? Now Atashi''s" Wenus "can be activated without having to drink blood directly! We met so hard, this much damage done! Sweat comes out like a waterfall, and if it vaporizes and blends into the air, you will inevitably incorporate your blood into your body when you breathe! It doesn''t matter if it''s same-sex! That''s all, the power of Atashi is mighty...!?


    In the middle of explaining his abilities, Catalina is shaken hard and unconscious by Lilivia''s unleashed blow. Since it was an attack from outside of sight, she would not have been able to recognize that she had been attacked herself. At this moment of letting go of consciousness and loss of power from the whole body, Catalina gradually freed herself from the Lilivia submissions.


    "Ha, is it the use of sweating if you think of anything? You know, Catalina, you pulled information from all the men your sister surrounded, and you knew it a long time ago. Do you mean, that''s an imitation of your sister Ursula, right? Can you not say it the way you discovered it? It''s like you''re falling apart from your mouth about how you''re not learning."


    Lilivia''s eyes overlooking the fainted Catalina are ruthlessly cold, and the way she is influenced by ''Wenus'' is devoid of fine dust.


    "Hey, you think so too, don''t you? - Sister Ursula."


    When Lily shifted her gaze to the north entrance of the dance hall, there was the figure of Ursula Illegal, the eldest daughter of the Illegal sisters. As Ursula narrows her eyes slightly in response to Lily''s words, the space surrounding her begins to distort loosely.


    "Well, were you aware?


    "Then you''ll notice. I''m a sister."


    "Huh, I see... I''ll answer your earlier question. Imitation of ability is a foolish idea. If that improves my abilities, I have nothing to say. But the foolish Lilyevia, you are not. If it''s against my mom''s will, I''ll hit you with anger."


    "Wow, you want to give me a break about that. For a long time, our sisters feared the wrath of Sister Ursula... and it was only a long time ago..."


    With an invincible grin, Lilivivia grabbed and lifted the root of the fainted Catalina and swung from it all out of her mind.


    "- Hey!"


    Throw your real sister toward your real sister, with all your might! I threw it without any hesitation as to whether this was also an attack method that took a hint from Yona.


    "Hmm!"


    "Pfft!"


    Ursula releases a hand knife at the sigh, bouncing Katarina, who has approached him at high speed. Catalina, who suffered a severe blow to her face, flew further straight to Ursula. Shortly afterwards it was the sound and shock of Catalina crashing into the walls of the ballroom. The lost consciousness dives deeper.


    "Wow, that hurts...... uh, wasn''t I the one who bumps my anger? That''s Catalina, isn''t it?


    "I know. This is a complete departure from what we talked about, like a sleeping sister-in-law on a mission."


    "Oh, is that so? Ursula, I can''t really lift my head to your sister''s powerhouse."


    "Before you punish me, let me ask you one question. You were close enough to breathe the air of ''Wenus'' released by Catalina. Why are you plainly accepting the incense of the devil that would make even me insane if I consumed it in large quantities?


    "Oh? Hey, Ursula, can your sister be quite a beginner?


    "... ah?


    "Don''t look so serious. I don''t even want to know. It makes your sister look clear. Isn''t that a little like a strong pheromone when I say demon incense? Catalina seems to be playing quite a bit too, but the intrigue is a proprietary amateur. It''s not far from my men, who are proud to get into business. If so, it wouldn''t have worked for me, Lillivia Illegal, who oversees those men... before that, I''m not a vampire, I''m a Sacubus, right? Are you really making fun of me, my beginner Ursula sister?


    "Huh. I see, I get it. - You''re in a hurry to die."


    "Huh!"


    Lilivivia, who feels an unusual killer, jumps to the side with all her might. What then ran in a straight line was an explosion that would also crush Maria''s barriers.


    "Abrasion!? I can''t wait to use it! You''ve got a beautiful body and head already, sister!


    "Don''t talk often, silly Lillivia. The more anger I get, the more you''re gonna be hunted down."


    When Ursula waves her fist, sparks scatter more than at the tip of her fist, causing a linear explosion like earlier. The range of attack of the explosion, which progressed from the floor to the ceiling and all of it, was immeasurable and devastating. Although it can be avoided after seeing it, because it is Lilivivia, who is second only to Arezel and Maria, would normally be caught in these explosions without taking evasive action either.


    (Wow, it sounds like a blow if it just breaks my mom''s boundaries too. Same horse firepower, "Blood Lord Scale"! Hmmm. As far as I''m concerned, I could defeat the seed of anxiety (Catalina), so the job is like done...... it''s a little annoying to wear with some horse firepower, let''s do our best to contribute to your husband!


    Lilivivia left one of the Illegal sisters. But she will not have time to rest, and will throw herself into a battle that will continue.

 451 Episode 432: Blood Lord Reverse Scale

    Ursula''s intrinsic skill, Bloodlord Scale, is unlike other sisters and is a force through her own blood. If you were to describe your abilities in a nutshell, it would be an explosion (...). Blood around her body is like explosives that blow up hundreds of monsters in one drop. Its power switches on the angry emotions that Ursula resides in, and the more angry it is, the more powerful the gunpowder is. As can be seen from the testimony that Catalina imitated, blood can be converted into sweat and further vaporized to distribute it in the air, allowing for such arts and crafts as bombing earlier. Ursula is arguably the best user of her sisters, not only in terms of her high status, but also in terms of how to use her ability to use blood.


    The more Lilivia launches Ursula''s bombing attacks, the more the next one-handed explosion intensifies. Because the destroyed Maria barrier is instantaneously regenerated, there is no trouble with the scaffolding, but we can''t help but approach it.


    (All the time! Leave it to me, Ursula, but if you''re my sister, you''re really pretty. Although it''s good to be strong, it''s too incompatible with my sleeping moves, and this explosion......!


    Arezel, who once confronted Ursula, also knew beforehand about this explosive capability and hated it terribly on top of it. Anyway, where I could successfully steal Ursula''s flesh pieces, they all explode from the side I stole them from. The same thing can be said for Lilivia, because of the explosion from her body and the so-called suicide bombing at the stage where she planted her sleeping moves, bringing her into the sub-mission would be a bad idea. Lilivivia also understood the matter and was worried about how to attack it.


    "What''s wrong, you''re not coming? Is your mouth the only one doing well?


    "Because if you''re my sister, I feel fast. How about more fun at this time? Or your sister, unfamiliar with the act, wants a real fight already? I don''t know why you look so frivolous anymore. That''s adorable." "


    "... after all, he won''t lose his mouth"


    "Ah, blah, blah!?


    Lilivia deliberately caresses Ursula''s emotions and thoroughly avoids the attack at full speed. Rising anger is rising in power. With that in mind, we appear to have embarked on an operation to reduce the accuracy of the attack.


    (When I attacked, I had better deal with super firepower in the mood than I could hit it in half with a counterattack! Because it needs to be intact!


    Under such an idea, Lily flaunts a series of discerning provocations. In terms of whether you''re smart or not, this operation feels honestly subtle. However, as Lilivivia thought, Ursula seemed to be building up a smooth gauge of anger.


    "I won''t even leave a bone!


    "Then you can''t hit it!


    Lily, who had read through the bombing trajectory, penetrated Ursula at full speed. The bombing paints a rough orbit like a vortex, but it can''t even touch the speed of Lilivivia, who meant it. The real Lily was already in Ursula''s nostalgia, even as multiple stretched remnants were drunk into the explosion.


    "Huh!"


    "Grr!"


    Ursula''s jaw-eyed and unleashed, Lily''s fist is unmatched with precision. It''s not so much damage to the flesh as an attack to shake the brain and make it unconscious, as it did to Catalina. And right after the attack, Lily pulls herself off the spot with light footwork.


    - Do-on!


    Sudden explosion sound. The source of the explosion, which occurred after a comma second of Lily''s attack, was in front of Ursula, where Lily had been until now.


    "... did you? Running fast on boulders."


    Behind the explosion, Ursula snarling her neck mumbled about that. Unfortunately, Lily''s purpose did not seem to have been achieved. On the contrary, Ursula even shows room for a bombing of the counter. Although it would have been nice if we hadn''t lost our way back after the attack, even if we had gone deeper than that, it might have been quite dangerous to use Lily''s speed.


    "Wow, I ate quite a bit, why are you pimping so much? Catalina, it must have been the same blow that struck your sister..."


    "Do you see me and Catalina as equal in your eyes? If it was, it would be an unforgivable insult."


    Around Ursula comes an even more disastrous rage. Apparently, the anger gauge has risen another step.


    (I can''t believe it''s the same size, I don''t even think of it as hairy. When I saw Hal, I remembered the shaking attack, he said he turned it into a corner, but if you sister Ursula, your skin is too steely! If you''d lost your mind even for a second, you''d have snuck into your dreams and stepped on them that you could have nightmares...... hmm, this could be a little harsh. If you step in any more than that, you''ll get a handached counterattack like you did earlier, and would it be cheap to cut it up in the right place?


    Lilivivia, who takes the distance and considers the next measure, but every conceivable tactic of warfare lacked a decisive beating. If you decide to take a special attack ready to smash the ball, you may have a lucky punch, but you are more likely to defeat before that, or suffer serious injuries leading to your own death. Naturally I was not willing to make any such choices to Lilivia, and I was on the verge of feeling inclined to switch my purpose to buying some time without difficulty.


    "Hey, you think in the middle of a fight?


    "Huh!?


    I should have kept my distance enough to handle the bombing I left to my anger. But if you notice, Ursula was even approaching the sight of Lilivia. The reaction is slightly delayed, even though Lilivia was winning at speed.


    (Ko, of...! In a way like Nell......!


    There were one-way intensive explosions, flat on both Ursula''s hands, there were burn marks like they were caught in the explosion, and still winding towards Ursula''s dorsal side. Yes, Ursula was also taking advantage of the explosion to soar up the speed, as Nell accelerated with his own flames.


    The method of moving the blades, which can also damage itself. However, Ursula also appears to have skills in the ''regeneration'' system as standard equipment, and burns on both hands are already on the way to full healing. And more than that, Lilivivia, who had allowed Ursula to approach, was in a predicament.


    (Oh, if you do -)


    A slight precursor to the explosion being caused, the sparks scatter around the perimeter of Lilivia and Ursula. It''s a spectacular attack that doesn''t hate suicide bombing. Lilivia decided to be prepared to take at least one arm, even if she tried to dodge it with all her might.


    "- TOO!"


    "Damn!?


    "To?"


    - Dgowoon!


    But there was no explosion involving Lily. No, there was an explosion, but it wasn''t supposed to be. An intruder who suddenly broke between Lily and Ursula, a mysterious straw doll, stuck to Ursula''s face, and somehow the straw doll itself exploded, not around the perimeter. The damage caused by the explosion was extremely small and seemed to have been done to the extent that it involved Ursula''s face, which was nearby. In particular, Ursula, who immediately devoured the explosion, would not have enjoyed it.


    "Jealous, jealous..."


    "Oh, that jealous voice, Odile sister!?


    Turning to the voice of Lilivia, who has safely completed his retreat, there is the figure of Odile Illegal, who should have fled in the battle against Therese - is it because of you? Odile''s head looks a little swollen.


    "... what''s wrong with your head, Takobu?


    "Don''t ask, I''m jealous"

 452 Episode 433: Sisters Are Friendly

    Lilivia and Odile for an unexpected rendezvous. But they should have belonged to separate factions from each other. The reason Odile got in Ursula''s way was hard to understand by Lilivivia. In the first place, the two of them had never had much conversation with each other, just sleeping and pulling.


    "... what imitation, Odile?


    So much for questioning, nothing is limited to Lily. Ursula and others who got in the way of the attack and ate their own explosion in the face at the end of the sentence were already in great doubt about it.


    Some were focused on the power of the explosion, and Ursula''s face after the facial explosion was so unbroken that the first half blew completely. The explosion that Lilivivia was prepared to take took place at zero distance. Although it was originally an attack of its own, it would naturally happen. But Ursula questioned Odile. I tried to embarrass (but not) my sister with a gentle voice while making her blues stand more than once, but I did ask, in a contradictory way where the blood was still refluxing.


    "Wow, is that still alive? Immortality?"


    "It''s a jealous degree of immortality, but if you''re Ursula''s sister, closest to your mom''s strength, well, it''s no surprise you''re alive. Lilivia, do you think your mom''s gonna die as much as you blew your head off?


    "Yeah, fine dust too"


    Immediate answers Lilivivia. Lily knows very well that Ursula''s ability to heal is also unusual, even if not as good as Maria''s. Immediately after she was now exploded and Ursula''s face appeared to be able to play, most of her face was in a regenerated state. I feel the worst and the worst because I''m looking closely at Lily & Odile with my blood-running eyes on it. Purely so scary.


    "I hear it''s an imitation of what, Odile. Depending on your response, don''t you think I''m sorry?


    "Oh, I''d like to hear that, too. My sister Odile doesn''t know where she stands right now, so I''m in trouble."


    "... I woke up to true love and friendship"


    "" What?


    In response to Odile''s uncluttered words, Lilivivia and Ursula raised an oversized question mark. The swinging tension, but the strained air, returns immediately.


    "... following Lilivivia, apparently willing to piss me off to you. I think I want to die."


    "No, I can''t die here. I never really knew the outside world because I had been drawn to the Red Country before. But he told me."


    "I was taught," he said?


    "Yes, my first friend...... no, my best friend taught me that the world is so bright and kind! And to my dear Mr. Gobuo, I taught him love!


    A abrupt bomb statement, a relaxing space to return to. Lily and Ursula can only make a kiwton of the burning Odile like they''ve never seen before.


    "I decided to leave the Red Country and aim for myself to be jealous, not jealous."


    "... the point is to disobey?


    "You''re telling me it''s not that simple!


    "Oh, um..."


    Ursula, on the contrary, is angry and pushed.


    "Mr. Gobuo also told me that he likes me for living like that! As a first step, let me take Mr. Gobuo''s side. In other words, this is a woman in love, but a late decision! To take off your hometown just cosy and be the woman you deserve to line up next to Mr. Gobuo, nah, bride...... a self polishing journey!


    Lily, I think. I guess you re-worded your bridesmaid training for too much embarrassment,.


    "Come on, be jealous of me, sister! I don''t mean to fight with Lilivia, but every time you''re jealous of me, I''m reborn into a new me!


    "Well, that''s quite brave. Rather than being jealous, I am coming to my head......!


    A ballroom where the tingling air begins to drift. We should be serious on both sides, and for once this is still a tongue battle at the Great Eight Demons level, but is it because tension and easing replacements are too intense, and it just seems like everyone, is causing confusion?


    (Odile, if you''re my sister, you mean it. For the beginner Ursula sister, the story of sex is taboo in taboo. That would be natural, too. To the habit of repairing her face to the full extent possible and not being able to abandon the woman, Sister Ursula is also strongly willing to tempt the samurai. That''s why I hate it when people make me their younger sister talk about that hand already. It''s an angry, heart-blowing volcano explosion. It''s Putzn''s Killegire. Even that Catalina sister would never talk about being colorful in front of Ursula''s sister. So Odile, this series of words and actions of your sister are considered worthy of credibility. And then, will you work well with me? If you can do that, Odile, you''ll see your sister''s winning strengths, too. Oh, speaking of which, it just came out, that name - okay, maybe this will earn you some trust from Sister Odile...!


    This one doesn''t care about the shifting situation at all, my youngest sister, Lilyvia. Instead, he hinted at Odile''s changing mood and came up with some good ideas.


    "Um, Sister Odile? Could that gob-o be..."


    "- Mr. Gobuo, right?


    "Ah, yes..."


    but I''m so intimidated by Odile that I''ve never seen this again that I''m angry that he''s abandoned Gobuo.


    "I don''t know if it''s Gobuo, but it doesn''t matter now -"


    "- I''m telling you, even Mr. Gobuo.


    ������


    Then again, Ursula was intimidated. My oldest daughter is distracted by the unexpected tone of her sister, and she unwittingly solidifies.


    (I hope I overwhelmed your sister Ursula earlier, should I also call this a kind of trans state? The power of romance is great. I''m scared in a different way...... ma''am, you''re the Illegal Sisters, and you can''t help being a freak!


    Lilivivia convinced as if it were other personnel. He doesn''t seem to realize that the oversized boomerang is returning to him.


    "Go, Mr. Gobuo was, uh... like, a goblin with red skin that felt a little different than normal? Was it Therese and the others you were with?


    "Whoa!? Li, Lilivivia, why are you characterizing that one!? And my best friends...!


    "No, no, I, I came aboard with those people, and you know it naturally... but good for you, Sister Odile. I can help you, can''t I?


    "Huh!? That story, details!


    Lilivivia explained the relationship between herself and Gobuo. That we work in the same workplace. He said that he was a senior in a higher position than Gobuo''s boss (Hal), and that if he wanted to, he could bring the two together in a good way. Saying that I have something to support Odile''s love...!


    "Senior Lily, you''ve always thought you were different from the other sisters. Specifically, I was super jealous, and super respectful! I want to be like Senior Lily!


    "You can be, you can be! Whatever you say, we''re bonded by sisters! But before you do, finish off your firstborn who interrupts people''s love paths! That''s the first step to love,!


    "You guys......!


    Intentional engagement, mindfulness, iron binding. The sisters, who hated each other, built incredibly close relationships in this moment. He found a desire to fulfill his desire before his goal was to defeat the disorder in front of him (Ursula).

 453 Episode 434: The Blood Drinker Doll

    "At the earliest I have no mouth to speak of! Foolish sisters, don''t leave a piece of flesh behind!


    With Ursula''s back screaming like that, the vampire wings get huge. Its wings, which also reached the ceiling of the vast dance hall, felt like they were releasing something constantly.


    "Be careful, Jealous Senior Lily! The fact that it has become that form, Ursula, your sister is serious!


    Huge Ursula wings are not meant to intimidate those around them or to make more powerful flights. The butterfly sprinkles scaly powder, but it spreads the source of the explosion from its large wings to simultaneously detonate the super wide area. As it stands, scaly powder explosives will fill the room immediately, causing a huge explosion that will kill Lilivia and Odile instantly.


    "I know, Odile junior in love! Ready to intercept!?


    "Of course! Come out, my adorable straw dolls......!


    More straw dolls show up walnuts than in Odile''s made-up skirt. For a moment why are you coming from such a place!? Even though the question passed behind her brain, Lilivia tried her best to keep her mouth shut, not to mention the extra mouth. It is a static view of courage.


    Put that Lily''s mood aside, and now it''s the Odile doll that deserves attention. These multiple straw dolls are powered by Odile''s unique skill, the Blood Drinker Doll. This ability works by giving Odile more than a certain amount of his own blood to a subject he can recognize as a cute doll (...) (with a fairly distinctive standard of judgment). Dolls given blood by Odile are given status and ability according to their blood volume.


    To give a specific example of the status, it is possible to give the equivalent of level 8 if given by the time Odile has mild anemia, about level 5, if the minimum amount required. These are attributed to the strength of the blood giving side, and even if Odile becomes stronger, the dolls will become stronger with the same amount of blood.


    And about the ability given to the doll. The straw dolls have the ability to collect blood instead of Odile. The puppets have some intelligence and can be autopilot based on several orders. For this reason, Odile, who lived a daily life of luxury, used this power to gather his own food and blood. And perhaps it is this ability to suck blood that makes the liver in the Ursula battle.


    "My abilities are a good part of my mom''s magical deterioration. I can''t produce unlimited like my mom, and the strength of the dolls is insignificant. But, Ursula, it can be a natural enemy for your sister. Even your sister, you''re aware of that, aren''t you? Are you sure you''ve made your wings that big? You''re too angry to be calm, Ursula. Sister?


    "Ku......"


    In addition to doing the dolls'' blood suction from the fangs grown on their mouths in the same way as regular vampires do, there is a one-of-a-kind method of sucking directly into the interior from the straw gap. The latter method is designed to collect blood leaking from the wounds of prey during battle without wasting it. It is inherently useless otherwise, let alone a type of ability that can be utilized for combat.


    But this power, Ursula''s inherent skill, "Blood Lord Scale", is deterred by dramatic. Taking in the surrounding blood means clogging, and Ursula also takes in the source of the explosion released in the air. Ursula''s blood, which was supposed to spread, is automatically collected into straw dolls. Then I pulled the trigger, and the explosion stays within the very limited range around the doll. Wrong timing would also lead to Ursula''s crisis, such as being accidentally jumped by a doll like he was made to blow up his face earlier. Therefore, where Ursula spreads its wings wide, sprinkling the blast scales in the breadth is only a bad idea.


    "Oh, I''m not a good White Soldier, so I''ll stay on top of the support. It''s Senior Lily who fights directly, don''t be jealous"


    "Yes, yes, I know. Since it''s going to be like that, sister Ursula, please prioritize your battle with me like a samurai? In the first place, your sister is superior, so this is how good the handles are, isn''t it?


    "... so you''re going to take the lead?


    "I hope you say silly sister ingenuity. Look, Catalina, it''s just like your sister. Or curse me for being cowardly? Ignore me and target your sister Odile, or the doll, who doesn''t like the White Soldiers? You don''t look like a samurai at all, but I think you do, too, right? Fine dust doesn''t look like a samurai either!


    "That would be good! Why don''t we punish him first from Lilyevia and then it''s Odile''s turn!


    "Wow, thank you."


    Immediate. I guess it''s partly because Ursula''s anger is beyond her limits. But even so, Ursula was now too choro. It''s also an idea to expose anger.


    Together, the war situation was rebuilt. Odile watches the battlefield as he hides at the entrance. Lilivivia confronts again in the center of the ballroom, and Ursula. Straw dolls refrain from all over the room. From Ursula''s point of view, I would hate to prolong the fight any longer, considering the defense of the castle. If so, it''s time to come and decide on a battle.


    "Come on, now the only remaining threat is a suicide bomb attack using blood in your body. If so, will it be a melee? What will you do, sister Ursula? That eruption-type mobility method is still in effect."


    "I told you not to have a talking mouth! Aizah!"


    "To the habit I was talking about earlier -!?"


    Ignoring Lilivia''s words, the biggest explosion sounds today. The firing place was the wings of a greatly spread Ursula. Simultaneous detonation of the eruption-type explosion that Lilivivia has just put into words, with the utmost anger. If you can''t use it, cut it off. Not to mention Ursula sacrificed all her wings and replaced them with speeds just to penetrate forward. I used the blood that was going through my wings as the detonating material, so I don''t have to worry about getting sucked by the surrounding straw dolls if this method is used. Stupid honest penetration, but its speed had reached a level comparable to that of Arezel at the earliest. The swinging Ursula fist, the Lilivia fist - the time between the attacks, is there right now.


    "- What, Ursula? Are you gonna turn your teeth on your mom?


    ''Disguise'' system''s finest skill, ''Mutation''. This force, which also alters the physical structure and completely reproduces the appearance of the disguised object, has no other user in this world than Lilivia. "Acting" system''s finest skill, "The Great Place". Metaphor If you are a flesh parent or a couple who spent a long time together, you will believe that you are the person without any doubt if it comes to Lilivia. In these two combined moves, Lily copies Maria in full. At the timing of the imminent attack, he showed Ursula this figure (Maria).


    "Huh!!!???"


    Lilivia suddenly became Maria. Of course Ursula will understand that (Maria) is a fake. But the orders given by the head are not so smoothly passed on to the flesh, and Maria is the only one Ursula worships. If something like this suddenly appears in front of you (Maria), and even more so if you are about to attack it (Maria), there will definitely be upset. Not to mention that Ursula is not in her normal mental state right now. A slight hesitation, stiffness of the flesh, oppression of the capacity due to anger - Lilivivia was aiming for this moment''s gap.


    "Sleep, Ursula. I''ll leave the rest to my mom."

 454 Episode 435: Guvia!

    Shortly after the clashes between Lilivia and Ursula, the collapse wound up after the collapse. Maria''s junction is destroyed in time for repair, and the rubble pierces through its gaps, knocking it to the forgotten floor in shape. Such a phenomenon arose here and there in this space, and the once fascinating luxurious ballroom of people was now about to end its role.


    "Wow, I made a mistake."


    "Ma, Ma, No, Senior Lily......!?


    Lilivia must have fisted Ursula on the front line. But near the entrance to the ballroom where Odile was hiding, Lilivivia had fallen dressed to poke Odile while still looking like Maria. I guess I couldn''t even afford to be adding or subtracting when pushing it. Odile has been blown into the back of the hallway for about a dozen meters and continues to this day without understanding the situation.


    "Hey, why is the ballpark collapsing? My mom''s junction was all over the corner..."


    "Before you wonder there, I''d like you to worry about me... see, if I did, I''d be pretty naughty, wouldn''t I?


    "What? Ah...!


    Perhaps that mild behavior is what makes it seem mild. But Lily''s condition was certainly quite nasty, and no, it was dangerous enough to say the worst.


    As Odile rushed under Lilivia, a painful wound immediately caught his eye. You''ve been attacked in some way, and Lilivia''s legs weren''t down from her knees and burned worse than there.


    "Duh, how could this... wasn''t an operation to step in while the gap was forming and just stun you!?


    Poke a gap in Maria''s appearance and stun her with all your might before Ursula moves on to the attack. That was Lilivia and Odile''s operation. Taking into account Ursula''s personality, as well as her mental state and current situation, I decided that this could be done, but thanks Ursula''s behavior seems to have gone diagonally between the two expectations.


    "Would you say to your sister Ursula that she had her last resistance...... anger circled around and she was simply dealt with. d It''s a direct suicide bomb, yeah. Don''t you think it''s a good idea not to come that far to Nell?


    "Uh, yeah...?


    Lilivivia complaining about bumps by turning Nell over. But even that couldn''t have been passed on to Odile.


    If you were a real mom, you''d die to this extent!


    Just before being stunned by Lilivia''s fist, Ursula had left such a cry. No, I''m not sure if he was actually screaming, but Ursula''s eyes said so. Is it because you''re the real sisters, or that''s how Lilyevia felt when she was nearby. At the same time, a tremendous chill runs on my spine. Even though Ursula''s body was about to fall to the ground now, Lily''s battle-time inquiry, cultivated over the years, had sounded the finest alarm.


    And right after that, what happened was the blood that went around Ursula, the big explosion that burned all of it. But Ursula must have had a swing in her mind, too. By the moment of detonation, there was a little time, during which Lilivivia used all of the remaining forces and escaped from the ballpark at full speed. That''s why I pushed Odile so far away from Ursula''s planted souvenirs that my understanding of the war didn''t keep up.


    "Now, I have to thank you for my good-looking feet. If it wasn''t for me, Arezel, or my mom, I wouldn''t have gotten away with that explosion... and I don''t even have those legs anymore!


    "It''s supposed to be serious, but Nori is lighter than I thought...?


    "I''m forced to behave brightly! Shut up and it just hurts, this!


    "So, I guess... I''m not jealous of this wound, either, of the boulders. But what do you do? I''m telling you, I don''t have the skills to treat others, do I? Senior Lily, do you remember ''Light Magic'' or ''Playback''?


    "I don''t think you remember. I''m a good guy if I don''t hit him."


    "That belief, it doesn''t make sense to hit it?


    "Yeah, I regretted it in a psychotic way, especially here lately..."


    "Psychological attack?


    "Oh, no, this is the story"


    Stress has a special effect on the Illegal sisters. Lilivia was only the first demonstrator to experience it, and she had a deep understanding of it. Trauma is also traumatic.


    "Go to sleep and you''ll be cured, go to sleep. I''m so sorry I can''t contribute to your husband any more though!


    "It''s not a cold, so I don''t think my legs usually grow...? Speaking of which, Ursula, what happened to your sister? I can''t see the smoke and dust getting in the way."


    "Ursula, is that your sister? Um, it felt like a full-body explosion, but, well, that guy''s probably, and if he had a head left, he''d regenerate it sometime. - Ah."


    Lilivivia raises her voice low, as if she suddenly remembers something. Of course, Odile didn''t miss that voice.


    "... what? Um," Ah "?


    "No, what do you say ~... Before I fought my Ursula sister, I also fought my Catalina sister in that dance hall, and, uh, yeah... I was passed out in the corner of that room, so maybe I got caught up in your Ursula sister''s suicide bombing, too. Heh heh."


    Four-woman Catalina, the quote used for the throw, a volume forgotten by Lilivivia.


    "Ca, Catalina...!?


    "No, but you really should have been flying around the corner, so I think the damage is minimal, right? I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to..."


    "- Well done"


    "What?"


    "Well done, Senior Lily!


    Odile begins to force himself to hold both hands of Lilivivia falling down and swinging up and down with the boom. Something tells Lily to round her eyes.


    "Oh, you know, Sister Odile?


    "I can''t believe it makes it look like an accident and destroys Catalina...! Me, I''m going to cry because I''m impressed!


    "... Odile, did you hate your sister Catalina?


    "I''m sorry I hate you. Hate it, hate it, it''s a collection of jealousies!


    "Hey, a collection of jealousies, is it?


    "Yes! Every time you do, you brag to me about how hot you are, or lecture me even though you didn''t ask me to do the opposite of Harlem! Besides, for some reason, you only do it to me! Ursula, you will never do this to your sister!


    "Uh, Catalina, I guess your sister couldn''t risk it either. You''d be like me now."


    "Yes! Catalina is cowardly! Jealous and jealous, how many times have you used my adorable dolls to carve ugly carvings in an attempt to curse them one day! Although it didn''t work at all......! Either way, evil has perished! Good job, Senior Lilivia! Abbreviations, Guvia!


    "G., Guvia......"


    Odile''s tension goes up the eel, and the way it cools is no fine dust. How happy you were, Lily could only laugh bitterly.


    "Oh man, I seem to have managed to be forgiven. Still, my sisters are really on their own everywhere. I want you to learn a little bit about me and the mind you serve."


    "... who is who you are?


    "" Huh?


    To the unexpected voice, Lily and Odile look back haha. What if he was still alive!? With such vigilance.


    "Master Lily, put yourself to sleep in that place, what are you doing?


    "What are you really doing? You guys, what are you doing with all your sisters? I feel... Oh, don''t shake it, don''t shake it. I''m gonna throw up, because I''m gonna really throw up......!


    "Then don''t slap me any more for nothing. That''s Lily! Both legs!?


    "Senior Lily, did you get hit by someone with long hair there? Are you a good enemy to attack? Are you a good enemy to retaliate against?


    "... to Toko and his sisters, Leara?


    "... well, which one, please?


    In retrospect, there were Yuna, Knife, three disciples of Chinatsu, and Liara Irigal, the five women who were held captive and in charge of Yuna.

 455 Episode 436: This is pretty much what every Brother Sister looks like.

    "- That''s why I ran here."


    "Hmm, be"


    "... are you serious? Do you say, is your leg okay?


    "I''m serious, and my legs aren''t okay. Heal it quick, Chinatsu!


    (I do have a serious illness, but you look better than you look, Mr. Lillievia...)


    Listening to Chinatsu''s concise and understandable explanation, Lilivivia seems to have come to an understanding of the history (whispering) of the Yona group. To the long-awaited arrival of recovery personnel, and the unexpected good news, Lilivia is truly pleased. That''s enough to make Chinatsu so happy to be suspicious.


    "I see, I understand very well. And if you''re Sister Liara, it''s mostly mine! To the disciples! Sounds squeezed, doesn''t it? Upp."


    "It''s not like I lost to Lilivia. If it''s one-on-three, and that''s all kidding ability, it''s normal to lose twice. And I was drinking blood."


    "Liara, I can''t believe your sister didn''t exist on this timeline when she was facetious. I have three disciples, plus Alpha, who can fight more than reciprocity? I guess this is the difference in character from your sister, yeah!


    "Oh. I don''t want to be told by a caregiver who''s recovering from one of his disciples. Assuming I''m in the same position, it can''t be a blood ban level."


    "Chinatsu is not my apprentice, so why is she completely no-can? And don''t give me an example of what I can''t do. Because I''m not talking about fantasy, I''m talking about reality!


    "That word ~, I''ll give it back just like that. Before that, what about Lilyevia, who is having a loud quarrel with me in a drunken state? Is she drunk with herself instead of blood?"


    "" - I''ll kill you ""


    "Um, please, don''t get violent, okay?


    During the treatment, Chinatsu was unable to concentrate at all because he has been arguing like this for a long time. Lily said that Odile, who for once is not an enemy, just zips his gaze out of the shadows from earlier. I still can''t concentrate.


    "I''m home!


    "We''re back. Master Lily, you said you had a big voice. What if that ''no enemies with your hands'' finds you? I''ve been buzzing over a lot of bickering, but from the way I let you fight them both, they were both just as strong. There''s no answer for being so competitive, is there?


    That''s when Yuna and the knife came back on their way to find the two sisters who would remain on the ballroom trail. Thousand Natsu, who wanted to do something about the precipitated air, took a whopping breath.


    "Welcome back. How''d it go?


    "Mr. Ursula and Mr. Catalina, I had a hard time breathing."


    "Wow, boulders are your sisters. Funny Vitality" "


    "Che!"


    From the shady side, I felt like I heard a grand tongue pounding. Chinatsu, let''s not ask.


    "It felt like both of them would connect the fragmented limbs, so make the best of it. I heard it was an explosive capability, but I was afraid it was a suicide bomber."


    "If you''re Ursula''s sister, you''ll have a brain muscle if you accumulate more anger than a certain amount. It''s a nonsensical battle that I won''t think about later, not at all."


    "... as I say on the enemy''s side ~, Catalina, I think it would be dangerous if your sister left the horn and Ursula alone ~? It wouldn''t be the first time she''s been able to blow herself up all over herself ~. Wouldn''t she be stubbornly following you around Lilivia? Dong Ma ~ I"


    "I''m not kidding, seriously, I can''t laugh at what I''m going to do. I''ve stirred it up here all the time."


    "Jealous, the regenerative power of jealousy... but one way or another, death to Catalina..."


    From the shadow of things, there is a cursed grunt again. Chinatsu, I still don''t think I heard this.


    "So as soon as you''re done treating your feet, do you want to go have nightmares? If it''s a day or so today, you can buy yourself some time."


    "Oh, I think we''re gonna be okay, then, huh? I found it, and then Yuna did the right thing."


    "What, you approached Ursula? Catalina''s got a horn, Ursula''s in danger, so stay away from it."


    "Yes, so I''m not approaching. When I approached him, he said it was dangerous, so I generated paralytic poison mud and threw it from afar! Even if I played it, I don''t think I can move one fingertip for a while!


    (((Wow, Egg...))


    Yuna takes a small animal trick that I did, but the actions I''m doing were very indescribable in themselves. Three people, Chinatsu, Lilivivia and Riara, unintentionally laugh at the sight of its proper treatment and its implementation. Meanwhile, the shady Odile had secretly thumbed up and paid tribute to Yuna''s greatness. Good job.


    "Nevertheless, I knew you were close when you were sisters ~. I have a brother too, so I know how that feels very well!


    "Hal, Hal, is your eye a pit? I wonder why this looks so close?


    "I can see it ~. Me and my brothers used to have a lot of talk fights when we were little"


    "I think that''s a very different degree. Besides, when the comparison was small... Oh, yeah. Odile, sister! Don''t be shy because it''s in public, come here! I''ll introduce you again!


    "Hey, I''m jealous, I can shout like that without hesitation Senior Lily, I''m jealous..."


    "Do not develop abrupt familiarity. You don''t think it''s the same vampire dialogue that was freaking out that Ursula sister?


    "That being said, I, physically, don''t see so many people in a day... because it''s the limit of tolerance anymore..."


    "Don''t say that. This pony boy, Hal, is Mr. Gobuo''s immediate boss."


    "Huh!? Yes, I''m coming!


    The moment I hear the word my direct supervisor, Odile rushes out agile. Yuna and the knife unconsciously took a stand at the loss of much speed of action. But Odile doesn''t seem to mind such triviality, no, he can''t afford to care.


    "Gogogogogogogogogogogo, gob, gobo sasa, to, uh, you know, gobgob......!


    "To?"


    "Sister Odile, the words are subtly Gob. Calm down, calm down. Yes, take a deep breath"


    "Wow, I get it. Su, ha ~... Hal, please give me Mr. Gobuo!


    "Heh!?


    "Hey, Odile, sister. There''s something wrong with people saying things, things like order. You give me weird courage in a really weird place, this sister."


    Odile, take another deep breath & check the situation.


    "... once again, I''m the one on the enemy''s side who says it too ~"


    "Now what, Sister Liara?


    "Are you guys so relaxed? Sure, we lost the Illegal Sisters protecting the castle, but we still have Mommy here, and two monsters more than Sister Ursula ~?"


    "Oh, Arezel sucks, sucks. You mean the guy you were talking about?


    "That being said, we still have to rescue the hostages."


    "I hope Therese''s group is on their way..."


    "Shh, ha... it''s okay, my best friend must be doing his best. I promise."


    "Huh? Oh, yes, thank you...?


    Apparently, Odile, claiming to be in the position of his best friend, was filled with mysterious confidence. Naturally, Chinatsu doesn''t quite understand what that confidence means.


    "I think I''m fine too! So is the rescue of hostages, but also about very strong enemies!


    "Ma, confident. Pony, does it look like you have any basis?


    "Yes! We have a master we can count on!

 456 Lesson 437: The Tower of the Giant Tree

    What is the tallest building in Crocus territory? If asked so, all the people point to a certain place. The watchtower, also used as a reservoir, is the "Tower of the Giant Tree". This tower is high enough to overlook the surrounding area as its name suggests, but it is also called the Tower of Miracles because it is not only high, but also because of the fact that many trunks of trees grow on its walls. It is not difficult to imagine that the defensive aspect, of course, also plays a role as a symbol of the country.


    "I knew the high ground would be good. Something you''ll soon find out about the war."


    "Didn''t you see enough from the sky that you didn''t bother to come down here?


    "That''s a word that doesn''t sound like Delis. What I want to know is what happened to those kids after they got off? I don''t understand the information before that."


    Waving my finger, Nell was good at explaining it to me. Yes, the two of us landed on the heavenly side of the giant tree tower and are currently checking the area. Hal, it looks like the other enemy sharpening & hostage rescue units have successfully completed their landings.


    "Is that so? I can''t believe I''m telling you not to be hostile. Maria, two monsters and the rest of the crew aren''t going to bowl together."


    If you look up at the bright red sky, you''ll see the unity of that monster and the figure of Zex in admirable combat. So far, what, five minutes, five minutes? Gobble gobble. Whoa, whoa, for some reason, there''s a gobble manly word.


    "Basically, Maria won''t move from the throne, and the rumored monster is far from the chinats."


    "Oh, the monsters react from the sky and directly below this tower - directly below?


    Funny, you were in a completely different place until just now. Have you found him yet, even though he was concerned about covert behavior, paying repeated attention to Nell so he wouldn''t be weirdly detected? I glance at the wall of the tower, which is in a great hurry and shows signs.


    "Oh, did you just notice? One crack in the monster, he''s approaching with tremendous momentum. with Arezel (...)"


    "Hey, seriously..."


    At the end of the gaze I pointed at, Arezel, who was in charge of Zeta, climbed the wall at a fierce speed, and, no, he was running. It seems that the walls that can come this way in a straight line are faster to arrive at than using the tower stairs. And pretty much in the rear position, but I can also see one crack of what Nell calls a monster chasing a belly-black elf.


    "Ooh, you''re finally here! I don''t know what kind of shape I was supposed to take, but now I''m rendezvous!


    "A, Master Arezel, I''m here......! Great momentum, monsters are coming after us......!


    Zeta is always in contact with the creature because she is responsible for turning behind the arezel. There is so much pity.


    "It''s okay, the problem is oh hey! At least the speed is less than I''ve investigated! Plus, there''s Delis and Nell at the end of this tower! Look, we''re (...) okay. Do it?


    "What''s all right, you! You''re just gonna rub it against us!


    "Ping-pong, ping-pong! Big right answer! I tried so hard not to pass near Hal and the others, I ran away! No thanks!


    "Oh, that''s not very well considered for Arezel. There''s danger away from the chinatsus, and there''s a practice opponent coming to me that feels good, and two birds a stone!


    "Oh, yeah?


    Well, I don''t have time to be confused...... I ran off the tower wall in an instant Allezel, dunn! And, making a loud noise, landing at the top where we are. Put your hands up against us to say hello, waving a smile that would seem adorable if you shut up.


    "See you later!


    "Hey, where are you going?


    Trying to grab the root of Arezel, but there''s a boulder speedster. Even though I''m in charge of Zeta, I won''t let her touch my fingertips with a glorious smile. Arezel moved to the opposite wall side of the climbed tower and was still about to jump.


    "Where do you think I''m taking Zeta Han? To get to Zex Han and deliver it safely. By the time we get back to fighting Maria Han, which will be the hardest part. Ho!"


    "Dear Arezel, I''m going to jump like this..."


    As Arezel jumped off the tower without hesitation, Zeta''s screams gradually went far. Is jumping on your own different from jumping with someone else in charge? Though Chinatsu would seem to be happy the other way around.


    �� �� �� ����


    While I was thinking of the innocent honorable face of Chinatsu God, apparently he was there. You must have come through the path (the wall) that Arezel came through, through discipline. Shortly after a giant arm full of red and black claws hung onto the place, a monster''s head emerged from the wall emitting a suspicious light, pointing at Guillaume and this way. Sounds like a flashlight, alle. Allezel tells me that that light varies in color from individual to individual. This is a reddish hue of light.


    "Ha... well, as you can see, when you face to face again, don''t get all sorts of shreds"


    "What do you mean, it''ll be shredded?


    "Something motivated or sane, I guess? So, what do we do? You want me to help you too? Maybe it''s a magic creature created by Maria. Plus, it feels like I''m making it pretty good."


    "Joke, it''s been a long time since you''re going to get hit for real, huh? What are we going to do if we loosen the winning terms?"


    No, you usually increase your chances of winning a little bit. I tried to say that, but Nell was already in a state of war. He''s telling me not to disturb his killing intentions anymore. Come on...


    "Okay. But when you mean it, you can''t just forgive Maria''s connections. I''ll put up a higher line around you, too. So much for the destruction of the environment."


    "I''ll try."


    Nell pulled out the Flaming Demon Sword Pruit and ignited the flame on its blade. I wonder if the word "explosion" is more appropriate as an image than ignition. And I realize that at this moment, even if the purpose is not, it will destroy me scattered as a result. Farewell, giant tree tower. I know I want to protect you as much as I can, but there are limits to things. Don''t expect too much.


    "Give me more than a second...!


    Stretch the barrier of the sacred magic level 100 ''Aspidavega'' around the center of the tower. If the walls of the sphere describing the geometry on its body cover the tower softly, the expansion will be complete. This magic only creates a barrier of light, something very simple that has no other ability. It is the range of deployment that will defeat Maria''s magic, but that is why durability overwhelmingly boasts more than that. Specifically, it would be the hardest kind of magic you can remember without scrolling. Well, still, even at this level, I''m not at all relieved. In other words, it is a premise to be broken.


    �� �� �� �� �� ��


    "Sounds unreasonable. If it was Maria, there would be no choice.... Come on, I''ll kill you for real! Not until it''s ash!


    �� �� ��


    The monster who shouts an unintelligible scream and Nell who shouts a scream that I know what it means but I don''t want to deal with you, I''m not going to hit him head-on. Let''s give up the top of the tower (here). Too dangerous. I built the Chinatsu Divine Light Staircase on a steep pitch and began evacuating to a higher universe than the tower.

 457 Episode 438: The Strongest Origin

    Who the hell would the world''s strongest in humanity refer to? Unlike the stories of earlier Crocus buildings, the answers to this question are varied. There will be one side to knowledge depending on where the person lives, and I''m sure there will be answers that differ from their true intentions if they are in different positions or identities. That''s how diverse we are with humans, and how troublesome we are to be swayed by factions. He in my country is the strongest, no, no, if he in my country is the best - so be it.


    So, what about me like that? It is decided. There''s nothing lost, and the next moment they ask, they''re pushing Nell. It''s not my wife, it''s not like I''m doing anything like that. This is not just for me. Those who live on the Ziva continent, especially those who have any knowledge of combat, would be intellectuals who would be kings, but knights, but adventurers, but perhaps anyone will. Gardebaran, the land of martial arts at the top of which stands the great empire of Elderado on the Ziva continent, the most belligerent martial king, is no exception, and that is why Joseph''s strength was acknowledged from the front, even though he was the enemy of Nel''s power.


    Whatever, the feat of singling out Gardebaran, Ziva''s most powerful military power, which has also obviously been handed back, the ruinous achievements of the adventurer years he was working with me and Arezel, and the legends that the Hals don''t even know if they want to dig it up, it''s already coming out like a mountain. If we separate the ocean, we might just have to have such stupid rumors circulating or some bullshit Yotai recognition. However, given the small framework of the Ziva continent, it is rare for ordinary people to witness legends directly during Nell''s work. In that case the legend becomes a reality, the rumors go out as historical information, into the eyes and ears of many. It would also be reasonable to get the strongest (such) rating from time to time.


    And well, I''ve talked a lot about your wife, but what do you know best about Nell, famous in such alleys, is what to hide, this me? If there was an Arezel on this occasion, it would be like saying, "It''s a love story," but I don''t mean anything like that. Purely as a matter of fact, I''m telling you I am. I''ll show you proof of anything. No one will know, I mean, we (including Arezel) are the only ones who know.


    "" - If you do... "


    I think I''ve only touched it a little before, but when Nell and I first met on the Die continent, Nell was still a wild kid. What is it that comes to mind from the term wild children in general? I think most imagine a child raised by a wild carnivorous monster, especially a wolf-shaped organism. But Nell doesn''t fit into this. Indeed, the organism that was raising Nell had a wolf-like appearance. It was four-legged, and he was howling like a wolf. It was, but its body was so big that instead of the hair, white scales grew all over its body, and its fangs and nails were as bright red as they represented burning heat.


    "Human toelf, ca...... cono me two, what no da?


    Besides talking. The figure is a wolf at first sight, but I think it was probably a kind of dragon. The level is - I wonder how it went. Me and Arezel were all about living, so I''m not sure now. At least, he expects to have been counted as a candidate for the Great Eight Demons.


    "Wow, do wolves talk these days? It''s moving! The boulder''s urban, it''s moving!


    "Hey Arezel, haven''t you brought the city and the predicament together? By the way, this is the middle of the woods."


    For the record, me and Arezel have been working together as adventurers since this time. At this time, I was a blue young man who secretly also had heroic aspirations, with his unwatched behavior that was unique to teenagers. Besides, I didn''t have a mentor, and I still didn''t know much about this world. Once again, I had no choice but to ride Allezel''s truck and receive a request for a crusade of difficulty to deal with it in my guild. It is for that reason that me and Arezel, who came to the crusade of a large unidentified monster, ran into a terrible monster in the White Wolf''s (provisional) nest.


    "That''s a raven and a horn, hey Arezel. Isn''t this a little impossible? It was a late-night tension earlier, and I''m back on the rocks. This is a dying pattern. Absolutely. I can tell."


    "I''m worried sick about you! Compared to the escape play then!... but well, uh, I don''t know. Gilli, can you? No, Gilli, could you die? Yeah, I could die..."


    "Don''t suddenly feel weak!? You took the lead on this request!


    "Damn, that''s it for our adventures! That''s it...!


    "... hey, why are you wrapping preserved meat around me? Has it finally even begun to escape reality?


    "Huh? Oh, no, no. You''re not going to do anything that I don''t get a penny for. If I flinch this much meat, I wonder if I can buy some time to feed Derris, Gehun Gehun!... Derris, we had a short relationship, but I didn''t hate you so much! Bye!"


    "Let him go, you belly-black elf! Oh, yeah!"


    "Wow!? Hey, hey, where are you grabbing it!? Get off me! Get off me! I won''t be able to escape! You can save the life of this poor, beautiful girl Elf, so it must be a man who sacrifices himself greatly!


    "I''m sorry to hear that! Why am I such a clean man? We''ll be together when we die! I''m with you even if I''m mean!? Cook, thanks to Arezel, I''ll give it back to you collectively now......!


    "Ko, you out-of-town!


    Well, we were a lot younger. I was young enough to make such a break in company in the sight of an enemy who would be almost invincible, and foolish everywhere. Though the predicament that could die, it might have been awesome to get stunning foot pulls so far, on the contrary. I was breathing in a way.


    "... oi"


    "Allezel the Moneyguard, the White Wolf will say something! Be quiet. No!


    "What the fuck is Derris talking about...!? I''ll sue you for repeated sexual harassment of me, the treasure of the inside!


    "I guess we''ll just have to talk about Arezel trying to escape. ~ ~!"


    "It''s just a matter of Derris letting go. Come on!"


    "- Ouch!"


    "" I''m sorry...!


    We show our willingness to be irresistible on the spot with a single drink of white wolf. Looks like we could have worked together if the broken allies had subsided, throwing down our weapons and going to the dirt form from the front seat, which was already about to transition with a brilliant flow. I left my shame somewhere. When it came to life, we came to the same conclusion without trying.


    ���� Next time Ha What no imitate da? How many cano rituals ca?


    but unfortunately it doesn''t go to the White Wolf. I''m so sorry.


    "Yoku Minutes Karanuga, Mind Ga Fearless Embrace Itail Things Ha Understanding Sita. Soo Worried Seztomo, I Ha People Nad Food One"


    "Are you serious?!? The boulders are noble, not you! Hehe!"


    "I believed it from the beginning. This is what''s gonna happen!


    ...... yeah. Now that I remember it, I know exactly what I''m really sorry about is what we said and did. Lightly black history. I''ll never talk to Hal, this story.


    "Daga, I crusade sul etc. to utter u story is discarded kenna. You la, death nitakuna keleva honestly two things no start story se. Samonakuba -"


    "" - Ask me anything!


    Then we took a request from the Adventurer Alliance and honestly revealed everything we knew, including a request to crusade an unidentified monster. The look on the face of the White Wolf got worse every time we talked, so I didn''t feel comfortable living at this time.


    "Souka, Narhodna...... you la two, one tsu please migaal"


    Whatever it is, we didn''t have to ask for it and we agreed to it.

 458 Lesson 439.

    "" I''m already happy about that!


    Before the White Wolf even hears what he''s going to say, we''ll accept it instantly. But even though the white wolf knew that such a gentleman''s attitude had done his job and that he had come to crusade, we were able to return safely to the people.


    "You''re alive, we..."


    "Yeah. Strangely, we''re alive..."


    We celebrate that we were able to survive safely in the inn tavern that we used as a base at this time. We weren''t even old enough to drink with each other, so just the dishes we order are a little extravagant. But we didn''t look so bright at the table, it felt completely burnt out, one way or the other.


    Seems the White Wolf has the habit of changing his (nebula) regularly (though it seems to be level once every ten years), and now was just the time to move his nest elsewhere. He even told me that it was okay to report to the Adventurer Alliance that he had crusaded because it meant leaving the Die continent. He even gave me one white wolf scale to bear witness to. On the contrary, we get scared of later developments. What will they ask me to do after this? And later, I regret it violently.


    "So, what do we do...?


    I ask Arezel as she lays her torso down at the table.


    "What are you gonna do, what?


    Allezel, who is also lying down, asks back.


    "You, why are you asking me back in this situation... it''s up to you about this kid!


    "Munchkin!"


    In the seats between us across the street, the golden hair shakes prominently at first sight. To put it this far, I think I''ve already guessed. Yes, there was Nell when he was ten or there, and he was a wild kid. Nell was smaller than Hal at this time, and his golden glowing hair was only long enough to be on his shoulders. Speaking of what you are wearing, only cluttered clothing that seems to have been worn by the fur of the beast. The underwear, uh... ask the same-sex arezel. I don''t know.


    "Hagu!


    Good thing we don''t have a hand in cooking, we''re grabbing the rice and carrying it all over our mouth. Cheeks are mostly filled with meat. Such is truly a hamster. Speaking of which, you were eating more and more meat these days. Meat, meat, meat. And this is mine, so! And I haven''t forgotten to stare at us. It''s cuter than it is now, but those blue eyes had a wild taste.


    "It''s roughly, he wants me to take this kid. Seriously, what is it about picking it up and raising it as a baby and returning it to human society because you''re old there? You can''t raise a child at this age..."


    "No, you''re not that old away. It doesn''t resemble fine dust, but it''s about the age difference between a brother and a sister."


    "You''re no stranger to taking care of me."


    "It''s not even as difficult as being pessimistic about anything. I imagined something worse, didn''t I? Plus, I got plenty of rewards for asking, so let''s not worry about the details."


    "You really love money... and we''re both adventurers in the first place. To take these kids on a journey..."


    "- Kepu."


    "Oh, you look like you''re full already. It''s an unexpected snack, this girl. Um, did I say Nell? Look, you look beautiful. But you can''t attack me!


    "Who attacks a child like this, who!... Well, it looks like the prey will be caught on its own, and it won''t cost you anything to eat. The inability to speak is quite a negative point."


    "Ku......"


    The stomach-filled wild child Nell begins to sleep cleverly round on the chair. The food served was delicious, apparently stuffed to the stomach beyond its limits. Where that makes me sleepy, it seems like an age-appropriate child. It''s more like a cat somewhere than a wolf.


    "You fell asleep?


    "Hey, where did you leave the wild until just now?... Damn, if you sleep here, you''ll catch a cold."


    "It''s thin. I can''t believe it, I need to do something about it. Why don''t you go to the store after this?


    "A blanket before that, a blanket"


    We end up baking care.


    "Whoa, what the fuck? Arezel to Derris, bring that kid into the tavern, will you?... No way, Tera no..."


    "" - There''s no reason!


    It must have been unusual for us to take care of a little kid in a tavern like this. A familiar adventurer who was drinking for me at the tavern got all tangled up here. Naturally, we argue, but the more we tear up the side, the more exciting it will be. Both wild horses gather to hear the noise. When we were younger, we dug into the tomb and tried to explain that it wasn''t that kind of relationship. So, this is where we ended up.


    "This guy, uh... yes, he''s our new party member! So, Arezel!?


    "Oh, yeah! Only wizards and bandits weren''t well balanced! Even if she looks like this, she''s an instant warrior delicacy!


    "" "Heh?


    They didn''t seem to trust the guys around them either, but this is how they declared it clear that me and Arezel were running out of other options to get Nell into the party. It is the unobstructed will of youth.


    "So, what''s his profession? If we''re gonna reinforce your party, you''re good at melee, aren''t you? You''re not a swordsman, are you? Take the sword. Come on."


    "... or a fighter, or something?


    "Why are you doubtful..."


    And, well, this is how Nell joined the party in a naughty and unintentional way. I heard you have more combat education than the White Wolf to some extent, so it''s not the wrong choice either...... yeah, I still see you behaving on the spot, me on a younger day.


    Gear up when you''re one of us. If it''s a combat position, it''s not just clothing, it''s dedicated to it. So we ate our own meal, and we took Nell straight to the armor store. I moved around Nell, but sleeping Nell was a big deal. Where have you been, wild?


    It was quick to decide how to choose after arriving at the armoury store was a cheap one and would be good with ''Combat Robe'' because I am a fighter.


    "The product is available in any size, although the price will be tight. We also carefully select fabrics, so you can expect them to be durable."


    "Isn''t this cute? The shades are bright and don''t think it''s for girls ~. The money on hand is so tight, and this place is so exciting! Hey, what do you think!?


    "Because. Nell, what''s your point?


    "Ugh..."


    "Bullshit, man."


    "Oh, does it look like I''m sleeping? Damn, Derris is really indifferent to this sort of thing. Let''s go! This one, please!


    "Thank you every time"


    Truly cheap. The Die Continent is a region-wide danger zone with many vicious monsters. So this robe is the finest of its kind, with a lot of superior equipment. Furthermore, this equipment has the magic of size optimization, which you would not normally see much of. This feature is greatly appreciated for Nell, who will have limited gear to choose from with smaller back lengths. Hal has been using it for generations now, and I think it was actually a good purchase. I don''t have a choice, let''s thank Arezel for choosing this time.


    "Oh, yeah. It''s a corner, and I should get dressed here. You got a fitting room or something?


    "Over there."


    "Ho ho. Delis, you can''t peek because you''re in adolescence, can you?


    "I don''t know! Who peeks, who! I''m not happy to see a kid naked.


    "Ugh..."


    Nell''s roaring voice was slightly dissatisfied - I feel.

 459 Episode 440: Hmm.

    Accession of new colleagues. Even if unexpected events originate, they must be accepted in themselves. I just didn''t have the guts to work on my next request without any information. Nell needs to see what he can do, follow our instructions, recognize us as his companions in the first place. Well, even though I''m sure, Nell can''t speak the language, so I just had to figure it out in her actions.


    However, to the point where my worries seemed ridiculous, Nell''s activity was more than I expected. Thanks, Nell seems to have a lot of sharp ideas, and he seems to be losing his ability to sense them. Even if I don''t know the language, I''m surprised Nell followed the instructions honestly, sensing my intentions and Arezel''s gesture. In addition, it shows up to the unexpectedness of being able to rotate your head quickly and participate in operations that are quite complex. The inability to communicate, which served as a party or was opaque, was eliminated and the journey as an adventurer felt brighter at once.


    "Ooh! Nell, let''s do this!


    "Heh, surprisingly. No, there seems to be nothing wrong with this."


    Of course, Nell''s activity surpassed his expectations in terms of combat. Flesh your enemies at a speed you can''t imagine walking on all fours, use your fangs and nails to pull the steeple, chop and cleave - the wild isn''t what you left behind, it''s just what you put on the surface here, I get to correct my thoughts. It was just a little bit different from the fighter who came out of the lie story, but as the kind of avant-garde who flirts with his opponent, he showed me how well it worked.


    "Nah, are you calm? Derris, your face is burning, okay? Nell''s unexpectedly capable, feels like he can''t hide his joy?


    "Become!? Hih, don''t peek into people''s faces!


    "Hmm!


    Guess you figured out what we were talking about. Nell has no chest, he was in a mood to see it.... No, for my age, maybe the style has been good since this time. To my chest, it wasn''t that different from Arezel.


    "Still, I''m surprised Nell''s so honest. I was wondering if you''d be sad to be away from that parent replacement, Mr. White Wolf."


    "Uh, maybe it''s a cynical relationship around there for the sake of it. Look, some wildlife leaves their parents instantly. The world of the weak and the strong, that''s a particularly tough Die continent, so why don''t you grow up thinking about living first?


    "Ugh."


    "Is that what it is? I don''t know."


    "What is a heretic child talking about who walked out of an elf for money..."


    "Ugh."


    "Nevertheless, Nell is perfect for Derris for a long time, isn''t he? I''m supposed to take better care of you!


    "Nell has a good nose, so you hate the smell of metal, don''t you? You, if you''re free, you''re counting the number of gold coins laughing, right?


    "Ugh."


    "There might be that, but I don''t think so. Sometimes I feel hostile to me."


    As much as Arezel counts the money, Nell was perfect for me these days. So much so that he climbs himself on my lap sitting in this conversation. I may be over-conscious when I say it, but to some extent, I think they already liked it. I''ve always been raised in nature, and the way I communicate my emotions is straightforward. It is a rare time when Nell was the most honest person I know. Especially since then, as Nell grows up, he learns girly emotions and common sense along with words and so on, and gradually shows a mean side as well.


    While the inner surface of such a nel grows, the stateful growth also grows significantly more than that of me and Arezel, so much so that it was in a hurry as the side to be chased. Too special physical surgery (?) The flesh that allowed the wolf style is more flexible and tough. He also began to get used to the handling of swords he began to hold in order to broaden his methods of warfare, and a few years later he reached the point of choosing the swordsman''s profession in his guild. It was me and Arezel who worked hard in a damned spirit of losing to the younger, but by this time, the occupational levels would finally line up.


    "I did it! Hey, hey, same level! This is the same level, isn''t it!?


    "That''s crazy, Arezel... wasn''t Nell about level 5 until this time...?


    "When the hell are you talking about... you''re already at level 8 with us... embrace reality, reality..."


    "Wouldn''t you be gloomy too... hold on, seriously... even I was trying so hard not even on the pattern..."


    "Huh! Now that I''m in line with Derris and Arezel, I''m not gonna treat you like a younger man anymore! Same position in the same position, see as a woman of reciprocity (...) Yikes!


    "Huff, as a woman? I, as a woman, was passed over by Nell a long time ago..."


    Petari and his own hands on his chest, Allezel continuing with a dry laugh. By this time, by the way, the current style of Nell may have already been completed. The tall height, which was as small as a grain of beans, overtook Arezel, not to say where, but Nell''s growth was remarkable in terms of femininity as well. Seeing Nell grow like that every day, Allezel seemed to care about it shady.


    "There, Arezel! I told you to treat me equally! It''s forbidden to wear it today!


    "Ho..."


    "Not cheeky. Yes! Look, it''s more crisp! At that rate, we can''t crusade the Great Eight Demons, our big goal!? And you can''t play with money! Forfeiture!"


    "Oh, that''s all, that''s all. Give me a break!"


    "I''ll give it back to you when I reflect. Not until then!


    "Hey, there''s no shard of forgiveness..."


    Nell keeps placing orders one after the other against Allezel, who tries to stack up coins in his hand to stabilize his mind. Then the coin was also confiscated, and Arezel finally succumbed to Nell. Nell will do the same to succumb to that belly-black elf.


    "I''m proud of the meat. Give it back."


    "Huh...! No, you can''t!


    But I can even feel a little shaken with meat. Around that age.


    That Nell, who couldn''t speak a word, became so fluent in his words, would be an achievement that me and Arezel have been so bold to teach. But should I honestly be happy to fulfill it? Seeing Arezel''s tragic appearance made me feel unspeakable with that in mind.


    "Delis!


    "Ha, ha!?


    I think it''s my turn next. The majesty of being a senior at the party, keeping it at all costs! You''ve been thinking about that.


    "De, Derris, too, as he treats me as a woman in public. You''re not a kid anymore, are you?


    "What? Ooh..."


    It was only a moment, really a moment, but Nell at this time had a look he''d never seen before. I''ll leave it to the imagination to see what you looked like. The only thing I can tell you is that I''ve been a wolf.


    "The reply is clear and prestigious!


    "Ha, yes, no!


    "Mmm, great!


    An indescribable feeling replaces another indescribable feeling. It was probably from this time on that we clearly recognized each other as heterosexual.

 460 Episode 441:

    Then a few more months later, we left the Die continent, where we were accustomed to dying more than once, and went for a different continent. Its purpose is to challenge the crusade of the Great Eight Demons.


    We don''t have to know about the demon kings there, and basically the nations are forbidden to make contact with the Great Eight Demons. However, because there are issues such as the prestige of the country, there is nothing clearly stated in the text. It''s a tacit understanding. The Great Empire of El Delado, who is at war all year round with the intention of being the torso (Kukoku) ruled by Vakala, is the exception during the exception, unless the Great Eight Devils side tries to be hostile, as in your time, Hund, most nations will persist in their unknowing attitude towards the actions of the Great Eight Devils. The power of the Great Eight Demons is so overwhelming that the country is so frightened, there is no need to blade without meaning, so it can be taken for granted policy.


    But we''re free adventurers. A bunch of people who don''t want to chase their dreams, who can''t be trapped in the framework of such a country - that may be too much to say to a boulder, but if it were to be such a top ranker class for a bunch of idiots, most of them would go for the tiger gaze and its neck without going through the vicious name of the Great Eight Demons at all. He crosses swords with more monsters than soldiers and knights serving his country and takes the lead himself in a dungeon where he doesn''t know what will happen. It''s the ultimate form of reckless guys who chose such a profession, so that would happen. Well, as well, the majority of them get paid back and become people who don''t return, but it''s the adventurer''s policy not to care there. So, with such reckless ambition, there was such a simple and lucid reason, but that''s why we were moving to the Great Eight Demons crusade. No, living in real life, I disagreed, didn''t I?


    "I don''t have any other monsters that look teethy, and you can challenge them, right?


    "If the crusade succeeds, are we billionaires? I''ll resort inside with that money!


    "You guys, don''t try the Great Eight Devils with such a light knoll. Some great guy said it was most dangerous when you were on track."


    "What, Derris doesn''t think we can do this?


    "... well, given the power of the war, I think you can take the bottom line."


    "Okay, punch it in!


    "Me, I''ll be on the elder list -!


    "Eh..."


    But, unfortunately, even at this age, these two people were extremely simple in their behavior. I want you to be mine to think about specific measures. I''d also like to have some bad news in my ear that the guys who tried are dead without leaks. Cut...!


    ... It''s just partly understandable why Nell and Arezel are being a good-looking go-go. In this Die continent, where the world''s most powerful adventurers gather, we were growing to take on the strength to compete for the pinnacle of adventurers, even though we were less visible (my accomplishment in stopping Nell and Arezel from doing evil with his life). If I say so, I have acquired the highest power of mankind. There was no master as wonderful as Hal, and he didn''t have a concentrated routine of subdued spirits every day, but the training ground dived and the corresponding experience was gained.


    Level 5 for any old master, level 6 for every hero or brave man in every country. My readings were also there to be relied upon, and when it came to level 8, it hit a strength comparable to the Great Eight Demons in their active years, their inferior ones. If so, the existence of enemies around us is only to the extent that it can be counted with one hand in the rest of our people. It wasn''t a sign of complacency or misunderstanding, it was a sign of firm confidence and strength, this guy.


    "... I get it. I''ll think about the plan. Instead, follow my instructions honestly when you do. That''s the condition-"


    "Okay! Then I want to go to Damaya to start! You have to work hard on your hands and think about what happened after you defeated the Great Eight Demons! I can''t do bandits forever!


    "Let''s beat it from the guy in the first seat, the first seat! If you even take a head, it''s one of ours!


    "Hey, were you guys listening to me? Are those ears working properly?


    "" Only when it''s convenient. Ha!


    ������


    It was desperate when we lost our memories due to the effects of the metastasis and the place was the worst danger zone in the world. He was also badly eyed from the beginning. But that also led to an encounter with Arezel around and with Nell from all over his youth. At the time, when I was in the so-called Chinatsu position on this street, it was a headache to my fellow workers who were struggling all the time. But on the other hand, I relied just as much on it. Because I relied on it, I could climb to this dimension and live forever. I didn''t want anyone to die. Strategies to win, if you decide to do it, are something you take very seriously. Ultimately, it''s what I was forced to say.


    "You guys got a good understanding of the book? Seriously, it''s a roundabout operation, so you''re gonna have to do exactly what you''re told, okay?


    "I hope you understand. I''m just unhappy that they''re not the first seat, but, well, it''s a bold operation for Derris, and I''ll move you very flashy!


    "What, do I fight too? Shouldn''t we push Derris? In the meantime, the treasure trove was vandalized."


    "... are you sure you''ll be all right?


    "Ugh, if you Delis, you''ll always have more to worry about. Don''t worry! Worst case scenario, because I''m going to take it all down!


    "Yes, because even I wouldn''t miss a single gold coin!


    ������


    ... Good luck and I have the guts to say it.


    It''s also a horn, and what we''ve come to (with all kinds of stops like Damaya) is the southwestern Zen continent, the bottomless valley known as the ''Dark Eating Canyon''. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. Sometimes this place was the seventh seat of the Great Eight Devil at the time, "Darka builds and bases a spider nest-like magic castle between these canyons.


    According to information from my research, there was a meeting in Judah the other day where all the demon kings of the Great Eight demons gathered together. Leaving aside the story of the Great Age, only the Sixth Seat "Mother Fukadaemon" Alarcal, the Eighth Seat "Kuroyashi" Seto, and Darka, the Lord of this castle, were belligerent against humans in the Great Eight Demons of these days. Thanks. Even at the earlier meeting, they didn''t agree with the other demon kings.


    And on this day, the Great Eight Demons of the three children in question successfully gathered at the castle in Darka to get information that they were going to have some suspicious discussions. There is no other opportunity to strike a surprise and aim for the good that only the lower Great Eight demons will meet together.


    "Derris, the most worrying habit of all, the most daring thing to think about."


    "Hmm, boulders are delis, right! Why don''t you just say something, ''cause you''re thinking about the operation I prefer!


    "No, because I thought about it properly. More than that, it''s covert until we sneak into Darka''s castle. While we''re down the canyon wall cross section, don''t fall for me by mistake, okay?


    "That''s my dialogue. Super elf who is good at covert action. I don''t see how this makes it so easy for me to step off my feet. Uhh...!


    "Oh? Arezel fell to the bottom of the valley. Oh, reasoning that jumping in the other way is faster to get there? I see you''ve thought about it......!


    Nell''s fine, so am I! He looked like that, so I did everything I could to stop him.

 461 Episode 442: Huh.

    A pitch-black thread wrapped around both walls of the canyon. I called it like a spider thread, but even so far as it was black, it also seemed better to metaphor for something else. Actually, this guy is in the abyss of a dark canyon, and because he''s assimilated to the dark, he can''t be sensed first by sight. It also combines strong adhesion, so if you touch it by mistake, you will be captured on the spot. The yarny nature of spiders that capture prey around here, but few like what comes down to places like this. I guess it means more as a trap to prevent breaking into the castle than catching food.


    "Oh, there''s Arezel."


    "Oh, Arezel, are you alive? You wouldn''t have touched the black thread, would you?


    "Kick the universe and figure it out... that''s the first word I''m going to say to my dear companion!?


    Allezel, who slipped his leg earlier and fell, was intact. Well, it would be a natural consequence. I knew from the beginning that Arezel was not a dying ball to this extent. Therefore, I am not so emotionally driven. When this guy dies, he can only be buried in gold and drowned, or buried in gold and crushed to death.


    "Mm."


    "Dude, don''t be so obstinate. That''s like proof we believed in you that Arezel wasn''t supposed to die, is it?


    "Hmm! I''m not fooled by such sweet words! Because I''m not like Nell!


    "Well, you''ve come down to the height directly next to the castle, so do you want to fly?"


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you quick to burn the thread that supports the castle? Isn''t that exhaustive?


    "Being ignored can hurt me with boulders!


    It''s troublesome later if you persist any further, so take a short break and flat apologize time to Arezel (only me). Attempting to break into the castle after Allezel''s mood has been fixed. By the way, there is no risk of our conversation leaking out because we have a movable, soundproof, invisible, magical blockade. Besides, even while all this gaggling noise is going on, these two are firmly aware of the line they shouldn''t step into.


    "It will continue earlier, but it is NG who burns the threads that support the castle. This yarn, made with the power of Darka, has the ability to perceive what comes into contact, whether physical or magical and subject. Above all, it''s flame-resistant, so they''ll distract us while we''re trying to burn it."


    "Sticky like this doesn''t make me steal it either. I don''t want to touch you more than anything."


    "Hmm, honest and good"


    "Then what do you slaughter?


    "It''s the same as burning it. Nell''s arm would be capable of slashing or burning, but there''s no reason to throw a thread all over the castle at once. If Darka touches me, he''ll ruin the chance to strike me in the corner. Talk about the first place, I don''t think the Great Eight Demons under heaven will die where they dropped the castle."


    "So is that. Even Arezel was alive!


    "Hey, stop turning me into something -?


    We''ll jump straight to the castle, choosing a route that won''t touch the thread, where everyone''s convinced. If you feel the yarn the other way with each sensing skill, well, it can be anything.


    Having safely infiltrated the castle of Darka, we proceed on an ad hoc basis, taking great care not to be discovered by the patrolling monsters, turning down signs and doing them over, doing them before they make a scene. Since the example black thread is stretched all the way inside the castle, we must be careful not to touch these either. Damn, I really don''t like cautious guys. At this point, I''m sure of the poor character of the castle owner here.... I thought you hated your people? No, no, what do you say? I just judged it extremely objectively. Nothing more or less. I don''t know.


    "Oh, sell this spot high."


    Allezel sticks to the ceiling of a passageway dominated by darkness and steals the neck of a bipedal insect monster he passes by. He demonstrates his specialty in covert & assassination techniques to all the honor he has fallen in the valley. But the appearance of an elf dismantling his enemies with his bare hands is unusual at all times. By the time Sta lands, it is a hands-on goodness that, on the contrary, has already completed the dismantling of the whole body.


    "Hey hey! The shell seems to be durable for a good feel and not likely to sell high as a material for protective equipment!?


    "Even if the wind asks me, I''m not going to be able to agree wholeheartedly to the fact that I''ve been shown a scene where that seemingly durable monster will be dismantled with my bare hands. What, that takeover technique? Haven''t you reached the earliest level of assassination? What kind of finger is that?


    "Beh, I''m not stealing anything with power! If you improve your skills in" Theft "and" Dismantling ", you can do this! Because that''s the craftsmanship, not the power!


    I don''t want to actually experience it, it''s a horrible craftsmanship.


    "Hey, you don''t have time to talk nonsense, do you? I think it''s time to get to the bottom of the castle. Something with just three signs."


    "Right. Arezel, it''s time to be serious."


    "I''m serious from the start! The signs of the Great Eight Demons are the horns of the raven, and the location of the treasure trove is perfect!


    "Yeah, seriously?


    Re-granting boundaries while appealing for allegiance to desire. Reaching the passageway in front of the target point with an unplugged foot run La Run. Collection of materials by Arezel - wrong, control is complete.


    "No, you''re surprisingly unnoticed. I guess my job is quick. Thanks?


    "Ugh, I want to finish it too......!


    "Nell, calm down. Your firepower is the best in the party, but instead, you can''t hide the sound of battle. He said to leave it to Arezel."


    "Even I can defeat you without sound if I want to! This sword is too much!


    "That said, it''s been quite a while since you started using the Devil''s Sword? Besides, we''re gonna need that demon sword in this battle."


    "Ugh, if it''s true, I wanted to fight with the sword Derris gave me..."


    It sounds unintentional, Nell''s real whine. I had my ears cleaned thoroughly, I listened thoroughly.


    "Look, Delis. Isn''t this the time to say something to you, even in a thoughtful dialogue?


    "... isn''t it one of kindness not to ask?


    "Huh! I knew Derris was Derris! Even herbivorous elves are more bumpy now! Ha!"


    This sigh is stuck twice, besides shrugging my shoulders over. Having expressed my feelings of fright so little more than this, I could only harden them for my age.


    "... Yes, attention! I''m going to take a peek at all of the Daihachi demons before going in."


    That''s what I call scrollable glow magic level 40, ''Claire Lens''.


    "Oh, I ran away"


    "What, the enemy escaped?


    "I didn''t run away! Neither I nor my enemies have escaped!


    "Ha-ha-ha, I wonder if this is going to be compassionate"


    There''s been some trouble with the conversation, but that''s not what''s important right now. I hold my heart strong and give the two of you the crystal I made on hand.


    Claire, this is magic that can show the sight of a certain distance on a generated crystal. Although there are disadvantages such as the inability to move the footage from the point shown once, and the power to maintain it, I like it as quite useful magic because it allows reconnaissance through walls and other obstacles. It was worth buying a scroll of excavation. Long live Scroll!


    "Which one? Heh, this is the Great Eight Demons......!


    When I watched the crystal footage, the maiden component had completely disappeared from Nell''s eyes, and instead the struggle had begun to dwell. I love waving the Devil''s Sword flashly, too.... No, I wonder what the hell kind of age that is, self scratching.

 462 Episode 443: Previous Generations

    What was reflected in the crystal was the appearance of the aliens sitting on the other side of the partition wall, surrounded by a triangular table.


    "Damn, what the hell happened to the last meeting! It was always warmer and more like a joke! I''ve always thought of it as an impudent atmosphere, but since that young man named Agalia took his first seat, that made it extra bad! I don''t know how Lord Vaccarat feels about giving such a stranger his place in the first seat!


    A big man wrapped in multiple layers of pitch-black heavy armor can roar as he slaps his fist against the table in front of him. The same goes for armor, but even the head, horns, and tails that expose the complexion are likely to be black, making the armor and body look integrated in the long run.


    "What''s this hot and painful?


    "That''s Seto in the eighth seat, the king of the devil clan. They''re armed all year round, so they can go to war at any time. I guess it feels like a rooted samurai who sells as much arm and defense as he looks."


    "That armor, it''s pretty rare...? (Jiuru)"


    "Hey Arezel, whoever you want to wipe with my robe! Damn, I''ll leave Seto to the compatible Arezel as planned, so I''m going to strip it off beautifully. Looks like you weren''t motivated when it came to fighting, but now you''ve got your morale, too, right?


    "That''s perfect already!


    This guy has always been a cash guy.


    "Black Yarn Wei''s is not in such a hurry. Vaccarat must have had an idea. But I also agree with the view that it has become rounder than it was a century ago. The hegemony that was once overflowing, even one of the scales could not be seen at this meeting. It''s a shame."


    Compared to Seto, it is small, but still mourns a large spider with enough figure for us to look up. Approximately half of the eight hands and feet are held by a wand with a disastrous design, a demon king whose greed is brilliantly manifested. Meanwhile, the place where the spider''s head seems to be is equipped with an iron mask. It''s like saying darkly that it''s a weakness around just the head protecting it, but I don''t feel like it''s a trap on the contrary.


    "Derris, what about that spider?


    "He''s Darka Crusey in the seventh seat, the owner of this magic castle. The black thread, which seemed to be the pinnacle of a spider-based monster and was a great way to get here, seems to have been made by this guy with his abilities. The tone is polite, but, as Sir Shigiku''s name suggests, character is brutal in itself. Parents or subordinates, but rumors have it all eaten and killed."


    "Dastardly is a good battle with Derris the Creed. So Derris is in charge?


    "Yes, but he didn''t. That great wand in Darka is not a decoration. Even magic comes with a bang. If the guy cunningly uses magic and abilities against you, I can read and fight that thought the most, right?


    "It''s true that there''s no one on Derris'' right to deceive each other. Isn''t that good? Thanks to you, I can fight the highest ranking!


    Nell is Nell, always in line.


    "Kukakakakaku, isn''t it hard to say the Reverse Lord (Shigaku today) too? My mother is more dissatisfied with the blood-sucking princess than she is with the old man. I''m totally familiar with people''s civilizations. Above all, I don''t like his profession. What the hell is an idol? Are you even gonna be a god? The fact that my head is a flower garden also means that I get worried when I go too far."


    The last of the three Great Eight demons, a slimy shaken blue body with a pull - hey, don''t you need to explain about this guy? Yes, she is the main body of Alarcal, a dedicated training monster who was in the basement of Nell''s mansion. By this time, however, he was firmly self-absorbed and had transformed parts of his body into women''s shapes. The part that mimics a woman is a normal human size, but because of the excess body of the rest of the slime just for a few minutes, it has the appearance of a giant slime stuck below the human knee.


    "So, that''s the sixth seat left."


    "Right. Alarcal in the sixth seat, the best of the slime. Even if a slimy body is destroyed, if several cores present in the body are safe, it will be immortal to revive again and again, and the body can be freely stretched and cured. With only six seats, you will undoubtedly be the hardest enemy, and the hardest target to die, of these three.... and there''s no gender in the slime, but it''s shaping the female body somehow."


    "You mean Mr. Okama?


    "No, because there''s no gender in the first place, that categorization is a little uncomfortable - so that''s not where it matters. As I just said, the body is only the core of the body. It doesn''t make sense how much you attacked that woman''s body, so remember Nell, who fights directly, to his liver."


    "Why don''t you burn it down and we''ll be together?


    "It''s, well, yeah......"


    We know how it ends with Alarcal, so we won''t have to worry about it at the earliest opportunity. Instead, I would sincerely sympathize with Alarcal''s minute body, which is going to be taught to be Nell''s sparring partner for a long time. Don Mai.


    "There will be a difference in strength, but this guy is always the Great Demon King located at level 8. You guys, don''t be alarmed, okay?


    "Who are you talking to? Delis is the one thing that doesn''t frustrate your legs on important occasions."


    "Ah, there it is! You did it in front of your enemies when you were about to knock your wand in!


    "I''m sorry, I apologize, so you won''t stop me from cutting my mind on battle when I go in...?


    Humans, there are times when everyone steps on a dodge. So I don''t think it''s a good idea to remember and blame people for their mistakes forever. Only enemies can do it, because enemies can do as much as they want.


    "Well, the final confirmation is over, and it''s time to go!


    "Saya!


    ���� Arezel, what kind of talk?


    "Oh, my God, it''s up to you in Damaya! I''m practicing for the future. Oh, Shinoya!


    "Oh, well... by the way, what''s the point of mastering that? It''s so frigid when you use it."


    "Ugh, you don''t really mean frigid!? Damaya is a word brought to you by the god of commerce, the god of Damaya, to enable you to smoothly and peacefully turn your bargaining! There is no other proprietary language that can easily impress the business partner, and the Damaya Society has talked about it yesterday because of its close proximity -"


    "- Okay, okay. Now that I know enough, let me demonstrate that fierceness in battle. Damn, if you think you''re taking a suspicious course in Damaya, is that why you''re here..."


    For the record, Arezel begins to be a very unbalanced language from around here: half standard, half Damaya. Honestly, even now, I''m half-hearted about the effects of Damaya. However, it is also true that Arezel is actually one of the world''s greatest merchants. Unfortunately it cannot be called superstition, maybe.


    "I''m going to penetrate you!

 463 Episode 444: Giant Evil Scroll

    "Ki, you......! Do you know what the hell you did......!?


    Darka, skewered with a black cane with a triangular table, is constantly breathing, but hustling and complaining. I sat on his body instead of a chair and waited for the battle between Nell and Arezel to end. Oh, no, I''m already done with Arezel, to be exact.


    "Come on, you''re talking nasty, aren''t you? The Corner Wizards played a good battle with each other. I''d like you to admit that you''re a good enemy and show me some manners, too. It''s probably my fault I broke your important mask. Yeah, I think it''s a little bad. This is true."


    "Which mouth would you like......!


    The ugly face hidden beneath the iron mask is evil all the time when it is abominable. Even that evil feels good to me. To exude daily stress, only hit the accumulated enemy with it.


    The battle against the Dhaka was an antagonism of great strength, with a continuation of a one-off offensive. While I challenge with a mixture of light and dark magic, Darka continued to burst the magic via black threads created with her own unique skills. Now it was time to take a break and sprinkle, but in battle they broke an unlikely number of bones, one or two, and there were occasions when they could be hunted down to the point where their arms were severed. If I hadn''t been a user of light magic, I wouldn''t have had time to make room for this even now that the battle was over.


    "That was a really intense, painful fight. Especially if I can use healing magic. I''m fully revived. Oh, you still can''t get out of a skewer? It''s time for the poison to spin all over your body. Or will you admit defeat with that horrible shaped mouth?


    "Ko, of...! Why can''t I use magic......!?


    Well, it''s because he''s stabbing a black wand into his body that matches my magic. This wand, made of black demon stone, rejects the magic of anyone but me. There may be a chance for a massive, magical chant, but it will not be possible to complete the magic in Darka nowadays, which is also suffering from multiple state anomalies.


    My battlefield won by working super hard without a pattern. I swore to my heart that I would not fight a man of equal power for a while. Let''s say it''s time to move perspective to the other battlefields. Arezelle said...


    "Guuuuuuuuuuuuu!? Stop, stop, stop, stop!


    "Wow, wow! You can take it all you want! Seriously, you can take it all you want!


    He was stripping away heavy armor from Seto, who was falling and lying uncombatant. I remember perfectly well that the diagram of Arezel, who kept screaming, looking happy, was on the edge of my sight. It''s madness, something was already insane. Uh, which was the devil?


    Hi Seto seems to have the ability to grow armor-shaped scales from the flesh. That pitch-black armor that I thought was gear was part of Seto''s body. I analyze that his abilities follow his defensive instincts, and if they are destroyed, they will only be destroyed, and they will grow automatically. Otherwise, there''s no way you''re going to grow armor scales until you suffer like that. Except if Seto is an extreme mazo, but as far as that goes, I don''t think it''s likely.


    "I can still go!? You can still go, right?!? Come on, come on, you can still do it!


    "Yes, let''s go. Kill him. Uh-huh!


    It''s time to call it to heaven, its demon king... I''m so excited about Arezel, I completely forgot to use Damaya. Even though the style of combat went well, it was an overwhelming victory so far that I didn''t expect it either. And it was unexpected that we were going to make him suffer so much. I was supposed to just strip the gear armor off and it was supposed to be over. Nannon. Nannon.


    On the other hand, it was Nell and Alarcal''s match card that kept the fight going at this moment as well. This one has been fighting longer than me and Darka, repeating the battle of our best friends. Even with Nell''s firepower, it did not cut off Alarcal''s life, and Alarcal was pushed by Nell''s onslaught, falling into an adhesive state of attack. Even though Nell still didn''t remember the magic around this time, Alarcal should be commended for the fact that the boulders were only serving the sixth seat of the Great Eight Demons. Yes, let me commend you now. Because I know the consequences after this.


    "Huh! Ha!


    "Ko, no...! The sword judgment is fast again...!


    Alarcal rolls out several tentacles cured into the weapon. However, they are readily dissolved in the sword of Nell, which has wrapped the flame around them, and are severed one wave after another. Horse-fired Nell is rarely such a long-term battle because of its combined strength. Basically, even if it''s slaughtered in one blow or prolonged, it''s almost over in a matter of seconds. That''s why this battle was a valuable actual battle - Alarcal had turned it into a perfect practice bench for Nell to get used to using the Flaming Demon Sword Pruit.


    The core of Alarcal has already been destroyed. From my eyes, there are two or three cores left. Then the horse and his moaning prute wielding arms are also much more sophisticated than before the battle. You won''t need that much more time until you decide to win or lose.


    "Derris, this one''s over."


    "Ooh, you''re tired. What kind of money is that?


    "It''s a whack, whack! I can''t wait to redeem it."


    "Oh well. Good for you."


    If you look at where Arezel was hustling until earlier, there''s wreckage like a black burning cusp. I''m not going to say anything about my personal hobbies, but I want you to stop being a woman''s face after you do that. I get weird sweats. Where the hell did peaceful Damaya disappear to?


    "Oh, yeah. Now that I''m in a good mood, let''s give Delis the scroll I found in the treasure trove! Cry!"


    "... when were you going to the treasure trove?


    "Is it around the loss of my beloved Seto''s consciousness? Go bah, bah, it feels like you''re back! Book fishing is coming up, but that''s when I saw this. I don''t use magic, and if you''re scrolling, you know Derris best, don''t you? Then Derris can use it."


    Apparently Arezel is in a really good mood. I can''t imagine you handing me a scroll like this. However, happy miscalculations are welcome, and I honestly reached out to scroll.


    "Well, that would help. Which... Whoa, that''s level 100 of Abyss magic! I didn''t expect to find Scroll''s finest class soon. Great treasure trove of the Great Eight Demons. Sounds like the type of magic that summons something and contracts on it..."


    "Heh, you''re perfect for Delis. When Nell''s battle settles, why don''t you give it a try? You mean, don''t you have to come in to help?


    "Oh, I don''t need any support for Nell either, unless it''s a pinch. And halfway through the war, he''ll be in such a bad mood."


    "Uh, maybe.... Ah, let it go!


    Now I remember the existence of Damaya, Arezel. The excitement seems to have subsided.


    "Now!


    "Horses, deer......"


    While in conversation with Arezel, the battle between Nell and Alarcal also comes to a gradual end. A scorching flame swallowed the entire body of Alarcal and without leaving a single chip, the slimy body disappeared. Later only remains the last core that was in Alarcal''s body.


    "You''re done."


    "Saya."


    "Don''t do it."


    I raise my back from Darka, where I can no longer be evil, and try to pick up Nell after a long battle. But something is uncomfortable. Didn''t you have a lot of voice for one now? It was also like the voice of an unfamiliar toddler.


    "" Huh!?


    Arezel, like me, must have noticed the discomfort. He jumps back left and right at about the same time and hurries in the direction of his voice to shift his gaze.


    "Um, what''s going on? I''m in such a hurry. Well, if I had an idol (idol) concubine in front of me, would I have no choice but to be? A concubine is a sin."


    There was an unexplained creature there that made Darka a chair.

 464 Episode 445: Birth Secrets

    There should be no wind in this room. The center of the castle, the place where the most confidentiality should be kept, so there are no windows to peek inside. If there was, we''d come in, just one door. However, the door was also carefully constructed by me so that I could not go through it except for my companions to prevent escape, and it is still intact. That said, it was there at some point with a long silver hair in the wind, an innocent smile and a young trick.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, do you? Look, shall we have a chat with the concubine?


    Every time a voice was uttered, it was not only a simple sound, but also a set of pressures to cruelty. The third seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Blood Sucking Princess," Maria Illegal, even when he appeared abruptly, knocked the place down into a vortex of confusion.


    (What the hell is this? Level 9, or 10......? Fool, that''s not it. Dimensions are different. I can''t. We''re not the ones who can do anything with the operation or the gut theory right now)


    An overwhelming difference in strength from myself, once felt from the White Wolf. It was simpler and clearer despair than then that I sensed from Maria that, no, on the contrary, I could not measure at all how much difference in strength there was. This stuff, metaphor. Where all three of us are in the best shape and have a level of collaboration that we can communicate with, it will never come true to defeat. I completely abandon my search for a way to win over Maria and shift my thoughts on how to survive with the Nels.


    "... Derris, can I at least leave the tongue fight to you? Probably because I can''t stand around well."


    "I would appreciate it if you would. And do everything you can to keep Nell down. He''s going to fight with instinct."


    "Copy that. As much as I talk to this, it''s a lot better to keep the clean Nell down."


    Arezel retreated further and headed to stop Nell, who was in the midst of excitement with fear and heavy pressure. Maria, who is watching our exchange, still has no sign of moving from the top of the darkas. Instead, he pointed his mouth slightly unfortunately.


    "Well, did I scare you? Concubine, there''s no hostility towards your brothers."


    "No hostility...?


    Maria''s voice at this time clearly contained hostility. I wonder what kind of joke this is, and what if this is a scene to laugh at in the Great Eight Demons joke!? And so on and so on and so on. That was when we got along and Darka, who had remained silent, finally opened her mouth.


    "Ma, Maria, my lord... the killer, what the hell...?


    "Oh, you finally talked to me. Even though I was a spider, I fell asleep and almost burst into laughter ~. Of course it''s for you, isn''t it? Didn''t you just say you could do whatever you wanted? Bad mouth of a concubine, bad mouth of an idol (idol), bad mouth of a flower garden with a head. Come on? Stress is strictly forbidden on the maiden''s soft skin, so I accidentally flew out of your house to break the cause from the roots ? And then you were talking about Vaccarat and all sorts of things about the policies of the Great Eight Demons, right? - Hey?"


    "Hih...!?


    Darka just had to fear the difference between the atmosphere and the meeting Maria meets. But what is truly surprising is the word that it came from Maria''s house. The red country dominated by Maria is on the continent of Die and is situated on a different continent in the first place from this place. Just because they say bad things doesn''t mean it''s a good distance to hear it or even fly in.


    It''s just that the word was good news for us. Maria didn''t come here to argue with us, but rather to blame the Darkas. Maria is famous as a mood player, so she can''t be alarmed, but it''s too much information to get the light of hope.


    "You''re a grandfather. Vakala can''t help it because she''s far away, but a concubine is a flattering young maiden? I was just asking you what you''ve been talking about. And the Darkas, we had a lot of attitude during the previous Great Eight Demons'' meeting, so it was time for love and peace."


    "Shit, tide time!?


    "Well, for the sake of world peace, yeah? ? So I flew in to clean with my concubine''s hand, but I came and surprised you. ? You guys knocked out Alarcal, this darka, this stretching ceto over there?


    The spearhead of the conversation can be directed at us. After all, the earlier intimidation was directed at the Darkas, and there was no intention of killing in this Marian dialogue.


    "Exactly. We beat each other one-on-one. Well, if the conversation is broken, you know it too..."


    "Well. But honestly, my concubine would love to answer! And yet... Hmm?


    "... something?


    Maria jumps off the chair (Darka) and looks around at Girosilo and my face, as well as Arezel and Nell, who refrain from behind. Though not heavily pressured or murderous, he seems to be stared at by an inexperienced monster and honestly doesn''t feel comfortable living.


    "Yeah, I made up my mind! Maria, I made up my mind!


    "Hey, what?


    "You guys, be the new Daihachi. Instead of these three, seats six through eight. If you are so strong at that young age, qualities are enough and expectations are enough! Vaccarat and the others are welcome because they have a proven track record of bringing their predecessors down with strength."


    "... what?


    I''m flabbergasted by Maria''s sudden suggestion. We knew that the Great Eight Demons from the Sixth to the Eighth Seats were unfamiliar with the other Great Eight Demons. Even if we take these guys down, we''ve looked into it beforehand as a judgment material that says there''s no retaliation. But this Maria statement surprised me greatly. Who would imagine soliciting us as the new Daihachi instead of forgiving us for defeating the corner of the Daihachi? Not to mention, we live in a historic human society. Becoming a Demon King indicates that humans and elves cut off from previous societies. Yes, I understand. Oh, my God, there was no way I could honestly nod.


    "By the way, what about that, the veto?


    "I don''t know, but that''s gonna make me feel really bad about my concubine, right? I don''t know if I''d recommend it."


    ������


    Smiles of the Tobichi devil, in a good mood for fun. Maria replied thankfully.


    "... by the way, does Daihachi make money?


    "Arezel!?


    "Ho, he said he didn''t mean it! Interest-based, just a few intrigued questions!


    "That''s profitable ~. A demon king is a king, isn''t it? Among them, the Great Eight Demons are demon kings among demon kings, right? I know it depends on the place, but you have your own sphere of control, so naturally even money goes around. I can buy many expensive dresses, and my men can have them on a national basis. I already have a tail!


    "Ooh, the money looks like...!?


    "Hey Arezel......?


    "Yes, yes! I''ll be the Great Eight Demons! No, I won''t!


    "Yes, the sooner you win, the sooner you win. ? You''re in the sixth seat. No!


    "Allezel uuuuuuuuuu!?


    It was a betrayal. Arezel forgot to suppress Nell, and he fell for Maria first. Nell is also stunned by such an allezel that he has completely wiped out the hostility that was supposed to be directed at Maria. No, should I just say that the target has changed to Arezel?


    "Derris, is Arezel an enemy? Are you sure you want to burn it?


    "No. Wait, wait, wait. I organize my information too, so I''m pretty full of it...... hey Arezel! Don''t say anything stupid about being a Daihachi! What are you gonna do as an elf, as an adventurer!?


    "As an adventurer, I''m dead! Just let it go, huh?


    "Are you serious...?


    "No, because I was originally mistaken for you? I made some small, cunning money in the tunnel while I was doing my adventurer, and I thought I''d buy up all the inside of the elves to go, but this road seems like the quickest way to go. From today on, I''m New Arezelle! Take the elves as a starting point, scratch all the gold in the world!


    "Yeah, I think the concubine can take that ambition too ~. Start by taking control of Alarcal territory, and then you can spend the money. As a nominee for the new Great Eight Demons, I''m here to help you with everything."


    "Really!? Maria, I believed you! I believed you from the beginning!


    ������


    It was thus that the Great Eight Demons Arezel exploded and later became the cut-off for the opening of the Elf Resort, the first territory controlled by Arezel.

 465 Episode 446: Dismissed.

    "Come on, now we''ve got one seat for you," he said. Don''t you guys want to be that bad, Daihachi? So many dreams, so much hope, and so much more?


    Only tricks are adorable, Maria tilting her neck to show. This guy doesn''t understand why me and Nell aren''t going to be the Great Eight Demons.


    "You bet! We''re here to defeat the Octopus, not to become the Octopus!


    "Even though the elves over here have gotten easier?


    "The Golden Deceased (Arezel) is an exception!


    "Really? Uh-huh, I''m in trouble. Even if it''s not all of them, I just want to make sure I have at least one for later...... your brother agree?


    "Oh. I''m sorry, but normal people can''t abandon their current lives so easily. But I can help the guy who''s going to be a candidate for the new Daihachi demon by himself. The point is, we need to find someone strong, right? It''s not a good person like us, it''s an ambitious monster."


    "Uh-huh? Are you going to negotiate?


    "With all due respect, I intend to. You expect us to, and you don''t want to kill us. On the other hand, we don''t want to be the Great Eight Demons even if we die. Because building wealth and honor carries more responsibility than that, and you''re going to abandon people. Then it would be best to take a moment and find a place to drop it?


    "I see. But uh-huh..."


    Maria''s body, with its wings slightly moved, floats in the universe fluttering. From there, the little monster, who puts his finger on his own jaw and represents a contemplative trick, gave me plenty of time to reflect on it for more than a decade.


    "- Yeah, it certainly might be wise to compromise with that. And I don''t hate that attitude of not being afraid of concubines."


    "No, you''re still pretty afraid of this, aren''t you?


    "To be honest, I don''t think you hate it either. Well, great bleeding service from the concubine!


    Just vampires.... No, it''s nothing.


    "You can only look for one person. The other one, yeah. I''ll let Agalia find you!


    "Just one? As far as we''re concerned, is that good?


    "It''s good, I want him to do a bit of first-place work, too. Your brother and sister. - Uh, was it Nell to Derris? You two shouldn''t have been in such a hurry. The meeting of the Great Eight Demons has just ended, so we have plenty of time."


    "Oh well. That''s pretty outrageous...... once I hear the conditions under which the Great Eight Demons have been chosen so far or the details around it?


    "Of course it''s good ~. Derris and Nell are already like us Daihachi demons!


    The tragic news arrives that you will be placed within the Great Demon King on your own. Especially at the time Arezel became the Great Eight Demons, he was not destined to escape this fence (Shiatsu).


    "Do you want at least seven, if possible eight, occupational levels? I wonder if the race is particularly restrictive. If you''re strong enough to say you want to do it, you''re welcome to be human. Oh, but like the darkas and cetos out there, it''s probably a bit of a low boiling point and a quick fight. Because the Great Eight Demons nowadays, unlike in the past, are so much like using Love and Peace as a euphemism! I''m counting on a candidate who values order."


    "Order, huh? That''s the opposite of the public impression."


    "Necessary evil is such a thing, isn''t it? If humans aren''t properly scared, they''re disqualified as the Great Eight Demons. If we don''t, we''ll be fighting within our people soon, won''t we? You''re really stupid. Well, my family can''t even talk about people around here."


    Not to mention, Maria says so without any stray. It is not God, but ourselves, who upholds the order of this world. It felt as if it was showing that in the dark.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah. Darkas who live there hard, I''ll take them, but you don''t mind, do you? After all we''ve talked about, I want to end this way. Instead of the reward of defeating the Great Eight Demons, you can take whatever supplies you want from this castle."


    "Hey, are you willing to take it all the way to this slime? No, this is my prey, isn''t it?


    "Oh, hey, Nell!?


    With Alarcal''s last core in one hand, Nell objected to Maria. At the same time, my heart stops. Because if you find a drop in the corner and you disagree with Maria any more, if you do poorly, everything will be broken.


    (I made a mistake...!


    Nell hates when his tailored prey is taken from him. I was familiar with Nell''s personality, and that''s why I regretted not turning my mind. If it were me the usual time, I would have hit Nell before he uttered that word, but apparently I was so upset that I couldn''t even do that at this time. For Maria''s appearance after the Great Eight Demons crusade, the sleeping arezel. If an event like this continues, Mr. Derris is in a hurry. In front of you is the sea of fire.


    "... Aralkal''s regenerative power isn''t even about a tenth that of a concubine, but if you still leave him alone, he''ll be resurrected, right? Even if there is only one metaphorical core. Still good?


    "That''s right, Nell. Return the core to her immediately..."


    "- Still good!


    "Neruuuuuuuuu!?


    "Wow, instant answer. What do you use it for?


    "If you''re going to be resurrected, I''ll teach you and make you a workout! So, one day, I''m gonna get past you!


    I dropped my hand on the ground. Instead of disputing it, he''s going to become stronger and one day he''s going to defeat you. With this happening, it''s impossible to go completely out and make excuses anymore. Mr. Derris the Fire Extinguisher, complete defeat.


    "Oh, I''m so excited about that! Then Alarcal doesn''t mind if you like her. Because I expect Nell to be strong enough to take me down in the not-too-distant future!


    "Of course!"


    "Neither is Delis, where he''s hanging out!


    "... oh, yes?


    I realize Maria gave me the core of Alarcal, the fact that I was alive before that, and I lose my words unexpectedly. It was a delightful miscalculation to be alive, but I don''t want to have this experience anymore. No kidding. Life expectancy has diminished.


    "Hey Derris, what are you skipping! It''s Derris'' job to negotiate!


    "Oh, I''m sorry... we''re alive, aren''t we?


    "He''s alive! But I think I lost the battle!


    Me getting screwed by Nell and gradually returning. Nell''s condition seems almost the same as usual, but if I looked closely, I could tell he was getting a lot of cold sweat. I''m strong, but I must have been genuinely scared. I''ve had a really great gut for a long time, my wife.


    ... By the way, during this time, Arezel worked in book fishing for Darka Castle''s treasure trove, ignoring the questions cancer. Reasonably quiet.


    "Well, good afterwards. Keep up the good work."


    "Delis, one day we''ll burn that traitor too"


    "No, he''s that guy, and if you turn him over to the enemy, he smells like shit..."


    After that, Arezel acted with Maria for a while, so we broke up on this occasion. If the party were to be dissolved, I thought it was time to defeat the Battle of the Great Eight Demons, but there was so much unexpected that Arezel would become that Great Eight Demons and leave.


    Upon his return to his home base around this time, he only told Georgia and others who knew his guild and adventurers that Arezel would never come back. He''s not dead, so he hasn''t filed a death report. I was surprised when Nell and I finally talked about quitting the Adventurer.


    So, after that, we went to Ziva, and we went out with each other, and we lived together in Ardelheit, and we broke up, and we summoned our silver-haired daughter from the magic of Scroll, and we set her up in the Great Eight demons, which caused all sorts of problems again. I wanted to sing my hidden life in peace, but Nell burned his fighting spirit against Guiding Maria, and even after joining the Magic Knights, he was working out while involving me. Unexpectedly, even I have become stronger in shame, and I have a disciple. Perhaps the root of Nell''s strength is to serve as a snowflake then -.

 466 Episode 447: Regrouping

    "Oh, you want to do it?"


    Looking down at the battle between Nell and the monster in the upper layers of the unfolded barrier, he can inadvertently call Arezel from behind. They told my Aspida Vega and climbed up from below, and Arezel was sticking it over the wall I was keeping on my back, outside the barrier. Like a frog, with bare hands.


    "You''re back, you traitor"


    "Heh? What are you talking abruptly about?


    I was just remembering a nostalgic memory, so I stuck cursing like this. However, he does not seem to know very well whether he is completely unconscious. You have a very convenient head.


    "No, never mind. I''m honestly delighted to have you back."


    "There are parts of me that I''m honestly not happy about. I also sent Zeta Han safely and told her companions in the vicinity to help the princess. Then this is my next job. Besides, if we''re here, we can cross Derris'' barrier, and if we''re good, Nell can destroy us alone. Yeah?


    "All right, I''ll free some of the barriers, so come inside. Feel the same way I do."


    "I don''t like that!


    Without straying, they are forcefully rejected. Share some of my hard work, traitor.


    Well, I know a little bit about how Arezel doesn''t want to risk it. At present, in the giant tree tower directly beneath us, a monster, also known as Nell and Maria, is engaged in a fierce battle. The spark power of that battle was too powerful, and it was also proposed to ignite that large tower that was inside the barrier. I guess it was the plants that covered it up that made it a vendetta. The flames had burned at a rate that exceeded expectations, and the historical cultural heritage had burned out at the beginning for the price. However, to the extent that the scaffolding was gone, their battle could not be over, and the two disasters still collide on the site of the tower. In the midst of such a disaster, I am a grieving ordinary man who has no choice but to watch games with great care.


    "So, what''s the war situation?


    "Nell''s pushing."


    "Whoa, can you even take it to a war situation where you can push an array against your opponent! The boulder is God, Nell. I believed it from the beginning!


    "That dialogue, you have such a deja vu..."


    "Mm, is that it? More than that, I''m helpless or weak after all. A vision that can beat that monster springs up a little. So go home. Yeah?


    "It''s not up to you. Is there a merchant (one) who leaves his business partners Zekes? Well, I saw that fight and I kind of understood that it didn''t go well with you."


    The monster mimics the human form, so at first glance it seems to have an entity. but the truth is that he is a magical creature formed of Maria''s blood and wind, and no material flesh exists. The only reason the flesh appears to be hung is because there is a wind swirling there with a darkening of magic by the time it can be visualized. It''s all done, too, in the shape of a crusher blade. Just touching it would shatter the meat to the mince, regardless of whether it was rock or steel. Arezel''s abilities are certainly powerful, but they are fragile to these types of people.


    "Lily Han''s sisters have a lot of nasty abilities. You''re so cowardly!


    "Really? As far as I''m concerned, you''re more scared, aren''t you?


    "Wow, Delis, so you''re not going to dictate? Am I as bad as Nell? If you want to drop me, drop the money you deserve!


    "Ha..."


    "What or that sigh!?


    There is a belly-black elf on the wall saying something.


    "Anyway, now we have all the members of the Nostalgia ''Desolation''. I had to give up then, the crusade of ''Blood Sucking Princess'' Maria, now even against his forces themselves, in a position to reach them. It''s a battle I''ve kept you waiting for ten years. Those who have reached a height beyond their limits and those who have waited for the challenger - let Nell and Maria try to enjoy it exquisitely"


    "Whoa, that kind of flow? Well, now it''s time to start a New Desolation!


    "Two, New..."


    It was dejab until I persevered.


    Derris Farrenheit, 33, male, human.


    Occupation: Wizard LV11 (6786/8000)


    HP: 67360/67360


    MP: 71420/71420 (+10000)


    Muscle Strength: 3663


    Durable: 13470


    Agility: 8878


    Magic Power: 28192 (+2500)


    Intelligence: 25818


    Dexterity: 4691


    Luck: 21438


    Skill slot


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 100


    L wand god lv 840


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV100


    L Abyss Magic LV987


    �� Escape LV100


    L Residual LV100


    L Survival LV 406


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV100


    L Magic All-Know LV634


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV100


    L Holy Magic LV929


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thoughts LV875


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV 100


    L Fully Sleep Well LV299


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV701


    �� Magic Temperature LV100


    L Magic Storage LV100


    L Magic Mine LV427


    �� Defense technique LV100


    L Defense King LV100


    L Defense God LV777


    �� Speech LV100


    L eloquent LV100


    L Myth LV348


    �� Device creation LV100


    L Fixture Modified LV100


    L Magic Liberation LV88


    Unique Skills: Uncrowned Master


    Nell Lemule, 26, female, human.


    Occupation: Swordsman LV11 (6984/8000)


    HP: 70290/70290


    MP: 32700/32700


    Muscle Strength: 26018 (+3000)


    Endurance: 7259


    Agility: 28498 (+2000)


    Magic: 17774


    Intelligence: 10691


    Dexterity: 21043


    Luck: 23105


    Skill slot


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV954


    �� Flame-resistant LV100


    L Flame Disabled LV100


    L Flame Absorption LV1098


    �� Signal detection LV100


    L Signs Coverage LV100


    L Signs All Known LV743


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV566


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV970


    �� Sharp LV 100


    L Wind Disconnect LV100


    L Iron Slash LV847


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV599


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV426


    �� Intuition LV100


    L Sharp Sense LV 100


    L Predictive LV531


    �� Flame Magic LV100


    L Red Flame Magic LV100


    L Red Lotus Magic LV817


    �� Magic Weapon LV100


    L Magic Weapon LV100


    L Magic Artifact LV668


    �� Intimidation LV100


    L Riot LV100


    L Stamped LV252


    Unique Skills: Ahead


    Arezel Quaitet, 67, female elf.


    Occupation: Bandit LV10 (4887/5000)


    HP: 13630/13630


    MP: 9460/9460


    Muscle Strength: 2034


    Endurance: 2726


    Agility: 29598 (+1500)


    Magic: 3785


    Intelligence: 9139


    Dexterity: 30082 (+1500)


    Luck: 9317


    Skill slot


    �� Theft LV 100


    L Big Thief LV100


    L National Theft LV663


    �� Avoidance LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Waste LV 571


    �� Light LV100


    L-Tech LV100


    L Celestial LV606


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV433


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV385


    �� Wind magic LV100


    L Feng Cui Magic LV100


    L Rage Magic LV398


    �� Escape LV100


    L Residual LV100


    L Survival LV 247


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV180


    �� Dismantling LV100


    L Autopsy LV100


    L Disintegrating LV 202


    �� Commercial LV 100


    L entertainment LV100


    L Back deal LV579


    �� Speech LV100


    L eloquent LV100


    L Myth LV427


    Unique Skill: Gold Rush

 467 Lesson 448: The Princess and the Warcraft

    The battle by one and one monster was unusual and unusual. Nell, who is only as tall as the average woman, and the kind of person who embodies the word gigantic in his body, a hectic concubine, whose right arm (Jabbawok) meets directly from the front with a sword and fist. It wasn''t just a meeting, it was eating the aftermath of the collision and releasing the attack while repairing the wound. It is a super aggressive tactic that focuses only on Attack, not knowing anything about defense or evasion. It can only be fought by the monsters, based on the spirit of the flames and attacks that wrap themselves around them, automatic healing with the blood of Maria, or burning them out before they hit them, and doubling the amount they hit.


    "Rotofl��gel!"


    �� �� ��


    If Nell magically runs out of the universe with wings of flames, he creates giant wings of red and black on his flaky back, whether the hellish concubine is also burning his right arm (Jabbawok) with a sense of confrontation. It took less than a few seconds in time, and the right arm (Javawok) flew into the sky as soon as it was finished forming its wings, chasing Nell hard. In the next moment, the Flaming Demon Sword and the Rigid Arms of the Giant Body meet again, with hundreds of rewards for slashing and battering.


    (I see, the local power isn''t bad. I feel like my stats are a lot lower than mine, but Maria''s ability to regenerate and lack of fear bottoms up strength to the level she eats at me. The light on the head seems to be at first sight, but in fact, Maria''s blood and swirling winds are the strongest places. I can spill wind and blood all over my body, is that what you call a heart? As long as the wind is strong, you should stop touching it directly. I can also snort that Arezel ran to one of the escape hands)


    Nell was doing an analysis of this magical creature while the hell-headed concubine punched him in the right arm (Javawok). As Derris determined Nell was pushing, she still seems to have some leeway.


    (But other than that, it''s a good place to fall short of expectations. Since the original is a magical creature of the wind, I can appreciate the fact that it is possible to deform out of common sense, but isn''t it enough that the means of attack almost imitates my monkeys, even though they are nappy but weak? I''m not withdrawing the foreword, but even Arezel would have done more. It''s all about making money, and it''s good proof you missed your workout! Now, put down the money keeper (Arezel), he seems to have little intelligence to think about things, and is it harsh to expect any more from this guy? Yeah, my body warmed up there. Instead, you did well)


    Nell was expecting a hellish concubine to warm up against his right arm (Javawok) for the best he could with a stop to Maria. Even if the right arm (Jabbawok) did not reach full score, it seems that the hell-headed concubine was able to live up to its expectations for more than a certain amount. But shoulder habits are also tidal around here. Nell thinks so, and dwells a higher firepower flame than the Flaming Demon Sword. I''m going to sweep this monster away with a blow with my back in it, not a streak of jabs that I''ve unleashed so far.


    �� �� ��, �� �� �� �� -!


    The moment Nell''s killing spirit becomes real, the hectic concubine''s right arm (Jabbawok) disengages the monotonous behavioral style until then, jumping backwards as he comes here for the first time to raise a biologically emotional cry. The scream was not a scream by fear or anything, it was close to cheering like when I saw a new toy.


    When the scream stopped, the hellish concubine had changed her right arm (Jabbawok) to a gallery that was imitating the human form. Enlarges the nails of the arms for a more lethal and vicious shape. He had a tough tail, and countless evil thorns lay ahead. The red and black lions that had covered his whole body seemed clear, rather than letting the flesh absorb its magic in vain.


    �� �� ����


    If we ignore a murder weapon such as nails, would the flesh have a tighter overall impression than before for the amount of time it was gone? The face of the right arm (Jabbawok), where the new appearance of a hefty concubine, has two eyes and one mouth that have trisected the red light. Because they are all painted in uneven circles only, they have the same finish that the child appropriately graffitied, and the rejection created an eerie atmosphere.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    "Heh, the kind that steps like our Alarcal? Or did you feel the crisis and force it to lead to evolution? Oh, I think it''s Maria. Something I love for the afterlife, that vampire."


    ��


    A hellish concubine winged her right arm (Javawok) with tougher wings, and furthermore used her tail as a spring, fast approaching beneath the nell. The speed of travel is not comparable to that before the transformation and has reached a level that is unlimited to the best warm-up Nell seeks.


    (Hmm. You got a clear figure, but you didn''t materialize anything. I don''t have the flesh, but I saw it as the kind of ghost that would physically intervene against me if I did it and my evil got stronger.


    A tail blow is added to the nail, and from the superficial layer, the swirling wind is needle-shaped to release. Strong winds with higher magic concentrations from the eyes and mouth are blown with a roar, which begins the ravages of the entire field wrapped around the barrier of Delis. Blowing wind pressure is close to the use of gravitational magic handled by Yona and Delis in all directions, if you will. It is the only battle method in which the right arm (jabberwock) stabs a stop when a hefty concubine, not affected by the wind, drives the sense of direction crazy by taking away the freedom of prey by circling the wind without a gap.


    If you get a spike, it opens a fist large wind hole in a monster size, and if you get mutilated with sharp nails, your body and your spurt will be amputated. It is the earliest stuffing at a time when the right arm (Javawok) is the opponent of a hefty concubine who has been granted local power by Nell. �� if normal, but.


    "Huh."


    ������


    I made it under this circumstance, and doing this alone didn''t upset my beating equilibrium. On the contrary, Nell is laughing. The reason is simple and lucid, as Maria''s pre-war shoulder habit, is that the hellish concubine came towards me with her right arm (Javawok) taking the appropriate fighting power and the measures there (...). Full score as a warm-up, Nell was in the mood to give the monster in front of him, and that''s what I wanted to give him even the flower circle.


    "That''s rough. Then I''ll thank you for it."


    The flaming wing, ''Rothfl��gel'', applied on the back with Nell''s voice, roughs up and strikes a rebellious prison flame against the wind that strikes from around him. Nell''s flames, which were more powerful than the wind in his right arm (Jabbawok), pushed back at him and, conversely, began to ravage the field. A hefty concubine, who was near Nell, his right arm (Jabbawok) is stirred up by it, and he is devoured by the flames of his body, which is immaterial.


    �� �� �� ��


    There''s no way such a counterattack could hit Nell, as if it were a reflexive attack. And there was no way he could escape Nell''s pursuit, even as he retreated into tea turbidity.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    With Nell''s left hand in flames, a hellish concubine grabbed by a guttering head that should have no entity is his right arm (jabberwock). It should be Nell who is mutilated and wounded, but there is nothing like it, and Nell''s fingers, which tighten as if they were all-powerful, will never release the right arm (Jabbawok) by a hectic concubine.


    "This Flaming Wing, I know you thought it was about the effect of granting you the ability to fly and increasing speed, but it also does counterattacks against impending attacks from blind spots in this way. Well, there''s little point in being unintentional against me, in being stupid, from the beginning. Thank you for that."


    A blade wrapped in flames of the Flaming Devil''s Sword Pruitt, a hellish concubine pierced the abdomen of his right arm (Javawok).

 468 Episode 449: Celestial Zoa

    The Crocus Castle Throne Room was surrounded by silence. Now that all the vampire sisters have been defeated, the only guardians of Crocus Castle that have been taken over are the end butler/maid vampires, and Maria and her body for that matter, a hefty concubine with a right arm (Javawok) and a brilliant concubine with a left arm (Bundersnatch). Maria sits on a giant throne bent over and silent, because she tells you about her daughters who lost during the battle.


    "- Huh... uh, well slept! I took a light nap because I was free. Hmm, refreshing."


    Maria stretches out her arms and shivers her body. Unfortunately, Maria was unusual and quiet, not because she was heartbroken by her daughters, but because she worked for Siesta. Do vampires also suffer from the effects of a lack, with large tears in their eyes.


    "What, that? This feeling��"


    When Maria dropped her gaze on her own right hand, she let her neck tilt cutely with Cotten, wondering if she was suspicious of something. There is no extra time to make characters, even though there is currently no one between the thrones but myself. No, should I honor you as an idol (idol) thoroughly when this is who you really are in a way? Either way, Maria doesn''t seem to break down when or wherever she is.


    "Even if I don''t, a hefty concubine is being hit in the right arm (Jabbawok)? Wow, it''s exploding into wood dust. Is this unforgiving flame Nell? I''m already pitiful with my concubine''s right arm. Oh, in this case, isn''t it? Uh... well done. You''ve gotten so strong! Nell, do it!... Yeah, maybe this one''s right!


    Instead of taking the throne, Maria begins to play a mysterious little play.


    "Still, you''ve really gotten stronger. Though the weakened right arm''s share of combat power, unlike your play at the ceremony, I seriously tried to kill you. Hmm, emotional! Concubine, what do we do next? What are we gonna do? Nell knocked me out, and 10% of the blood came back, and the hellish concubine would give out her right arm (Jabbawok) again? Concubine, you''re recovering while you''re asleep. Hmm, I think it''s a manners violation to get out of there because the brilliant concubine is in the middle of a battle with the Zekes... One more thing, the thorny concubine will send her to Nell with her right leg (Tweedle Dam) and her left leg (Tweedle Dee)? I''ll lose 40% of her blood, but I guess it''s no problem. If everyone else attacked the throne when it was in that state, Lily and her opponents wouldn''t be able to compete at all. Huh, I knew the sights were Delis and the others! If Derris and Arezel were with Nell, we''d start a three-on-three fun battle. If you''re defeated, make it, if you''re defeated, make it - it doesn''t even give you time to breathe, it sounds like fun to dare the Ten Battles of Hell!


    Maria dances around on the throne with a circle as she tours several thoughts. It makes her look like a game at first sight just because of her appearance, but the fruit of it, Maria''s dance and play were so level and ruggedly beautiful that they had different dimensions than normal. Eventually you got your thoughts together, she stops pitching and dancing.


    "Oh, and I decided! I have trouble getting burned out by the time I get to the throne (here), and I have no more special Celestial Zoa dispatches. Concubine herself, let''s deal with all our daughters'' leaks! If Nell''s enthusiastic penetration combined with Delis'' very dirty measures, Arezel''s despicability and condescension, something that''s going to open a lovely concert, like he hasn''t experienced in the last few hundred years ? Concubine, I''ll embrace everything and welcome you! Because the vessels and nostalgia are big and deep!


    Maria starts dancing again. It was as if we were going to open the wine that we had put to sleep for years, and her joy was manifested in the dance.


    Maria''s incarnation pierced by Nell''s Flaming Demon Sword sprayed flames from the cracks in her eyes, mouth, and newly run body, while dispersing the magic that had made up its immaterial flesh, and the blood of the vampire. He can''t scream at the earliest, and he can''t escape the scene because he''s tied up so tightly with his head in the nell. Even though the hands, feet and tails that storm in misery reach Nell, the next moment they touch it, the beginning and end are burned in reverse by the flames that Nell has wrapped around. What a tragic way to die. Oh, no, I guess it''s not exactly an organism. Besides, I''m not free enough to worry about other guys.


    "- Ahbu hey, I almost got swallowed up by Nell''s flames!


    "Wow, you really could have defeated such a monster. Feels like I saw Nell is intact, and this, maybe!?


    "You, don''t you worry about me a little bit? I was about to get my buddy roasted round in front of me?


    The Red Lotus Flame created by Nell in Rothfl��gel was pushing the monster storm back, while pushing it to such a corner where I was. I''m glad I was able to react, but I almost got myself hurt before the fight with Maria.


    "Huh? Because, Derris, if you don''t even die, you can magically treat it? It''s okay, it''s okay, there''s nothing wrong."


    Mr. Nell, I knew I could burn this guy as a traitor.


    "How stupid are you two?"


    Nell, with his sword in his sheath, flies up to the height where me and Arezel are, with flaming wings attached.


    "Ooh, Nell. Tired, how''d it go?


    "I wonder if boulders are Maria''s magical creatures with their main hips. He''s a stronger enemy than the bad Eight Demons. Physically, I think it''s about level 11."


    "Yay, you''re better than me..."


    "Arezel doesn''t make enough difference to be so pessimistic, does it? That would have been a good enough opportunity if we had fought against it by offering personal property."


    "I won''t win until I lose my money!


    "You''ve come all this way and you''re still going to spare me..."


    "Because..."


    "You should claim more compensation than you spent after you won. They''ve been sitting on the throne of the Great Eight since ancient times, is that Maria? That''s how much money you''re saving."


    "Alright, I''m motivated!


    "Hmm. Derris, this is good, right?


    "Oh, wow."


    Nell, I know how to handle cash allezels well.


    "So let''s just go for the throne of goal. Even if we let Clarius sit on the throne, Maria''s elimination is absolute. If you keep her waiting too long, you don''t know what Maria the mood artist will do."


    "Right. I guess that Maria''s body was created with the frenzied magic that Maria likes to use, the application of" Celestial Zoa "and his unique skills. So far, only two of them have that monster, but if Maria cares about it, she could give her body as much strength as it is, and no, worse yet, stronger."


    "If I was dealing with that, I''d hang up on you about how strong Nell was. Maria Han''s intrinsic skills, surely something called ''Sage''s Blood''? I''ve heard that blood itself can be a magical catalyst with enormous influence."


    "Well, that recognition roughly fits. Consider yourself inexhaustibly equipped with the finest magic catalyst, the Sage Stone. amplify the magical power and use it in the foothold of operations that are normally considered impossible. There are many other applications. Besides, it has the best natural healing power in the world, so you can do whatever you want with it. It''s like having bottomless strength and magic."


    "I''ve known for a long time, but when they ask me again, I''m not tearful, Maria Han..."


    "What are you talking about now? What kind of guy thinks he''s a Daihachi demon and not a doomsday?


    "What? Huh, I don''t know... Ah, Hund Han or something?


    "" Ah. "


    I''m convinced of everything. Physically and mentally, in the sense that we are still in the realm of common sense. Speaking of which, Hund, would you be standing around well? Just our conscience, maybe a little worried.

 469 Episode 450 Faction

    "Phew... Phew!


    Just around that time when Derris worried about Hund, in the basement of Crocus Castle, the person of the day, Hund, it was a big sneeze.


    "Ooh!?


    Georgia, who was nearby, freaks out at the magnitude of the sound. Speaking of specifics, jump. My ears were good for my age, but they came out on my back.


    "Shh, I''m sorry. My nose suddenly itches."


    "Oh, hey, it''s good because it''s after you knock down the watch. And don''t be shy, dude."


    "Oh? Master Hund, are you having a cold? Or even if it''s rumored that you know Master Hund better?


    "The rest is born this way, without disease. Perhaps the latter. I don''t even know who it is."


    "Awesome, Lung Vitality...... I think I can sing a powerful song and I envy you...... how about next time duet......? My, I think I can discover a new path, so...!


    "Ugh, um? I''m sorry, but there''s no song in our culture."


    "Don''t... There''s a chat, Derris told me... The Great Eight Devils regularly open singing contests, they say... the bottom line is awesome, there''s a punitive game, there''s no..."


    "Singing contest!?


    The point is the karaoke tournament. Of course the host was Maria, the winner was Maria, the semi-finalist was Lilivia and the Irigal family monopoly? By the way, the victim of the last punitive game was Rimd.


    and Therese and the others keep going down the aisle during such public discourse. The basement of this Crocchus Castle, explored by Therese and the others, serves as a prison for the sinners. According to Allezel''s information, Maria confines most of the Crocus people in the castle to this location.


    As an important place to capture hostages, security is also stronger than others - but for no reason. It''s not that we have vampire sisters or Maria''s identities, but to the extent that we rarely see watchmen vampires like butlers and maids. One way or another, the whole prison area can be described as thin. The reason why Maria doesn''t attach so much importance to the hostages is unknown at the moment, but it must be fortunate from Therese and the others.


    "Hey, you guys, give me some chocolate! If you don''t, anything sweet is fine!


    "If I got a garden tree, it would be in the form of a heart... but it''s all in that shape, so why would I get caught..."


    Naturally, there are also prisoners here who were caught from the beginning. These people, without exception, are dressed as prisoners, making it easy to distinguish them from the innocent. but I find the words of ? and others a little strange.


    "Hmm? And the Merchant word stands out, doesn''t it?


    "Is that Crocus'' country or the residents'' temperament, huh? I don''t really care. I suggest you do."


    "Even so, I, for once, won''t stop worrying! It''s more important to try to find out about everything than to distract from it! So, wee!


    "Yes... Crocus, among the Ziva continents... the crime rate is very low... even if there were, like, too much snack eating with chocolate addiction... after that, too much fidelity to my Merchant taste is sophisticated, what..."


    "Hmm? This country seems to have a lot of dwarves, but they''re famous for their artisanal skin and their love of booze. So are they?


    "Yes... in other countries, it''s hard to think..."


    "Shh, that''s awesome..."


    It was an image smashing dwarf. According to what Georgia has heard from Derris, the rarity may line up with the elves who cling to gold.


    Let''s put that miscellaneous stuff down and move on to the back of the prison. Then Hund, who leads the way, perceives the air as different from the previous prisoner area. Apparently, the goal is ahead of us, gesturing to the three behind us.


    "Oh, there''s someone there!? Yes, good, I''ll deal with him!


    I noticed the signs, they''re the same over there. A subtly frightened man''s voice came from behind the darkness of the prison. However, if you misidentify this one as an enemy, it will be aggressive.


    "Oda, aren''t your legs shaking?


    "Shut up. Yo! Because I''m just getting ready right now! Because it matters now!


    "Oh, Oda, calm down..."


    The internal Nori conversation you hear ensues. Every one of those voices is familiar to Therese.


    "Mmm, this voice belongs to Master Mani, and Mr. Oda, Mr. Fuchi!


    "Whoa, this voice is Mr. Therese. Too bad, Oda. Your show is gone now. That samurai trembles, why don''t you stop it?


    "Oh, yeah? That''s too bad. But this samurai tremor won''t stop so easily! You won''t stop!


    "Oda..."


    This Nori, I couldn''t go wrong at the earliest.


    "Hey, what do you mean! Mr. Oda, you must have felt quite horrible...... this is a moment of contention! We have to let you go early! Mr. Giorgia, get the keys ready!


    "Whoa, that''s the one Arezel just bailed on and left. It''s right here."


    "I don''t think we have any enemies around us, but for once, the rest will lead the way. Don''t be alarmed."


    "Copy that��"


    A hund thrust into darkness with great care. Then we lose so much and discover the jail where Oda and the others are trapped. Hund stepped forward to see what was going on inside the cell.


    "Are you okay?!?


    "Oh, big length - uh-huh! Demon King then uh-huh!?


    "Oh, Oda, calm down! Allies, because we''re allies now!


    "That''s right, Oda. How much of a mess do you have to show? Sure, we used to be enemies, but now we''re not. You explained it before. When King Hund''s men came to this country with Mr. Therese, you also helped cook and braise potatoes several times."


    "Well, that''s true, but if you come out of the dark all of a sudden nudgy, you''d normally be surprised! I''m a warrior, so I''ll be right in front of you!


    "... I''m sorry about that. I did something wrong. Now let''s try to show up slowly."


    "No, I''m just scared of our Oda, so don''t worry about it"


    Wolfish Oda, Jen Dan trying to calm down somehow, Pecori Pecori and each other''s heads down Hund and Xu.


    "You look fine! Say hello!


    "What? Are you okay with this...?


    Georgia''s anxiety is particularly high, but this is what makes it okay. It''s normal driving.


    (Uh...)


    With all that room, Wheelel was looking around the whole cell. There are dozens and hundreds of other people around here in Oda and elsewhere who, no, may be more than that. Judging by their clothes, they all worked for the castle. The huts to be captured by men and women were divided and seemed to be in a state where they could live in a minimum cell, although critical for space. But nowhere is the figure of the key figure. Because its very existence is always noticeable, I didn''t even think it was overlooked.


    "Um, Mr. Fuchi... Queen Clarius is somewhere else...?


    "Oops, good read. If you answer, you''re right, and the trouble is, she''s not here. My prediction is you''re locked up in the worst place I can think of. Well, where the hell do you think that is?


    Whereas he spoke happily, Wheelel revealed a rare and unpleasant look.

 470 Episode 451: Big Is Justice

    "From the enemy''s point of view, if you think about it... your eyes can be reached, is it a stone to put it nearby...?


    Even with his unpleasant face, Wheelel truly thinks about where Clarius is. But if that prediction is true, Clarius will now be caught near Maria. At the earliest possible time, it is clear that we are jumping over the areas we can support. Until Delis and the others defeat Maria, measures to protect the hostages, including Clarius, in a safe place are also unfortunately unlikely to be achieved.


    "Perhaps that''s the right thing to do. If the Great Eight Demons named Maria are sitting between the thrones, I wonder if it''s suspicious around the private room of Master Clarius behind them. Basically, over there, I can''t get in without passing between the thrones. It''s not like there''s any way to climb the wall from the outside, but I don''t really recommend it. All the vampires can fly through the sky, so it''s tough when you''re in battle while you''re climbing, right?


    "Right. Mr. Harna and Master Hund are also horns, and we can fight normally in our abilities. I''d like to ask you not to fight in such a disadvantaged situation."


    Even the vampires who fought on the road had at least the strength of level 7, although they had won without any risk, using the Hund as their spindle, all of the profits of numbers and unintentional beaters. Therese calmly judges that reckless behavior is just a painful look in the eye.


    "But you''re still going to help Clarius, aren''t you?


    "I''d love to, but actually, the problem, it would be difficult for me and the others. Assuming there''s a strong guard there, not only vampires, but that creature could come out."


    "If the vampires under my command are still there, I do want to shy away from those monsters. If so, is it still tough for us to help?"


    "First of all, the protection of the hostages who are here now presupposes... the rescue of the Queen may be at the mercy of Captain Nell and Mr. Harna..."


    Even though Oda talks to me, Georgia and the Hunds seem to agree with Therese.


    "Oh, come on, it''s too early to give up, isn''t it? If it''s so difficult with your current power, we can help! Hey, you guys!


    "No, honestly, I think it''s just gonna be a foot job. Remember when the vampires attacked you? Was Oda able to defeat one of his enemies then?


    "So, I can''t, I don''t, but come on...... but it was totally unintended then! Night raid, night raid! If we were to face each other head-on, it would have turned out better than that!


    "But in the power of your lords, um... still."


    "What are you talking about, Grandpa! Even so, we were representatives of Crocus in the Federation of Brave Men during this time! Plus, I''m confident I''ve been reviewing my powers and working out ever since! Level up, level six - you haven''t been able to be one yet, but you must still be a master class fighter! Look, even this one is just as strong, and there are things you can do to help if you cooperate! Right!?


    Even if Oda desperately makes such a suggestion, the look on the faces of the others just hardens. Oda, the boulder, also begins to perceive this air.


    "So, you can''t? We, then...?


    "Unfortunately, that little guy over there will be right. Indeed, from the Union of Brave Men''s evaluation criteria, I would have said that Level 5 was powerful enough, and the guys from other countries would have been similar. But this time they were too bad. To be honest, no matter how many Level 5 people there are, it''s only really a leg job."


    "What!? Oh, no..."


    "- Right. All four of them, including Grandpa, show signs that they''re not strong enough to compare to us."


    "Ko, so is this grandpa!?


    "Grandpa, shut up. I have a name for Georgia. Call it that way."


    "That''s right, Oda. That amazingly good face, isn''t it rude to Mr. Georgia!


    "Face doesn''t matter. No!?


    Oda, full of scratches. And Wheelel was shaking as she held her mouth desperately in the shadows as such an exchange struck directly at the laugh bump.


    "In the first place, Mr. Therese and the others came to help us as we broke through vampire security. I don''t know if you''re a member like that, but you can''t guess what Mr. Georgia''s capable of? I don''t know.


    "Gu, sure, but why never again...! Shh, I''m sorry, Mr. Georgia. My eyes were a pit."


    Oda bowing his head deeply. Wheelel, on the other hand, seems to have slowly settled his laughter bumps.


    "No, not enough to be apologized for. Brother, you seem in a lot of a hurry, but is that why you''re here? We''re desperate, aren''t we?


    "Yeah, well, that''s kind of..."


    "- That''s because this Oda is engaged to Queen Clarius. If you can''t get Fianc�� out with your own hands, at least you want to help. Yeah, you''re really manly, Oda!


    "Ho!? Engagement!? This kid!?


    "Oh, that''s serious!?


    "Surprise......"


    It blocks Oda, which looks slightly lit, and Kaji drops a bomb statement. Therese and the others seemed sincerely surprised by this. And Oda goes into a state of confusion.


    "Hehehe, hehe, stay you, what are you doing again on your own!?


    "What, because it''s true, isn''t it good? Is there a problem?


    "Well, that''s not the problem...!


    into a state of uninterrupted confusion.


    "I understand the situation. I see Oda complained so seriously that he was convinced! Besides, isn''t it like a gaga story about the love of the brave and queen of the country! I''ll be there for you, Mr. Oda!


    "On behalf of Ardelheit, I present and congratulate you... Mr. Oda''s, the gatekeeper, right..."


    "Yabe, I was so surprised I almost lost my hips. I didn''t expect such a boy to shoot that Queen Clarius in the heart."


    "Hmm. I thought I had sights from the time I crossed the spear with the rest of the Sea Demon Four Heavenly Kings, but I can only admire the rest of it for being a delicacy so far. From now on, as a responsible position to rule this Crocus, you''re going to refine it every day, right?


    "Ah, yes..."


    A storm of celebrations that can be thrown one after another. The earliest face of Oda is as bright red as a boiled dako.


    "But if that''s the case, there''s no reason for you to be unnecessarily impotent. I''ll magically build a shelter in the basement, so stay there and evacuate until the battle is over."


    "Oda, I think I should do the same. When something happens to you, the saddest thing is Lady Clarius, isn''t it?


    "Jen Dan...... oh, I get it. Instead, do your best to rescue Clarius. You''re right, please."


    "Okay, I promise."


    Then Therese went inside each cell, digging a shelter-substituted cave with the earth magic ''Underworld'', which freely manipulates the structure of the ground.


    "Whoa! Mr. Therese, you can now use magic like this... by the way, can I ask everyone''s level?


    "I''m level seven!


    "Me too, it''s seven..."


    I''m on level seven, too.


    "The rest came to level eight recently. But because Harna and Chinatsu are going to catch up to me. I have days that I can''t blur."


    ������


    "Oh, Mr. Oda?


    Oda, who at once became faceless, starts putting only his head in Therese''s made shelter. Oda did not reply, even though Jindan called in suspicious. What came out in its place was a cry containing all of his heart.


    "- Why are we all getting to the level faster than me at the lower level? - Uh-huh!?


    Therese says field work seems to be the best.

 471 Chapter 452: Confrontation

    "Are you ready and ready? There''s no going back."


    "Stupid question. When it starts, pierce it, slash it, burn it and avoid it. It''s just not that simple."


    "Wait a minute! We''ll have budget allowances in a little while. Come on! Roar, my Abacus!


    A slightly audible speech into the throne room. Maria, sitting on a giant throne, listens to that voice with pleasure. The rolling orchestra played by famous performers and any famous song that attracted people from all over the world is no match for this trivial conversation. So much so that I sincerely thought so, that Maria was pounding her chest.


    No matter how long she waits later, Maria won''t imitate herself going out. I''ve waited more than a decade now. I was complacent that I could put up with that much, whether for a few minutes, hours or days. Rather than that, even this waiting time was now loving. I am satisfied with my desire for pure pleasure, like the night before I refrained from a picnic, or when I am savoring an appetizer with a refreshing treat in mind.


    "Oops, the calculations are done!


    "Okay, piercing."


    "Oh, hey, wait a minute -"


    - Zdogahhhhh!


    The main door leads to the throne room, kicked away by shaking off some sort of restraint. The robust keeper, who would have protected this place for many years, blows away as easily as a lie, approaching the throne with Maria directly in front.


    "Ugh!


    Maria breathes gently into the former main door, which she thought would collide in the next moment. Then what happened, the former main door now moved in the opposite direction. By hitting the wall next to its entrance during the throne, he gradually escaped from the middle of kinetic energy, deforming his body, which should be steel. This commotion leads to dust and poor prospects around the area.


    "Wow, you just bounced that one back with your breath. It''s not a dragon brace..."


    "Fool. If you''re surprised all the time to this extent, you won''t have the body and spirit, will you? He looks like a luxurious kid, but he''s got more power than a limb. Nothing surprises me."


    "Well, unlike Vakala, even you have a limited life. Isn''t that right, Maria?


    What emerged more than scattered dust (already) were three devastating parties. Delis took on a pitch-black wand similar to Yona''s doggan wand, Nell pulled the Flaming Demon Sword Pruitt out of his sheath and wrapped the flame around him, and Arezel had an Abacus in one hand. Besides magical enhancements and aids, they are loaded as much as possible. All three of them are in a critical position, and Maria''s mouth ends just hang.


    "Come on? My concubine, I''ve never died, so I know. But isn''t it worth a try? Thousands of years after defeating Vakala and the old ruler. Since then, there have been no enemies, and we''ve killed each other because we had no choice, but our concubines never died, have they?


    "The battle between Maria and Vaccarat? I''m interested, but I don''t want to be there."


    "I don''t think I can get stuck even if I''m there. Fighting each other is fun because it does feel raw, but it''s something that has its limits in the same play all the time. How awesome a landscape you''ve been showing, if you''ve seen all that landscape for a long time, you''re gonna get tired of it, aren''t you? with it. The battle was prolonged, and my concubine and Vaccarat got tired of it before they reached a settlement. Then we waited for a new player who was likely to climb to the heights of the concubines, or keep the messengers of the old rulers company, but in the end, the Great Eight Demons founded by Vakala, at best Limud, was the limit. Later, the grain was small, and most of it did not extend to the concubine''s daughters. It was recently that I weighed in on entertainment, as far as it was impossible to hope for more in the struggle - interesting talents like Nell and Delis emerged from people with short lifespans and no great expectations. Concubine, do you still expect this from you? Can you live up to the expectations of your concubines?


    "Superior!


    "Wait, wait. Nell, don''t rush. And Maria."


    It was Derris with an invincible grin who controlled Nell, who erected the Devil''s Sword, and Maria, who rose directly above the throne. Stand directly next to Nell, who was in the lead, using the black wand he was in charge of instead of tapping his shoulder.


    "No way you guys are going to fight inside this room like this? In such a fucking narrow, sealed place? If you do that, at least the castle won''t disappear. Then our goal, the throne, disappears. I know you guys want to fight nice, but I need you to be the one to do the post-processing."


    "What?"


    "I''d be glad if you were me too..."


    You smiled and turned to Nell, who raised your blues, and you''re willing to stop me? Derris can be exposed to the gaze that I inadvertently take a step back and subtly get out poorly. The upward and downward relationship between this couple emerges.


    "Pfft...!


    And the enemy laughs at me. Lightly shocked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Concubine, I''ll re-divide it. - Huh? Derris, you''ve been thinking about some kind of shitty operation for your concubine, haven''t you? You really grew up when you weren''t even willing to compete with your concubine back then. As much as I want to praise you and stroke you."


    "Thanks for that one...... so can we go on? I don''t think Nell can stand it any more than you."


    "............ (Nicopiki)"


    Ahead of Derris pointing out, there''s still a nell that''s going to explode. The blaze of swords and armor is also on fire.


    "Oh, yeah, you''re marked with anger while you''re nickel. Good. - What kind of trap are you going to put your concubine in?


    "You don''t listen well. I''m not even thinking about cheating on Maria. This is a mutually beneficial proposition."


    "Well, what good is the concubine?


    "If you''re gonna break out anyway, you want to do everything you can to break out, don''t you? Life and buildings around you, at the end of this continent itself? Don''t you care about each of them and fight in an environment where Maria can do everything she can? We have that ready."


    "Providing a place? You mean move the battlefield? Well, when Vakala and I were impotent, we had a catastrophe, and I''m happy to suggest it. Come on."


    Maria stood her index finger up and let it swing left and right in a chitchat.


    "Nah, I said Delis. Such a clear trap, I won''t hook up with anything at all. You''re willing to sit on this throne the moment your concubine disappears from here, aren''t you? Until then, if you stop the concubines, you won''t have to defeat the Dellis and their concubines. Humph, Maria won''t be fooled, will she?


    "Oh, then you can take that throne, too."


    "Oh, is that good!?


    Maria devours Derris''s unexpected offer.


    "You say, no one wants such a cunning victory. Assuming you win like that, my daughter-in-law will kill me, and my apprentice wants a complete victory. Even if I wanted to, that would be like Arezel."


    "Really?


    "He said he wanted something else. Yeah!? Hooray for the undefeated! No risk, high return!


    Allezel squeaks the Abacus.


    "Maria, this is a pledge. In addition to my desire to protect this castle, Nell wants a complete victory. You want to go wild, and I''m not giving you the throne. If so, don''t you think this location offering is consistent with the interests of both? If Maria agrees, I''ll show you there right away."


    "Um, I think it''s consistent with my thoughts? But?"


    sounds of an Abacus scratched with crouching. But the Derris and the others don''t try to see Arezel.


    "- A pledge, that''s good. I''ll give you a ride, that suggestion. You''ve only married Derris and Lily."


    "I''m not married!? Yeah, but let me take the word for it. E, Al, Sun, Sue, do it."


    At the next moment, the Throne Room was instantly wrapped in a dazzling light.

 472 Episode 453: Fire extinguishing, preparation below, of work.

    There was a huge table in a huge bedroom, a huge dresser, an isomorphic Oda doll, an isomorphic Oda doll, an Oda nm version - everything in the middle of this huge room, quietly praying for a girl. It is very beautiful and sacred at the same time, facing the sky with the sight of the red night sky and continuing to pray. No one should disturb this space, the atmosphere that gives rise to such a mood is precisely the Virgin herself. However, an anomaly occurs in which such a sacred space is not to be ventured.


    "Hey, what is it? This strange stream of magic..."


    Queen Clarius Croccus, who had been placed under house arrest by the Illegal family in her own bedroom, was immersed in prayer but had felt the impetuous power of magic on her skin. The fact that this room was close to the throne room, and Clarius himself remembered it in his magical arm, would have sharpened his senses about the occurrence of the anomaly. Clarius turns quickly in a direction where there is a Throne Room. However, the direction in which the mysterious magic flowed was the wall of the room, so just because I saw it, I didn''t know what it was visually.


    - Concon.


    "What?"


    Instead, now I heard a noise coming from the direction of the window in the room, which should be the opposite. It sounds delicate, like tapping the windowsill gently while careful not to sound unnecessarily. Following the mysterious sound by ear, Clarius next turns to you. She looks like an adorable girl, but because the size is the size, the sound associated with the operation is noisy in contrast. Zunzun, is.


    "Oh, there he is! Lady Clarius, I''m here to help!


    "Oh, you are Master Harna!?


    It was Yona who was on the outside of the window. He is waving with one hand with a full smile on his face. However, this bedroom is situated at the height of the castle. Even if Clarius puts his feelings of surprise and joy on the table for a moment, is that it immediately? and began to raise a question mark overhead.


    "Ha, Master Harna, why are you from such a place? Uh, it should have been quite high here..."


    "Kicking the universe stands out, so I climbed in hard work. With some irregularities even in the plane, that''s something you can handle!


    "of, climb......!?


    This is also a matter of size, but for Clarius, who boasts of the giant, the idea of climbing up the wall outside to this bedroom and reaching it is the first thing that comes to mind. This situation, where one hand is released to wave, is also outrageous.


    "Master Harna, hold on tight with your hands! No, I''ll open the window now!


    "Thank you. Yikes!"


    From the window opened in a great hurry, Yona enters Clarius'' bedroom. Horrified that Yoona was safe, just then Clarius tried to close the window, the sound of battle sounded by someone, with swords and swords or fists hitting each other from the outside.


    "Dear Harna, what is this sound!?


    "It''s the sound of Chinatsu and Katsuko fighting to camouflage me and sweep away the rest of the vampires. All around you are strong vampires, but don''t worry, Mr. Zex is the enemy of the remaining executive class, and we''re both so strong!


    "Oh, those vampires, are you...!?


    "Yes! If you crudely sweep away the enemy, you are both supposed to come here to protect Master Clarius. Until then, you have me with you. Oh, you don''t have to worry about the other hostages. There it is, because another rescue squad is moving!


    "... a pitiful story, but a series of surprises, I can''t keep up with the organizing in me. But good. Really good......"


    Clarius sat on the floor with Petari because of the loss of power from his body. As far as the actual sound was concerned, the shock was such that Zune and the floor were stirred up, but it would be better not to worry about the details.


    "... oh? Until you two are here, does that mean... will Harna act differently again?


    "Yes! It''s also fascinating to deal with the rest of the vampires like Chinatsu and the others, but this time, I''ve been entrusted with more honorable responsibilities!


    "Takeshi, is it? What the hell is that..."


    "This is the last finish. Me, you''re willing to die so you can work the same signature I gave you before!


    Yona smiles a punched out smile unmatched by the situation. However, the smile was said to have changed the mode in half.


    "Is this light...?


    Maria looks around as she ascertains on the soles of her feet the feel of the throne she treads on. All the vortex lights filling the perimeter were magical, even from Maria, of considerable quality and quantity. Whether you''re in a swirling swirling swirl of light, you can see Derris taking a nutritional drink but taking a healing pill as well as Nell and Arezel. The standing position and distance remained the same, and only the room was swallowed by the light.


    "Hmm, magic you''ve never seen? Seems like light at first glance, but I also feel wind factors on the back...... this, you built magic with Derris and Arezel?


    "No, no, I skipped magic and stuff, and I can''t fit Derris."


    "You don''t seem very much like an elf dialogue... well, still, Maria''s insight is a boulder. As I said, this is a collaboration between light magic and wind magic. The collaborators aren''t Arezel, they''re some delightful kidnappers."


    During his preparation period, Derris was secretly in contact with its delightful prisoner, one of the world''s leading users of metastatic magic, to build this massive metastatic magic. Not to say who, but some dragon king''s wife-like delightful prisoner had a history of causing much trouble to the person who would be the magic kingdom of Ardelheit, and if it were to help her, it was in support of this operation. Derris used her powers and her own ''Devil Creation'' skills to create a new magic item for this showdown.


    massive, yet instant. Made with that concept, this metamorphotic magic is called ''What a Raptiolenis'', a magic like the combination of the raging magic ''Raptiolenis'' and the sacred magic ''Operoom''. Sate managed to enclose her transfer magic in four magic items and said to do the transfer as a trigger, but there were several conditions for performing this magic.


    First, these four magic items can only be activated from the outside of the range being transferred, and must be positioned to enclose the range and activate simultaneously thereon. Derris cleared this condition by leaving the management of the magic items to four people: E, Al, Sun and Sue, but this is not the end of it all. Even after successful installation and start-up, the reproduction of the madness magic that should not otherwise be available for Delis has become uninterrupted and unstable. This alone is uncertain about the scope of the designation, and it is unclear what kind of interference it will cause to the subject. Derris addresses this problem by immobilizing the range of metastases in his own opera room and preventing state anomalies that would occur to the subjects in it. After the previous process, it became possible to activate a large-scale metastatic magic that would gradually become an alternative.


    "Kidnapper? Haha, it''s just weird that I know Derris! Really delightful!"


    "I don''t want you to be the only one with delightful daughters."


    As we engage in such an outpost substitution tongue battle, the light on one side of the perimeter begins to lose its brilliance. When the light was completely gone, an incredible subspace appeared around the four of them, black, but kept bright enough to ensure vision.


    "So, from here on out, it''s dark magic that I and my disciples are good at. This subspace, which I created by spitting out blood, is roughly the size of a continent..."


    "- Derris, you don''t care about that kind of chatter anymore! Some things, I just waited! Then all you have to do is fool the tension you cut!


    "So is that. Concubine, I think I''d rather move my body now than hear about my savings."


    ������


    That''s how the biggest battle ever began.

 473 Episode 454: The Flaming Ghost

    Transforming the stage from bloody to pitch-black, the breaking wilderness and blood-sucking princess are seen again after more than a decade. Unlike those days when I was a boy and a girl, there is no color of fear in the hearts of the former adventurers. No, speaking of which, it would be a lie, but there was a stronger obsession with victory than that. One for the defeat of the past, one for his wife and disciple, and the last for gold, gold and gold - the challengers hit this showdown with everything.


    "Huh!"


    It was Nell''s sword that pierced him first more than anyone else that cut the lid of battle. The constant man, even if he were to call himself the Demon King on the contrary, the flames of Nell just exist there, burning everything equally. Its calories are like a small sun closing in, with the earliest being itself turned into a murder weapon. What the hell would happen if such a noisy flame were to take the form of a sword and be used as an attack with a clear intent to kill? It would not be hard to imagine that the tip that led to equals horse fire and waved the sword would be hell.


    And the horrible thing about Nell''s sword, it doesn''t stay just that. Pure sword skill, Nell''s power is out of the question. The speed of the sword unleashed by Nell in earnest, there is not a single swordsman lined up in the world, and rightly boasts the fastest sword. Even the highest realm of the sword''s path, the master among the masters and the famous Georgian and Wu Kings, where the world is at, is not far enough to reach one''s feet. More than that, the distance is too wide, and it''s not even an offering.


    Nell''s sword, multiplied by such magic (violence) and martial arts (violence), is based on the fact that several slashes occur almost simultaneously during a single wave, nor does it strike from all directions, giving him time to make the choice to avoid being subjected to them, but smashing the hostiles in pieces and turning them into instant ashes.... Yes, it''s basically this. This is Hell''s First Street. Even in the unlikely event of a miracle breaking through this attack, there is still a new hell going on.


    "Come on, let''s do it right!


    "Haha, that''s not the dialogue you say after waving your sword over and over, is it?


    But the opponent is Maria Illegal, who makes a name for herself as the most powerful creature in the world. He''s bare-handed response to impending hell, letting it hang out with the fiery demon sword onslaught more than once. Whatever wound they suffer, they are the owners of the ability to instantaneously become fully rejuvenated with the flames they wrap around and their own resuscitation abilities. At first glance, the battle is one step at a time, completely mutual. It seems to me that the situation never leans from here.


    (CHUCK, I knew it would be awesome to work with you seriously......!


    Truth is, Nell was tongue-in-cheek in his heart. Slash each other with all your might, against a reality that you still can''t push off? No, even now that the conditions are in my favor, we can only cross the line.


    In the dozens of metres around Derris and Nell, there is a certain magical dominant area chanted by Derris. Scroll Abyss Magic Level 80 ''Faux Universe'', this magic that creates a space where the working direction of gravity has become cod, is something that is inherently effective regardless of the enemy allies. However, Delis had adjusted this with a rare magic manipulation, fluctuating the range to suit the movements of his companions, and expanding it so that it would only work for Maria.


    (Spicy move just now! What is this, Derris'' work? It''s a little fun with the new feel, but it''s tight!


    Maria''s sole part of her foot is working gravity toward the ground normally. However, the direction of gravity varies from place to place depending on the anterior, posterior, left, and right diagonal points, and the direction of gravity also varies with the passage of time. Even the strength and weakness of gravity are random. If it''s normal, if it''s just upright, if it''s dangerous, if it''s a bad jump, it''s going to be chaotic in circles. In combat, this faux universe brings the worst possible condition - I suppose. As mentioned, Maria and Nell were nevertheless mutual. For what the magical creature of the left arm is missing, this only gives it 90% power, so Maria''s strength is unknown at the bottom.


    "Come on, why are we bumping into each other from the front with Nell when we''re in a worse situation than zero gravity? What kind of magic did you use?


    "It''s Derris who''s using magic! My concubine''s is not magic or anything. Maria''s very good at dancing. So much so that the level is slightly over four digits. That means it''s clogged and can dance like this in any position and under any circumstances! And it''s Derris who''s attacking plainly invisible from the blind spot, right?!? I knew it was dirty, Delis, dirty! Delis is dirty! It stinks a little!"


    "Don''t call people dirty!


    "Ugh, you guys!


    Nell and Maria, who strike each other with enough slash to be able to remnants in the melee, and Derris, who performs magical work behind such a Nell, are positioned to be thoroughly harassed by looking at the gaps. Delis is a sunburn necessity because the aftermath of the attack is scattered in position as well. So, Allezel...


    (- The Allezel guy, he''s been running around the outer perimeter ringing the Shakashaka Abacus just now, but what are you going to do? Plus, he''s got a shitty face when he''s making money... just to distract the concubine, just harassment?


    And well, Maria was running into the behavior as she saw it. Even with Maria, I can''t seem to grasp her intentions. However, if the speed of the arezel is such that there is no such distance, there is a great chance that something will be done at the moment the gap is made. I couldn''t help but be cautious, so I was relegated.


    "Deatley Roast!"


    "Ooh!?


    A small fireball projectile of Nell, released in the midst of a sword being waved. This seemingly plain attack, once also unleashed during a catchball with Derris, is the world''s most horrible Red Lotus magic that triggers a massive explosion on the spot. Because of the shooting at Maria''s foot in front of her, it has been used in a manner close to suicide bombing, but it is also an effective substitute for Nell for more than a nourishing agent.


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    With a super-powerful explosion all over his body himself, Nell is bloody boiling meat more energetically than ever before. The flame that was burning armor has reached Nell''s hair, changing its shade from gold to red lotus. Since the properties of Nell have reached one piece of hair, it may be closer to the interpretation that it is not actually ignited and burned, but rather entangled as if it were life energy overflowing from the flesh... A wild and beautiful ghost literally blew up.


    "Ho ho ho...! You''ve already been burned in the mouth! It hurts because it doesn''t kill 10% of the time!


    "Say it, you little brat!


    Apparently, it wasn''t just the looks that made the change. The sword muscle, which was creating a sea of fire in one swing, adds more momentum, power and maneuver. Nell, who has done everything since the beginning, but in the midst of the battle, no, he still seems to be growing at a tremendous rate.


    "Oh, hey, ha! Evacuate!"


    Maria stops fighting back and tries to dance to attack Nell. While moving the wings, retract and distance from the nell once.


    (You adapt faster than expected. I tried to arrange a good dance and a reason for joking, but that''s the same as Hal''s throw, so it depends on the interpretation?


    Things are supposed to suck for Maria, but Derris felt like she was getting used to the bad environment of Faux Universe as well, moving smoother than at the beginning. Deducting Nell''s growth, Derris and the others still have some interest in it, but as a fire extinguisher, Derris can''t help but be concerned about it.


    "Nell, you''re scared. Really ghosted ~ i"


    "The ghost will be you, you vampire!


    "No! The concubine is a bloodsucking princess (...)! It''s the princess!


    "That''s right. The boulder''s a princess. I''ll take a good summons."


    "Right!... hmm?


    Maria in retreat, someone slaps her on the shoulder. Looking back, there''s Arezel.


    "Oh, here you go"


    "To?"


    And they handed me something.

 474 Episode 455: Gold Rush

    "No touching!


    "Ahhh!? Ho, ho, ho!


    Maria greeted her back fist against Arezel, who suddenly appeared behind her. Allezel, who had anticipated a counterattack in advance, did everything in his power to evade & escape. The speed with which she escaped succeeded in staging Maria''s attack at a critical point. And blast straight to those with Nell and Delis. I quickly hide myself away from the other side.


    (I shouldn''t, I was obsessed with Nell and forgot for a moment that Arezel existed!?... Yeah, there''s no way this concubine could have missed it in a vegan state because of how fast it was. Were you even putting up a barrier to erasing signs and sounds? Speaking of which, after Nell blew himself up, I couldn''t hear the Abacus. You think the area around Delis has been meticulously crafted so that the effects show up late? Yeah, it could be. It could be. Dirty Delis is going to do it)


    Maria''s thoughts were almost in the middle. That''s roughly right, Derris had a time-bound line on Arezel for covert use. But there''s only one thing Maria doesn''t even know.


    "So, what''s this?


    It is a mysterious object that was handed to Arezel earlier. I received it unconsciously, but I have no idea what this is. Sounds like some kind of book, but now.


    "Oh, listen to me. I got it! That''s one of my prized treasures! Not even the number of one-handed fingers has been released to the world, the full fleshbrush version of his famous poet Gregor! I immediately played the Abacus and appraised it, but I let it be judged to be worth it so much that the Mansion stood lightly!


    "Oh yes... concubine, I''m listening to Nell''s onslaught and Delis'' harassment, is that story still going on? Or your voice."


    Although it is an allezelle that talks about selling bananas, Maria doesn''t seem very interested at the time. I just got suddenly given a collection of poems by a poet I don''t know anywhere about, what do I do? Such an idea accounts for the majority of Maria''s mind.


    "Today is special, just for Maria Han! I''d like to sell you that rare Gregor All Poems Flesh Brush Edition! No, I''m not lucky, Maria. Hang on! This is a rare opportunity!


    "Yeah, because I don''t normally need it. Rather, as much as I want you to pay for the precious time of your concubine -"


    In the middle of the words, Maria was uncomfortable with the poems placed in her hands. I don''t know why, but I have a feeling it''s coming from instincts that would taste bad if I had this. Maria''s inquiry at a time like this is necessarily good enough. That''s why I was quick to decide.


    (Points)


    The destination is poignancy. but.


    "Is that it?


    A collection of poems that should have been thrown towards Arezel was still in Maria''s hands. I let go of my fingers, but they don''t come off at all, as if they were glued to Maria''s palm. The result was the same even if I really waved my arms with the boom for the sake of what Maria is doing today.


    "Ha ha, that''s an unexpected hobby! Maria, you were such a fan of poets!? He must have been in Ziva, so let me introduce him next time!?


    "Chi, no! My concubine is surrounded by fans!


    Nell turns it into a scorching hellhole manufacturing plant and is still attacking Maria. That made me angry, but now solving this unforgivable poetry problem is a top priority for Maria. Even now, even though I am unhappy, I have a feeling that something even stranger is going to happen when I keep holding it in my hand, and I have been feeling all over it since just now.


    "Arezel, I don''t need this! Oh, I can''t take it! What is this!?


    "Unfortunately, Maria, I hope you''ll forgive me for returning it. There''s no cooling-off system in Quaitet Travel Stores."


    "I didn''t buy it in the first place! You didn''t even pay for it!


    "Well, this business travel store is on a completely late payment basis. So, you want me to charge you a little bit? Nell, once you pull it, no."


    "Okay."


    Unexpectedly, Nell obeys Arezel''s words honestly.


    "Hey, what are you--"


    - Cut!


    As Maria tried to make further complaints, the fleshbrush version of all Gregor poems on her hands suddenly emitted a dazzling light, which exploded at the next moment. The blast reaches a scale no less than that of Nell''s bombing, and Maria, who was nearby, is caught up by the time she has no skin.


    "Gold rush, have your money taken for equal damage"


    "You''ve had a pretty big explosion. Was that so worth it?


    "I tried my best to be reasonable and convinced that it would be worth it. It''s the basics of a merchant to offer something of value cheap, but it''s also the basics of a bad merchant to let you buy it for more than the market price with that hand. The front and the back, I need to use it well."


    Allezel''s unique skill, Gold Rush, activates an explosion by pricing items that she can carry and handing them to the target. The items handed over can never be let go, no matter how high the target status is, and there is no other way to avoid them than by catching Allezel and returning them directly to him. The higher the price of the item handed over, the more effective it is at activation, but the value determination in determining it is determined by Allezel''s arbitrary bias. At first glance, it seems that the price can be moved by the addition or subtraction of Allezel, but if you can lie there, the power will drop as soon as possible, so Allezel himself needs to be convinced from the bottom of his heart to what extent the sales value is appropriate.


    "If it''s an explosion like that, I don''t even seem to need to look at it all the time. I''m more of a healing pill than a flame?


    "Ne ~ Le ~, as I said before, when you stop. The explosion of the gold rush is not flaming, but conceptual. Works fine for Nell, too, huh? Even after the bombing is over, the effect will remain in the place for a while. With this blast, your health and magic will continue to scrape away whatever the price, regardless of your defense, and most importantly, the thought of making the product will strike you in the heart?


    "Thoughts?"


    "Developer enthusiasm, hard work, all kinds of thoughts. If you''re going to prepare something of high value, rare gems and other beautiful places would be easier? But, you know, that field is also a favorite for Maria Han. Like when Nell gets flamed, if he sucks, he''ll get better mentally?


    "... So what about that weird collection of poems?


    "I don''t know about Gregor Han''s poems, they''re made without difficulty where they''re famous, but there are a lot of poems in this collection of poems - shamefully shameful types. Before I became famous, I made it when I was very young. I''ll take it from the maniacs, but the content is a black history of conjecture. Poem, the exact opposite of such a Maria Han hobby, continues to be forced into her head in an extended manner! This thing works!


    "Oh, that''s a bad taste..."


    Looks like it was a level attack that Nell pulls.


    "Literally, I''m throwing my own personal belongings at you? If you don''t get that much effect, I''m in trouble! Still, if all you''re saying is buy time, hey. Maria Han, who has a habit of being attacked for the first time, shouldn''t take it next time. If it bothers you, you just have to smash your own arm. I''m not wasting it either."


    "Hey, can we attack already?


    "Nell, I''m tired of hearing you explain along the way... when you stop that too. If you strike weirdly and shock, your residual thoughts will blow away. As Derris instructed, it''s time to buy some time. Patience yet, Delis!? Time to expire!?


    Allezel screams. Its spearhead, Delis, continued to chant somehow, drawing dozens of magic formations on the ground.

 475 Episode 456: Poison Matches

    "Let me focus on chanting until time is critical. But, well, it''s certainly about time."


    Derris taps the tip of the black wand into the magic formation and runs a crack on the ground. The rift reached far away and was not widespread, especially in and around Maria.


    "Faithful Venom......!


    On the occasion of that word Derris uttered away, a large amount of liquid overflows the cracks on the ground. The fluids that emerged one after the other with the momentum to create the great waves seemed to have all of them stained with toxic colors, with a clay closer to mud than complete water.


    "Ugh... I''ll have Derris load up with Ixchas of state anomaly deactivation, but I don''t feel comfortable living. Besides, I smelled weird earlier, didn''t I?


    "Well, they''re releasing poison as a gas."


    "Delis, smell it"


    "You know, you''re about to get lightly shocked, so why don''t you stop? Seriously, you''re gonna get scratched, right?


    "Because."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll burn the poison out of your body."


    "Isn''t that a premise that I''ll be burned, too?


    "............ (Nico)"


    "Say something. Do it!


    Scroll Abyss Magic Level 100, "Faithful Venom," is the highest degree of magic that produces poison in any state of gas, liquid, or solid than the crack that created it. Should it be called the Mass Production & State Selectable Version of Chaosmaia, previously used by Yuna? Like Chaosmaia, this Feitaly Venom can create a poison based on the MP amount used. While Nell and Arezel were buying time, Derris was injecting a lot of magic into this magic. Naturally, the poison it creates is a masterpiece of Dellis'' original blend, created assuming it is used in Maria. Of course, it contains all the toxic properties that Yuna has ever used, as well as more virulent and immoral diseases, harmful substances, and things for anti-vampires.


    "Swallow."


    The great wave of mud that crawled out of the ground, rather than released directly above it, floated into space according to the orders of Derris, the operator. It revolves around Maria, tormented by Gregor''s poem, to circle around it, increasing its density every second. Gently delicate, thick, thick and overlapping so as not to blow Gregor''s thoughts - if you noticed, there could be a dome formed of mud there.


    "Looks sturdier than Quaitet''s finest shelter."


    "Looks like it''s worth the slaughter. Are you sure you want to slash every one of those?


    "No, don''t slay me... because this is the real deal!


    When Delis raises the black wand high, the fiercely poisonous dome is lifted straight up at once. This conveyed a shock to the inside and Gregor''s thoughts disappeared. From here on out, it''s all about speed fights, and Delis casts his next magic at high speed.


    "Elkkatastrov!"


    That was an instant. Even a giant battleship floats from directly below, and the dome, which was so huge that I was so illusioned, was small to about the size of a baseball ball during the blink, no, it contracted.


    Abyss Magic Level 90, "Elkkatastrov," is a super aggressive gravitational magic that strikes waves of supergravity from all directions and crushes subjects in every region that has cut them off from exiting. It seems that this magic, which turns magic into pure power and compresses everything widespread, is regarded as an outrageous magical motif that mythical evil god likes to handle because of its brutality.


    - Giggle, giggle, giggle!


    It can be seen that the poison mass is making a pressing noise that is forced to be cut off, and that it is still being pressurized by the forces to be feared. Is there also a heavy burden on the chanting side, a massive amount of sweat was pouring out of Derris'' forehead, the operator?


    "If you think realistically, you should be dead by now. Wrap it in poison for anti-Maria application, and do that brutal crushing magic to stop it? Why would a creature live in that state?


    "If you die from that, you won''t have that monster alive until now. Yes, Delis. It''s a Quaitet-marked healing pill. It won''t taste good, but drink it now."


    "Excuse me. I''ll make improvements every day to make sure it tastes good! Besides, it consists of our finest!


    "Nghhh, Nghh...... Pghh! Damn, improving it doesn''t make it hard to drink. It''s not Hal, and I can''t take any more healing pills on a boulder. I can''t move myself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you work fine as a shield."


    "Kuku, I''ll take you on the road if you want. Well, it''s time to be torn. Both of you, do you need recovery?


    "You don''t need anything because you''re doing it yourself."


    "I don''t need it either. If you get attacked, you die instantly in the first place."


    "Ok, my buddies are too successful to cry. Come on, the basement to defeat Maria is complete. Second round, no, this is gonna be the final round."


    As the Dashing Heaven turned back towards Maria, a crisp and distorted sound rang from inside the compressed poison mass. If you look closely, the poison mass that should have been smaller to the palm size is swollen up enough to hold it with both arms. Several cracks had already begun to run there, as Derris had created cracks on the ground.


    "- Concubine Spins Nine Stories (Wonderland Nine)"


    An inadvertently uttered young voice. Unnaturally, however, it contained a sense of intimidation until odd.


    - Gashawn!


    The glass is broken in a grand way, but the poison lumps are scattered at once. Nine shadows fly in all directions over the interior so that the debris falls and hides behind it, as the poisonous mud compressed above the limit. Naturally, this event was also visible in the eyes of Derris and the others.


    "Hey, something''s splitting up!? I feel like there were so many of them!?


    "Pah, look, you looked all different. And it''s like some of the first monsters I''ve just seen in a giant tree tower..."


    "Calm down! Always as good as the one I knocked down in that giant tree tower! The head count just increased to nine! It''s flashy at first sight, but it''s a lot better than dealing with Maria with all her strength!


    "That''s not synonymous with having nine Level 11 monsters! The hell you''re stronger than me!


    "Then I will deal with five bodies, and Delis will deal with three, and Arezel will deal with one! You have that much guts!


    "Uh!?


    "The more morale you get, the better. Look, it''s time to come -"


    Derris seemed to see this as unusually common in fights and rather as a means of improving his will.


    �� �� �� ����


    �� �� �� �� �� ��


    ��


    If you look up, nine monsters with wings are flying around in circles. The monsters are basically shaped differently, and if they have something in common, do they have shades of red and black or do they have suspicious lights on either of their bodies? There is also the figure of a hellish concubine on her right arm (Javawok), which she just knocked down a dozen minutes ago. Derris saw such a worst sight and was quietly giggling.


    (Maria, hasn''t it been a long time since you were tormented by poison? It''s gonna be a lot of pain in the mouth, isn''t it?


    (Wow...)


    Arezel saw. That''s, like, a bad smile.

 476 Episode 457: Poison is great.

    Raise the sky without a sky, and there is no sign that the Nine Monsters will descend. They (them?) continues to swirl at equal intervals far above, just drawing bright circles.


    "What, are you coming towards me?


    "Do you mean come up to where you are? Marian arrogance."


    "No, it sounds a little different"


    Derris, with his eyes narrowed, watched, where the monsters'' blood was the darkest, light-emitting area. Its light, which varies in colour from individual to individual, has flashed violently since earlier.


    "Uh, he''s got magic buildup. I am willing to attack unilaterally from out of reach. Are you willing to use the dragon''s braces?


    "" Delis, as all tribes immediately ""


    "You make it easy for me, you guys really..."


    At a time like this, he got a full look at the expectations of two good friends, and Derris stuck the black wand on the ground again, in view of the remaining MP residue.


    "Watch out for counterattacks in the process of falling! Gravas!"


    Among what Derris deals with, while not so high in dark magic, Gravas has a heavy-pressure effect to a wide extent. If you are as powerful as Delis, its characteristics stand out even more. The hand of the demon of supergravity reaches not only the earth, but also to the heavenly heights.


    - Gun!


    "Sora, fall!


    �� ��


    The line begins to collapse, pushed against the wall of gravity and even made me feel beautiful. If anyone falls as soon as possible, some who endure. The monsters who gave Maria the same amount of blood, they''re not good at it. But that''s also a slight difference. With or without resistance, it didn''t take long until all of that started descending.


    ������


    The monsters are just not sorry. We changed our intentions from resistance to descent. No, we tried to ride the magic of Delis, and we increased the speed of going straight down. From the nine more colored lights that were flashing, they were throwing out a magical attack that resembled a tornado. A fierce tornado, which would ravage the city for just one thing and not take a few minutes to destroy it altogether, falls nine times over the sky. Don''t look closely at the nightmares in reality today, Derris was in the mood for a deep sigh. But unfortunately, I don''t have time for that.


    "Allezel, it''s a toss from a customer. Pick it up all you want. I don''t want to."


    "Arezel, if you pick it up and leak it, you''re fine. Look, pick it up. Because I''ll keep an eye on you."


    "Where''s the toss money! I don''t know how to rot my eyes!?


    Because it makes me feel better to tear up my people than to use my time for that. That is one of the few things that Delis and the others who have fought with for many years have truly learned, and if it is normal, then let the horns rise higher than they will faint during a critical battle.


    "Pulgatorio, no slaughter!


    Nell put the Red Lotus magic on the Flaming Devil''s Sword and swung it straight through to full strength. The sword tip emits an unusual amount of unusual, unusual red lotus of power, a form that collides from the front with the tornado unleashed by the Marian monsters. The shock waves generated at that time were strong enough to push the monsters up for a moment trying to use the heavy pressure to descend. Furthermore, Nell''s slashing magic allowed him to burn and cleave his skin if touched by his enemies, whether it was through a conflict zone where tornadoes and flames collided and became a small powder of fire. Even then, Nell waves his sword to continue standing, immersed in interception in the duality of swordsmanship and magic.


    �� ���� �� �� �� ��


    ��������


    "Ku, ugh......!


    Still, the wind that specializes in destruction, emitted from the nine launch ports, is also powerful. It was not easy to overshadow man-made sea tactics, no matter how the differences in individual forces were.


    "Almost there, come on!


    It was no other Derris who supported Nell like that from behind. The Faithful Venom, created at the beginning, is still alive, and the poisonous mud waves emitted from the cracks of the earth add to the flames, rough as they are if they do not break countless tornadoes. Whether the nine tornadoes emitted by the enemy meet to be twisted and become a single giant natural disaster, Derris and Nell respond to this by breathing together. It was turning into a look like a storm and a volcano beating each other, igniting a flame in the mud and blowing magma rough off the ground to counter it.


    "Seventh magic suppression dispersant! Magic Suppression Dispersant 8th! Heh, I''m looking forward to the bill!


    By the way, Arezel was running around the ground looking for an enemy attack that had shot and leaked, throwing a bottled mysterious liquid taken out of his nostrils towards it. When the blade of the wind, which was part of the tornado, came into contact with the throwing bottle of Arezel, the liquid was sprayed more than the destroyed bottle and quickly vaporized into a blue and white gas. Is this Quaitet technology, too? Then why, the monsters'' attacks that were near them are rendered powerless.


    And, while the long-range shooting was antagonistic, the Derris and the others succeeded in surviving almost intact. Meanwhile, Maria''s monsters were subjected to several flames and slaughters, not to mention further inhibitory effects from mud poison, until they descended to the ground. On the way down, it came through the middle of that fierce storm and magma offense, so naturally, I guess.


    �� �� ����


    "Oh, weak?


    "That''s the poison I made day and night thinking about Maria, right? It''s weirder if it doesn''t work!


    "Delis, I need to talk to you later. (Nico)"


    "Sir, Mr. Nell? Why are you angry...?


    "Ha, I don''t know what the maiden heart is, Derris. Ma, it''s better to do this now than later in hell! I''m the other guy, just one of them!


    Allezel capitalized on the choice-eye he forged in commerce and went toward individuals he thought were particularly vulnerable in earlier battles. Behavior at times like this, and speed, is a boulder.


    "Nell, wear it with your five-person. Are you okay? If it''s dangerous, how much longer do I have to stop it?


    "Huffle, it''s okay. Because if you burn the emotions that Derris just gave you, it feels like the five bodies of your body are weakened. (Nico)"


    "No, that''s why you''re so pretty!?


    Nell dyed his hair bright red, and honestly a living uncomfortable Delis takes care of the rest of the monsters. Successfully split the monster with a target headcount by burning anger and flames and unforgiving Nell''s penetrating fast-track, as well as Derris'' action to engage in injustice and nasty magic operations with the black wand. All are war situations that do not allow prediction, but they can nevertheless be brought into battle with each other. Originally, the difference in power that should be pushed by irrational abilities and numbers was no longer out of hand.


    (So far, so good)


    What the hell can I do to defeat Maria, who will recover fully in the next moment in an attempt to take Nell''s full attack? In response to that question, what Derris put on the big premise was the elimination of the ''regenerative'' system skills responsible for the nucleus of Maria''s immortality. At the same time, I thought that was the only place Maria would be if she were to set us up at the beginning of what she would do for herself. As Arezel said some time ago, Maria had a high status and immortality, so basically she often turned to the recipient while she was on the trail, especially because she took the style of eating guns against unknown attacks. As per its prospect, the ferocity generated in Faithali Venom inhibited Maria''s skills and succeeded in bringing her to a level where she could definitely scrape her HP if she continued to do damage, even if it was not complete. We were able to gradually raise them to the same mound of battle.


    (... it''s going too well)


    Second, Derris thinks about that. Experience has shown that when things like this mostly unfold poorly after this, I have tasted so much bitter juice that I didn''t like it when I was an adventurer. So, it seems that''s the time now.


    "Boulder Delis, you''re not gonna be so proud of me."


    "I''m extremely worried, I can''t be chronic."


    Until earlier, I had only uttered words that were unintelligible, the whole body of Maria in front of me. During the exchange of canes, it suddenly spoke fluently, but Delis even responded normally with a true face.

 477 Episode 458: The Bloodsucking Princess Who Sings

    - Pattin!


    Rupture sounded beautifully in pitch-black spaces where intense battles rolled around. Maria''s body played defense with Derris as she spoke fluently, finger snaps - the so-called finger patches.


    �� ��


    �� �� �� �� ����


    "What?"


    "Hey, what!?


    On the occasion of that sound, everything else in the body changed direction for the minute. Leaving the battle with Nell and the others, he rushed toward his body for the minute he rang his fingers. The reason is unknown, but naturally Nell and the others go after it, and Delis also tries to use magic to get it out of the way. but the monsters penetrated without shaping, and even gathered in one place using the wind magic transfer. There, oddly enough, was the throne of Clarius.


    "Yes? Speaking of which, you did well, that big chair. I was wondering if Nell''s flames had burned him out."


    "Maria was turning it off at the same time the fight started. You left it as a magic item for storage or a skill for it. More than that, it''s me now."


    On the rumored throne, the scratched monsters merged together, as if they were merging. It''s the same Maria''s blood and magic, so I''m not surprised it''s merged now. but no matter how little you estimate, the pressure to release is stronger than it was at the time of the original Maria. Even as Delis tried to crush every throne with Elkkatastrov, he didn''t even freak out if he was developing wind barriers around him.


    "- I''m surprised, I''m really surprised. More than my concubine expects, all three."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I didn''t expect you to look like you now. Maria would be poisonous and painful, too, and I wanted her to be last in the fight earlier. Besides, you don''t look cute either, do you?


    "Thanks for the kindness of just posing - ? But this is also a thank you from my concubine. The delis and the others handled it well, even though they split their concubines and dealt with each other. So let the concubine go with all her might. Save the cuteness, with this look that specializes in strength......!


    The appearance of Maria, who had multiple parts of her body intersecting and had a gushing indefinite shape, becomes constant.


    "All-American Concubine Has Eggs (Humpty Dumpty)"


    The silhouette is the original Maria, but her whole body is red and black, like those monsters, and she''s hungry. And above all, the nine lights that come and go violently through Maria''s entire body. Derris and the others immediately guessed that it would be what those monsters had. At the same time, I feel that the wind barrier that surrounded Maria has disappeared.


    "This is a special form when a concubine wants to hasten settlement without a pattern. How about Dellis and the others, the concubines who let the old ruler defeat God as well?"


    "Gravicanon!"


    "Blazestorm!"


    Trying to block Maria''s dialogue, Delis unleashed an invisible spear and Nell unleashed the pillars of the fire. With the point where the throne was, the flames rise high in heaven. Through such flames, bullets that push supergravity into the shape of a spear penetrate many times, instantly continuing to open the great hole into flames. But there was no sign of Maria there anymore.


    "Metastatic magic again, no, is it purely fast enough to illuminate so......!


    When the three looked up at the sky in unison, there was a slightly winged Maria figure there. Maria''s speed is the best of the Great Eight Demons, and her earnest speed certainly deserves that crown, and Nell''s speed is superior.


    "Yeah, yeah, it doesn''t matter if it''s on the way to the mouth, does it? The will, the concubine, I''ll deal with you with the blood eye."


    "Dissapier."


    "Leeway Press"


    "Stormrainger"


    Maria sings out her magic as if she were mumbling her nose. Delis and Nell instantly evoke Wheelel''s chant, but Maria''s it''s from another dimension. The chant took place almost simultaneously, and the inexplicable utterance that the singing was tripled was not very much, but not human. Simply simultaneously expanding magic would also make it possible for Delis and Yuna to do ideas such as shorten chanting. But Maria''s magic, like Wheelel''s, has the nature to enhance its effects by singing. The magical potency was extremely harsh on the back of a casual chant.


    "" "- Huh!?


    If the chants were simultaneous, the threat to the Derris and the others would have been simultaneous. One, you''ve been eliminated from ambient air, and you can''t even breathe like you''re replenishing oxygen. Two, the invisible pressure is exerted by covering them directly from the top, forcing the three of them to kneel on the ground and into a crawling position on all fours. Three, a friendlier number of swords than overhead are like scowls, constantly pouring down. All this is vicious magic with lethal effects.


    (To the limitation of breathing, is the heavy pressure like this idiot due to wind pressure......!? Are you really serious about Maria using her hands? I guess we should have settled before this happened, but that''s now too, damn it! Various sucks, but avoiding skewers first!


    Against the wind pressure emitted by Maria, Derris pushes gravity backwards and upwards. Even though the sage''s blood is used in the medium, Maria is in a state of casting three magic in parallel. If it''s Delis, it''s possible to focus on this one and fight it.


    (Whoa, this is probably pretty critical, no, it might suck a little. Yeah, it''s absolutely yummy...!


    - Although cliffy, it''s probably possible. While I needed to step on the evidence somewhat, I managed to regain my posture in the face of the devastation.


    (I was wondering if this could happen, see! Made by Quaitet, Safe & Secure, Oxygen Mask or! I want them equipped!


    As soon as his body can move, Arezel takes his own merchandise out of his cautious nostalgia and equips Derris and Nell with this, as opposed to stealing it. This made it possible to breathe temporarily, but not temporarily.


    (Sprinkles, falls, stinks!


    One, Nell intercepts an impending storm sword. Pulgatorio et al. Slash and abandon Maria''s attack with all his might while engaging high-altitude magic in the Flaming Demon Sword.


    The singing that resonates above the sky continues today. I still don''t see the end to Maria''s magic, but the offense itself is antagonistic so far. Despite the unexpected, Derris and the others became a Trinity and tried to respond instantly.


    "" "But what do you do from there?


    "Huh!"


    Maria''s voice tripled over the direction behind Nell, who was being chased by a storm sword interception.


    (Now metastatic magic......!


    At the same time, it is also a signal that Maria has unleashed a new attack. Nell perceived the signs faster than he could hear Maria''s voice and looked back at her. but to do something about Maria''s unleashed fist, I just can''t make it.


    "Ahhhhhhh!


    "" "What?


    From the faceless red and black Maria, a voice of surprise rose. Whatever you think, Maria''s attack was supposed to hit first, but Nell''s counter-attack sword hit Maria first and blew her out with red lotus flames. Maria in this state of boulder is also unharmed by the massive flames of Nell coming directly from the front. Maria was blown away and the song stopped, as did the effects of sword storms and wind pressure walls. Then Derris was also free from heavy labor, exhaling heavily.


    ���� Oops. Concubine, I was going to hit Nell''s brain first. I was a little uncomfortable when we were beating each other up, but sometimes Nell is quicker than his concubine, right? What''s that, some kind of ability?


    "Phew, phew...!... I wonder what it is. You, too, what is that? You have three mouths...!


    ?


    In Maria, who laughs invincibly, besides the normal mouth on her face, there were two mouths formed by the light that circles her body.

 478 Episode 459: The IX

    "Leeway Press"


    "Another leeway press on the hook."


    "Ho ho!?


    Before answering Nell''s query, Maria chanted and no, sang magic again with two mouths formed of light. Wind pressure containing more outrageous weight than earlier is loaded around the edge, and Derris counteracts it reflexively. He''s gushing his legs like a newborn deer, but he''s managed to hold onto it. I think I''m going to lose my hips if I prolong, but I''m managing to hold on.


    "Should I speak with my fists rather than with words? Well, the concubine will sing in full with her mouth, go away!


    "Uh-huh!?


    Maria moves in one breath from the blown position. At the impending end was Arezel, who said, "I''m here!?" But he had a good look. The distance to Maria was quite considerable, so it must have been possible to recognize her as being targeted. But the trouble is, Maria''s speed is too fast to attack. Even with Arezel, it is best to express surprise. And at that moment, a running light runs on Arezel''s head, and an elf raw painted on gold circles around.


    "Come on!


    "Wow, again?


    It was Nell''s transverse spear of death that helped Arezel, who was convinced he would die instantly himself. A flaming demon sword pierces Maria''s wielded fist, and Arezel''s evasive behavior in time for a piece of paper.


    "Whoa, whoa! Thanks, Nell. I''ll take care of it later! Oh, this is a souvenir!


    As Allezel left the two with an inverted fierce dash, he removed the Quaitet hand-throat incendiary bullet from his deep nostalgia and threw it around Popoy. With the explosion sound, the flames burn all around at once, and Nell and Maria are surrounded by a sea of fire. Behind the small look, its power and duration are broken.


    (Ugh! This is Akan, Oo-kan! Don''t worry about me being delayed! I can go with Maria Han''s combat speed now, Nell is the only one!


    Nell used a certain magic before Maria escaped the pierced blade to convey such thoughts that Arezel had guided her during her evacuation. Scrolled Red Lotus Magic Level 80 "Chain Rabba," a magic that connects itself and the subject in a lava chain. When restrained by this magic, the auxiliary effects of the magic received thereafter are shared, so leaving by metastasis also does not make sense. And the length of the chain draped between Jalali and the two of them cannot afford two meters, and they will always be exposed to the range of the attack.


    "It stinks of choice! Take me down and go first!


    "Heh, when are you going to persevere! Just fine, I''ll reveal the identity of that weird move for you!


    They burn their arms tied together in a lava chain, while the two gods beat each other to death as they recover. After a long enough distance, Arezel continues to throw incendiary rounds to cover Nell. The field is completely turned into an advantage for Nell. The blow of Maria''s entire body, which would have terminated Nell with one blow, was also spearheaded by Nell''s inexplicable movements, patterned as underdevelopment.


    (Hmm? Mm-hmm? Concubine, you''re serious, aren''t you? But why?


    Nell''s unique skill ''Beyond'' is the ability to belong to the counter if you want to classify it. Fight back later than your opponent and hit it first. Simply simple everywhere you go, just that stuff. It''s just that, but to make it happen, I twist the cause and effect.


    (Wow, wow! My concubine is seriously trying to kill me, but she''s taking the lead!? Haha, that''s funny! That can happen in real life! What a shocking first experience!


    Because the result is certain that the counter''s attack will always hit first, no matter how far away the opponent is from each other''s standing positions and distances, no matter how far away the spearhead of the attack is from each other, if Nell recognizes it with his head and even moves his counterhand, his abilities will work normally and any counter will always be determined. That''s what''s next.


    Nell had used this force to pre-empt all of the immediate-death attacks unleashed by Maria. Super speed when you help Arezel is also what this power brings. Nell hated to use this power in unnatural circumstances, but since there was no life for Arezel as it was, he had no choice but to use it as an exception this time.


    (Still critical, not surprising enough to fall any time......! Ha ha, that''s good! That''s why that wasn''t my goal, the Great Demon King! I''ll eat you when you''re dead!


    Usually this ability, which is rare in itself (without a worthy opponent to use in the first place), must also be fully exploited in order to die with Maria. Especially not that there are no restrictions at all on ''later on''. I have been building my abilities for years and sharpening my spirit for this day, Nell, but still, as a rough guide, I can only use it about three times a second.


    It also seems like a seemingly non-existent restriction on use, but still enough to allow all of the power, magic, and speed to cross each other with Maria going up. Battle situations shifting incrementally in commas seconds, through readings and rushes in them, carefully selecting only attacks that can be fatal, otherwise bumping into each other with flame resilience-required discards. If we were to repeat that repetition for seconds and seconds, there would be no other word but harsh. Nell was always at the Seto of Death.


    Against Maria, too, there was already not as much leeway as it seemed. Delis'' ferocious poison is surely eroding her body and half-sealing the regeneration of her flesh. Eating Nell''s flames over and over again in such conditions, being slashed, and continuing to receive a counterattack by later on, there is something hard to say about Maria, no matter how much. The peripheral flames scorching Girizilli and herself also contributed plainly to Maria''s HP sharpening.


    Furthermore, Maria''s all-American concubine, the egg (Humpty Dumpty), is a special form in which her whole body of blood is put into the magic of Celestial Zoa. While their stats and skills improve explosively, they always activate all blood as'' sage''s blood '', making them highly energy-intensive and unsuitable for long-term warfare. With normal, non-toxic conditions, it would be possible to make blood and magic immediately from the side where it was used, but Maria can''t do it now. It was clear that the longer the battle prolonged, the more disadvantageous Maria would be.


    "Why not, why not!? I can''t even think about it! Ahahahahahaha!"


    "Properly! Have a soul! Burn him!


    They both enjoy the fight and have a pure, enjoyable smile from their hearts that are free from lies and lies. But it''s just the madness that really is built on a miraculous balance.


    (Wow...)


    (Wow...!


    Allezel, who puts incendiary bullets in this from the outside, just laughs bitterly, and Derris, who resists Maria''s magic, is about to lose his hips.


    "That''s fun! Really fun! It''s refreshing what reason, but Nell''s crossing with his real concubine!


    "Me! Do it! A little disappointed! I don''t know!


    "Heh, he said this stuff isn''t enough!? Then next, real magic! It''s not like you care about small things anymore! Concubine''s IX (Nonette), take it! Listen to me!


    "Ho, real magic......!?


    The moment Delis was at war, the nine lights that were coming and going through Maria''s body, all of the rest of it, changed its form to the shape of its mouth. A young voice heard in the ninth fold spins the worst magic of all.

 479 Episode 460: Burning Performance

    �D�D�D?


    It was an unmistakable natural mutation that was unleashed into the pitch-black space. A tornado, more gigantic and tough than what Maria''s body unleashed, connects heaven to earth, and such a natural disaster is winding in all directions. Furthermore, a strong wind, which would also blow mammoths, would scratch the scene and not try to allow it to stay on the spot so as to avenge what was done to Delis as it was. As a matter of course, breathing is forbidden in this area, and from overhead there is heavy rain of swords caused by storms - and numerous other anomalies have occurred, which probably extend to all spaces of this continental size. The sight that embodies the end of the world was instantly shaped by Maria''s singing.


    Maria''s all-American concubine has created a new egg (Humpty Dumpty), whose greatest characteristic is that up to ten mouths (since the bright concubine has left arm (Bundersnatch) in the process of leaving, now rightly nine) can chant every magic belonging to the top at the same time for a few minutes. The magic used is further enhanced by being a song, and it has been possible to sing simultaneously while fighting in the physical language, as Maria does today. If it had not been invaded by the poison of Delis, it could be said that the earliest being itself was irregular, because infinite regeneration and infinite magic replenishment would be added to this.


    "Come on Nell, what do we do from here!? If you can''t breathe, you can''t say anything about a long war!? Like an earlier mask, Arezel can''t jump into this harsh battlefield and hey!


    "... ugh!


    The oxygen mask that Allezel has just equipped me with is melting away with its own flame. Maria''s right, it''s going to be hard to put it back on. If you consider Nell''s lung vitality, as well as the amount of exercise caused by the battle, and the amount of thought that hung him from life and death, a few minutes is the limit even if he had it.


    (Derris, the super fortifier marked with the Quaitet, isn''t it time to finally use it? If you''re going to die anyway, don''t worry about recoil later. It''s okay, it''s okay, I won''t be able to wake up for about three days. Good opportunity to be sweet to disciples and gods)


    (What syringe are you taking out with your dead eyes, you elf!? Oh, a potent drug like your wife''s hand...? Okay, good, so do it fast, hit it fast, my hips are already at their limit!... and you can''t put any more strain on Nell)


    (Yeah, well, come to think of it. - Ready?


    - Pussy.


    (~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!)


    Stick a sized syringe into Derris, which Arezel takes out more than Ching Sook''s pocket, which makes him quite hesitant. piercing relentlessly. Derris raised a voiceless cry at that time and was white-eyed. From the side, he just looks like he''s injecting a very bad drug.


    "How many times, are you willing to restore magic again? But what the hell are you going to do with the magic of a concubine of this magnitude? You''re willing to carefully rule out every other magic on top of the habit that was just a glass of Leeway Press? Or are you coming to the concubine with Nell? Although concubines are welcome either way!?


    Maria''s face mouth was very rap, whether it was because she was singing in full thoughts or because she was frontally clashing with Nell in full thoughts. I''ve hardly seen her in such a good mood before, even my daughters, starting with Lily.


    (Do you want to? Time for me to be blown away?


    (... oh, except for the fact that it hurt to death. Let him stand somehow)


    In a raging strong breeze, Derris rises to the spot with Arezel''s shoulder borrowed. Whereas Arezel manages to indulge by piling onto the ground and fixing it, I don''t see how the wind will blow up Delis if he manipulates his own weight.


    (Unfortunately, Maria, all of your predictions are wrong. You said you were dirty dirty, there''s no way I could be such a pretty, legitimate hand)


    The special cardiac medication applied by Arezel to Derris, at the cost of the later recoil, helps to improve concentration and status for about a few minutes and improves the natural healing power of health and magic. But to that extent, there is no way that Maria can counteract some of the magic that she sang simultaneously, nor does it bring the power for the two of them to break swords and fists into a fiery and windy war zone. It''s enough to stand up and beat all the magic in once or twice. In Delis alone, it is impossible to move the war situation any further. So how does the fire extinguishing Delis crack this situation open?


    (Concealed junction, disarmed. You made me wait, it''s time)


    The answer is to call a special guest.


    "Ha!?


    At the end of Maria''s gaze, which raised her voice of surprise, was a huge mountain floating in the sky. I didn''t feel any sign of it until just now, but suddenly I showed up there. Besides, Maria looked familiar in that mountain.


    "Why, why is Rimdo here?!?


    Yes, the identity of the giant, who is only a mountain, no matter how you look at it, was'' The Dragon King ''in the fourth seat of the Great Eight Demons. It was too huge to understand the full flesh at a glance, but Maria could understand instantly only that Rimdo was opening his mouth and still trying to spit out the braces.


    (I really don''t want to burn the castle. But I didn''t say a word about no collaborators before I moved. No, I was right to ask her husband to help me make an item with some accidental satay. As promised, this will completely charade the kidnapping story, so do as you wish, Dragon King! There''s nothing wrong with this space, no matter how seriously you throw up your braces!


    (Rimd guy, I''ve been hiding in this space since the beginning...? Yeah, like when I was Allezel, Derris was hiding it in the junction. If so, was Derris trying to force him to restore his magic to put up a barrier to protect himself and Arezel! I''ve never even seen a concubine shoot a brace in earnest, but if you''re going to bet all your strength on this one shot, maybe you can break all of the concubine''s magic. And the kind must have been flames. Dimensions say Nell can only be a healing pill, rather, even if he gets caught in a brace with his concubine......! Or, you''re thinking, dirty delis ~ ~!)


    Spare time and grin disappear from Maria''s face. Nell is always responding to her like that.


    (You seem to have noticed. There''s no way my Delis is going to end up like that, Humphrey!


    (What''s that face?!? What''s that attitude? Knock it off ~ ~! So, but it''s on the boulder to get Rimdo''s full brace in this condition...!


    In just a few moments before the brace was fired, Maria gets angry and irritates and, above all, spins her thoughts. Now her heart was more than exalted, her agitation dominated. Nell''s onslaught never stops in this situation, and now he keeps raising his firepower all the time when he attacks. The restraint caused by the chain of flames is also alive and well, not very much, but unlikely to make me leave this place.


    (- Cool! I hate to sound like I''m running, but I can''t help it!


    The choice Maria took was to evacuate to a safe area by metastatic magic. Because of the characteristics of the chain larva, Nell will also be taken with him to the destination of the transfer, but he seems to have decided that it is better than being forced to strike Rimdo''s brace directly like this. Singing fast with the mouth of the only face that hasn''t sung, Maria and Nell move off the spot. The destination is set at a point far above the position where the rim is located and the opposite of the position where the brace is released.


    "Now - heh?


    Waiting ahead of the transfer, however, was the worst place I would have received a privileged seat with a large open mouth of rimmed, a brace head-on. Maria doesn''t know what it means and her head turns bright white.


    (Authentic magic is Sukkarakan, the last magic this guy gives you, Gravietus. It''s critical, but I''m relieved by the amount of magic I''ve calculated. Hund, because your men have different digits of magic, Maria. I can''t cook anymore. Come on, that monster...)


    (Don''t worry, Maria. I''ll take it with you...!


    Derris'' hips were shattered and scattered as he skinned a special black hole that attracted magic, which occurred in front of Rimd''s eyes. Then Maria returned to me, and Rimdo released a brace with the maximum output, almost at the same time.

 480 Episode 461: Desolation Stage

    - Cut!


    The braces, roughly dropped from heaven, penetrated all of Maria''s magical groups and landed in a straight line to the earth. The blast spread rapidly to the neighborhood, dyeing the pitch-black space white. Neither the tornado that was swallowing and collapsing all things, nor the strong winds that were trying to blow everything up indiscriminately, can show resistance in front of the braces that Limdo genuinely unleashed. Exhausted but only wiped out and its passage coloured by incandescent heat.


    "Derris, is this okay? What are you so sure about?


    "Hmm? Oh, you can breathe now. Even if he asks me if I''m okay, I can''t get up on my own."


    With the white sight spreading, the barrier created by Derris squeezing his power managed to withstand. It seems very sturdy to say that it is a small domed wall to the extent of enveloping the two of them, but it has resistance to the flames. However, Derris collapsed in a state of depression due to the recoil of the cardiac drug, and he could not move a single finger on his own.


    "Look, I''m gonna lie on my back."


    "Yikes!?


    The moment Allezel rolls over beside Goron, a pitiful cry is released from Derris. The expression, though not very much, was not shown to the disciples.


    "Hey, hey, I just got touched and it''s a severe pain!?


    "Uh, no. There are side effects. Nah. Something about skin sensitivity? Yeah, I learned that. I''ll tell the developers that!


    "You didn''t use me instead of a clinical trial...?


    "Mm, it''s like it''s gonna clear out of the junction. Looks like we''ve been out here for a long time... but it looks like we finally did Maria Han!


    "Don''t get me out of the way. Don''t flag me, I just want to poke around a lot, but I''m gonna give you a break for today. So, what''s it like out there? Look outside instead of me."


    "Ho ho ho, that''s about it for free. Come on. Wait a minute. No."


    The explosion stops ringing and the flames that were dyeing the surroundings gradually disappear. Arezel gazed around the area with Kyolokiolo, gazing at the sight that would be behind it.


    "Wow..."


    "Is that what you expect?


    "I did a tasteless space as black from the beginning, but it feels even more devastating."


    "Well, I guess so."


    The showdown prepared by Derris had been transformed from an inorganic space painted in black into a land of death, where only carburized floors and remnants of fire, black smoke and a giant crater that had become a blast site were left behind. Since it was originally an artificial place, it is not so great as a visual change. But if this had been released on the ground, it is a power that cannot be joked about.


    "This will reach the entire space prepared by Derris?


    "I''m talking about braces covering up the continent, so you are. If you''re in good shape Agalia, I still don''t think you''ll look good until you lie like that only to Rimd. Oh, you''re still in the junction, aren''t you? I don''t think we''re talking about the sauna outside at a really hot temperature."


    "Let it go. Right, where''s Nell and Maria Han?


    Again, Kyolo Kyolo. But Arezel''s sight did not show him like that. On the contrary, the Rimd giant, which boasted such an overwhelming presence, is now not seen in the sky either.


    "What''s going on? Could it have melted with high heat!?


    "You''re not going to be the reason Nell and Rimd aren''t here, it... um, out of the magic flow, is Maria there (...)"


    "There?"


    Derris turned her gaze only to a certain place. That is the direction of the crater, the place where it was damaged by the most limmed braces. Arezel is also caught by Derris and turns to you.


    - Bocco!


    "Hey, do what!?


    What a good time, Arezel sees the debris blow out of the center of the crater the moment he turns around and at the same time something rises into the universe. It burned badly, and every flaw was seen, but it was undoubtedly her.


    "Ma, Maria Han lives -? Derris, Maria''s got a problem!?


    "What the heck!? Hey, calm down, idiot! Don''t rock me so hard! The pain is killing my consciousness!


    "I don''t care about little things. Do it! If it stays like this, me and Derris will be killed by Maria Han!?


    "I''ll do a gold seal later, please, just calm down!


    "............ (pita)"


    "Okay, you calm down, golden deceased. What''s it like with Maria, the Golden Victim?


    Allezel, who regains his calm, reports to Derris about Maria in a pale manner. The red and black pigeons that covered Maria have completely disappeared, and the surface is carburized and blackened, as is the ground there. My right arm was missing from my elbow tip, my left hand also blew a few fingers off, and all the multiple lights that mimicked that creepy mouth disappeared. To see where the flesh does not regenerate, the effect of the poison is currently progressing in form, and HP seems to be falling to a rather critical line as well.


    "Where it''s jammed, Maria''s a cliff too."


    "If it''s just the way you look, it''s not surprising when you collapse.... I thought I''d calm down, but if I were you, I''d be able to stab a stop? And what about Nell and Rimdo Han?


    "I let it transfer when I finished throwing up my braces. I sang in there, so I got a brace in my body, and I got burned all kinds of things."


    "Whoa, Maria Han!?


    Maria landed on the edge of the crater and was approaching the barrier stretched by Delis and the others in a way that dragged her legs. It''s definitely full of creativity. One more push and you''ll be able to defeat it for sure. But that shitty intimidation makes Arezel, who is slightly traumatized by Maria, butt in.


    "But thanks to the time taken, Nell''s magic was destroyed and they could be sent back to earth together. Oh, it''s no use expecting me back, is it? Because I flew all the way to the back of the Ziva continent, and the boulder nell can''t come back soon either. So, is Arezel going to deal with you next? Yeah, concubines are always good.... Aren''t you coming? There''s no room for magic anymore, concubine, and it''s such a pinch of opportunity, isn''t it?


    "Uh, uh... I''m sure it''s honorable, but I''m loaded... Delisdelis, is this really how I fight? I''m not proud of you, but I''m pretty freaked out!?


    "You, a habit as confident as it usually makes no sense, really say it''s in front of Maria!


    Shaken by Arezel, Derris is about to die lightly.


    "Ha, ha...! Maria, I''m sorry, but me and Arezel aren''t going to be able to fight anymore. I''m so sorry I could take you down in a little while."


    "I''m so sorry!


    "... I won''t be fooled anymore. ''Cause we''re both gonna make this place out of combat."


    "Hey!?


    Allezel begins to stand up to Maria, who is impending without question, as if she had to stop. A normal stack is a sin, and Maria doesn''t seem to trust Derris'' words at all.


    "Uh, then you have no choice. There''s no way I''m not defending myself either. So here comes our last backup."


    "" What?


    Maria, not even Arezel, but now what? raised a windy question. And she appears in this obsolete space with the dazzling light, just as Maria did when she transferred from the throne of Crocus.


    "Yoona Guicheng, you just arrived! Regards, Maria!


    ������


    Maria''s eyes, which were opened, he said, remained intact for a while.

 481 Episode 462: Last Live

    Maria, flabbergasted by the exact development, gradually narrows her open eyes. To explore the sincerity of a rare human being who is dirty but therefore trusts.


    "Derris, let me ask you something... are you serious?


    "Oh, I mean it, too. As you can see, me and Arezel are no longer in a position to fight. If that''s the case, only Hal can help us, right? Naturally."


    "Kuh, if my stomach is in good shape......!


    Allezel, who performs improvised acts, felt radical everywhere. I can only read correctly that I welcome Yuna''s intrusion around making me smile heartily.


    "... I don''t need that kind of play anymore. Derris, you were gonna do this from the start, weren''t you? You said it was a snowflake fight over a decade ago, put a concubine or a nell on it, let it fight, let it drain - and eventually, you were going to let your own apprentice put Keri on it, weren''t you?


    "No, no, it was only meant to be insurance. Hit every hand you can, and you''re gonna make sure it''s all right, aren''t you? Well, from Maria''s trials, maybe this shape was the best. Hal at the time that Maria was the cause of the trial is going to take you down directly."


    "White by the time it''s clear. But I see. I gradually understood Derris'' thoughts, all the time...!


    In the middle of the conversation, part of Maria''s carburized flesh collapses. She doesn''t seem to be working on her regenerative abilities anymore, and she''s come to the point where she just stands and continues to take trace amounts of damage.


    "Hal."


    "Yes!"


    "Maria is in that state, but still surely stronger than you are now. Still, can you do it?


    "It''s not like you''re a master to ask me that. I do everything I can, as always! Let me do it!


    Pushing his right fist and left palm into momentum, Yuna turns her confident eyes toward Derris. Seeing her like that, Derris laughed lightly that it was a stupid question.


    During his battle with Maria, Derris predicted dozens of developments and had measures in place against all of them. No matter how they unfolded, Derris carefully planned, adjusted and continued to reflect on the final stages to reach Yona''s addition (here). Originally, Maria, the great enemy that Yuna could affirm could not be won no matter how she stood upside down, was forced to shred her fighting power to the point where she was within reach, and finally, to bring the most delicious place to her apprentice - Derris continued to leap into such a unique scenario for her mentor.


    "Huh, huh... ahahahahahahaha! Good, the best! I can''t believe that tall, cunning Delis puts that much trust in his disciples! Concubine, you''re in a super mood! Then you have to dress like you deserve it."


    "Corresponding outfit? Come on, even Zama like that, are you still going to transform? You''ve worked so hard to get this far, Uncle, you''re gonna cry for punishment, aren''t you?


    "It''s not like that. - Mm-hmm. That''s what Derris planned after all! If the concubine wins, she''ll tick Nell off! I don''t even know you''re getting a divorce! After that, Lily and I are going to formally marry you!


    "Don''t worry. If I say so, he''ll never get a divorce if I blow him up."


    That''s what Derris said with a blown out look. It is the expression of a man who decides to be ready to be bombed.


    "I don''t know... ma, no. If I defeat my apprentice, I''ll crush Derris either way, right? And of course, Arezel."


    "Eh?


    "Kukku, take it easy. It''s much better to be crushed by you now than to be bombed by Nell."


    "Eh?


    "Huh, make room for yourself! - Satsumoto Rise and Receive (Curtain Call)"


    Change was an instant. The surface of Maria''s carburized body peels off at once, from which Maria, intact, also appears in the original state wrapped around the garment. Allezel, who has just been sentenced to private sentencing, is terribly surprised by this transformation, which also appears to have fully recovered in an instant.


    "Huh!? The exterior and clothes are back to normal!?


    "... no, that''s not where I''m concerned. Hey, Maria. It''s a lot weaker (...) than when you looked like you were worn out earlier?


    Maria, dressed as she deserved, but Derris was not looking at its brilliant appearance, but at its insides. It is also true that Maria''s inner vitality and magic deteriorated more than earlier. Instead of Arezel, Yuna is now at the same level as each other.


    "Naturally. This is a transformation that put everything into appearance restoration, so to speak, just makes it look good. This arm that looks like it''s regenerated has a scurvy contents, and the serious illness has left it seriously ill. At the price of being strong that way, you''re on the other hand losing your fighting power. Did you use this, like, hundreds of years?


    "... Um, why did you do that until you lost your fighting power?


    Yoona seems a little dissapointed because Maria let herself down. It seems that Maria''s actions of not doing her best to win were difficult for Yuna to understand. And if you''re going to sharpen off your grid, Yuna is the one who wants to do it with his own hands, so be it.


    "Because the last of the stages is very important to idols (idols). And to make Derris feel so ashamed that he can beat his concubine if he gets close to fighting power ?... but I guess the truth is to fight you head-on and squarely. Concubine, you''re still intrigued by Halhal, aren''t you? That Delis bet the last of this battle on Halhalhal, who, though the raw of the moment, would do everything in all of it without exception. I think the fact alone makes it worth it for the concubine to face it straight away. But come on -"


    Maria''s eyes lose that color all the time, and it gets cold as the air around her freezes.


    "- Even if it fell to the same level, I don''t think you want me to think I can beat you with that. The concubine, who lived thousands of hours, never fled or hid. Any enemy has always been defeated with this hand. Even what the concubine wants is a complete victory, as Derris and Halhal want to win completely. I won''t leave you room for a dirty excuse because of the difference in power. In this state of only equal power to Halhalhal, the concubine will win you completely. A blow, a blow."


    "Wow, I''m so honored you think that far! Then I''ll do my best to wear Maria''s heart physically and mentally! I''ll decide in one blow too!


    Yuna, who said so brightly, also lost light from her eyes as soon as possible. Evidence of a complete hunting mode. When they are both approached a certain distance, they transition to each structure on the spot. A moment of swinging silence sets in on this desolate space for a while.


    (Ooh, scary scare while my apprentice...... but to see from Maria''s margins, you''d really come to a decision in one shot. I can''t take it anymore. Just take it easy.)


    Delis decided not to look any further at Yuna and Maria, but to look at the empty sky above her head. Nothing more can be done, and where I prayed, the results will not change. Then let''s take a little rest of our tired heads, a really delicious thought.


    (My daughter-in-law''s anger at the recoil to flesh, I can''t cut it if I think about it later. I don''t even have time to rest. All right, let''s get some sleep while we can. Believe Hal and go to sleep. Yes, I believe Hal, go to sleep, eh...)


    How tired I was, the sleeper came right at me. I also felt a fierce clashing noise outside my consciousness, but exhausted Derris'' head doesn''t try to accept it. With Derris, who lets go to such a peaceful world of dreams, the long-running battle against Maria comes to an end.


    "... hey, do it"


    Being protruded is an untrained fist. It was Yuna who pierced the other person''s heart precisely and dripped Maria''s remaining blood into her fist.

 482 Episode 463: The Throne Retrieval

    Between the thrones of Crocus Castle, a sword was gathered in Thousand Natsu, who had finished cleaning, Therese, who was responsible for securing hostages in the castle, the Ardelheit group of Wheelers, and Clarius, Queen of Crocus. I''m sitting in a chair I borrowed from another room (including a special size for Clarius), waiting for Delis and the others to return.


    (Dear Oda......)


    For Clarius, accustomed to the castle, this room, where the immense throne disappeared, was felt wider than usual. If you''re small, clumsy, pee-pee, and if you still have to, you can count on it, and if you don''t have the figure of the thinker you love, maybe it makes you seem even more like that.


    (Yoona, definitely come back alive...!


    (My husband will be fine, I''m sure he''ll be fine, he''s the man I admit he is. I''m fine -)


    For Chinatsu and the knife on the other hand, this room now felt small. I guess the mind worrying about the Dellis and the others who headed to defeat Maria, the corner of the Great Eight demons that are called the strongest, unconsciously feels oppressed.


    (If you''re in a barn... will you be okay...?


    Wheelel seems realistic and anxious about how the captured vampire sisters are doing. They are currently in captivity, with Zex and Zeta on surveillance after Hund and Georgia, Lilivia, and Maria''s splendid concubine have finished the battle with their left arm (Bundersnatch). Though three of the Great Eight Demons are joined, the opponents are enemy executives who can also be called the Great Eight Demons. I guess Wheelel can''t help but pay attention.


    (Yes!


    Therese was Therese.


    "... Dear Harna, are you all right? They went to the battlefield with the light, but there''s that Maria Illegal over there, right?


    "Yuna would be fine, I just want to say, but I can''t say anything just this time. We can''t see what''s going on on on the other side, and we haven''t heard from Master Nell or Mr. Delis since."


    "Assuming the Knights of Nell lose here... Maria the Great Eight shows up... they say to raise the white flag immediately..."


    "Whatever the development, I will defend Clarius'' safety by standing up! Don''t worry! Especially since I don''t think those Harnahs are going to lose! Oh ho ho ho!


    "That''s right, that''s right! Yoona can''t lose anything but me, and even Derris'' husband can''t lose anything but Nell''s sister!


    "Right. Believe me, too. I want to wait. The future of Crocus and the victory of the Harnahs......!


    Then everyone will watch the throne for a few minutes. A dazzling light announcing the return from the subspace is created in this place again. But we still don''t know who''s coming back.


    "Ah! Master Clarius, please step back just in case. Mr. Therese."


    "I understand. Cane plug kouares, I''m counting on you. Yo!


    "I''m magical too... I''ll put a shield on it..."


    "I don''t know because it''s my husband''s instructions. It''s not a pattern, but I''ll be ready with a full swing of defense. Look, the queen is this way!


    "Ha, ha."


    By the time everyone had finished consolidating Clarius'' protection, the light of the metastasis had made its subject appear. I was there because...


    "I''m home!


    "Yoona!


    - It was the indisputable appearance of Yuna. Chinatsu holds the knife out in his sheath and rushes out under Yuna.


    "Yona, you''re back! Anywhere hurt in your body? Safe!? That''s not bloody! Are you all right?


    "It''s almost Maria''s blood, so it''s okay."


    Arriving or not, Chinatsu begins to check Yuna''s entire body and apply restorative magic with care. Because one arm of the robe was stained with blood all round, it seemed to look shocking to Chinatsu, who didn''t know what was going on.


    "Oh, really? That would be nice..."


    "Wait, wait, wait! What happened to Derris'' husband!?


    "Please tell us more about the work of the Knights of Nell over there!


    "Quaitet''s... is the president safe, is he...?


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t know where to start... oh, but before I do, it was this first! Dear Clarius, I brought you a throne! Go ahead!"


    Yuna, a little confused by the question-attack, took the throne out of the porch as if she remembered. I rely on the memory of the throne I saw when I visited Crocus before, putting it Zun in its original position. There was not one scratch on the throne when he said that all that fierce fighting had taken place.


    "Oh, well. If the queen sits on this, she promises we''ll win."


    "That''s the thing! Lady Clarius!


    "Okay. Now, if you''ll excuse me."


    On a giant throne, the giant Clarius sits down (with Dosun). It was only made for her and the size was perfect when she sat down.


    - Gashan!


    "Hey, what is it!?


    The next moment Clarius sat on the throne, the sound of broken glass echoed. It is also not from one place or two, but to keep standing from one side to the other.


    "The walls of the castle... no, it''s blood... it was dyeing all of Crocus red... the junction of blood is being destroyed..."


    "Stuck, is this an announcement to end the war?


    "So now we win? Were we able to beat those Great Eight demons?


    "Right!


    Wow! and Chinatsu et al., who hi-touch each other with their neighbors and raise their voices of joy. The joy of joining forces in a desperate situation to achieve the feat of the Marian crusade, which no one has ever accomplished, cannot be described in words. Clarius, who usually looks calm, also bites the victory with tears in his eyes. Wheelel, who pierces his faceless face, also seems to be heartless or poignant. No matter how loud and noisy you make, no-one just now tries to stop it. Instead, they would go into that circle and try to share the joy together.


    "That''s right, but you''re not! Sure, but that''s why what happened to my husband!?


    "Captain Nell. Ha!?


    "To the president, if there is something�� Later, there will be a liability issue��"


    "Oh, yeah. Explain it in turn!


    The knife returns to reality one foot ahead with the power of unilateral love, and everyone follows it. The victory became decisive, so each question was sequentially asked. Now Yuna seems to be able to calm down and explain the upside of things.


    "Whoa whoa whoa! In time for your husband''s triumph. Because I''m the first one to hug you! I don''t know if you''re a toko.


    In anticipation of the change of scenery in the castle, I heard such a cry that it was time for Lilivia to come and pick up Delis to this place. If the disciple was a disciple, his master also lived with his life at stake in unilateral love.


    - Day 71 of training, over.

 483 Lesson 464: Your hips have healed.

    - Day 72 of training.


    A day has passed since the end of the disturbance. It''s hard to say that my body and future are very safe, but you can decide that the troubles surrounding Crocus have been resolved safely. Exchange of compensation, etc. between the country of Maria the Great Eight and Crocus, just because the battle was assembled - oh, did there also be a claim for Quaitet? Negotiations around there will still be ongoing, but eventually Maria gives a generous amount of money commensurate with the hopes of both sides, and yes, I am treading. He can''t help but be selfish, but he''s the kind of guy who keeps his word and his in-laws. For this reason, I also plan to spend a lot of money on treatment.


    Returning from subspace, I was somehow forcefully held by Lilivia shortly afterwards, comatose and transported to Crocus'' infirmary. I was unconsciously wondering what would happen for a while, but by undergoing the generous therapeutic magic of Chinatsu, the physical damage was fully healed, and the magic that was empty was replenished enough, and I managed to retain my life.


    I just can''t move now. The recoil is still going on because Arezel hit the potent drug that made it impossible. Allezel, who contacted the development department at HQ, said he would still be asleep in bed for about two more days. It''s great not to have to work, but I can''t let one of my fingers move in the meantime. Whatever you do, you need someone to help you.


    "Derris, is there anything you want me to do for you? Whatever you want? Don''t hesitate to say it."


    "Well, shall we have apples cut then...?


    "Leave it to me!


    I''ve always had Hal take care of me, but what about letting the boulders take care of my nursing level as a master? Because of that, I decided to ask Nell for assistance while I couldn''t move. No, ''cause you can''t let your apprentice do that, can you? Blah, are you embarrassed? Hal often exposes me to defenseless outfits, but for once, I''m equipped with a crowd of shame. I have no choice.


    "Yes, I''m out. Ahem, ahem."


    "Ah, uh..."


    ������


    But this is hard. It''s very painful. Whether Hal or Chinatsu and the others come to visit us, Nell doesn''t seem to care at all. It''s been going on like this for four or six hours. It''s not where I want it to be, no matter how it was a filling of yesterday''s battle, that it develops into something even more embarrassing. If it''s true, I guess it''s the best solution to ask around Gob Man.


    "Well, I''m glad you''re feeling better, Mr. Derris. Master Nell has always attached it, so it is also the strongest and safest in terms of protection..."


    Chinatsu, if you want to tell me something, can I be honest with you? I can''t tell you. You can tell me instead of me, okay? Why can''t I tell you? See, that''s because Nell throws the chopped apples in his mouth one after the other. I''m busy because I''m shaky.


    "Kuh! If Master Lily hadn''t done that, I wouldn''t have paid any attention...!


    The sword, which is a right of care, seems to be sick of Lily causing me serious illness. Do you consider the responsibility of the teacher to be the responsibility of the disciple, or are you just looking at Nell''s deeds with regret? No, because you never mind if you pay attention. That''s not the same story as this, and it''s not the blame of the knife in the first place.


    By the way, Lily has eaten a cautious disposition because of it, and is where she is forced to participate in volunteer activities sponsored by Therese & Hund with her sisters. Perhaps by now, even the handkerchief is doing the pot''s turn while chewing.


    "Master, leave it to me to cook hospital food! Because the medicinal meal dishes have improved so much since I learned" Pharmacology "!


    Yeah, I''ll push just in case you do a lot of good work on that. Don''t lie, I''m looking forward to Hal''s hospital meal. Hull''s cuisine, which he creates using his cooking and pharmacology skills, is clearly of better quality than before. Not only is it simple delicious, but if you eat it, your body will be full of energy. Since pharmacology is utilized as a spice not only for medicinal meals, but also for other dishes, Hull''s cuisine now has no gaps. Without joking, aren''t you becoming the best cook in the world?


    "Also, Dellis and Nell show it off. Concubine, it''s your child, so it''s lit up. There''s a fire coming out of your face."


    And this is the best part of the day. Maria, with both hands on her cheeks, why are you healing your cancer faster than I was until yesterday? Why do you normally come to see me? Didn''t you get your heart pierced by Hal''s fist before that, turning it completely into dust?


    "Oh, was this your first time meeting Maria after the battle? Maria, at least by last night, it looks like you were already fully revived. Because I was stumbling in with Mr. Riara when I was in the cooking area. I was surprised then too!


    "I mean, you made dinner with me. All of us who were present were surprised..."


    "Phew Phew. Everybody licks the life force of a concubine too much. Metaphor, even if the concubine that was in that subspace disappeared completely, if there was even one piece of hair left somewhere in this world, it would be the concubine that would be resurrected from it, wouldn''t it? The blood of the junction you applied to this castle, or the bright concubine you were fighting against Zex, is a small remnant of your left arm (Bundersnatch), of course, okay! Then no wonder you recovered completely in seconds if you even unplugged the poison? It''s a tremendous step forward for humans to win the battle, but we still don''t have enough strength to destroy Maria."


    I can do whatever I want to say. Well, I didn''t even think Maria was going to disappear, but there was a stage to things. They''re even following my daughter to steal it. Come on.


    "It''s only now that I can say such a long story, Maria. I gave Harna a delicious place this time, but I got stronger in that fight. I''m going to wipe you out in the not so distant future as you want."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that. The next decade, but again... oh, Derris'' mouth is empty, isn''t it?


    "Ah! Delis, ahhh."


    "... ahem"


    Nell makes full use of that ability and carries the next apple into my mouth at super speed. Eat or not, your mouth never empties. Yeah, it''s definitely stronger than before, and faster. The use of ravioli is also as a horn.


    "Even so, I didn''t know you''d even make it through the concubine trials. I''ve been thinking about it for decades and then I''m so surprised about it, concubine!


    "That doesn''t sound like a joke. That''s a joke. You know, it''s really exciting to see a lot of war compensation waiting for you."


    "Even concubines are willing to make amends. Because even the money, the building, they give it to me so much more splendid than before. But you can''t capture a concubine because you''ve sinned ? When the negotiations are over, the concubine will go home with her family through the front entrance like the Great Eight Devils. Because it''s the Great Eight Devils!


    "You fucking demon......!


    "I''m a vampire! I''m a vampire from the princess!"


    Nell seems pretty dissatisfied, but that would be reasonable as a drop in this commotion. If this opponent is the king of a nation or something, punishing the royalty is certainly one hand. But Maria, whom we finally defeated with our own thoughts, has been completely revived, and there is no way to get into the jail as soon as possible, and we have no such power left. Where I put him in, there won''t be a cell in the world that''s strong enough to house this guy. Metastasis in the first place. Executions such as beatings on the neck and slaughter are pointless, even if they could be carried out. Maria says in such circumstances that she will pay the compensation once and for all. Although the building has been partially broken since the war broke out, not a single person has died. Then we have to convince ourselves. Luckily, Maria seems happy with this result.


    "... but Vaccarat next? Not at all, I don''t have time to calm down"


    "Nell, Derris''s mouth is empty again."


    "Huh!"


    ... I really don''t have time.


    - Day 72 of training, over.

 484 List of skills from Chapters I-XI

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Sword King by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 8 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to sword technology depending on level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Martial King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking martial arts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Fighting God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Fighting King by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking wand technique to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Durability + 2 Magic + 2


    Description: Positive correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet King Wand by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Magic + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Defensive technique]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Defense Techniques to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive God]


    Condition: Automatically meet the Defense King by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 40 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Qigong]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong Wang]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Qigong technique to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 20 Endurance + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong God]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the King of Qigong by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 40 Durable + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Rock throwing]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the throw to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Stars throwing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the throwing rock to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Overshoulder]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Shoulder explosion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus a large correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Armor]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 4


    Description: Micro-cut the damage caused by physics depending on the level.


    [Iron Wall]


    Conditions: Automatically meet armor by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 8


    Description: Cut the damage caused by physics according to the level.


    [Fortress]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron wall to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 16


    Description: Large cut of damage caused by physics according to level.


    [Hard bone]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to bone hardness according to level.


    [Steel]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the stiff bone by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 6


    Description: Positive correction to bone hardness according to level.


    [Play]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Minor recovery of HP over time according to level.


    [Super Playback]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Recover HP over time according to level.


    [Immortality]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the super playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Endurance + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Great recovery of HP over time, depending on level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Detachment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking evasion to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Weiwatian]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the Detachment to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Escape]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 3 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to escape force depending on level.


    [Residual]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking the escape to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 6 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to escape force depending on level.


    [Survival]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the raw residue to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 12 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to escape power depending on level.


    [Instantaneous force]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Shrinkage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instantaneous force to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Momentary God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting shrinkage to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 12


    Description: Plus large correction to instantaneous force depending on level.


    [Jump]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus slight correction to the jumping force depending on the level.


    [Empty kick]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the jump to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to the jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    [Heavenly Drive]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the empty kick to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction for jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    Swimming


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Momentary swim]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by swimming to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Divine swimming]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instant swim to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Heatwave (causing hot air with flames. fortify the flame after)


    Level 70: Burnwall (forms a flame barrier)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Hotline (ambient air is heated)


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    Red Lotus Magic


    Condition: Automatically meet Red Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Deatley Roast (forming a small flamebullet that, if touched, causes a huge explosion)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Blaze Storm (Swallow a defined range with a powerful fireworks)


    Level 70: Pulgatorio (Extensively releases purgatory flames forward)


    Level 80: rotofrugel (produces flaming wings)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Chain Rabba (connect yourself and your subject in a lava chain and share the auxiliary magic of the future)


    Level 100: Red Dress (Let Yourself Wrap A Flaming Dress)


    [Water magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Water (Bring out some clean drinking water)


    Level 10: Aquabreath (turns target water into clean drinking water)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Walk (make water walkable)


    Level 50: Aquawaltz (manipulates existing water)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Watercolor magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet water magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: AquaEnchant (Grants Water Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Silt Club (forms the shield of the crust)


    Level 30: Kvarele (forming a walnut-shaped water with imparting poison and paralysis)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Labyris orca (forming water of type ")


    Level 60: Slugdraw (forming a giant slug-shaped water that exhales bubbles surrounding the impact)


    Level 70: Grand Wave (causing a huge tsunami)


    Level 80: Vaarvar (forming superd-class whale-shaped water)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Tacitan Tortuga (forms a shield of methyl)


    [Ethereal Dragon Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Watercolor Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Vaderlizates (grants the weapon a water attribute, a super-powerful slaughter attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Wind magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Glass Twister (Generates Tornadoes)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Feng Cui Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet wind magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 50: Teleporenis (only the subject''s metastatic magic.


    [Raging Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet Feng Cui magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Leeway Press (produces strong wind pressure in the target area)


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Blaster barrier (deploys strong wind barriers)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Hazard Tornado (Generates a Huge Tornado)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Stormrainger (lets storm demon swords descend countless times over the sky)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 50: Raptiolenis (metastatic magic capable of expanding the range of effects with catalysts, with limit of number of times)


    Level 70: Dissapier (prohibits breathing in the target area)


    Level 90: Zephyr guard (applying wind protection to substances in the target area)


    Level 100: Celestial Zoa (forming a storm mimicking a beast)


    [Soil magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1: ment (produce a small amount of soil stored with nutrients)


    Level 10: Herbs (Generate Herbs)


    Level 20: snare (generates shallow pitfalls)


    Level 30: Shackle Glass (produces grass that wraps around your feet)


    Level 40: Bean Wip


    Level 50: Rocklance (Releases Stone Spear)


    Level 60: Solid dart (soil solidifies to the subject and becomes a defensive wall)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Scalpel (make armor out of rocks and plants)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Valent (produces plants that inhale water and spit nutrients out into the soil)


    [Earth Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the earth magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Grow Beans (Bean Trees Grow All Over)


    Level 60: Underworld (Generate caves on the ground)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Thundermagic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Purple Electric Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Thunder Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1: ELECTRIC ENCHANT (Grants Thunder Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Electrmine (Generates lightning bolts)


    Level 60: Magnism Sheet (Generates Ultra Electromagnetic Shield)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90: Heel Circle (Heals Extensive Wounds)


    Level 100: Heel Glare (Heals Serious Injuries)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Holy Enchant (Grants Light Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Grint Ball (Releases Flashing Balls of Light)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Hard Reflect (forms a strong light barrier)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Armadibain brace (imparts light armor to the surface of the body)


    Level 60: Gardobarista (emits a giant pile of light)


    Level 70: Ixchas (grant state anomaly deactivation)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Reflect Fortress (freely forms a tough wall of light)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 40: Clare lens (produces a crystal that reflects a certain distance away, looks irrelevant even if there is an obstacle but the location is fixed)


    [Holy Magic]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by taking the glow magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Grahams (Grants Light Attributes, Super Powerful Resuscitation Features to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Fir Purge (Ungrant all target magic)


    Level 50: Operoom (forming a space to treat and prevent state anomalies, activated within the space regardless of enemy allies)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Aspida Vega (forming the highest light wall, simply performing only as a wall but therefore powerful)


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40: Dark (seals the subject''s vision)


    Level 50: Climb Lance (Releases Dark Spear)


    Level 60: Viobom (releases a mass of poisonous water)


    Level 70: Gravas (increases or decreases a wide range of weights)


    Level 80: Sackbad (forming a dark bat, sucking blood and reducing it to an operator)


    Level 90: Diesefilt (generates black smoke extensively)


    Level 100: Worth Vishate (produces contaminated poison)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    Level 70: All-break (slightly reduces all status of the subject)


    [Dark black magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Dark Enchant (Grants Dark Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Kelowcry (corrodes objects touched)


    Level 20: Advar (Generate Poison Marsh)


    Level 30: Vythor (zombies the body without losing ability)


    Level 40: Death Dise (Extensive Version of Diese with Violent Toxicity)


    Level 50: Graviton (increases or decreases local weight)


    Level 60: Tiny hole (forms a small black hole)


    Level 70: Dark Cross (Paste on Black Cross to show hallucinations)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Graviton Hall (forming a black hole)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Draws Touch (Sleeps the subject touched)


    [Abyss Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Black Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Death Size (grants the weapon a Dark Attribute, Super Powerful Slash Attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Chaosmaia (produces fiercely poisonous mud based on magic)


    Level 30: Vengens (can manipulate and command deployed surrounding bodies)


    Level 40: Exquisitor (Used Zombies become Level Up)


    Level 50: Bereal Shade (an intangible shadow appears on the ground, mincing and swallowing objects)


    Level 60: Gravy Eatus (forms a black hole that attracts only the magical)


    Level 70: Bidove Adverse (unleashes poison bullets that change the environment touched to a sea of decay)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90: Elkkatastrov (Kill the subject with impending gravity from all directions)


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 50: Gravicanon (unleashes an invisible spear of gravity)


    Level 60: Rosary Hole (a powerful Tiny Hole that can change shape freely)


    Level 80: Faux Universe (gravitational action unfolds an ambiguous space)


    Level 100: FAITARY VENOM (can be either gaseous, liquid or solid, producing severe toxicity from cracks on the ground)


    Level 100: Sammon???? (Random monsters are contracted and distributed)


    [Sharp]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus slight correction to the slashing taste of the obtained product to be used according to level.


    [Wind breaking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting sharpness to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the slashing flavour of the obtained product to be used according to the level.


    [Iron slaughter]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the wind break to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 12


    Description: Plus a major correction to the slashing taste of the obtained product used according to the level.


    [Magic weapon]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Magic + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for the effect of applying magic to the good according to the level.


    [Magic weapon]


    Condition: Automatically meet magic weapons by setting them to level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Magic + 4


    Description: Plus correction for the effect of applying magic to the good according to the level.


    [Magic artifact]


    Conditions: Automatically meet magic weapons by setting them to level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Magic + 8


    Description: Plus a major correction for the effect of applying magic to the good according to the level.


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic Storage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Heat Preservation to Level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 20 Magic + 2


    Description: Reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic Mine]


    Conditions to Meet: Automatically Meet by setting Magic Storage to Level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 40 Magic + 4


    Description: Drastically reduces consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Magic Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Awareness to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [All Magic Knowledge]


    Conditions to Meet: Automatically Meet by taking Magic Coverage to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Signal perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive signs according to level.


    [Signal Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the sign perception to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the ability to perceive signs according to level.


    [All Signs Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting sign coverage to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the ability to perceive signs according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Hazard coverage]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard detection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Danger All Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard coverage to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Intuition]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to intuition according to level.


    [Sharpness]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting intuition to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Plus correction to intuition according to level.


    [Prediction]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing sharpness to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus big correction to intuition according to level.


    [Heart-eye]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [True Eye]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the mind eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Positive correction to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Eye of God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the true eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8 Luck + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to predict the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Protection]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 1 Magic + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Guardian]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the protection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 2 Magic + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Positive correction to the power to retreat unhappiness according to the level.


    [Meditation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the guardian to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 4 Magic + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus a big correction to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Pharmacology]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Level Up: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to drug making skills according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Formulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking herbal science to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 6


    Description: Positive correction to drug making skills according to level.


    Positive correction to herbal knowledge according to level.


    Device creation


    Conditions for meeting: None.


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to magic item making skills according to level.


    [Device modification]


    Conditions to Meet: Automatically Meet by setting the Device Creation to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to magic item making skills according to level.


    Plus correction to magic item modification skills according to level.


    Demon Liberation


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by taking the tool modification to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 4 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to magic item making skills according to level.


    Plus a big correction to your magic item modification skills depending on the level.


    Plus big correction for magic item limit lifting skills according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Parallel Thoughts]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing fast thinking to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 16


    Description: Plus big correction to thinking speed according to level.


    A number of different ideas can be processed simultaneously depending on the level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Total tightening]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the command to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to control force according to level.


    [Dominance]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the total deadline to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to control power according to level.


    [Guts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to strength of will depending on level.


    [Iron Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting your guts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to strength of will depending on level.


    [Steel Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron core to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus a major correction to the strength of the will depending on the level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Flag]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the inspiration to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 4


    Description: Positive correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Symbol]


    Conditions: Automatically meet your flag by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to excite depending on the level.


    [Spilled water]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Pinchy plus micro-correction to ability, depending on level.


    Plus microcorrection to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to the level.


    [Frontier]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the spinal water by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Pinchy plus correction to ability, depending on level.


    Positive correction to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to level.


    [Selfless]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the frontier to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Pinchy plus big correction to ability depending on level.


    The more self-sacrificing actions are performed according to the level, the more positive and the greater the correction to the ability.


    [Intimidation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to deter the subject according to the level.


    [Atrocities]


    Conditions: Automatically meet intimidation by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the power to deter the subject according to the level.


    [Compression]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting violent pressure to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 40 Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to deter the subject according to level.


    [Solitude]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Positive microcorrection when acting alone according to level.


    Commercial


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to commercial skills according to level.


    [Entertainment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking business to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to commercial skills according to level.


    [Back Transaction]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting entertainment to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to commercial skills according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Eloquent]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by taking the speech technique to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Myth]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting eloquence to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Acting]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to acting ability according to level.


    [Actor]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking the act to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus correction to acting ability according to level.


    [Great Place]


    Conditions: Automatically meet an actor by bringing him to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to acting ability according to level.


    [Singing]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to singing skills according to level.


    [Princess Singing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the singing to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Positive correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Singing God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the singing princess by setting her to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + Dexterity 20 + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Dance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 5 Muscle Strength + 3


    Description: Plus slight correction to dance force according to level.


    [Dance King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the dance to level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Muscle Strength + 6


    Description: Plus correction to dance force according to level.


    [Dance God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Dance King by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 20 Muscle Strength + 12


    Description: Plus large correction to dance force according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Affiliation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet friends by setting them to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Plus correction to friendship according to level.


    [Charming]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting intimacy to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus a big correction to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Service]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to service ability according to level.


    [Devotion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the service to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to ability to serve according to level.


    [Virgin Mary]


    Conditions: Automatically meet devotion by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus a major correction to your ability to serve depending on your level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Cooking]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Supernatural]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cooking by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Divine Reason]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet Superreason by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    Grants some effect to cooked dishes according to level.


    [Maintenance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    [Improvement]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting maintenance to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    Positive correction to tool improvement techniques according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Autopsy]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the demolition to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8


    Description: Positive correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Disintegration]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the autopsy to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 16


    Description: Plus major correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by putting Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to sleep resilience according to level.


    [Full Sleep]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 40 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Theft]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Big Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking burglary to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [National Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Grand Thief by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Stunning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Plus microcorrection to the technology.


    [Hands-on manipulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting stunt to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Positive correction to the technology.


    [Ascension]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the manipulation manipulation to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Plus major correction to the technology.


    [Carnivore]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Overeating]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet a large meal by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Eclipse]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the super diet to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Endurance + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Disguise]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    [Transformation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the disguise to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    Plus correction for early dressing depending on the level.


    [Mutation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning Transformation into Level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    Plus big correction for early change depending on level.


    Plus major correction to mutation abilities according to level.


    [Strong Luck]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Luck + 4


    Description: Slightly attracts luck without effort depending on the level.


    [Lucky]


    Conditions: Automatically meet strong luck by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Luck + 8


    Description: Attract luck without effort, depending on the level.


    [Rakudo]


    Conditions: Automatically meet luck by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Luck + 16


    Description: Take happiness without effort, depending on the level.


    [Flame Resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 5 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Cut damage from flames according to level.


    [Flame Disabled]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting flame resistance to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 2 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Deactivate damage caused by flames.


    Disable penetrating attacks by flames according to level.


    [Flame Absorption]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the flame disable to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 4 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Converts damage from flames to healing depending on level.


    [Cold resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Gain resistance to cold, depending on level.


    [Cold void]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cold resistance by setting it to level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 10 Endurance + 4


    Description: Nullifies adverse effects on cold.


    [Cold and proper]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning cold void to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 20 Endurance + 8


    Description: Get appropriateness for cold, depending on the level.

 485 Chapter xi: each status at the end

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    LV8 Total: 1200


    LV9 Total: 1800


    LV10 Total: 3000


    LV11 Total: 5000


    LV12 Total: 8000


    LV13 Total: 12500


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    If you move ahead of level 7, you may also be able to fight the Demon King''s highest ranking, the Great Eight Demons.


    As for the monster side, it feels like the Octopus candidate, or apprentice, at level 7.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV8 (1744/1800)


    HP: 13450/13450


    MP: 8340/8340 (+1000)


    Muscle Strength: 6024


    Endurance: 4716


    Agility: 6272


    Magic Power: 3807 (+600)


    Intelligence: 3063


    Dexterity: 5525


    Luck: 3057


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV120


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV100


    L Abyss Magic LV76


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 100


    L wand god lv 118


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV 100


    L Fully Sleep Well LV67


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Way Way LV 116


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 100


    L-Star LV 92


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV100


    L Magic Full Knowledge LV84


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV100


    L Blast Shoulder LV87


    �� Cooking LV100


    L Super Rational LV100


    L Theoretical LV55


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV69


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thoughts LV49


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV53


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV101


    �� Magic Temperature LV100


    L Magic Storage LV100


    L Magic Mine LV33


    �� Heart-eye LV100


    L True Eye LV 100


    L Divine Eye LV 4


    �� Pharmacology LV100


    L Formulary LV29


    Unique Skill: One Inch Double


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV8 (1794/1800)


    HP: 3650/3650


    MP: 4190/4190


    Muscle Strength: 3482


    Endurance: 2048


    Agility: 4514


    Magic Power: 4116 (+600)


    Intelligence: 5190 (+600)


    Dexterity: 1448


    Luck: 5222


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV100


    L Holy Magic LV132


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thoughts LV157


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 99.


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV160


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV106


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV84


    �� Covering LV100


    L Guardian LV100


    L Undercover LV114


    �� Backwater LV100


    L frontier LV100


    L Selfless LV108


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV99


    Inherent Skills: Hard Sunshine Sword


    Mizubori knife, 17 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV9 (1876/3000)


    HP: 12200/12200


    MP: 9570/9570


    Muscle Strength: 3612 (+1000)


    Endurance: 4932


    Agility: 8328 (+1000)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 892


    Dexterity: 5076


    Luck: 1224


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV143


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV131


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV119


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L-Way Waste LV 127


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV 149


    �� Carnivore LV100


    L Overeating LV100


    L Blast LV8


    �� Qigong LV100


    L Qigong King LV100


    L Qigong God LV164


    �� Service LV100


    L Devotional LV100


    L Virgin Mary LV143


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV70


    �� Not set


    Unique Skill: Berserk


    Maria Irigal, 8497 years old, female, Vis Ashenptel.


    Occupation: Idol LV13 (19452/20000)


    HP: 348260/348260 (+50000)


    MP: 162140/162140


    Muscle strength: 88692


    Durable: 43020


    Agility: 70784


    Magic: 37740


    Intelligence: 40412


    Dexterity: 98872 (+10000)


    Luck: 51892


    Skill slot


    �� Sing LV100


    L Singing Princess LV100


    L Singing God LV3611


    �� Wind magic LV100


    L Feng Cui Magic LV100


    L Rage Magic LV3586


    �� Dance LV100


    L Dance King LV 100


    L Dance God LV 3292


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV3147


    �� Acting LV100


    L Actor LV100


    L Great Place LV2360


    �� Playback LV100


    L Ultra Playback LV100


    L Immortal LV2981


    �� Speech LV100


    L eloquent LV100


    L Myth LV2109


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV1835


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV2677


    �� Light LV100


    L-Tech LV100


    L Celestial LV1793


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV1227


    �� Command LV100


    L Total Tightening LV100


    L Dominant LV834


    �� Magic Weapon LV100


    L Magic Weapon LV100


    L Magic Artifact LV979


    �� Friendship LV100


    L intimate LV100


    L Charmed LV591


    Inherent Skill: Sage''s Blood

 486 Episode 465: Request for sympathy

    - Day 73 of training.


    "Whoa!? Delis, are you ready to wake up now!?


    Rarely did Arezel get to the hospital room, and when she saw me waking up in bed, she suddenly said something like that. You must be surprised that the recoil recovered earlier than planned.


    "You can''t even insult middle-aged resilience, can you? You''ll need a cane, but if you work hard, you can stand."


    "Seriously...... no, I''m purely surprised. For a long time, I thought he wasn''t going to die, but I knew he''d be tough when he was slapped, slashed, and burned."


    "You, you mistook me for metal or something to use for a blacksmith?


    "Yeah? So ''Black Iron'' or what? Resist heat and shock - I can work out, I''m impressed!


    ������


    No, if I was on Hal''s medicine diet, I''d just be able to move naturally. It doesn''t matter if it''s an old struggle or two names, or if it''s this kind of thing.


    "Damn, you can say whatever you want. So, what are you doing here? Nell''s out of his seat now, isn''t he?


    "Derris, don''t tell me that? I''m not Nell, I''m here to see Derris! As good as the reason I''m here to see you, if it''s Derris around your head, you know what I mean? Tip, Derris is weak!


    "Well, do you see him?


    "Daho! Take a gold seal!


    That''s right, I knew.


    "During the battle with Maria Han, I did hear it with these long ~ long ears. I''ll do a gold seal later, please, just calm down! I don''t know.


    "Did you remember every word of the habit that was so disturbing? It''s too frightening and the opposite is impressive..."


    "Even if you''re impressed, it won''t be gold, so have them pay you in cash for it. Oh, my God."


    Arezel takes out her usual Abacus and starts playing patsy with an invincible grin.


    "Mostly like this, Doya?


    "Doya, you''re not. There''s something wrong with the digit count."


    "Well, the last potent pill I hit on Derris and the compensation I put my life on hold will also come in. If you think this beautiful girl Elf, Arezelle, is paying for her life, it''s a lot cheaper, huh? I don''t want to thank you for your service."


    "Wait, wait, wait, you''re even going to take that drug bill!? To the habit of replacing the experimental bench!? Before then, you should charge Maria for each of them!


    "Naturally, Maria, don''t even charge Han? Items used for Maria Han, various damages that interfered with the work of the Quaitet affiliate, life threatening Etosetra Etosetra. I''ll tell you what, compared to Maria Han''s bill, this amount is so insignificant. It is the creed that Quaitet, on an equal footing with whoever the other person is, rips the money clean and right. So, look."


    A golden deceased who gives me one hand all the time with a black expression. This guy, that''s why I couldn''t move and came after Nell in his absence.


    "Arezel, lend me that dial for a second."


    "Yeah, but don''t rent it? Plus the price. (Ha ha)"


    "This fucking belly black elf......! Then I don''t want it, I''ll make it myself with Reflect Fortress!


    "Wow, what a clever use for that waste..."


    Whose fault do you think it is? Hung, if I learned the application power of Chinatsu God, I wouldn''t even have to build a wall of light to fit the Abacus type! It''s a little hard to look at and my playing fingers hurt, but if you think it''s rehab, it''s two birds a stone! Patchy, patchy, patchy!


    "This place is reasonable, including all of them. It was my good intentions to seal the gold."


    "Customer, that''s right, the inquirer is wholesale. When you make as many jokes as you do?


    "If I don''t waste as much, my Hal (Okan) will piss me off! Don''t forget that Hal finally helped you!?


    "That''s well for sure! I''ll send Hal our latest cookware next time!


    "Thanks! He''ll be delighted, too. Come on!


    and well, if you keep fighting endless sayings like this, surprisingly, time will flow quickly. Arezel, this time it''s my sticky win.


    "I''m home. You''ve been doing a lot of work on those kids lately. Compared to old times, it''s out of step. - Oh? Arezel, you were here. Derris'' sympathy?


    "Oh! Oh, no! But Nell''s here, and it''s time for those in the way to disperse! See you soon!


    Look at Nell coming home. No, Arezel left the hospital room early enough. It''s just the top player in the getaway world, and it''s the speed of the boulder.


    ���� I wonder what it was?


    "He wanted to say thank you for everything. They''re going to give Hal the latest cooking tools for his product next time."


    "Hey, I don''t have that Arezel. Sometimes it''s unusual. Maybe even a spear will come down tomorrow?


    ... I thought you were here for a half-joke. I can''t help it, I''ll color the gold packet a little bit.


    "That was worse than that. Not just to take care of me, but to get you to look after the war and train Hal."


    "It''s no big deal. Harna does everything she can, even if I don''t tell her anyway, and she just does what Derris tells her to do, even post-processing. Besides, it''s only natural for a wife to help her husband when something happens, right?


    "As it were, well, right. Yeah, I was."


    I think it''s a little cowardly to say it out there or turn red. It''s more cowardly than Arezel in my physical sense. Because it works for me.


    "Oh, uh... at this rate, I think I''ll be fully healed tomorrow. If that happens, I''ll take over the job I''m entrusting to you. Nell and Hal, what else can I do for you?


    "I intend to show Maria and Clarius the meeting once and for all as a witness with Wheeler. And then... I don''t know, Chinatsu and the others were coaching the hometown kids."


    "Workout instruction?


    "I wasn''t really interested, so I didn''t step in any further just to look at it. Well, it''s what my chinats do, and they won''t make mistakes."


    Oh, Chinatsu God is the most trustworthy. Nell''s right, I can be sure it won''t lead to a mistake. But instruction... Around Oda, who felt powerless in the fight against vampires, begged me to teach him how to train to be strong on a knife or a thousand natsu. Is that the place? Ma, it would be good enough for Hal and the others to do it to the extent that it doesn''t interfere with their workouts.


    "Oh, yeah. Illegal idiot sisters, including Lilyvia, I''m not going to be able to come back from volunteering for a while. I tried to get them all to correct their personalities with good deeds, but they didn''t seem to be doing very well. I know it''s okay because Therese''s here, but just think it''s gonna take a lot of time."


    "... can you correct it, those sisters? Whatever I''m talking about, they got great sexual roots, huh?


    "The parents of the upbringing are Maria, that''s about as much as I''m ready for. You can''t be alone, Therese!


    The most mysterious sense of trust, directed at Therese. Hmmm...... still, for some reason, I''m going to be convinced too. Chinatsu and I must be completely different in color, but I can trust them just as much. Seriously, it''s a mystery.

 487 Episode 466: Illegal Sisters in Potato Stew

    southeastern Crocus territory, in the vicinity of a village. On this day, a certain service was taking place in this place. It is a cookout that serves pots with plenty of Crocchus specialties, and is named for the Therese & Hund sponsored potato stew.


    "Please wait in line -! We make plenty of them, so you don''t have to hurry up!


    "The man there, follow Therese''s instructions. Otherwise I''d be jealous. I will definitely kill you with jealousy. Jealous jealous jealousy -"


    "Uh-huh!?


    It is Therese who maintains a line of cookouts that makes a loud noise through the distance. And nearby was Odile, the Illegal Sister Three, who lowers a sign around her neck that says'' Reflecting & Serving Now ''. As with Therese, we seem to have a line in place, but thank God the words and actions don''t match the contents of the letter on the sign. Dwarf''s old man, who was in line, is also surprised.


    "Excuse me, of course I''m joking! It''s a vampire joke!


    "Oh, yeah, it was. No, I found something else. Hey, I''m sorry, too. Mind your own business."


    "Godo''s one of a kind."


    "Hehe, it''s not mendiculous"


    With Therese''s follow up, the Dwarves proceeded along a line of cookouts without any further concern.


    "Mr. O''Deal, please refrain from any act of senseless intimidation. You don''t have to be jealous like that, but everyone here understands."


    "But Therese, I''ve always tended to pull, so I don''t really know how to deal with other people... and when I''m in a hurry, I''m the vegetarian."


    "Non non, I don''t have time to be depressed about something earlier. Nobody can do things perfectly from the start. That''s why even Mr. Gobuo would have failed at first!


    "Oh, that Mr. Gobuo!?


    The shock runs on Odile and her common sense covers it. I cover it up. Not so long ago, the word gob man was narcotic.


    "That''s right. To that butler power of Mr. Gobuo, even I grew up seeing numerous servants in the Batten family, so much so that I applaud him with admiration. And that''s why it''s easy to imagine Mr. Gobuo''s hard work behind it. I''m sure I''ve made many efforts and failures to elevate myself to that dimension...! Mr. O''Deal, please don''t be afraid and get up even if you''re anxious. I promise to fully back you up as a friend!


    "Te, Therese......! Okay. Me, I''ll try my best to keep up the service. To be a fine servant, like Mr. Gobuo! First, I''ll let you go over Senior Lily, who''s jealous!


    "That''s my intention! No matter how high and steep your goal is, the road will continue unless you stop doing it! Oh ho ho ho!


    Looks like Odile decided to take the same path of service as the gob man he admired. Take off the maids that have only been previously dressed and aim for a perfect maid that is physically and mentally fulfilling. That path will certainly be steep, but it is unlikely that the first goal (Lilivia) will be achieved at an early stage.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, little lady. You should taste it and eat it."


    "Oh, I''m a good mouth. But I''m happy. Wow."


    Meanwhile, Hund, the caterer, had put the pot in a bowl and handed them to the people with Nice Voice. The philanthropy of the Hund Army is now famous within the Ziva continent, and even with monsters like metaphorical sahaggins and octopuses participating in cookouts, it is recognised to the extent that it is normally accepted.


    "Wow, nice uncle. Why don''t you do something nice with me at the end of the pot? Let''s go in the back."


    "What, what the hell is that!?


    "Lord Catalina! That''s not how this place works! Keep the wind discipline!


    "Yes, please wait. In a pan. How about some freshly squeezed blood juice with you?


    "Hey, this sister is not drunk!? Is that really juice?


    "I would have told you that Lord Liara can''t drink blood while he''s at work either! It''s out of the question to recommend it to people!


    "''Cause." "


    "Because it''s not! Try to keep your greed down a little!


    But Catalina, the four women entrusted to him, and Liara, the five women, were too free. Like Odile, he''s lowering the reflection sign from his neck down, but he just behaves as he pleases to see what it is. As usual, Hund still looks like a tough day. If there had been Chinatsu on this occasion, it would have already gained skill levels with tremendous momentum.


    "Damn it, you fools won''t change forever. I want you to learn from me and my sister Ursula."


    ������


    "Gigigi......!


    This one''s on the back in charge of cooking. Difficult processes, such as cutting the specified ingredients into moderate sizes and keeping an eye on the pan not overflowing, are left to the watchman''s cook, a place where relatively easy help is provided. The eldest daughter Ursula, the second daughter Veronica, the sixth daughter Eliza, and our seventh daughter Lilivivia were serving here.


    "Don''t you think so, Sister Ursula?


    Skillfully handling the knife, Veronica talks to Ursula, who is cutting ingredients next door, as she skins the radish thinly.


    ������


    "Um, Ursula, your sister?


    But Ursula doesn''t try to react with her mouth shut. Veronica shifted her gaze to her esteemed sister wondering what was going on.


    "... Veronica, we''ve got a problem. This blade cuts down to the plates and plates that are laying underneath with the target. Do I need to use so many products?


    The cooking place Ursula used was brilliantly in two. Of course, the ingredients, slabs and tables, and the cracks run to the ground beneath them. Ursula of the day just tilts her neck and stares at the blade of the knife.


    "Sister, I''m putting too much effort into this. It''s okay with a softer touch."


    "Really?


    "It is. If you''re as powerful as your sister, that''s enough."


    "Giggy, giggy...!


    "... you know, lilyevia? What the hell are you roaring about from earlier?


    Behind the unexpected boggling Ursula, Lilivia watched the pot simmer with the guts as she bit the handkerchief. The expression is full of remorse.


    "Giggle, giggle, giggle!"


    "Don''t answer with your handkerchief chewed, because you don''t know what you''re talking about. Damn, this stupid sister''s acting like she really doesn''t know what it means - so, speaking of which, Eliza''s not coming home, is she? It''s been quite a while since I started washing my hands."


    Veronica looks around with Kyoro Kyoro and shines her glasses. But I don''t see Eliza.


    "Giggy, giggy!


    "So let go of the handkerchief -"


    "- Eliza would have slept in the shade of the tree over there, and yes, Lillivia seems to want to say,"


    Ursula, translate Lily''s words.


    "You''ve figured out the content from Lilyvia''s slight mouth movement, the shaking voice color. The boulder is Ursula. Sister, the scales from your eyes are exactly what this is all about."


    "Ah, my eight-win handkerchief!


    Veronica takes the handkerchief from Lilivia''s mouth and lets him gently wipe his own eyes. Hi. She seems to have the nature to accept most things if it''s what Ursula does. Veronica then throws the stolen handkerchief back to Lily and takes out the bloodstained whip instead.


    "Then I''d like to take Eliza home with me more statues than this. Lilivia, Ursula, follow your sister''s instructions."


    "Gigi -!"


    He said, "Why are you ordering this?"


    "... Eliza is next, Lillivia."


    The potato stew with the Illegal sisters was in a state where they managed to be made up of a miraculous balance, even as they were filled with a great deal of turmoil in all of it. Whether it works in the future or not depends on Therese''s charisma and Hund''s efforts, perhaps.

 488 Episode 467: Mysterious Trust

    Just about that time Hund struggles against the Illegal sisters in many ways. In the courtyard of Crocus Castle, where the brightly colored flowers blossomed, in addition to the three daughters of Yona, Chinatsu and Knife, convex threesomes of Oda, Tsubaki and Jindan were gathered.


    "And well, it feels like getting up with this and then doing it by breakfast prep time!


    "Hey, whoa, whoa...!


    "So, if you eat rice, next time -"


    "- Ka, Guicheng, stop once! Oda, you look amazing! Oda, are you okay? You should drink some water."


    "Dude, you''re still in the preparatory exercise phase, but you''re even blurring your breathless voice. Well, then, you''re not gonna be on a level for long, are you?


    To Yonas, who are now overwhelming, I beg for shame to teach them to protect my beloved and my country about what training they usually do - this meeting where such a wish of Oda took shape and my classmates gathered together. Although Oda tried practicing Yona''s workout menu at the beginning, unfortunately her workout was a big departure from a common sense perspective. Level 5, considered a master class that culminated in a path, even Oda, who belonged there, merely exercised preparation, which was only at the beginning of the beginning, and so forth. Perhaps the same results will be achieved with the training methods carried out by Chinatsu and the knife.


    "Uh, it''s impossible to have the exact same workout menu as Yona... rather than different types of skills to be raised, so I guess I''m right from the beginning direction?


    "Hahaha, isn''t that what you knew from the beginning? If I tell you in old age, wouldn''t it be best to have Mr. Derris put together a workout menu? I''ve been sending some useful scrolls, and I think maybe that''s how you''d take it on, huh?


    "Come on, let''s get started..."


    To Oda, who falls to the ground in a sweat, the scratch of Qiannatsu and Qiannatsu pierces all the chase, the ultimate and genuine problem in the first place. On second thought, that is the only point I can make to say yes.


    "Leaving aside the dying Oda - and the knives, you''ve really gotten stronger, haven''t you? Wouldn''t that be comparable to before?


    "Really? Well, sure, if it takes three, Master Lily can all play a good game, and I don''t know if he does. Oh, I noticed yesterday that I was up to level nine in my profession! Are you with me now? It''s like lining up with Master Lily, huh, Humph?"


    "RE, REVEL, GYU, WOW......!?


    "Me and Yuna are also at level nine right now. I need to narrow down my next skills while I''m at it."


    "Right."


    "Bu, bu too, eyes, front......!?


    "Oh, Oda, don''t force me to talk! You''re bleeding from your mouth and nose!?


    Are you happy that you got to level 9 first, the knife is nosy and so on. Oda, on the other hand, is confused.


    "When it goes up, it goes up, and the next total number of skill levels required will be amazing... Knife, how many skill levels did you need to get to level 10?


    "Hmm... 3000! Now it''s roughly 1,900, so the rest is 1,100!


    "Another endless journey, it..."


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s very rewarding!


    "I see your numbers are bugging you brilliantly. That''s crazy, isn''t it?


    ������


    "Oda, breathe!


    For those of you who are aiming for a total skill level of 400, the numbers that Yoonada is aiming for are too realistic to doubt the earliest joke. Oda, on the other hand, lost much of his mind about the shock.


    "It''s also an idea that there''s a difference in level. The knives have gone too far ahead, and it looks like they''re not going to be our reference. Mr. Guicheng, isn''t there any enemy in this world?


    "Yeah, I haven''t at all! Above Senior Lily there are masters and Nell, and I found out that even more on top of that in this battle is Maria, and I''m sure Vakala, the Great Eight Demons two seats, will be strong...... yeah, we need to work harder and work back!


    "Ha ha, at a time when we can compare to the Great Eight Demons and other apex classes of mankind, we''re not completely within our reach anymore. Mr. Guicheng is humble."


    "Oh, yeah?


    "Humble, maybe a little different. In Yoona''s case, I''m just seriously thinking about how to overcome the next obstacle while facing reality."


    "Oh, I don''t care where or who they are, I''m only thinking about winning. It hasn''t changed at all since I was in Japan, Yuna. Ugly ~"


    "Wow, knife, don''t go around your head."


    "Phew."


    The three people laughing at each other around Yona are very smiling things. Crocus soldiers and squires who passed through the scene are all equally blown in the face. Meanwhile, he looked at them like that and gave them a convincing look somewhere.


    (So it was the two of us who changed? Mr. Deer Fort wasn''t confident in himself before, but now he hasn''t lost to Mr. Guicheng either. Mr. Knife also feels calm, or the depth of nostalgia and leeway to awesome. I''m also convinced that Mr. Guicheng can run side by side without being shaken off by his growth rate. No, it''s about two months high, and humans change so much. You''ll learn)


    For him who aspires to be a detective, human observation is one of his hobbies with profit. Chinatsu and the knife have grown the inner surface the most, more than status or simple strength. He decided so and lowered his eyeballs in a different way than his surroundings.


    "Oh, yeah. Mr. Derris told me. You found a way back to Japan, the world we were in, didn''t you? As someone who aspires to be a detective, I wanted to discover about this way first, but this also got me past it. Honestly, I''m so sorry I bit your handkerchief."


    "Even if I told you I found it, it was mostly Master Nell''s and Mr. Delis'' handouts, and I don''t think you have to regret it that much, do you?


    "Yes, yes, it is! In conclusion, my husband is amazing! I need to complete the one and two seats trial of the Great Eight Devils, but, Ma, you can handle it! I''ll stay in this world for Derris'' husband!


    "Heh, Mr. Knife is your idea to stay. It looks like Oda is going to stay for this crocus even if he has the same means to go back to Japan."


    "This, again, belongs to the Knights of Crocus, I don''t know...!


    "Oda, you''re back!


    Oda, survive.


    "Well, in Oda''s case, you''re even engaged to the queen, so you just don''t have any other options from the beginning. By the way, Jen Dan, you''re a hopeful returnee, and I don''t know what to do. We still don''t know if that means of travel applies to us."


    "Is that it? Everyone from the Great Eight Devils said they would allow me to pass the trial, right?


    "That''s the story of the Guicheng men who completed the trial, isn''t it? We have done practically nothing. And I don''t think it''s that sweet to only get the rights."


    "Ugh, um, I sure didn''t seem to mention that much..."


    "Those great demon kings, those balls that care about the details? It''s like you''re going to listen to me generously once you''ve completed the trial, isn''t it? Freedom of movement is something. Master Lily''s or Chan''s, he seems to expect a lot from us, rather, wishing or fulfilling something?


    "Even if I didn''t, I don''t think my master would use reason to make it through."


    "" It is, indeed "


    "Um, this overwhelming trust in Mr. Derris is a mystery,"


    Around where there is no disagreement whatsoever, if that Delis......! The thought seemed common to us all. And tomorrow, it''s such a scheduled discharge date for Derris.


    - Day 73 of training, over.

 489 Episode 468: Celebration

    - Day 74 of training.


    I get out of bed with the light of the day I plug in through the window, put my foot on the floor and stand up slowly. Verify that the axis of the body is stable while standing upright. Then he jumped lightly and was able to do this again without any problems. Take out the black wand to try things out and try to put it up with one hand and it doesn''t feel any discomfort on your hips. Rather, my body is light enough to think I''m doing better than I was before I fought Maria.


    "Yeah, I''d say this is fully healed for sure. You mean the magical proper first aid of Chinatsu, Nel''s generous care for adequate rest, and the addition of Hal''s medicinal meal dishes there will also blow up fatigue in the Maria War, the suspicious side effects of Quaitet''s medication, and the severity suffered by Lily? Thank you, my wife and disciples."


    I can thank you without faith. To worship just the shape, I hold hands together and show my fullest feelings in the void.... All right.


    A light foothold leaves the hospital room and leads us to the courtyard of Crocus Castle, relying on a stream of magic. From there, the sound sounded flashy. Only a limited number of people now have the honour of staying in this castle and are so reluctant to let it go.


    "What can''t you do? Instead of a fingertip like this, it''s a magic trick for one hair."


    "Mmmm, I can''t. No! I''m dying, because I''m really dying! I can''t take down a monster like this!


    "... what are you doing, you guys?


    "Ah, master!


    "Sir!"


    There was also a figure of Maria in the courtyard where a knife and a convex threesome gathered in Hull for some reason. And the squirrel-shaped body, which seems to belong to Maria''s Celestial Zoa, is stubbornly hunting down the crying Oda. It''s a cute looking part of the small animal system. It''s physical, but still its strength is real. It is self-evident that Oda is no match, at least if it is to be the strength of the Demon King line. And Maria is making a frightened face. but its mouth was smiling slightly. This guy, definitely don''t be funny on the inside.


    "You''ve already fully recovered from that dying state! The boulder is a master, great resilience!


    "Yeah, yeah, Yoona''s right!


    "Thanks to Hal and the others for that. Oh, no, what''s more of an array than that, array? What are you doing, man? Are you a rookie jerk?


    "No, I don''t think that''s why..."


    "There''s a lot going on, and I was going to teach you how to train Oda today. But just now, Master Maria came here to cross noses, and then the concubine will work you out! That''s why I''m intruding. Well, I thought I''d try it, but it doesn''t seem to fit."


    "There''s no way there''s a guy with the right wavelength with Maria... hmm? Knife, why are you calling Maria a Normal?


    "If Master Lily is the Master, then you or your Marian Master should be called the Master. I didn''t even check with Master Lily, so now I''m doing exactly what I''m doing."


    "Maria, you''re in a bit of a good mood."


    He said that playing at Oda made him even more in a good mood. Now, where do you want me to stick it in from? I really like it. I''m on my own, you troubled vampire. Which, it''s time to send Oda a help boat?


    "Maria, you were in a meeting with Clarius now, weren''t you? Are you okay with coming out of here and talking to me?


    "Hmm? Oh, it''s Derris. Your body finally healed? Whoa, whoa, I knew you were not old enough?


    Fuhaha, you''re right. If you know you''re old, why don''t you just stop selling fights?


    "Don''t tear it up. Answer the question."


    "Boo, thanks for the boring reply! Now it''s time for a break. If you just sit in a chair, it''s not good for the maiden''s body, is it? That''s why I''m training the queen''s knight! I apologize for the inconvenience ~. Crocus'' knight grows stronger and his concubine is satisfied, a name full of pluses, right? But it''s weaker than I imagined, knight here. This, then, is the lowest class of my men that my concubine can obey!


    "Abe Ugh!?


    "Don''t push it. I''m crying there. Oda was a brave man, but he''s only a brave man assuming a normal demon king. Even if I''m wrong, I don''t have the power to play with the most powerful class of the Great Eight Demons. It''s not like this Hal or this knife, it''s pathetic!


    "Ugh!?


    "Mr. Derris, Mr. Derris, if you say any more than that, it''s not just the flesh, it''s going to be a mess to Oda''s pride, so please give it a try."


    I look back to Oda for the sorry earring. Mm, even spit blood before you know it. Maria, what a terrible guy.


    "Still, Maria, the world''s favorite, won''t give up! Believe me if I slap you weak, this is how I keep slapping you! So that''s what I''m talking about!


    "Bye! Keep it up, here we go again. Huh!?


    "Hey, hey..."


    Mysterious special training that ignores my voice and resumes, unclear what it means. It''s just that Oda gets roughed up by squirrels. Well, do you get sturdy and have guts...


    "Hey, Jen Dan, I''ll give this to you guys."


    "Yes?... Is this a special training schedule?


    "Not just for you Oda, but for us too...?


    "Oh, Nell let me tell you a rough story. When I was in the hospital, I had some time, so I tried to make you and Jenda''s share with Oda. I made it when I ran out of time, so let me go if I don''t take advantage of it. Well, at least let me assure you it definitely works better than imitating Hal''s workouts or Maria''s grumpy workouts"


    "... Sure, this would seem like a normal Oda. Thank you. Ha, you''ve been crossed. I was just about to ask you to make a schedule that fits Oda once Mr. Derris is fully cured."


    "Then you were just fine. And don''t worry, it''s not that big of a deal. But if you''re going to be so happy, give it to him and tell him it''s a celebration for Oda and Queen Clarius."


    "I see it''s a celebration without any more. If Oda is alive by then, I promise you."


    "Yeah, I hope he''s alive, that guy"


    "Uh, thank you for thinking about it all the way to our minute. It really helped. And I''ll definitely do it every day, and I''ll do my best......!


    "Oh, good luck with that. Depending on your efforts, you might even reach level seven one day. Before that, Hal and the others can get permission to use the door to the other world."


    The workout schedule for the three convex brothers is mild compared to Hal''s. The type that avoids dangerous behavior as much as possible and strengthens the tunnel a little bit by little? Still, if you keep doing it for a few months, you''re sure to increase your level. For Oda, who has decided to live permanently in Crocus, well, this would be just the right amount.


    "Gah!"


    "Wait, wait, wait. You can''t run away from your concubine."


    ... As I said earlier, if I were alive, I''d talk about it.


    "Oh, yeah. Hal, can you get used to hanging out with me for a second at the beginning of the hospital? There''s an affordable dungeon around here."


    "Are you fighting with your master?!? I would love to go!


    "Then it''s settled. Good will hurry, even after enough departure -"


    ������


    "- And go the knife, too, dungeon?


    "And I don''t know what else to do ~. Derris'' husband''s asking me out, and I''m gonna go too ~"


    "Wow, the knife is with you ~. Good luck!


    I''m not a ghost either. If you get stuck with your eyes like those abandoned puppies, then I''ll invite you.

 490 Episode 469: The Root of the Steel Tree

    With Hal and the knife, I visited a dungeon in southwest Crocus, also known as the Root of the Steel Tree.


    "Here we are. Arrived, it''s been a long time since I''ve been running."


    "You ran quite a distance. But it didn''t weigh, it just ran, so I think it was great for my master''s rehab!


    "I feel moderately warm and ready!


    A hal and knife that wipes sweat gently with the towel you bring with you and mouths it refreshingly like that. At a distance, they should have run about as far across Hokkaido as they could, but they''re only feeling about as tired as they warm up. It''s impossible to let Oda do the training menu for two people who have grown up to that point.


    "So, Master, what is your goal this time? Is it monster annihilation in the dungeon, or is it collecting items?


    "Come on, Yoona, that guy''s a little fast, huh? First of all, you don''t know about this dungeon, and you don''t know where they shrug your legs. Yoona knows where we are?


    "Yeah, yeah... where is it?


    "Damn, I think I understand a little bit how worried Chinatsu feels. Listen to me when I say" Cover your ear hole. "


    Well, does the knife know about this place? Lily''s guy, he''s a great coach around here. Inspirational.


    "Tell me all about it, sir!


    ... I''m begging you. No, well, yeah. I had some anticipation. Here, by the way, in a deep deep forest spread around giant trees called steel trees, this place itself can be quite a danger zone. The reason we have been talking about this for a long time is that the level 4 equivalent of dangerous monsters that have been attacked are already dotted around as carcasses. This place, which boasts the highest degree of difficulty in Crocus territory, can''t be a workout just because a monster strikes. I''m glad my apprentice gets stronger with tremendous speed, but it''s hard to think of a workout method every time he gets stronger, at all.


    "Best wishes, Master!


    "Yes, nice to meet you. Okay, I''ll explain it gently. The dungeon called the root of the steel tree we''re about to enter is directly beneath the giant tree. It is also known as a vast nest of ants because of its ironing, ant-type monsters following holes that have dug into the ground. This Iron Ant itself is a Level 4 monster, so it won''t be a threat."


    "Hmm."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Hal retrieving notes, a knife snorting hard.


    "The problem is more of a giant tree root. Actually, under this giant tree, there''s another giant demonic stone buried in the ground. The root part is partially monstered because it sucked nutrient magic from it."


    "When it comes to demon stones, are they the ingredients for my doggan wand or my master''s wand, that fellow black demon stone?


    "No, black demon stones are sturdy and play magic like fools, whereas normal demon stones are brittle and have the properties to store magic. The name is similar, but the opposite is true."


    "Hehe, that''s interesting"


    "So, why is the root more of a problem? It''s monstered. I mean, it''s a few steps better than that vampire group, right?


    "Compared to Maria''s subordination with simple strength, the only thing stronger than that is Vaccarat''s army in the world... the roots of the monstered giant trees and the irons that make the nest are in symbiotic relationship. Iront carries his prey to the nest and eats its meat. And the remnants of the debris and magic left on the spot become the nourishment of the soil and are consequently absorbed by giant trees. So the roots don''t attack the iron ant, nor does the iron ant try to eliminate the roots"


    "Heh, heh, that''s funny. I understand, I can manage to understand......!


    "Yona, isn''t your voice trembling?


    Sure, but it''s okay, because there''s nothing like black smoke rising from your head to this extent on boulders.


    "Unlike the big ants in the figure, the roots attack while simulating into normal roots. Be careful not to get hit by surprises. And just a steel tree, more sturdy than an iron ant. If you collect it, you''ll make a good dime, so don''t forget to dismantle it if you knock it down."


    "Yes!"


    "Chiseled to the right size, should I put it in Yuna''s pouch and her husband''s bag? Got it!


    With the power of the two now, it is naturally possible that the subject would be steel. He''s crossing the line with his bare hands and the earliest of all.


    "The dungeon is structured to go through a hole in the roots of a giant tree and down the interior that spreads into the nest of ants. The further down you go, the darker the concentration of magic emanating from the Demon Stone, the tougher the roots, and the more superior species of Iron Ant appear. The purpose of this one is the crusade of Queen Ants, who would be in the deepest part of the dungeon, and the excavation of the biggest and most quality demonic stones. The adventurer in Crocus won''t be able to accomplish a favor, and the bowl came around Nell from the Adventurer Alliance, but he''s busy right now. Instead, let''s try to accomplish our request."


    "Oh, it was supposed to be Mr. Nell''s job, wasn''t it? It''s kind of emotional to be asked to replace Mr. Nell."


    "Hehe, that''s how we grew up, right? I level up one foot ahead of Yona and Chinatsu, and I want to show this knife strength to Derris'' husband as soon as possible!


    "That''s good, but if you level up, don''t forget to remember your skills. Okay? I do a lot of Hal stuff, you know?


    "Wow, I haven''t leveled up yet, so this time I''m fine! I''m sure!"


    "Oh, I already set it up? You''re here in time for the production?


    "Heh?"


    I don''t know, this critical feeling. Perhaps I noticed recently, and I left it until then.


    "No, not now, but Chinatsu wasn''t with you today, was he? You weren''t even in the castle courtyard, were you?


    "Ah, yes. Chinatsu, as deputy head of the Magic Knights, is attending talks with Mr. Nell. He said that in the morning he was reassigned as a record keeper and a security guard from a neutral position!


    "His face seemed to be laughing, but he felt a little tired, didn''t he? With the title of deputy captain, I have to attend that meeting, and it''s going to be tough. Is that right? Talking is like having a big study group, right?


    Ugh, um, something similar, what is it? Well, maybe it means I''m tired. But I see. Were Oda, the knight of Crocus, in the courtyard because Nell decided it was not necessary for the talks? I guess that thought worked, like there''s no point in security even if you were there. And as security against Maria, he put Chinatsu on the critical line. Um, this is pitiful.


    "Oh, that''s tiring! I''m also sure you''re convinced that Chinatsu was looking depressed in the morning... I, I thought from the bottom of my heart that I was happy to be in the dungeon! Long live the workout!


    "Well, if you think it leads to a level increase with a lot of stress, that''s also a form of workout for Chinatsu. You''re gonna have to cut it off and try your best. Let''s just say we do our job."


    We switched our minds and stepped into the roots of the steel tree.

 491 Episode 470, Professor.

    Needless to say, ''The Root of the Steel Tree'' beneath the ground is a darkness without any lighting. Although the hole that serves as the passage itself is about the size of two large adults, it is reckless not to take any measures.


    "That magic of a master, that''s very convenient. Even though it''s in the hole, it looks like it''s in the sun!


    "It''s not that big of a deal. There''s no Chinatsu, so I''m just doing it instead, and even he can handle it."


    This'' Daylight '', which I get to meet at level 20 of the Glow Magic, is an auxiliary magic that brightens up my surroundings as an operator. It is very eye-friendly because it is not an image in which strong light is emitted from a single place, but an image in which the right amount of light is spread into the space to ensure vision. The range of effects depends on the power of the surgeon and the magic used, and if handled well, it can also deliver light to every corner of the nest hole.


    "If you can use this outside, don''t you need lighting? And it looks like it could be used when cleaning a small place or something!


    "Oh, that''s for sure! It looks like you can sweep away the fine dust without missing it!


    The two were totally intentional and began to talk enthusiastically about how to clean them. I know Hal is good at chores, but if he was a previous knife, he wouldn''t have looked forward to talking about it like that. But now the knife is steadily making its way to the top notch, even as a caring servant. When it comes to that path, it would never be an exaggeration to say that you are completely outrunning your teacher, Lilivia.... No, you didn''t even lose when it came to chores from the beginning.


    On top of that, even in combat, there are times when the knife here recently shows Lily and her unobtrusive movements. Even now, when it comes to cleaning stories, there is no shortage of focus directed at enemies, wearing irons with steel bodies with their fists, precisely countering the iron route, a monster of roots that tries to strike unexpectedly from all sides of the hole. There is no waste whatsoever in its motion and flow of mind, and the pneumatic technique of integrated offense does not give a gap into it. I''d say it''s an overwhelming battle, not to be ashamed of a level 9 title exactly.


    Needless to say about Hal. The Doggan wand is not the only one that has been removed due to its cramped space, but the skillful body technique boasts more vicious completion than a knife. Until a long time ago, I was relatively bad at magic operations, and now I have so little to point out from my eyes. The lack of forgiveness still exists, such as using the stunned ants as shields to push forward and throw bullets instead of bullets at the end of the sentence, which is a good thing that the roots don''t attack ants. There is no way to be alarmed at how dominant he is, and Hal continues to strike his best hand mercilessly.


    "Let it go!


    "Whoops!"


    This is not the end of the monsters'' bad luck. Not only was it simple strength, but the two were overwhelming enemies in teamwork as well. Even as the simulated iron route suddenly strikes, the knife calmly grabs the tip of the root and drags it straight out of the ground. And in the next moment, Hal takes the hunting knife out of the porch with his azaleas breath and scratches the subject from the ground up. You two do this without a word or eye contact. Only efficiently dismantle the part you are monstering. That''s enough to make you fall in love watching. Yeah, I passed, too. Let''s affirm that the combination of Hal and the knife has now reached the realm of partners who have been partying with us for years.


    And for that reason, the dungeon offense that my rehab should have visited was going well enough for me to lose my opponent''s monster. Yes, it went too well.


    "That''s great, both of you. Yeah, great. So, that''s good, but if you leave me a little more credit for the comeback, uncle will be glad."


    "" Ah. "


    Oh. You were normally immersed in battle, you bastards.


    "Well, as a master, I''m happy to see my apprentice grow. I won''t look at it thoroughly either, let''s worry about losing and moving. The story changes, but it''s time to plug into the middle of the nest and the captain titanium ant pops out. The roots are tougher and denser, making it a level 5 titanium route. I''m not worried at all because I''ve practiced enough already, but don''t be alarmed or forgiven."


    "Copy that! But master, won''t stronger enemies show up? At level 5 or so, isn''t there a slight lack of strength as a return battle for the master?


    "Hal, maybe, but aren''t you trying to take your prey from me?


    "... No way!


    Huh. I wouldn''t be fooled to make such an innocent smile. If you''re going to be strong, I know you''re a woman who can put some pressure through it!


    - That''s how middle-level warfare ends up as a prey. The strength of the enemy has increased by one step, but by joining the front in earnest, the competition rate will increase and the attack speed of the dungeon will increase. My rehab will also make progress. Just this dungeon offense, my sincerity is separate from rehab.


    ����


    Hal noticed that, too, and on the way down, he slows down the pace of defeating himself and starts giving up some monsters to me. The boulders are only focused on dying, and they look closely at me and the knife in battle.


    I''ve let Hull go through all sorts of things. I''ve had monster dwellings that are stronger than Hal''s alone, and I''ve let him experience a pair of hands with overwhelming superiors, including me, and gain knowledge of magic with those hands. On the other hand, even if we had the chance to dive into the dungeon together, I would hardly have shown Hal how to fight myself directly. Previously on Hal, even if I showed it, it just magically swept away, because it wasn''t at the stage where it was meant to be true. But not now. Now that Hal has also descended Maria on equal terms, he will take the time to make it a must and widen the range of methods of warfare. He''s already at that stage.


    "Death Size"


    I take out the black wand and carefully impart magic. This is one of the techniques I want to teach Hal. Since the nest hole is narrow, it seems that Hal chose not to use the doggone wand, but instead to use a knife, but using the abyss magic that grants him a high-powered slaughter, it is possible to destroy enemies on every wall on every side that serves as a shield. Proper skill and magic are essential to maintain this level of grant magic for a long time, and to treat black wands so that they do not collapse the nest. But if you even overcome it, you won''t have to bother sealing your favorite score because the place is indoors to the detriment of the long stuff, will you?


    One after the other, I reveal my hands and burn all the creative ideas I''ve built into Hal''s eyes. Hal looks at my way of fighting (...), as opposed to when I was in the upper echelons. Such dungeon attacks continued in the middle tier.


    It''s a good idea to teach them hands-on and courteous, but in Hal''s case, it''s the best way to make them look at it and steal it. I''m usually a hal bad at studying, but this guy at a time like this works like a joke. Interpret and reproduce the sights you see yourself, not trapped by fixed concepts. If there''s a new idea that I don''t have there, we can make arrangements. It''s not too late to give them answers. Come on, learn. Steal. Think!


    "What the fuck? Yona, the pace is dropping...? - Oh, you mean that!? Derris'' husband, I''m sorry I''m late to notice! I''ve seen cancer, too, so knock me down! Come on, don''t be shy. Don''t let it get in your way!


    "Ooh?


    After a while, you noticed a change in Hal''s behavior, even the knife gave me the monster and observed him fight - or he started to look excited. Uh, you know, I don''t think we need to get to Lily like that.


    Even though I felt a little spicy, I tried my best to teach my disciples skills. And we reach the root of the steel tree, the deepest part of it.

 492 Episode 471: Queen Ant

    "Kishaaaaaaaa!"


    "I can''t."


    "It''s big."


    "And the numbers are amazing."


    The deepest part of the roots of the steel trees, hitting and changing from previous maze passages, is where vast spaces can be found. With no great difficulty or trouble, it was the giant Queen Ant, who welcomed us to this place in a size that would not make sense to the word Ant. Ants that are relatively visible (...) in insects are also driven by a desire to shy away anymore when they are about the size of a little building. It''s not Kisher, it''s this way I want to scream.


    In addition, there were massive nesting holes around the queen ants like the ones we came through, and from there again, massive numbers of ants overflowed without protecting the queen. With the momentum that covers the surface of the soil that makes up the nest, it really emerges next from the next. I don''t have a cut. Behind that hole, I guess even an egg keeps a cup. If we don''t get rid of them all, too, maybe the nest will resurrect later. I don''t want to be in my sight if I can.


    So, well, I didn''t have a hard time, but when I said what happened to the roots that made me scatter and unintentional on the road, I was assembled in the ass of a queen ant about what I thought. Steel roots wrapped around the buttocks of demonic stone shining queen ants to wear armor. How did you expect the queen to wear armor? You''re assimilating, aren''t you, these guys?


    "Seriously, Queen Ants should have had only about level six power. Roots that absorbed the strongest magic would also be equivalent in strength. We merge to enhance each other''s power over what kind of joke that is. There''s about level seven, that queen. You''re not a good level monster when you show up on Ziva."


    "Somehow, but he looks about as strong as Mr. Shirayama, who fought in Snow Mountain!


    White Mountain?... Oh, you mean that Black Mountain that Hal knocked down? They said it was difficult to handle with contaminated poison, but just because the size, it made good money via Quaitet. I want this queen to show that temper and be a good deal value.


    "Strong." That''s level seven, isn''t it? I''m harder on this picture... "


    "What, you don''t like knives and bugs either?


    "I was going to be more resistant than normal, but this amount and size are on boulders, uhh..."


    "Well, that''s a natural reaction. So do I, the man. How''s Hal?


    "Honey, I''ve had it before. It was sweet and very tasty!


    "No, I''m not asking you if you''ve eaten."


    You didn''t see these ants as ingredients, did you? These guys don''t store honey, do they? Even if it did, it would dissolve the creature, like a powerful antacid, right?


    "Well, Hal is fine. So, you guys, how do we fight this whole colony of ants? I''ve had enough rehabs, so you two should try. Even when it comes to getting stronger, it''s a bunch of enemies that big bosses can follow. I''m gonna ask you to be efficient with as little effort as possible."


    "Less effort, more efficient...... ok! Now is the time to take advantage of what you have learned from your master!


    "I wasn''t just in love with Derris'' husband either. It''s the bump production that comes to mind, but you''re a good woman to make it a success here!


    We are now in a position to secure ourselves by deploying barriers around us. Outside the barrier, too, during the conversation, the ants continue to storm from all directions, vomiting antacid and biting with vicious jaws. After entering the Queen''s chamber, I instructed him to observe the situation adequately. Looks like the two of us are ready, and suppose we break down the barriers and eliminate the safety area.


    "As a matter of course, the moment you disarm it, the enemy and the attack will descend. My apprentices at levels eight and nine are boring to get hurt."


    "" Roger!


    Hal setting up the doggan wand and the knife consolidating his fist replied confidently and carelessly. Well, shall we take a look at the arrangement?


    "Disarm."


    "" "" "Keeeee!


    When I get rid of the barrier, the guiding ants will come over here. It was the knife that made the first move against Titanium Ant, who flew in bravely and resolutely, without regard for his dangers.


    "Shh!


    - Zun!


    A knife that concentrates the mind in the body on the right fist, as if it were a tile split, but sticks its fist to the ground. Countless cracks run on the ground, spreading in all directions so that ripples can spread. And with those fist shocks, the knife''s chi propagated.


    "Gi!?


    "Ki, yi......!


    The diseased ants halt their legs as soon as possible and begin to tremble their pimples and bodies. They don''t seem to know what''s going on themselves, they can only leak their voices in pain. After suffering all the way down, the ants fell flabby.


    I see. Is your chi and shock passing through the ground and going up from your feet to the body of an ant? Rather than inflicting trauma, is it like an attack that destroys the flesh from within? If you learn to add or subtract it, you''re going to be able to catch it alive, and it''s a great move for miscellaneous fish fights.


    "Greece......!? Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!"


    While I was observing the moves, the knife attack seemed to have reached the Queen. A loud scream echoes into the nest hole.


    "Oh, it''s even reaching the queen ant in the deepest part. This continuous damage to more effective range than it looks, isn''t that a move that''s never been on a knife before?


    "Ooh! Name it" Pier Split "! Because you are clever enough to identify enemy allies, fight with confidence, Yoona!


    That guy is superimposed. I was guarding the soles of my feet for once, but you were well distracted.


    But the enemy army has not yet been wiped out. It is true that the enemy that was in contact with the ground is devastated, but the queen is still alive, as are the ants who escaped the ordeal by sticking to the walls and ceilings of the hall. What about the rest, roughly half of it? Well, how''s Hal doing?


    "Rosary Hall Extremely Small Ball!


    When I shifted my gaze, Hal was making baseball-sized pitch black balls over his palm. Abyss magic that can generate several black holes and manipulate their size and shape freely, which I also used to break through Rosary Hole and Maria''s barriers. This magical application is broad and varies depending on the user. That pitch black ball seems to be densely generating a bunch of smaller black holes, but how the hell are you gonna use it?


    "Magic is something to throw at!


    - GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!


    What an awesome wind-cut noise. I accidentally opened my eyes to what Hal did. It''s like knocking, yeah, baseball knocking. It was a home run hit for a knock, but Hal looked at the doggan wand on the bat, a very small black hole collection on the ball, and knocked at the ants.


    The group of black holes are played by a heavy blow of the doggan wand and thrown on the enemy''s side while dispersed. Here''s my further notice. Every black hole that was unleashed grew larger every time it moved forward. A grain hole as small as an air gun bullet went to the baseball ball like a bullet fired a fast ball. Next, the basketball is big, now the iron ball size for construction and it gets huge as you look at it. Besides, the thrown speed stays the same.


    "Gi-"


    "Cuia -"


    By the time he came into contact with enemy monsters, Hull''s Rosary Hall was of a size reminiscent of meteorites. It is the coming of a calamity that swallows the end of the ants, scratching them off as well. Of course, that crossing point includes the Queen of Ants... um, to look unbroken.


    "Master, what do you say!? I''ve made use of my personality, while adding ideas to my creativity!


    "... I think it''s very good."


    This, a throw? Is that a throw?

 493 Episode 472: Treasure Hunt

    Crocchus, the most difficult dungeon in the country, "The Root of the Steel Tree," defeated the queen ant who lives in the deepest part of it, and both the lower end ants that hit the guard were cleaned out beautifully. That and this is due to Hal''s collaborative play with the knife. Excellent. My nose is high as a master, making full use of my previous workouts. Yeah, it''s expensive, but...


    "- Hal, if you let the black hole shred from what to what, you won''t get the material if you knock it down, will you?


    "Sorry! I totally forgot about that ~ ~!"


    If I were to mention the only point of sobriety, it would be that Hal''s black hole has been swept away until the material of the monsters that was supposed to be stripped after this. Yes, a series of black hole bullets generated by the application of rosary holes took away the material as well as deciding the battle. Unfortunately, at this stage, it is very difficult to retrieve the inhaled product.


    "And there''s a little remains of the enemy, but can''t we take advantage of that?


    "Uh, only black hole sharpening residue. If it''s the most expensive body of a queen ant, well..."


    There were just a few things that bothered my head.


    "Sir, frankly, it''s gross..."


    "Knife, don''t say that. I''ve been trying so hard to turn my back on you."


    "Because..."


    Indeed, when it comes to the material of queen ants, many parts remain, such as sturdy crusts and bent fangs. but in order to retrieve them, you will have to approach the queen ant, who is feeling decidedly and exquisitely dull. I don''t really want to wake you up to words, but if you dare to say so, it''s like they''re showing off the inside of a crushed bug, and it''s very difficult to get close.


    ... Well it''s not that much of a failure because it''s the penny part. Let''s say that failure is learned as failure, while then doing the best that is selectable. How you recover your buddies'' mistakes is important to you as you live.


    "I have no choice. Let''s just say we put the remaining parts in the storage bag and put them on the guild as they are. The cost of demolition is reduced, but it''s better than working with a weird mental sharpening."


    "Well, wouldn''t you be pissed off from your guild?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''d rather be hail from those guys. You''re going to get a small amount of material that Nell was supposed to burn. Yes, collect ~"


    Apologizing to Crocus'' demolition crew in our hearts, we''re going to recover the wreckage we seem to be able to use. All right, work done.


    "First of all, this completes the first phase of the goal. Hal will be given a light punishment when he returns to get rid of Moya Moya. So this mistake is totally challenging."


    "I''ll take it spoiled!


    "Whoa, take it when you get home. Do you want to get back on track and work on your second goal?"


    "Are you looking for a big, awesome demon stone?


    "Well, if you dig it around here properly, you''ll find it quite a bit. Which is better, you guys, shovel or tsurhashi?


    Remove the pre-prepared tools (made of black demon stone) from the bag and present them to both.


    "Ho, you dig..."


    "Dig. The world ends with manpower."


    "Master, I have a good shovel! Because I hear it''s also useful as a weapon!


    "The purpose is to use the ravioli as well as the horn, okay. Hal shoveled, and... what about the knife?


    "... If you want to do it, the conditions are better the same. I''m in the shovel too."


    Mmm, knife, have you noticed what I''m about to do? Well, let''s just say that the knife needs a shovel.


    "Then I''ll do it with a shovel to make it fair."


    "Master, what is fairness!? What the hell are you willing to do!


    With a strangely exciting look, Hal has asked me that. At the time you''re making a face, you understand the answer to the question just like a knife, you.


    "It''s not funny to just dig and look normally, is it? If we''re going to do it, we need fun and some serious ideas to work on it. For that reason, I''m going to weave a little game to find the Demon Stone. Title - Who digs the most powerful treasure!? Chicken Chicken Time Limited Demon Stone Finder Ge ~ ~ M!


    "" Wow! "


    I am a happy man with such a classic announcement with an innocent disciple who returns a round of applause and a smile. It''s just, maybe, but if this were Chinatsu, I''d be confident I''d have a big question mark over my head. What is chicken chicken? Or maybe he asked back with a strange look on his face. These two, by contrast, are the types that unconditionally tense me if I put the word strongest in the title. As an uplifter, no one would be easier to handle than this.


    "What shall we do with the rules!?


    "If you lose, it''s a punishment game! I can''t give this away!


    "Stir it up. What is it, you guys calm down a little. I''ll explain it properly, and I''ll accept your opinion."


    And with more food and motivation than I expected, the old man is slightly pushed. Teenage youth, he was insulting.


    "What we''re going to do is play the game as titled. Within the time limit, the three of us will conduct mining on the spot and compete with the quality and size of the Demon Stone we discover. You can look for any number of them, but there''s only one to submit. When a request is reported, the judgment will have the Fair judge the Adventurer Alliance. The time limit is, well... is an hour enough? Is there anything you''d like to say so far?


    "I was wondering if I would have a problem with that condition. Oh, but I insist, me and my master have ''magic detection'' skills, but I''m concerned about the fact that you don''t have a knife. Wouldn''t the knife be to your disadvantage?


    "Ha! Don''t lick me too much, Yoona? I have Qigong. Mind you, if we stick it up to something good, we''ll find it as soon as we can!


    "I see...!


    Uh, isn''t the important part slightly fluffy? Well, if no other knife agrees, I''m not going to tell you anyway.


    "And then there''s the punishment game. High-loaded training is only a reward for Hal, and the kind of chores we both do from the beginning, so it''s not punishable... Okay, here''s the implementation of study accommodation or anything -"


    "- Objection! In that case, I don''t think it will punish my master!


    "- Husband, it''s not good to slip into these games, slip!


    Me eating total scratches at the same time. Kuh, wasn''t it that simple? And now that I know, lower that shaken doggan wand and fist. You guys are seriously competing because I know so much I don''t like it!


    "Then how about this? If it was me or Yona at the bottom, I would attend what my husband calls a study group. But if my husband was the bottom line, I would eat Master Lily''s hand cooking all over my stomach! My master would love this, and it would be a punishment game!


    "Oh, you knife, you''re gonna put me in the hospital again...?


    Sure, I''ve thought about similar punishments before, but I said they were used as a deterrent to prevent fraud. It''s not a sane game to really operate as a punitive game.


    "Master, I think it''s only with that much thrill. It''s okay, because my medicine meals are growing too!


    "If it''s about the ingredients I use for cooking, I''ll keep an eye on it. Don''t worry, my husband will eat!


    "You know, can you stop talking on the assumption that my stomach will be destroyed?


    At this point, I decided to abandon my teacher''s pride and work on the game with all my might. You can''t grow up? Ha ha, you''re saying that after figuring out my personality?

 494 Episode 473: Zundong Gun

    After mining the Demon Stone, we headed to the Adventurer''s Guild in the castle town of Crocus on its feet.


    "I have crusaded the black cobolts in this requisition. I''d like you to confirm the peeled tail."


    "Yes, I did. Please use the specified material in this tray."


    "This is an appraisal of the items we unearthed from the dungeon. It''s weathered and brittle. Can you take care of it?


    "Whoa, it''s after work? How about a drink now?


    "Gahaha! Not to mention one drink. I''ll hang out with you for as many drinks as I want!


    "Did you say that? I can''t lose, either!


    Like us, you must have come after today''s work. Among the guilds, the inflexible Dwarf adventurers were interested in reporting requests and serving alcohol with their peers. Whatever he did, he behaved like a dwarf, luxuriously. I was wondering if the dwarves of Crocus, unlike the others, were all mild temperaments, but the boulders are the kind of guys who become adventurers. Relieved in a way.


    Now, it has been a long time since I visited this guild, but its forms are almost identical, such as the establishment of a liquor store in the guild, and the request method using a giant bulletin board. Even if it was an unfamiliar place to go, there wouldn''t be any particular trouble if you were an adventurer. If I were to mention something different from Ardelheit, where the interior is a little fancy, and then there is no suspicious grandfather at the reception?


    "Welcome. What can I do for you today?


    For that reason, it was the adorable receptionist who welcomed us. They waited quite a while until the order came around to see if it was as popular as it looked. The weights in me are greater than the healing that my young lady is in charge of, the stress of being eaten precious time by a wait that is only wasted. Shit, I''m trying to put one or so suspicious grandfathers in reception.


    "I want you to confirm that you have fulfilled the request. This is the requisition."


    "Let me take a look. The requisition is from the steel tree. - Huh? This... I''m sorry. May I ask your representative''s name?


    "It''s Derris Farrenheit."


    "You''re Mr. Derris...... one moment please"


    That said, the receptionist leaves the reception counter and goes to the clerk.


    "Is that it? What''s going on?


    "The contents of the requisition are the contents. You went to see if that request was real, or something like that."


    "Uh, it was the one who came to Nell''s sister, or something like that."


    "I knew it was an awesome request ~"


    Still, if I were you, I''d root for the guild to smooth things out. But how many minutes today was exploration & workout in the thoughtful half. I was in the hospital room until this morning and I couldn''t even walk, and I''m going to cut it off if I can''t help it around here.


    Then would I have waited about a minute? An earlier receptionist came back to the counter looking busy. I admire her hard work that you were sooner than I thought.


    "Thank you for waiting. Dear Derris, confirmation of the fulfillment of the request will be provided in a separate room. Please come this way."


    "Aye. You guys, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    "Ugh."


    ������


    I can see the gaze of the other adventurers lined up at the reception stabbing me in the back. That''s right. I rarely get guided to a separate room just to confirm my request. Furthermore, the call from the receptionist has changed from plain to like. A creature called Adventurer is something that surprisingly draws attention to those elements.


    "Hey, they were both in the stomach. Make them grandchildren."


    "Huh. Keep it up. Keep it up."


    "I want you to be something else."


    "Mm-hmm."


    �D�D�D


    "Master? Suddenly I look back, what''s wrong?


    "... nothing. Something unexpected just happened."


    "Ha ha, what happened that Derris'' husband couldn''t have predicted?"


    You think the adventurers Dwarves, who were Dwarf Dwarves just now, will suddenly have a sobering tone and a serene expression? But, um... I''m still not sure about Crocus'' dwarf. Until just now, I was just speaking standard language, what is it? No, I don''t think about it in depth.


    "This way. Please come in."


    And well, when I was doing that, the receptionist put us through what seemed like an appraisal room. There was a dwarf in the room with a long white mustache, such as the mighty warrior, and a grandfather who seemed to be tightly crossed to the reception in some guild.


    "Grandpa Jol!


    "Mm, Harna, did you and Toko go together?"


    "What the hell, Georgia, do you know him?


    Yes, it''s everyone''s receptionist, Grandpa Joel. Neighbor''s Battle-Scarred Dwarf is the first to meet, but he''s probably the head of the guild here. The atmosphere is long (saggy) and definitely.


    "Oh, what are you hiding, Teng himself in the crocus commotion, this Delis?"


    "Hey, when are you gonna tell me like I''m the culprit? I''m more of a problem solver, right?


    "The children in the back are not Derris'' disciples. This cute look far outweighs me when it comes to strength."


    "Well, that''s awesome. Ladies, how many levels are there?


    "I''m level eight!


    "Huhun, I''m level nine."


    Mm-hmm. Ignore it. You ignored me, Miss Joel...!


    "Has 9 come to 8? That''s not true, I''m convinced he stabbed the Daihachi demon with a stop. Aren''t you strong enough to line up with Ardelheit''s Captain Nell?


    "No, no, no, no, because I''m just like Nell''s sister, and there''s so much more to it! Because I can''t!


    "Sorry, I''ve never beaten Mr. Nell yet. Sorry for the impudence..."


    "How reluctant are you, Captain Nell..."


    "I guess it''s the undisputed Octopus class. So, this Derris is Nell''s husband and former fellow adventurer. If you ask the name of" Black Iron, "your lord would know, wouldn''t he?


    "Ooh, when it''s too belly black and the iron stains black, Georgia has been talking about it for a long time, you know!


    Georgia, hey, what fake news are you spreading...!


    "You''re late in your introduction, Lord Derris and his disciples. My name is Bulk, and I''m running this guild. Well, if you were married to Captain Nell, it wouldn''t be weird to accomplish this request."


    "Nice to meet you..." Wait, wait. I''m the one who married you, right?


    "Oops, this guy excused me. I said the opposite because you''re such a hero."


    "No, Mr. Bulk. Mr. Nell is a maiden in front of his master, so make no mistake."


    "" Tell me more about it. ""


    Jizzy, seriously, calm down. Depending on the matter, the flames of Nell''s anger will fall all over this area. Metaphor Even if it were a shade of light, it would probably be because of the high firepower.


    "We''re not here to talk to the public. I just need you to confirm your request.


    "Oh, I''m sorry about that one. Anyway, I''m like this age, so I don''t have eyes for other people''s sex work. I mean, the Dwarves around here are impressed by the Queen, and they''re all like that. Be careful when talking about other divinations and fashions. I''m gonna change the color of your eyes and eat you up."


    Fancy has enough...


    "Was the request about the root of the steel tree? If it''s the size of this appraisal room, well, it doesn''t matter what you put out. Well, let me show you the results of the request."


    "Okay, I need an unauthorized appraisal."


    "Oh, what are you talking about, I don''t..."


    Zune! Dawn! Garn! And me and Hal each took out our proud demon stones.

 495 Lesson 474 Teaching the Teacher

    Standing in the appraisal room is a giant demonic stone block of three columns. The only reason it''s a column is because all of the demon stones we''ve mined are shaped close to it. It was the appraisal room that dismantled every monster and stripped the material, so it could be put out, which is already a big demon stone three times in a row.


    "No, this is, uh...?


    "Derris, I''m in the mood today without a pattern. Are you going to drop a spear from the sky?


    Bulk''s open mouth is not blocked, and Georgia is tapping lightly again. Well, for this one, I do have a feeling I got serious, too. This is rarely the result of doing everything in their power to escape Vegan Lily''s hand cooking.


    "There will be surprises, and I have something to say, but this guy was designated as a genuine request, a demon stone picked from" The Root of the Steel Tree ". Pick only one demon stone that I think is most valuable."


    "Just one!?


    "You bet. Such a brilliant magic stone, you won''t see it on the market first. I''ll take the other two as our share. I''m just giving you the choice, and I want you to thank me."


    "Mmm, just one, or...!


    "I''m relieved. This is Black Iron, this is Delis!


    That''s why two names mean different things. But, well, now Bulk and the other Alliance sides will do their utmost to appraise which is the most valuable Demon Stone. If you have two guild leaders, you can''t make mistakes first.


    "If it''s big, mine''s the best! Look, you''re a ceiling sleaze, sleaze! Then it''s worth a lot!


    "The demonic stones I have found are relatively small, but no one can beat the magic I enclose! The Demon Stone shines differently!


    "Mine''s fairly balanced. It feels like it''s there in terms of size and quality. I don''t care how much time you take for the appraisal. Instead, make a decision about this one. I knew it would be a hassle later."


    "" Uh-huh... "


    Granddads roaring at the same time, comparing the three demonic stones from various angles. You seem to be quite troubled. Of course. These three demonic stones we dug up are, in fact, almost the same value substitute. There will be professionalism as the head of the guild, and it will not be so easy to decide.


    "That said, he''s always brilliant. This is difficult to attach."


    "Sure. When it gets so far apart, it''s just a matter of preference anymore. I don''t care if they tell you to make up your mind. - Hmm? Hey, Georgia. Take a good look at the magic stones Lord Derris found."


    "Take Delis''? I''d rather see what Harna and Toko found than what the belly black man found - ho?


    Bulk and Georgia looked at my demon stone and began to round their eyes. Huh, have you noticed?


    "I''m sorry, Toko to Harna. Foreword withdrawn. The Devil''s Stone of Delis is overwhelmingly valuable"


    "I agree. If you receive the best Demon Stone as an Alliance, you will collect the Demon Stone from Lord Derris."


    "" What!?


    Where did your confident face go earlier? The decision, which should have been almost a tie score, is overshadowed and the two are quite shocked.


    "It''s a shame, both of you. I enjoyed that a lot, too, and I think it''s been a somewhat incandescent fight. Then give me the remains of these demonic stones and crusading monsters, and the request is to accomplish it."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait! I''m not convinced yet! I demand an explanation as to how it came to be such a decision!


    "I would also like to ask you from me. To be honest, I didn''t think every demon stone made such a big difference."


    "Well, you seem dissatisfied. Well, that would be good. Tell Grandpa Joel about it, Mr. Bulk, and explain it to the two of you."


    "Why is Delis partitioning..."


    "Well, if you want an explanation, I''ll do whatever it takes. Ladies, take a good look at the center of this demonic stone."


    "The center, is it?


    In which way, Hal and the knife peek into the demon stone.


    "Erm... there''s a subtle mix of shadowy things, huh?


    "And no heart, or like its shadow is shaped like a bone..."


    "Ooh, you''re right. And that''s the biggest point that the shadow made a difference. You don''t have to explain that the whole demon stone is glowing pale, do you? The same goes for the demon stones your ladies have put out. But Lord Derris'' magic stone dwells in the center, a different shadow."


    "To be specific, it''s got dragon bones in it. In the middle of the Demon Stone."


    "D, dragon bones!? What the hell, it''s in the basement, in its soil, and even more demonic stones!?


    "I can only assume that I swallowed the bones of the earth at the stage where the demon stone was formed."


    "Oh, it''s like a fossil made of amber. Miraculous odds."


    "Is it a fossil!? That is indeed amazing!


    "Needless to say, Dragon bones are excellent as a magical medium. Synergy with the demon stones around it, it exerts the power of step by step no matter what it is used for. Therefore, if it is to be accepted as our guild, it shall be the object of the request, and the magic stone of Lord Derris -"


    "-But I think that''s weird,"


    Hal raises his hand and argues with Bisili, trying to block the language of the decision. Well, after hearing the explanations of the grandfathers in particular, did you still feel uncomfortable? The boulder is my apprentice.


    "Oh, that said, my lady. No more appraisals, huh?


    "No, I am not dissatisfied with Mr. Bulk and Mr. Georgia''s appraisal. I don''t feel wrongdoing or lying, and I think the appraisal of the Demon Stone at the moment is true."


    "Mm-hmm? So what does Harna think is strange about?


    Everyone''s attention and gaze go to Hull.


    "What I think is strange is that the demon stone found by my master is in a different state than it was at the time of discovery and now. There was absolutely no such thing as a dragon bone in the master''s demon stone. I concentrated and touched the magic flow, and now I realize... Master, maybe you''ve processed it anew?


    "Well, I thought I could embed it well so I wouldn''t find out. That''s pretty eye-catching, Hal."


    Embedding the bones of the tall dragons that you had as ingredients for item creation in the Demon Stone is easy. Using the skills of the "Device Creation" system, I can carry out the planting without the two of you noticing.


    "What!? I admitted it immediately! So, but, sir, isn''t that against the rules...?


    "Why would it be an anomaly? I didn''t say a word about banning the processing of demon stones after discovery, did I?


    "I did, I didn''t say...!


    "The rank of Demon Stone usually rises, so there''s no way you can complain from the Alliance."


    "Sure, I''m not complaining from us... Huh? What kind of situation is this?


    "I knew these three were the biggest Demon Stones buried in that place, and all of them were good fights. Then it''s only natural to work something out for a sure victory, right? So my victory was confirmed from the beginning! Cuckoo!"


    "Ugh, rule confirmation was sweet because of the defeat... I can''t believe I failed to do everything...!


    "I don''t really know how it happened, but I think that''s probably all you can say. Derris, is that what grown-ups do?


    Well, what''s Grandpa Joel talking about? I guess this is the right thing to do because you''re an adult. Hal, knife, it is a virtue to be innocent, but in battle you should learn to be shackled at times.

 496 Episode 475: Between talks.

    Just around that time, when Delis achieved an unattainable victory over his disciples, talks were plugged into a well-cut scene in a room at Crocus Castle. Clarius, queen of Crocus, the kingdom of flowers, and Maria, the main perpetrator of this commotion and demon king of Zelandia, the immortal kingdom, face each other across the desk, during which Nell and Chinatsu refrain.


    "- So the content of the harmony is in that way. We''ve had a long discussion, so let''s take a short break. We''ll resume in this room in half an hour. What do you say?


    "I don''t mind concubines. If you''ll allow me to perform in Crocus, I''ll drink most of my demands."


    "Oh, really? I''ll go to the courtyard for a little bit. If you need anything, please let me know. So..."


    "Come on, baby."


    Clarius leaving the room looking terribly tired and Maria sending her out with a full grin in contrast. He waves well to the point and still seems to be playing the innocent girl perfectly today. Two of the watchmen have an indescribable look on their faces at those two appearances.


    "Dear Clarius, that sounds tough. Well, I guess that''s why..."


    "It''s Maria. If you''ve been talking to someone all day, you''re gonna have a headache. I suggest a gig or something that doesn''t make sense, and it really doesn''t make sense. It''s the only thing that doesn''t make sense."


    "Sa, I think I say too much to the boulder...... oh, that''s right, Master Nell"


    "What?"


    "Suddenly now, I felt like Yuna had been fooled by someone. I don''t have a reason or a basis, but for some reason I felt that way. It''s also close to certainty."


    "Oh, what an odd encounter. I just suddenly felt like Derris had fooled someone. I guess it''s instinctively overwhelming. Maybe she has something to go through because she''s my wife."


    ������


    A mentor''s best friend and wife feel suspicious signs at the same time. Is that just a coincidence, or is it an inevitability that could have been achieved because they are? They got an even more indescribable look.


    "Both of you, did you want an expression? Look, Smile Smile. The Great Eight Devils have teeth for their lives."


    You rarely thought of Nell and the others like that, a silver-haired vampire rushed over. Hook your fingers at the ends and ends of your mouth to show off Ni and his own white teeth. Looks like a vampire, with sharp and pointy areas hitting human dog teeth, but called teeth-lined, Maria''s teeth were certainly beautiful.


    "Uh... do vampires brush their teeth too?


    "Shh, shh, shh, shh, shh! It''s the same as taking care of your skin, and continuity is important! Even Grandpa Vaccarat has only bones, but you haven''t lost a single tooth on that street, have you? The Great Eight Devils are putting a lot of effort into things like that."


    "I see...?


    Like there was a seventh seat to skip brushing my teeth from time to time. Though such thoughts pass behind Chinatsu''s brain, I kept them out of my mouth.


    "Your teeth will grow as many times as a mole. I mean, you''re not the kind of weak tooth that gets cavities, are you? Aren''t you trying to sharpen it with Zex''s weapon or not even freaking out?


    "Nell, if you''ll excuse me! Assuming that''s the case, as a maiden, you care about bad breath! I polish it exactly three times in the morning, noon and evening -! Veronica is looking at the finish to see if there''s any left to polish -! If it does, I''ll have it polished -!


    ������


    "Huh, sounds like you''re perfectly repelled and don''t even make a grunt noise!


    The finish is Mr. Veronica. Nel and Chinatsu, having heard the words, were certainly unable to make a sound either. You said you made a character, that''s it!? �� and.


    "... Chinatsu, what can I do best at a time like this? I regret it, but I''m having a pretty headache right now."


    "Let''s change the subject cleanly. I''m not sure I''m going to go any further, and I''m not getting out of here until the talks are over."


    "I see, that makes sense. Let''s go with that. Then chinatsu, throw him a hard topic."


    "Wow, me......!?


    "Hey, what are you two talking about hissohisso? My concubine!


    Winged with patties and small wings, Maria begins to glue around the perimeter of the two. Leaving it any longer, it wasn''t something I knew what to do. Chinatsu, rotate your head in full throttle. Increases skill level.


    "Oh, yeah. How familiar is Maria with Mr. Vaccarat?


    "Heh? About Grandpa Vaccarat?


    "Yes, I think Mr. Vaccarat will probably come up with the next trial, so I was wondering if you could give me a professor as far as possible. I want Maria, who has the most friends, to tell me..."


    Thousand Natsu asks questions with a weak voice, peeking at Maria''s fearful complexion. What do you say? Are you okay? Problem, trouble, nothing happens! And, in my heart, I remember. And the level goes up.


    "Oh well, do you want to be taught so much by your concubine? You have no choice. ? Good, until the break is over, I''ll tell you!


    "Yes, please!


    "That was a little bit more than I expected..."


    Relief, relief, relief - stroke your chest down. Chinatsu''s mind lightened once and for all when the choice was right. Moreover, in some cases it is possible to draw useful information, which is a very effective hand.


    "Where am I going to tell you - from Grandpa Vaccarat himself, after all?


    "The second seat of the Great Eight Demons, and the one with the two names" Old Man, "right? Rumor has it that some of the eight demons are the oldest."


    "The Great Eight Demons themselves were launched with concubines and Grandpa Vaccarat, so they''re just like concubines in the oldest sense of the word."


    "So you were the founder of the Great Eight Demons... and that sounds like you''re hearing some great information..."


    "My concubine has been a pioneer in this industry for a long time, as the head of the idol. Oh, but it''s simply Grandpa Vaccarat who has a long reign as the Demon King, isn''t it? As you can see, the concubine is pitchy, and Grandpa Vaccarat is grandpa!


    Chinatsu killed his heart and smiled, yeah nodding, and Nel put a scratch in his heart with a sinister face.


    "It''s because I''ve lived all those years, oh, in Grandpa Vaccarat''s case, I''m dead...? Well, no! For that reason, Grandpa Vaccarat is no less than a concubine, and it''s fine ~. Delis and Nell and the others defeated the concubine in this battle, but it probably won''t work for Grandpa Vaccarat. If I say it every time I don''t die, Grandpa Vaccarat is not a concubine. Because Grandpa Vaccarat can use white magic, poison and other state abnormalities mean something, as well as trying to poke the weakness of the undead. Because unique skills are unique skills, it''s a problem before that ~"


    "Inherent skills?


    "That''s a unique skill. I don''t even know the concubine in the details, but for some reason, Grandpa Vaccarat won''t die if he sets his HP to 0. When Mukashi and his concubines were pointing at each other, the concubine said that he had sunk Grandpa Vakala many times on a year-by-year basis, so it''s really true. Grandpa Vaccarat couldn''t even cut off his concubine, so he''s been muddy for a long time!


    "Ha, not half, both of you..."


    The battle between vampires who resuscitate even from a single hair and undead who don''t kill them. If you do not see an end and your energy is uninterrupted, you will continue to fight even on a yearly basis. However, the surrounding environment is unlikely to be ready.


    "For that reason, unlike the trial of a concubine, I don''t think it''s going to be like you guys fighting Grandpa Vaccarat directly. Try to kill me! Or something I can''t talk about in the first place."


    "Well, that''s good, should I say?


    "Hmm, what do you say? In Grandpa Vaccarat''s case, you think he''s going to act unscrupulous in a different direction than his concubine ~. You don''t want to give it back to the other world so easily, do you? Uh, even the concubine did!


    ������


    Chinatsu, your skill level increases.

 497 Episode 476: The Tortoise and the Great Empire

    After the appraisal was completed and we were granted the request successfully, we finally decided to rent the guild conference room and start the prologue of the study accommodation as it was. The reason is extremely simple, because when we return to this castle, it is intense to get caught up in a troublesome harmonious meeting. That it would be smarter to stay in a safe place without harm until the end of the talks. All right, we''ll do it until the guild closes, today!


    "-Okay, there will be no direct spear with Vakala. Unlike Maria, who wants to stand out most, he tends to enjoy on-board battles like chess and chess. Do you have any questions so far?


    ������


    The lecture I started with was about Vakala. There are Agalia in the remaining trials, but it is obvious that that wax is more troublesome overwhelmingly. I''ll knock everything I know into the Hulls right now.


    "Hey, Derris. Harna, you and Toko are completely suspended."


    "And then there''s something black out of my head, but are you okay...?


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s the same thing."


    In addition to Hal and the knife at the beginning of the accommodation, Grandpa and Grandpa participate for some reason because it''s a corner. If the lecture is jizzy, about half of the students are jizzy. Is the guild leader doing a good job, free time?


    "In plain words, Maria is the Nell type and Vaccarat is the me type."


    "Oh, then I can understand immediately!


    "I understood everything. Husband, you''re good at teaching!


    Is that good enough for Grandpa''s? They''re sending me a gaze like that. It''s okay, you should crush this much. Because I''m not wrong.


    "Even so, I''m surprised. I didn''t know you would use the magic of all attributes, Grandpa. Too sharp, isn''t it?


    "It''s thoughtful, isn''t it? Normally, I don''t think I''d make that a skill structure."


    Especially what Hal and the others say. Attribute Magic System Skills can be met with up to two kinds of skill, no matter how many. Because no matter how many wizards become aptitude skills, other statuses such as HP and endurance values are neglected, and there are many other harms. Did I mention this quite a while ago, when I reminded Hal of his skills?


    But Vakala spent seven frames of skill slots on flame magic, water magic, wind magic, earth magic, thunder magic, light magic, and dark magic. On top of that, it forcefully broke through with the inherent skills that make those problems immortal themselves and the experience gained over a vast amount of time. Oh, that old man is out of his mind. Seriously, I use the magic of all attributes. Well, I''m also convinced that there''s no one magically out to Vaccarat''s right. I''m no match for you.


    "Shall I keep it around here about Vakala himself? Next, on the military power owned by Vakala"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?


    "That''s the real deal. As I said, it''s highly unlikely that Vakala and you guys will fight directly. So, what would be the subject of a trial instead?


    "Is that why it leads to your military power?"


    "Master, you said it at the wedding, didn''t you? Mr. Vakala''s army is strong and the best of the Great Eight demons."


    "Oh, when I was escaping that reality..."


    "To?"


    "Yes, no, it''s nothing. You remembered so well, I was impressed with Hal. Hal is great."


    "Eh heh, because the strongest part was impressive"


    Well, that sounds like Hal''s way of remembering. You remembered it as a goal to cross.


    "What, by the way, does that mean you''re stronger than all the Irigals we fought this time? It''s the best!


    "You can hear that a lot with your eyes shining, you... Speaking of executive class heads, some guys are stronger than those craving rounded sisters. I don''t even have half the gear I have. Well, even with military power, there are many ways to calculate it. Think of it as a simple overall comparison."


    "I think that would be great!


    Yeah, good for you. I''m not good on the side of the head.


    "More than Master Lily''s sisters......! Heh, is that funny? Good, ''cause I can remember today in one shot!


    Were you kidding? Didn''t you and Hal get black smoke out of your head earlier?


    "If that''s all you have to say, I''ll lecture you in the mood, too. Vakala''s ruling torso (Kukoku) Carmine is at war with the only El Delado Great Empire periodically bordering. First of all, keep this in mind as your previous knowledge."


    "" The Great Empire of Elderado......?


    Two people tilting their necks with a pocan face. From there? Yeah, that''s where it came from.


    "Ladies, the El Delado Empire is the most dangerous country in the world on the Die continent. This is the strongest place in a country ruled by people, not by the military power that we''ve talked about many times. I hear there are dozens of people in the big hero class serving their country, huh?


    "Hee!"


    Hal, lock on Slippery Elderado Great Empire. Perhaps there is nothing left to forget.


    "Is there a dispute between the strongest nation of the people and the strongest nation of the Demon King? That''s a burning development! That country''s working hard to contain Grandpa Tsubaki''s invasion, right?


    "Uh, it''s bad where it''s burning, but Elderado isn''t even that much praised country. Elderado is the most powerful nation of all mankind, but also the worst country of all mankind."


    "It''s a die continent where the world of war is often called, but the treatment of El Delado''s prisoners is terrible out of group. There are rumors that trafficking in human beings, which would be illegal from other countries, is rampant and that the country is conducting suspicious human experiments. We Adventurers Guild don''t have branches in that country."


    "That sucks..."


    "Harna, there''s no match between your worrying words and your sparkling expression..."


    Maybe, then it''s going to beat you up without rotting! Or something like that, because I think in my heart. That''s what Hal''s face says.


    "In addition, Elderado is not suppressing the invasion of Vakala''s forces. Every time the great empire of Elderado itself attacked the land of Vaccarat. Every time they beat me, Elderado''s losing streak still stands."


    "We keep it from ourselves every time, and then we lose a series of fights?" Oh, come on, why are you repeating that? Are you nuts? Are you dumber than me or Yoona?


    "You''re an idiot and you can''t be the strongest country in the world. Well, I guess there''s something about me and the others that I don''t understand. Or the sad nature of an aggressor nation where Elderado''s ambitions are too high?


    "I can empathize with the attitude of continuing to challenge unbeatable opponents, but as a country that should support a lot of people...... uh-huh, I guess I''m not refreshed either"


    "... let''s stop spending time on things that don''t make sense to speculate. The problem for us is that the more Elderado Empire loses in a row, the more the Vaccara-led undead will be reinforced. If Vakala planned to get himself and these men to fight Hull and the others, the countermeasures would stink badly for a lot of heads..."


    - Concon.


    My words are blocked by the knocking noise I hear from the door of the conference room. Oh, my God, what''s so important now?


    "Oh, you can come in."


    "If you''re busy, excuse me. Um, Bulk Guild Manager, I need a customer..."


    It was that receptionist who was at the reception counter who showed up through the door. He has a slight, but somewhat bewildered look.


    "A customer? You didn''t plan on doing that, did you?


    "That''s..."


    "- Um, is this the place? Hey, excuse me."


    "Ah! Or I don''t have trouble getting it on my own!


    You come after the receptionist, or someone who inadvertently appears to be a guest through beside her. He was the one I found out about, and he was the only one who had to worry about a sudden visit.

 498 Episode 477: Do it, ho.

    The man who appeared before us was an old man, but possessed more than two meters of piercing flesh. The majestic face, the majestic costume overwhelms the beholder, and that alone makes this old man feel unusual. It would have been an ideal image of a ruler if words and deeds had also been matched on a set. Well, I did it earlier, and it''s not too late.


    "Vakala, why are you here?


    "Trouble - to?


    "What? Vaccarat?


    "... Derris, is that a serious story? No kidding?


    Bulk and Georgian gaze gather at me, starting with the receptionist who was trying to stop Vaccarat. What are you talking about, this guy? Vaccarat, seriously, that Vaccarat? Yabe, I don''t know if I can get through... etc., is that what you''re thinking?


    "Ha ha. Lies, I''m kidding. The truth is, he''s the official guest I called. So sister, don''t worry, go back to work. Sorry for the inconvenience."


    "Yeah. Whatever. I''m a friend of Derris''s there. My name is confusing and I''m surprised every time I introduce myself! It''s a fine show to have now!


    "Oh, did you? Uh..."


    A receptionist begs Chirali and Bulk for directions with her gaze. Bulk took it and nodded silently.


    "... then I''m in this. Excuse me."


    The receptionist leaves the room, and Pathan and the conference room door close. At that moment, I spotted this giant old man. Trouble with me again.


    "Don''t stare, Derris. Is it ever a lie that the Lord and I are friends?


    "It''s an acquaintance mistake. So, seriously, what are you doing here? Even so, I''ve already figured it out."


    "Wait, wait! Derris, he is still... No, this one is the real Lord Vaccarat of the Great Eight Devils!?


    "Yeah, there was a receptionist earlier, and I let him hit a little play, but this guy''s an old book."


    "Goodbye, old man. Yeee."


    "But speaking of Lord Vakala, wasn''t his whole body a bone, as those two names say!? This old man will be human no matter what you think!?


    "That''s because Vakala is disguising the flesh. If it was this level of undead, I would have taken it from those bodies and fleshed it properly."


    "Don''t be a good camouflage. Yeee."


    So I told you to stop talking and double pieces ruining that look and position.


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Vaccarat!


    "Oh, isn''t that Harna? Well done on stabbing Maria in the face. My skin feels stronger every day."


    "Eh heh, good luck"


    "Grandpa, you''re spilling out today, aren''t you? If I hadn''t put the pancakes on my cheeks, I''d be pretty hot."


    "Oops, Toko, aren''t you a bad mouth today? Weren''t you more made-to-measure when we met the other day?


    "Oh, was I? Nothing, it''s not in front of Master Lily, and it''s not good because it''s a tough place. Ma, I''m so worried, haha!


    "Ho ho, well yes! I had a switch. Not in my life!


    Hal, praised and honestly pleased by Vakala, and a knife that tames and bangs Vakala''s back. Yeah, you guys have a sense of distance. That''s because he''s the worst demon king in the world.


    "Now that we have deepened our interaction with the disciples of Delis, is it time to move on to the point?"


    With that said, Vakala sits on her own in the chair she was wearing for the lecture. Really? I know we''re going to be talking about eighty-nine trials, but they come unexpectedly fast. Damn, troublesome and annoying.


    "Oh, should I have asked my daughter for tea and tea treats earlier? Washi, a lifetime of unconsciousness"


    "Hey, don''t give tea priority over the real deal..."


    "Well, I''m thirsty on a long journey."


    "You don''t have a dry throat. Seriously, seriously."


    "Um, should I hurry up and get you something?


    "Oh, wait, wait. Then there must have been scones and cream cheese in the office. Lady, give my name to the clerk and ask him. I''m sure the queen will serve you her favorite tea and set."


    "Copy that!


    "Well, well, you''re so fancy that I don''t think it''s a word out of Dwarf''s mouth. Washi, light culture shock"


    Vakala opening her fleshed eyes. I don''t know how you feel, but you can''t talk about people, either, can you? You put the demon kingdom like it is now, because it''s definitely Vaccarat and Maria''s influence, right?


    "Then I''ll go, too. I''m more confident than anyone that I can make a good cup of tea!


    "Well, I can''t beat you either, can I? I''m a green tea guy, but you learned everything you could at Mr. Nell''s mansion!


    "I told you, Yuna? Then let''s fight, fight! Which makes tea better!


    "I just want it! Ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment! Because I''m bringing a very tasty cup of tea now!


    "Hey, do you have a round pot!? It''s a round one, it''s more round!


    ������


    Two people leaving the room in a hurry. I know it will end up delicious, but not very much, but from what it looks like, I can''t think of a gracefully brewed tea.


    "Hmm. Perhaps that attitude that binds us to the battle, even trivially, is the need for rapid growth. I want those Hungry spirits, my men, to apprentice."


    "Well, it would be one of the factors. So, you decided what kind of trial you were going to take all the way to us? Isn''t that what this is about?


    "The boulders are delis, anything is a prospect. I thought I''d ask my teacher, Derris, for his opinion on the trial I had in mind. I asked Harna and the others to take their seats off because of that."


    "What, on purpose?"


    "Hey, is that a good story for us to hear too? Honestly, the fact that there are eight demons on this scene is still unbelievable..."


    "From what I''ve heard, I want to spare you the expansion. The old days are short, but we''re not in a hurry."


    That''s a particular opinion. I wouldn''t do anything to do with Vakala if it wasn''t my own business either. Even as an Adventurer Guild, you wouldn''t want to take the initiative to engage with the Great Eight Demons.


    "So, what about over there, Vaccarat? What''s so bad about being asked?


    "It''s not even that serious. Well, maybe a little bit if they say something else."


    "Because. What do we do?"


    "... if I left it, would it also involve supervisory responsibility within the guild? Let''s just say I stay."


    "If Bulk is going to do that, there''s no way we''re going to have the same length of eagle left. Well, treat me like a traitor. Of course, I won''t say another word."


    My uncle and I will stay. The person responsible has a lot of fences (smudges) and it''s tough.


    "Okay. So, Vakala, you said you wanted my opinion or something that didn''t make sense, but what kind of trial did you come up with?


    After Maria''s trial. Whatever you say, I think the impact is thin, okay.


    "Hmm. Well, it''s no big deal, but will you just come and destroy the Great Empire of El Delado?


    ... Yes?

 499 Episode 478: Tea is a healing drug.

    Has my ear gone crazy? I felt like Vaccarat''s mouth was blown away by an impact-coated statement?


    "Sorry, what did I just say?


    "Then I was thinking of destroying the Great Empire of Elderado as a test for me. They''ve been attacking our territory a lot lately. It doesn''t have to be me, and my men can handle it, but it doesn''t make any difference, does it? I''m going to beat him up once to get my moxibustion in place."


    "What did you say to me in Nori?


    "Oh, no? A little harsh, huh?


    Vaccarat getting rid of stupid things with a tranced face, but in this case I''m sure he''s serious, not kidding. No matter how cheerful and hospitable you are, the essence is still the Demon King. I completely ignore human ethics and all that.


    "Hmm, the weather is good today. Bulk, wouldn''t it feel good to have tea in the light of day on a day like this?


    "Oh, right. When tea comes, we''ll do it. I''m looking forward to it."


    The two guild leaders decided not to hear it completely as soon as possible and are starting to see the view far from the window. Since the content is content, has it exceeded its capacity as a length? I wish I could, too. I want to decide to ignore it if I''m not a party.


    "It''s a tough old problem. When it came to difficulty alone, to be honest, this Maria trial was more troublesome. All eight demons below the fourth seat have helped us against Maria. But the Great Empire of Elderado is a country ruled by man. No matter how many enemies were the great empire of evil, there is no foolishness in destroying the kingdom of man to let Hull and his men be masters."


    I mean, my backwork can''t make it to the boulder. Local criminal organizations to the extent of gray rope do not have to know, and Elderado is too large. Besides, I don''t want to buy any extra grudges. I''ll admit it to you, you''re a rooted pacifist.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m not going to leave everything to the aftertreatment. Only in the form of Derris and the others being part of the Kukoku Carmine to get them in line. Let''s promise that the originator, Washi, will take full responsibility for all the blame caused by the commotion."


    "Oh, then it''s nothing to talk about. Shall we boil the story down on that line?"


    But at the same time, I''m a realist. For all the Hal and his disciples to do, I have to find a compromise and land it. Even pacifists have to use some dirty hands to get through the world well.


    "Hey, did you hear that, Bulk? Give me back that palm. That''s Black Iron. Be careful, my lord."


    "I see. Oh, do you want to cross with the Great Eight Demons? Black iron manipulation, I''m afraid."


    Hey, there, Grandpa. Weren''t you pretending not to hear me?


    "Foffofo. I thought your fellow human counterpart might hesitate, but you don''t care at all about that, do you?


    "Hal is not relentless enough to shine his eyes for defeating the bad guys, and you don''t have a problem with a knife with experience hanging Tae Jiang Ko in your hand. Thousand Natsu may go undefeated, but this can also be managed reasonably well. I don''t have a soft way to raise people. But Vaccarat, the conditions for destroying Elderado are somewhat too vague. If you''re that big of a country, you''ll have different digits for the average soldier. Elderado, the annihilation of all forces is unrealistic. I just want more specific metrics."


    "Hmm, metrics. If so, um... then how about if you take the Emperor''s neck and you clear the trial? Simple, lucid, not easy to understand?


    "Is there an assassination?


    "No assassination. Even my army reads the air and fights from the front every time."


    "You didn''t want to fight from the front, you didn''t want the army to bump into you, did you? If there are fewer people, there is a way to fight with fewer people. Where are we supposed to start in the first place? Let''s get this situation straight first, or we''ll have no maneuvers, no shit."


    "Then how about this kind of proposal? I''ll accompany some of my men..."


    We''ll come up with a plan for each other to coordinate Vaccarat''s trials. Just in case, this is never a joke. In order to make the content more beneficial to Hal and the others, Vaccarat shares a spear named Suggestion to make the content more interesting and interesting. This, so to speak, is the battle before the trial. Kukku, you vakala. I know you''re going to enjoy this, but I''m going to use that pride the other way around.


    "You look horrible. I don''t know if it''s because of my age or what I''m talking about, but Derris has a bad face."


    "I don''t sound strange about the story either, but I know I''m getting a headache gradually. I mean, seriously, what''s wrong with this... is it a good thing that you keep not intervening?


    "I can''t help what I can''t hear"


    Even though there''s nothing we can do, the bulk seems to be driven by self-blame. I want Grandpa Joel there to behave a little longer.


    "But..."


    "''Cause there''s no hechima. Wow. If you get your hands on it badly, you''ll lose your worst guild. Then I''ll just have to ask the bad-faced Delis to do their best. He''s got a bad face, but if he did, he''d find a good drop. I don''t like your face!


    ... You, didn''t you say you looked bad in a different way? Not just your ears, but your eyes, aren''t they?


    It wasn''t until late at night that we returned to the castle after we had negotiated with Vaccarat. I have just returned, but I fall into bed in the prepared room (same room as Nell).


    ""... tired ""


    I didn''t expect the discussion to continue until this time, and I was very exhausted. I don''t like dealing with the undead alive who don''t know how tired they are because this is it. I ended up with no studying accommodation, and I seriously want the no apology visit to stop. Had it not been for Hal and the tea full of knives, it would have broken along the way. What do you care? It had a medicinal dietary effect, and that tea.


    "So, why are you down, too? Nell?"


    "That''s mutual, isn''t it? Derris, what have you been up to all this time?


    Next to me laying in bed, there was this whole body lying down nell again. I don''t know what caused that, but I feel as tired as I am when I see it.


    "It''s a rare thing. I can''t believe you''re so exhausted."


    "I''ll give you back that word as it is. Oh, already. My head......"


    We share what happened today with each other in a careless tone. Apparently, Nell''s got tired of hanging out with Maria the problem all day. Thousand Natsu and Clarius, who were present, were again. Yeah, well, it''s definitely hard being with Maria (arr.) all day.


    "Derris didn''t seem to be at peace either."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect a visit to the Alliance from the Great Demon King"


    "So, that Vaccarat trial and thing is going to work? That''s all the hard work you put into it, so it''s good to think you got a lot of results, right?


    "... Soudane. Me, tough guy."


    "Hey, are you sure you''re okay?


    It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m sure I''ll figure it out by then. That''s why I''m off today. Of course I don''t have the energy to do good. So good night.


    - Day 74 of training, over.

 500 Episode 479: Travel

    - Day 75 of training.


    "... good morning. It''s a good morning."


    "... good morning. Fair morning."


    The next morning, we woke up out of bed at the same time. There is no light of day to give through the window. Instead, through the window comes the sound of slamming the dusty ground. Hey, that sounds very economical enough to wake you up. Yesterday, Grandpa Joel said that the spear would fall and so on, but to this end, it rained like a spear and so on. Unfortunately, I''m not wrong.


    "Hey, surely vampires don''t like running water, do they? I wonder if we can expect this dust drop to work for vampires who normally sunbathe?


    "That''s what I thought for a moment, too, but on second thought, that vampire, he can usually swim in the ocean. He can swim as fast as you, Hund."


    "It''s a bad morning all at once..."


    "That''s an odd encounter. Me, too."


    Take a big sigh together and get dressed with Noronoro. When I checked the time, the usual time to have breakfast was past sickness. Seems like Hal didn''t even come to wake me this morning because of the late bedtime last night. During last night, a servant working at the castle told me where to eat. I can''t show my disciples how the worst morning is. No, well, as far as I''m concerned, it''s seen quite often, but here, there''s Queen Clarius and Maria and all that. Me and Nell were forced to make a resolute look and head to the dining room where breakfast would be prepared.


    "Oh, it''s Nell to Derris. Yahoo."


    "Oh, you''re really close to waking up with a couple. Look, the seat across the street from the eagle is empty. Don''t hesitate to sit down."


    ������


    but. The face we created with all our best efforts collapsed by the hands of Maria and Vaccarat sitting at the table. Wait, you guys, why is Maria even in Vaccarat as a horn? Just go back to your country.


    "Good morning, master! Mr. Vaccarat, we visited Crocus around the corner, so he''s going to be sightseeing for a while."


    "Um, there''s no such thing as honey toast spilled on breakfast in my country. Derris and Nell should be indulging in exotic culture, too, huh?


    "My concubine liked Crocchus too. I can''t believe there''s something sweet for breakfast, Maria. Happy."


    Hey, somebody bring Habanero. Bring plenty.


    "Ha, rice first rather than thinking. Hal, take our share, too. But honey toast is heavy in the morning, so don''t bother."


    "Normal toast would be good for me too. I''ll leave the menu to Harna."


    "Copy that! I''ll cook it for you soon!


    "Even though I''m told to indulge."


    "Well, you''re not adaptable."


    "Young unmanned demon kings there, please be quiet in the morning..."


    "" Eh. "


    Uh, hey, uh, bye. Aren''t you guys racially nocturnal in the first place? How far are you going to keep ignoring the characteristics of the species?


    "Whoa, sir! Whoa, whoa!


    "Good morning, sir, to Master Nell, Mr. Derris..."


    When you''re in the worst mood for the best breakfast, a knife (well) and a thousand natsu (dying) come from nowhere to the dining room. So did Hal, but the knife is surprisingly healthy because yesterday''s study accommodation is no longer on the way. On the other hand, Chinatsu is about to die more than that, just as her goddamn master is like this. Thousand Natsu gods, you were working hard yesterday, too, and your vision accidentally creeps through.


    "Delis, if you''re sleepy enough to cry, why don''t you sleep a little more?


    "I didn''t stretch out! Damn, things are really going crazy in the morning...... Nell, Crocus and Zelandia intermediaries end up today, no matter how long they take, right? I''ll be home as soon as I''m done. Return willingly."


    "All right, I''ll finish it in the morning. Maria, shut up and snort."


    "Oh no! That''s against concubine possession! Plus, the Derris and the others, you just have to go slower! I''m gonna invite you to my concubine Crocus Debate Live!


    "Well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well!


    "Ugh, you guys work for sightseeing! I''m busy with my next prep! And don''t forget Vaccarat''s promised day! If you forget, you''ll be cleared for trial!


    By the way, I''m supposed to be on a business trip this time as a prep for the trial. We''re going away again. It stinks.


    "Husband, it''s rare and rough."


    "Somehow, but I feel like I know how Mr. Derris feels..."


    "Nah!? Chinatsu, how long have you been in a relationship where you know how my husband feels!?


    "Ha..."


    "Chinatsu, you haven''t been well in the morning. That''s when it''s milk, milk! Basically, my family was feeling better any time they even drank this!


    "Speaking of which, you''ve been drinking for a long time. But I''m a bit of a jock..."


    Do you think of Hal''s family? Well sure, if it''s Hal''s family, then everything is ok as long as you''re nutritious even if you have troubles! An image like this is on its own. A little too wild for Chinatsu to do it, then.


    "But, Derris, aren''t you going to tell Nell and his disciples about the trial of the eagle? You haven''t told him yet, have you?


    "There''s a time to teach. I''ll tell Nell first, but it''s still a secret until Hal and the others finish my business trip."


    "Are you traveling?


    "Oh, I have a little something for the wild. After a few days back at Ardelheit, I''ll be away again for a bit. If I tell you, it''s related to Vaccarat''s trial... it''s a lot more secret than that, so I can''t take you guys. In the meantime, let Nell and Lily work out for me."


    "Uh, can''t I, too?


    "No. Leave a message."


    "Huh. Ma, if my husband says so much, that''s the right thing to do! Look at this. You''re going to make a difference between Yuna and Chinatsu!


    "I''ll do my best too! By the time the master returns, enough to outrun the knife''s level!


    "I have some work to do with the Knights and the Consultation Office, so I''m going to proceed in parallel with my workouts"


    All right, if this looks like it, it doesn''t seem like a problem to be away for a few days or so. It is safe for Nell to make it somewhat impossible if it rises to level 9 or remains current.


    "Go home and work out - we''re all serious. Oh, then concubine, I''ve come up with a nice idea!


    "Right, thanks. I''ll only accept that goodwill."


    "If you deliss, you''re not even modest in the pattern. Concubine, I''ve been wanting to tell you more and more. Say it!"


    "So just because you feel is enough"


    "Say it!


    Listen to me!


    "It''s a corner, and you can use your concubine''s daughters for that workout. If we can do this right, Lily, the other sisters will be fine! Wouldn''t it be better if you let the kids in that level band deal with you?


    "Oh, you come up with a decent idea for Maria. If you do have a Level 9 or 10 opponent, it would be a good stimulus for the Chinats. For being in my mansion, as long as I don''t let myself like it...... yeah, it could also be a better practice partner for me than Alarcal. What do you think of Derris?


    "... sure. If it''s conditional on not causing harm to humans or causing trouble, I think it''s a good idea."


    "Okay, decision! Then when you''re done volunteering for punishment, I''ll send you to Nell''s mansion."


    Maria has been in a good mood ever since. True or reverse, in the corner of my sight, Chinatsu held his head.

 501 Episode 480: Illegal Sisters in Nell Mansion

    Having broken up with Queen Clarius and Oda in advance, we made the start dash at the end of the meeting, and the Grand Dragon showed bright blue walking power and succeeded in returning to Ardelheit in the afternoon. Phew, good, good. I almost got forced to take Maria''s live ticket.


    Around diving the Mansion Gate, I realized that I had left Lilivia, who was volunteering, but, well, since she wasn''t a child, she would be able to come home on her own, self-completing as she was. At worst, I''ll believe that''s what Wheeler and Therese still have left in Crocus will do.


    "I don''t hate the Crocus vibe either, but my house is still the best. The Knights'' work will be piling up there, but take your time about today, too, Chinatsu. It''s time for you to go down with overwork and stress.


    "Yes, I''m aware. I''m sorry, but I''m going to need a little sleep. So..."


    "Chinatsu, I knew I didn''t have enough milk..."


    "Hal, that''s not true, is it?


    That''s how downright time is for each. Hey, it feels like you haven''t been resting in a while. I pinched my life in the hospital, but it''s hard to just sleep. True rest is what you enjoy while enjoying your freedom.


    "Master - Nelson. Looks like a customer''s here.


    "Guests?"


    ... That''s crazy. Suddenly I felt this downright time was the quiet before the storm. No, I was gradually freed from the double disturbance of Maria and Vaccarat, the Demon King. That''s ridiculous.


    "Sorry to bother you. That''s a big mansion there. Ursula, do you live with your sister in a place like this?"


    "Cahahahaha! Is it about my villa ~? And Veronica, sister, would you please get me off this cross? I want you to stop stiffening yourself with your abilities."


    "Go, is Mr. Gobuo here? Mr. Gobuo, Mr. Gobuo......!


    "Uh-huh. The blood you drink while flying in the sky is also B''s ~ It smells delicious from the mansion here ~"


    "Atashi, it''s been a long time since I''ve traveled and my body lit up ~. Is it good to use this mansion instead of a hotel? Okay, I''m gonna grab a good guy from there."


    "You guys, we''re moving on Mom''s orders. Don''t be too rude. If you ever defile my mother''s name, I will deny it myself."


    "Your husband! You know, shut up and go home to me, that''s terrible! I''m going to console the very poor Lilivivia, who was being abused by both mean and vicious sisters!


    "" "" "Ahhh!?


    "... you guys apparently want Iron Fist sanctions. Come on, line up there. Handle in order."


    - It''s in this world that it happens. Try exiting the front door to pick up the Guest and instantly discover where the noise originated. The Irigal Seven sisters, starting with Lilivia, had already dived the gates of the Nell mansion and had already set foot inside the garden. The worst part is that everyone is in a state of war for some reason and is still trying to break out a sisterly fight. And close to them, they have my parents'' house that they''re letting me put at the garden end. Hey, tell him to get away from there right now!


    "What are you doing, ladies? You won''t let yourself be in my garden, will you?


    It was Nell, the lord of this mansion, who moved faster than I tried to rush out. In an instant we reach in front of the sisters and quietly and softly throw our words at them. Scary. I have a smile on my face, but its forehead depicts an intelligible and angry mark. Scary.


    "" "" "Ahhh!?


    Even so, many fears and all of the Illegal sisters responded to the fight. Oh, you''re done with this, and my husband, I instantly understood. It''s scary, seriously, it''s sincerely scary.


    "Chain Rabba"


    "" "" "" "Ahhh!?


    Moreover, for a moment, the magic that Nell had recited put lava handcuffs on both hands of the Seven Sisters. It burns more than the hot water that was boiling tightly. It instantly starts scorching the sisters'' skin. It looks hot and painful to see.


    "Shall I educate you first that I will take care of this mansion? It''s okay, because I didn''t even think I could re-tap the sexual roots that had rotted for hundreds of years in about Therese''s service. I''m not as gentle as Therese, so be prepared to come. I''m going to an underground training facility."


    "Wow! Greedy me too, because I don''t want these shackles on boulders! Because I don''t want it! Against Toddler Abuse!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m gonna scratch your balls skin! I like to burn my skin, but that''s a salon story! Where''s the fool who bakes with the magma? Head lilyevia? Head lilyevia what!?


    "I woke up drunk! Totally awake! I really don''t think this tastes good! Anyone can drink a little blood at this time! I can get drunk with that! Oh, Pony''s blood is good if you can."


    "What do all the other stupid sisters mean by handcuffing your Ursula sister as a horn!? Take this off now! Remove, remove, unuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!"


    "It''s okay, Mr. Gobuo, I can tolerate this amount of pain. Mr. Gobuo, Mr. Gobuo, Mr. Gobuo, Mr. Gobuo, I''m here. Where are you? Mr. Gobuo, Mr. Gobuo, Mr. Gobuo, Gobuo, Gobuo, Gobuo, Gobuo, Gobuo, Gobuo, Gobuo, Gobuo, Gobuo..."


    "I see. Is this the power of the princess to beat each other up from the front with her mom? Even I''m serious, this chain isn''t going to break a thousand times. It''s a word of sensitivity. That makes me angry at myself for not being able to break one of these little chains. I''m angry......!


    "Hey Nell, because you''re shackled up to me by mistake! Oh, isn''t that a mistake? Harassment is boring. Stop it now! Master, help me! Your maid is a pinch! Help me!"


    The Illegal sisters are pulled every lava chain by Nell as they raise their thoughts screams. Even if the Seven resist together, they do not seem to rival Nell''s power. I just feel a little sympathetic, even though it was the reason I was trying to cause problems on the premises of the mansion.


    "You guys are so energetic! I look forward to future workouts!


    "Energetic is energetic. But it''s all going in a negative direction. I don''t know if Nell can correct that..."


    It''s still like that with Lilivivia, whom I''ve been dating for years, and I feel that reflection on the spot doesn''t change the root part. All right, foreword withdrawn. Nell, without sympathy or anything to do with it, educate him thoroughly.


    "Once I do, you''re on your way to follow Master Nell. If it gets too incandescent and collapses the basement, I can''t wait to crush your mansion..."


    "Wait, Chinatsu, then we''ll go with you. I don''t think it''s a boulder, but I can''t predict the future with all the Illegal sisters."


    Further foreword withdrawn. Nell, stay rational and educate him properly.


    - Day 75 of training, over.

 502 Episode 481: Quiet Empire

    - Training?? Day.


    Late one night, the Die Continent El Delado Great Empire Capital was in silence. It''s a quiet night for everyone. If it were normal, you wouldn''t have to wonder anything. But for those who knew his country well, this was only an anomaly. Elderado is equal to nothing called human rights, and is overflowing with voices of slaves who force heavy labor, soldiers who encourage training beyond its limits, even when it is normal. Even if it was metaphorically late at night, it cannot happen in El Delado that the hustle and bustle cease.


    Placed in a harsh environment, nothing is confined to those below the civilian population or to soldiers in general. The battle''s expert unit, Daihachi, was formed by the leaders of each field belonging to Elderado by electing the strongest talent. They are virtually the strongest group of Elderados, rumored to have been founded to fight the Great Eight Demons. They were also supposed to hold an urgent meeting at this hour of the day, with unlimited proximity to the top in both fame and fame. The repeated invasions and defeats of Kukoku Carmine spared no time in his sleep to break this situation.


    "Ugh, um...?


    Ernesto, one of the Great Eight generals, alias'' General of Water Ice '', woke up in a room in the castle. I''m not sure exactly if I was asleep, but I regained consciousness anyway.


    (On such an important occasion, I was asleep, was it? This me, in the middle of a meeting? No matter how much fatigue there was due to a series of wars, some impossibility is a daily tea meal. As one who stands above, this shows -)


    The more I put together my thoughts, the clearer my vision gradually becomes. He saw an incredible sight as he opened his mouth to apologize to his colleagues who were blurry.


    "Huh!? What the hell is wrong with this?


    Ernesto sat at the round table for the meeting. As the room itself remembers, it''s a conference room reserved for Daihachi. The other Daiichi men sat on the chair at the round table, dressed like they were still arguing with a stern face. But thank you. Something''s wrong. My colleagues around me do pose as such, but they don''t try to move anything from it. Some say they open their eyes, and some say they stay up, but they don''t really make it microscopic. It was as if time other than myself had stopped pitifully in the middle of a meeting.


    "Zulu, Acerola! Are you unconscious? Whoa, get back to me!... Kuck, is this an external attack? What I feel slightly is the magic of the water system. Should I consider that only I, with my ''water resistance'' skills, could have broken this situation? But I know of water magic that causes such phenomena -"


    "- Whoa, did only one of you wake up? Though the wide area magic unleashed throughout the capital, I see a bit of bone. But I''m not just in the way right now. Sleep well."


    "Ha...?


    Some kind of hand accidentally placed on my head. Ernesto, who could not perceive the signs as much as the hair, in the next moment becomes stiff without having time to change his posture and expression, just like his colleagues Daihachi and others. No, would it have a slightly dumb look? Especially though I don''t seem to understand what happened.


    "Heh, this is the rumor, Lord Ohachi. How could that be? Isn''t there a better crowd of talent than we used to?


    Gachari and Daihachi opened the door to the private meeting room, and a man from the black robe came into the room. You can''t peek at that face because you''re wearing a hood deep.


    "Feelings. But it''s been stretching lately, too. Precision is not about level 7."


    but it was obvious that the two of them fit together because they were having a conversation with a mysterious person who had taken Ernest''s consciousness from them today. Beat Ernesto''s shoulder twice and three times when he stopped moving, and the mysterious figure, who would be two meters away, walks out in front of the black robe. The earliest explanation would not be necessary. The identity of the mysterious figure is Vakala Zuzinga of the oldest Great Eight demons, "The Old Man," while the black robe is Delis disguised as "Black," one of Lilivia''s men.


    "I trapped properly, but now all but a few of the polar organisms inside the capital have been completely consolidated. Let''s just say we''re going to a grand example place."


    "Do we need to go this far? Even if we don''t do this, we can go straight to our destination without being noticed."


    "Everything matters about impact. It''s more dangerous, isn''t it? Besides, covert behavior doesn''t suit me. See, this isn''t the Great Demon King, is it?


    "Heck, you did. So, do you suppose to go? To the poor king."


    Derris and Vaccarat walk through a world where civilians, soldiers, maids, researchers, monsters kept for experimental purposes, all their lives stopped. This is a rear palace section that is inherently heavily guarded and forbids even high-ranking people from entering. It is the most consecrated place in the castle as a place to create the inheritance of the Great Empire of Elderado. But such circumstances are of no relationship or reluctance to the two of us. Bare next to the inflexible escorts who refrain from entering or stuffing, just go back with our faces.


    "It''s not the end point. Behind this heavy door lies the king of Elderado. Well, the Omeke are with them, and only this room was left out of the scope of magic, so maybe they''re playing a nanny inside. Foffooffoo!"


    "Shut up, grandpa porn. Ha, is it also a thought that soundproofing is poorly performed? I don''t know how you realize this is happening all over the capital."


    "Don''t say you can''t. I didn''t kill anyone, and there''s no noisy noise. If you were eager to work as a king, you wouldn''t have to realize it. So, what do you say we go? Oh, I''m going as Vaccarat the Demon King from here, so nice to meet you around."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going as black too, so please leave me alone around there. Well, let''s..."


    - Daaaaaaaaah!


    Two steel doors that were guarding the deepest rear of the rear palace were blown up like a backsword by the impact from the outside, causing momentum to crash into the back wall of the room. The roar and aftermath caused by it was just amazing, just because the door was high enough to look up.


    "Kyaaaaah!?


    "No!


    "Hey, what!? What happened!?


    "What''s the matter!?


    Most of the voices heard from the room were the screams of the women. Make sure that only one of them has a man''s. Vakala''s words that he had not exercised magic only in this room were apparently not lies.


    "You''re so passionate at this hour, King of Elderado."


    "Ki, you, Vakala......!


    Stepping over the entrance without the iron door, the interior of the room in which the king-size bed is placed spreads in front of you. On the bed were men in their thirties or so, but full of spectacular looks, and three beautiful women who were only getting their upper body up in a round-naked state. On the wall behind them is a brilliant piercing of the iron door that blew up earlier.


    "Black, this is what is commonly known as Harlem. You have qualities too, so why don''t you go for it? I guess Maria''s daughter''s pretty fond of the young guys around her, huh?


    An inadvertently shaken vulgar topic. Derris kept it in her mind that even if she changed the way she spoke, it would end up being Grandpa Eloise. But now Derris is here as black, and there''s no reason to ignore him.


    "What the hell are you kidding? That stuff, it would just add to the extra effort. Immediate thought will destroy you."


    "Huh, that''s a blackish answer. It really seems black that it''s actually going to destroy itself."


    I don''t see the expression on the hood, but Derris wasn''t at heart calm. If there was such a future, it would surely be the worst future in slaughter. With more than a thousand Natsu stresses, Delis'' life, or scalp, would die.


    "So. King of Elderado, I want to tell you one thing today. That''s why I went out of my way to do it. My Kukoku Carmine declares war on your country, the Empire of Elderado. Specifically, I''ll have your neck. Well, that''s it. Try your best to defend this imperial capital."

 503 Episode 482: War Play

    "Declare war, declare it...!? Don''t be ridiculous! My Elderado and your Carmine have spent countless years fighting! Why are you so lost now?


    Titos Elderado, Emperor of the Great Empire of Elderado, was furious. It is certain that we are still perplexed by this impossible situation where Vakala, the long-standing enemy of the Empire, is in front of us. But as king of a greater kingdom than that, his pride did not allow him to be seen down as any opponent or time. A wolf invaded the inviolable realm is also applauding his anger.


    "Fight? Yeah, every time there''s a soldier in this country, he tries to illegally enter our country, you mean me? I''ll tell you what, that stuff isn''t a fight. You''re just acting selfish, and we''re just handling it lightly. Was it decades ago that you came into this country from our side? Well, that was your father''s day."


    "Duh, which mouth gives such bullshit...! Guards, guards! There''s an intruder! What are you doing, guard!?


    "No matter how much you scream, it''s no use. No one in this country answers your call right now. Thus."


    "Ah..."


    When Vakala points her finger at one of the beautiful women, the person becomes rigid as if petrified. It''s a sight I''m so used to seeing for Derris, but for those who were next door, it was nothing but fear.


    "Hih, hih!?


    "You! What have you done to my woman?


    "Don''t make such a scene. I didn''t do anything difficult. One of the magic of Aeron is the magic of Ice Age. It''s a really handy magic that freezes a wide range of consciousness. Whoever is frozen of consciousness also hardens his flesh and becomes petrified. What, don''t worry. If you solve the surgery, the potency will be solved and you will return to the last minute state alive. If we''re gonna do this, we can take control of this Empire without blood? Especially not that kind of boring. Even if you use it, that''s it."


    "Ya, stop -"


    With that said, Vakala applies that magic to the rest of the women as well. The men of Elderado, other than the Emperor, who are here, nay, within this capital, have all been frozen in consciousness by this.


    ���� What the hell are you doing here? We should not pronounce war or anything so long as we take this neck quickly. Why are you doing this? Why, why!?


    "King, if you''re a bent king, calm down a little. Here."


    Derris casts the magic of ''refreshment'' against Titos, who approaches Vacala on the spot with his eyes running blood. But this was not mercy or anything else, but a kind of harassment of keeping a heart that was about to break normal.


    "... Kuh!


    "If you''re asking me why, I''ll give you an answer. The eagle is not the kind of beast that gives all its strength to the weak, nor is it ever making fun of the Lord. I just want to have more fun than my heart."


    "Play, you say?


    "This time I took you straight to this place for one purpose that I wanted to maximize your sense of crisis. And second, I wanted to share the rules of this game at the same time as declaring war. Listen carefully."


    Vacala begins to unilaterally tell Carmine, Elderado''s war play.


    Rule number one, this war shall end in a week (starting tomorrow at midnight).


    Rule number two, the terms of victory and defeat are judged by the life and death of Titos Elderado, Emperor of Elderado. If the death of Titos is confirmed within a period of time, victory on the part of Carmine. Conversely, if Titos survives within the period, it shall be a victory on the part of Elderado.


    Rule number three, Carmine only allows killing during an Imperial raid (self-defense anywhere to the extent that it does not kill). Specifically, it can be raided up to 1 km beyond the barrier around Teito. Any attack on any other territory within a period of time shall be a violation, at which point Carmine shall be defeated. However, Titos Elderado must remain in the Imperial Capital as long as it can be attacked. The moment Titos Elderado comes out of range, he defeats Elderado.


    Rule number four, Elderado''s defensive force is unlimited, and Carmine will use only four elected men as his force of war. Other than that, no other force will operate except in the defence of my country during this war.


    Rule number five, the forces of war on the Carmine side shall invariably march from within their territory and even through their borders. It is also forbidden to transfer in wind system magic when marching.


    Rule number six, a winning country can treat a losing country as it pleases. There shall be no particular restrictions in this respect.


    "- And so it is. Let''s accept Q&A for generous eagles. You got anything?


    "Tomorrow!? It''s abrupt enough! And what is this joke about?!?


    "So calm down, king. Nothing abrupt, and we''re not even kidding. And then you have the right to say that to Elderado? You and this Elderado soldier will attack you without warning. I think it''s a sweet idea for a superpower. Thoughtfully and deliberately, I would like you to apprentice Carmine, who will come to explain himself."


    "Hey, what the hell!?


    The emperor heats up as he sees it, while for some reason Derris was a norrinoli. Humans, when you know it doesn''t involve responsibility, it''s something that gets quite enjoyed.


    "Oh, speaking of which, there was still an introduction. He is Kuroku, a subordinate of" Fallen Ghost "Lilivivia, the same Great Eight Demons as Washi. He''s one of my friends. Several of his men, or those of Lilivia, are supposed to be on this side of the battle to be elected in this war. Well, Carmine''s passenger general."


    "My men will take care of you. I''ll do my best to get the king''s neck, Titos, and you''ll do your best to resist!


    A casual greeting is basic.


    "... a subordinate of a subordinate, you say? The point isn''t that the end of the line, and not even Carmine''s power, will deal with all of this Elderado''s power! It''s good to lick. Come on!


    "So he said he didn''t even lick this one. It''s a legitimate assessment of your country. A proper game...... Cohon, excuse me. Me and Vaccarat worked hard to adjust it so it could be a war."


    "Hmm. Titos, isn''t this a great opportunity for you? Perhaps your country, which has no hands or feet in normal combat behavior, can prevail over our country? That''s all I got. You''re the kind of person who''s afraid to say no."


    "If you still care about your life, I don''t care if you say no. Carmine and my men may be disturbed by this castle."


    "Mm-hmm. Or maybe we''ll go under you directly, like we did today."


    "Guuuuuuuuu, guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    At the earliest it was not negotiation or anything else, but the threat was the same. Derris and Vaccarat, having understood everything, stir up Titos with pleasure.


    (You crazy bastards. Do you want me to risk my life for such a promise...! Certainly the conditions are advantageous, as is the case for the Elderado side. But even if Elderado wins, if you don''t know such a promise, it''ll pass by! Then you''re not just putting my life at risk! But if you turn this down, um...!


    Before the two demons, Titos rethinks his reflections. No matter how you think about it, no matter how choices are given, it is obvious that there is only one way to survive, trying for pride as emperor to get in the way. At the end of this scene, it was decided from the beginning that he would answer:


    "... ok. Let''s accept the negotiations on this condition. You just have to survive a week, a week from tomorrow!?


    Derris and Vaccarat looked at each other and hung their mouth ends invincibly.

 504 Episode 483: Noisy Imperial Capital

    After Titos accepted the declaration of war, Derris and Vaccarat disappeared like fog, only telling him to contact us by the end of the day if he had any questions. Titos, who was left behind, was stunned for a while and could neither move nor speak from the spot. By unraveling Vakala''s magic and raising the screams that the women around him had been stopped again, his brain slowly restarted.


    Titos rushes the concubine women to put on their own clothes and head to a certain place. What he turns his legs to is a private conference room where the Great Eight generals would be.


    "Daihachi, Daihachi is here!?


    Titos opens the door ramblingly and raises his voice to the limit. At the end of the door were all the faces of the Great Eight generals he was looking for, surrounding the roundtable to make a plot.


    "Isn''t this, Your Majesty the Emperor? It doesn''t look like it''s a big deal, but was it a problem?


    A giant man with fleshy flesh and pitch-black skin, ''General of Industry Flames'' Zulu greets Titos.


    "... you guys don''t understand this situation at all, do you?


    Zulu didn''t look uncomfortable, especially when it came to anything else, though he was surprised by Titos'' shitty atmosphere. In other words, even Daihachi has not realized that he has been deprived of consciousness until earlier. As you will know when help did not come, this fact was very intolerable to Titos and above all sufficient to show you the rigour of the way forward.


    "Heh, Your Majesty, what if the earlier illusions were really......!?


    But only one of the Daihachi generals unlocked Vakala''s magic on his own. It is Ernesto, the ''General of Water Ice'', whose consciousness was frozen again by Vaccarat''s hand. He looked terribly confused and rose momentum from his round table seat.


    "Ernesto, what''s the matter with you suddenly disturbed? It''s in front of His Majesty. It''s not like you''re always calm and settled."


    "Speaking of which, things have been going wrong for a while now. He''s pale, but what the hell?


    With that said, the woman in military uniform who was arrayed in the seat next to him, ''General of the Wind Demon'' Acerola, turns her gaze to Ernesto. What her eyes mean is not something that comes from the kindness of worrying, caring, etc., but rather the emotion with suspicion of his suspicious appearance seems stronger.


    "Huh! I see, he said Aolong magic, etc. If it''s Ernest, or... Wait! Ask my Ernesto first!


    "To, Your Majesty?


    Shaking off the words of the generals around him, Titos walks out to Ernesto''s sight. There''s no room or style there as an absolute king, and Titos is doing something wrong again, just like Ernesto. When something was strange about the boulder, the other Daihachi generals were beginning to feel uncomfortable about the situation.


    "Ernesto, are you here too? That hateful enemy, Vakala Zuzinga...!


    �D�D�D


    The Great Eight generals are stunned by Titos'' words. But most still do not understand what Titos is saying or what it means. They seem to know the upside of things. Ernesto''s response was awaited.


    "... To be honest, I didn''t even get to see who the hell it was. But he regained consciousness once, even though he was shrugged. It was about a dozen seconds of the stuff, but I could still tell what was going on around me. At that time, all the people on this scene were unified and it was as if time other than themselves had stopped. No one responds as one, even if I call out for screams, and I feel like I heard some voice from behind in the next moment... I don''t remember from there"


    "Stupid, that can''t happen! Are you telling me to believe the absurd act of passing through the sight and sensing skills of all of our Daiichi generals and even stealing consciousness!? How powerful is Vaccarat and impossible!


    The man with a long beard in blunt heavy armor, ''General of Steel'' Gareze, rises up with his voice absurd.


    "Even I still can''t believe it. But time speaks eloquently. Gareze, when was the last time you checked your time?


    "Time? That kind of thing, the clock there five minutes ago, so... what do you mean?!?


    Ernesto pointed out that the gaze of Galesse and those around her goes naturally to the clock that was provided for this room. But the time shown there was after more than an hour had passed before they knew.


    "I was terribly upset when I checked my time, too. Still, there''s a blank time that we don''t know about. No matter how incredible the phenomenon is, there is no better way to understand it."


    "But!"


    "It is above all proof that His Majesty the Emperor was taken to this place. Or does Gareze doubt the words of His Majesty the Emperor?


    "Oh, that''s..."


    If Titos is given his name, I guess Galesse can''t argue with it any more. He sits in his own seat while the bumps look bad. The others, on the other hand, seem to have figured out during this time why Ernesto''s condition was strange.


    "Your Majesty, you were asked if you were here, too? Does that mean he showed up at His Majesty''s too? Our enemy, that Vaccarat...!


    "... oh, they broke into my bunk in the rear palace, which would be the most heavily guarded in this imperial city. Earlier."


    The sound of Gokuri swallowing the saliva rings slightly about who made it.


    "Earlier......! Turn to the chase immediately! He''s still inside the Imperial City. Maybe!


    "Wait! They won''t catch me anyway, and I just found Vaccarat and I can''t help it! It''s my order, first focus on listening to me! Everything you speak from here is true, and it is important to shape the future of Elderado! Forbid any doubt, listen to your heart!


    Titos then revealed that the war had been declared by Vakala. They propose special rules of war, and the fact that they took them, all of them.


    "- That''s all the rules he suggested. The battle begins at midnight tomorrow. We must work out measures as soon as possible."


    "Kuh! How rude of you to aim for His Majesty''s neck!


    "Against the total power of our Elderado, Carmine only gives out four fights!? Are you insane, enemies!?


    "Che, you got licked"


    "... Your Majesty, perhaps, this raid also had the purpose of determining the force of war on this side? Shame on us, we have succumbed to Vakala''s monstrous magic. Based on that, isn''t that the four bodies of war that Vaccarat decided were enough?


    "When that happens, is it Bluff that other Great Eight demons'' subordinations come out? If that''s all there is to it, it''s reasonable to have someone from Carmine''s executive class."


    "No, if Vakala is making such a big deal out of it, isn''t there any chance that the unidentified anywhere will be chosen? Although Lilivivia''s men are close to the last seat, the men of the Great Eight Devils are those of the Great Eight Devils. At least you''d think you''d have enough power to antagonize us."


    "I think that''s overrated as much as it takes..."


    "I don''t care about Lilivivia''s subordination or anything. What should be discussed now would be the direct report of Vakala! There are also enough lines called" The Great Tail Knife "and" Black Armor "," Iron Spider "and" No Neck "that have recently appeared! The battle these guys have come out of, unfortunately, has repeatedly failed us. Obviously, this is the one that will be the spindle of power!


    "Whatever you do, you don''t have time. Shouldn''t we first muster the forces we can move into a fortress on the border? This battle, travel time is what you need!


    The night in Imperial City is over, and it''s time for the sun to rise. It was not until a little while later that information became more widespread than in the Imperial capital and the whole of the Elderado Empire was engulfed in noise.

 505 Episode 484: Fight Together

    "Oops."


    Land on a hill some distance from the Imperial City. I thought it would be a little more hassle, but with Vakala together, it''s something that makes it so easy to infiltrate. Hey, intercontinental travel was a moment with metastatic magic, and even though it was a business trip, it was a really easy job. I was also somewhat refreshed because Elderado only had bad memories. I want to hem this healthy mood into a little bit of Chinatsu God. Well, I can''t.


    "Well, now you''re ready to go down there. And then we wait for the start time, and we don''t just watch what happens."


    "Oh, the upper echelons of Elderado will be busy moving by now"


    If that king were to rely on it first, it would be Daihachi, the organization directly under him and El Delado''s greatest force of war. It''s just when they were all in the castle, and I''m sure they will. For such a limited amount of time, then, even listening to the Senate doesn''t bring the whole story together.


    "And, Derris, are you sure you don''t want to build a harem? If you''re the Lord, seriously, it''s not a dream.


    "You still say that... my arms are full for Nell alone. I can''t afford to hold any other woman, and I''m not going to. It looks like I''m on my way."


    "Wow, don''t tell me. Such an embarrassing dialogue, it''s hard to say even if you think about it. Delis is more romantic than it looks."


    "Damn, say anything...... oh yeah. More than that, it''s time to tell me about our disciples and the guys who act together. You said it was a secret to the brink, and now you''ve been hiding it all along, right? Today is on the verge. Look, just throw up. Where? Which one?


    "Uh, I kept it more secret - hey. You know, face-to-face at the same time as the start, isn''t that nice?


    "Fine dust isn''t nice either. What''s that retarded plan?


    "Well, that''s it? Damn, Derris is so strong without Nell... well, I can''t help it. Hey, you guys."


    In such a way as reluctantly, Vaccarat slaps his hand towards his own shadow. Now Vaccarat is a skeleton, so the sound of a bone meeting with Canc��n rang, not the sound of pampering. Then Vaccarat''s shadow swells up and becomes 3D. The inflated shadow clearly formed its shape and eventually the two objects were detached from the shadow of the original ground. They''re both much bigger than me.


    "Cada, coconi......"


    "Tose, coconi......"


    "Uhm, thank you"


    "Are those two companions? But there''s Chinatsu in Hal, and there''s a knife in there, so there''s only one person left to go, huh? I think they''ve seen it somewhere..."


    A big spider with a cane in an iron mask to a big man with horns and tails out of his pitch-black heavy armor - ah.


    "Are you kidding me," Black Yarn Wei "and" Lord Shigeku "? of the seventh and eighth seats of the former Great Eight Devils."


    The traits had changed subtly and I thought about it for a moment, but these guys are Ceto, who grew in stature one turn, and Darka, who not only covered his entire body with iron armor, like the iron mask on his face, which he crusaded the other day. Is he alive?


    "Well, even though things have changed a lot since those days more than a decade ago, I know at a glance. You''re right, these are Darka and Seto, defeated by the Derris and the others. Maria brought me to the eagle, dying, and came up with all sorts of ideas on how to dispose of it, but eventually she decided to adopt the plan for the eagle that won in the junket."


    "Is that why they''re here now? So, what''s the plan? As far as these guys are concerned, I''m guessing you didn''t get Carmine''s insistence just like that, did you?


    "Well. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah Look, Harna, you''re like this gob-o. It''s a lot of hassle if your name stays the same, so now you let them call you Cada and Tose, and then you work out for the Washi Stream to this day."


    "No, that''s definitely not all. Gawa is the evolutionary ones, but they have different contents."


    Normally, zombification in dark magic becomes obedient to the master, but the original personality does not change. Gob men speak Gob, but if translated, they become polite and handsome. Well, I can''t translate Gob, so I asked Hal about this.


    Compared to such a gob man, these previous generations of the Great Eight Demons can''t even feel that arrogance dust. I mean, I have a thin emotional feeling. Thin as a lie. It''s like someone else.


    "Oh, you''re gonna see through that? If you''re going to Delis, you''ll have to take a good look!... and you''re right. Your Harna seems to be working out willing to die, but these guys have literally made me repeat the workout as I die (...). If the flesh perished, they regenerated it, and if the spirit broke, they gave it another soul to do it over and over again. As a result, we evolved safely and became stronger."


    "... ha, all I get is a sigh of fright. If you go through all the lameness, you''re gonna have to do it somewhere, right? Are you out yet? These guys, aren''t they slightly emotional?


    "Um, that''s the only point of failure. After my original personality broke, I tried to give it a strong soul, but it didn''t fit well. To create a true strong man, there must exist a self that grew up with a strong body and spirit. Cada and Tose are certainly stronger than before, but they did not reach the strength sought by the eagles. No matter how strong they are, they are not all fools awaiting orders whose contents are merely submissive."


    "You keep the devil''s place from yourself, and you don''t have the grass to say it, do you? You devil, you big devil."


    "No, I''m not the great demon king of the undead. That''s not a bad word."


    ������


    Does this much boroxo tell you not to show any reaction or emotion? Oh, my God, my heart''s dead. But still, strength seems to be about the equivalent of level 10. Obedience means that, depending on the way Vakala ordered it, he will follow Hal''s instructions honestly as well. Even if I were to work with one of these guys, I wouldn''t get in the way.


    "I understand Vaccarat''s outrageous training methods. So, which one are you accompanying? If it''s a good choice, I''d choose a tosse that''s going to be a shield?


    "Ho ho ho, what to say. These men will not be allowed to participate in the war. It''s not a game to put someone with no emotions on the stage."


    "Ah? So who''s going to be Carmine''s representative?


    "Coming now. Cada, Tose, hold him down as soon as you arrive. Don''t ever let go, okay?


    "" Ha... "


    When Vakala finished saying so, another minute of shadow expansion began between Cada and Tose''s standing position. The next shaping, except for some, is a complete mannequin, apparently wearing western armor all over the body. Eventually he shows up completely. Then the shadow is wiped out. Under the shadow was purple armor. In addition, there were traces of a good number of blood on the armor, whether it belonged to itself or to the enemy.


    "It was in this Kira that I cultivated my temper, using my earlier reflections! In other words, you can call yourself a disciple of the eagle! What do you say, Delis? This candle-burning development of mutual disciples fighting together -"


    - Hey, Vaccarat.


    "Mm, what is it?


    "This guy, he''s got no head?


    "What, Durahan doesn''t have a neck?


    "�� �� �� �� �� -!


    "I was screaming for unspoken words earlier, and Cada and Tose are holding me back? Are you out of line?


    "Be emotional and full of action! Ho ho ho!"


    ... Yabe, I shouldn''t have given you that gift.

 506 Episode 485: Eight Showmen of Death

    - Day 81 of training.


    The Nell Mansion underground training facility has been very busy for the past few days. Whether it meant number of people, noisy, or chaos, it was crowded with horns.


    "Oh, you''re back."


    "Ugh, die. No, I''m dead..."


    "Good day, knife. A special drink for energy replenishment, leave it here."


    "Ooh, Thankyou... let me drink my little one... and let me drink Chinatsu..."


    "You have no choice. Look, I''ll lend you a knee, so put your head on here."


    "Then I''m next! Best wishes, everyone!


    I greet Chinatsu, who cares for her like that, and Yuna, who greets her well as she falls in sweat. Apparently, the three of them are doing something while taking turns. I hear the order is turning, across the street from Yona - there were the Illegal Seven sisters and Nell.


    "First-hand, seven-girlfriend Lilivia. There is also magic when you feel comfortable with the melee battles of sleeping moves and the confusion of changing your body. At this point, I''m going to be a melee professional. But I don''t have a sleepy, lazy husband. I''m not motivated."


    "Second, six women, Eliza. I''m gonna cut you off aggressively. Hey, Cahaha! I won''t die, but the pain is real! You''ll get used to the pain, but you might be lucky. Otherwise, you''ll die of shock, Cahahahaha! Well, I won''t let you do that either!


    "Third, Five Girls Liara Ugh, I drank a little too much...... oh, you don''t have to explain it to me ~. I can touch the blood, both enjoy the serious battles that are instant out. But seriously, just give me a break about your abilities!


    "Fourth, four-woman Catalina. Ah. Don''t turn away from porn, both blue fruits. Rather, the right age to be able to color, like? As a human being, it''s about time to eat, so I''ll get you used to it. From the art of attacking sleep in the beginning. - No, you don''t want it?


    "Fifth, three women Odile...... Gobble gobble, gobble gobble, gobble gobble gobble gobble. In this way, the language that can be used in the group is Gob, which should now be the official language of the world. I''ll have my pretty goblin dolls and a couple of fights done thoroughly while I use my head. Okay, jealous."


    "My name is Veronica, my sixth and second daughter. The only thing I usually use is the blood portrait of the flesh, but this time the special specification means that I have planted a poison that brings various state abnormalities to the whip. Learn how to instantly understand and accurately treat your condition abnormalities. With guts."


    "Seventh, it''s my oldest daughter Ursula. Strength is nothing but an indication of that of the flesh. True strength is the first time a tough spirit has lived in a flesh that is bent. Bottomless desire, which can also be called the Seven Big Sins, try to control it freely with this workout. Negative emotions can sometimes drive more than right."


    "Ultimately, it''s Nell the Rate. What you do with me is extremely simple. Hit me with the strongest move you can use right now. Because I take it and return the counter with a step more power and killing than that. If you don''t die, do something about it. That''s it!"


    "Patience! Best wishes!


    What Yoona is going to do is deal with the Illegal sisters and Nell in a row. Each will be carried out without resting on a group of hands with different contents, and the last Nell counter attack will be terminated at some point. The thing is to turn this in order with Yona, Chinatsu, Knife, and Yona, but the wear and tear is so intense beyond imagination that it doesn''t even become a preparatory exercise with the Alarcal Minutes body. Upon completion of the pair of hands, it is imperative that they be in a knife-like state. After Derris went on a business trip, the three of them were tired of this workout.


    "Oh, thank you, thank you......!


    Yuna, who is always too energetic, is tired on this street after her workouts. Return to the bottom of Chinatsu and fall down with Patari.


    "Okay, you''re starting to pace faster per tour than you did in the beginning. The toughest moves you can unleash in exhaustion are getting harder to take with one hand, and it''s getting stronger! Next, Chinatsu!


    "Hey, Neru. You''ve been doing this since last night. It''s time for you to let me sleep! Lack of sleep is the enemy of your skin!


    "Rarely do you agree with Lily on that head. Neither do you, missy."


    "I took a snack break - hey. Pony''s blood is good."


    "It''s time to study Maid Gobuo''s work... but I want to take a bath and clean myself up before then..."


    "What are you talking about, you just set up a hypnotic sleep time eight hours ago. I don''t have time for this, and I won''t admit it except for a bathroom break. I mean, you guys, seven eighths of the time you''re not in charge of the whole thing, you''re usually off!


    "Wow, I don''t even know! Toddler abuse! You ghost!


    "I see that this education, which is only Spartan from the eyes of this vampire, was their strength. Eye to eye scales. I''m pissed at myself for being sweet until yesterday......!


    "Boulders are tough on you, sister Ursula...!


    And well, that''s why this went on for days. Because of the absence of stopper Delis, it was really Nell''s all-you-can-do workout. However, it seems to be accompanied by its effects.


    "Oh, was it here after all? Hey, we''re back now."


    Just when the protests of the Illegal sisters began, the door of the underground training yard was opened from which Derris appeared.


    "Oh, it''s not Derris. Come back pretty soon..."


    "- Master, I''ve been waiting for you. Ugh...!?


    "Lily, it''s good news. If you want to sleep that far, sleep as much as you want now. I''ll allow it."


    Lilivivia was about to jump out with us, turning away from her previous carelessness towards Delis, who had returned from her business trip. But she gets her roots grabbed by Nell and slapped straight to the floor. Lilivia''s head, colliding from her face, buried brilliantly beneath the floor.


    "Wow, I''m really a head lily. I''ll pull the boulder too..."


    "I hope this makes you a little smarter."


    "Cahahahahahahaha! Ouch! It hurts so bad!


    Unfortunately, the sisters don''t seem to be worried at all. Instead, a knife who has just recovered his health recovers his own master buried on the floor.


    "Good, whoops...! Hey, Master Lily, are you alive?


    "... I broke my neck for a moment, but when I passed out, it healed"


    "Seriously, it''s convenient, ''Sleep Well'' skills. But it doesn''t taste good to jump in ahead of Nell''s sister. You had some idea this might happen, didn''t you?


    "Phew, phew... Toko, you''re still a novice in love too... the maiden you''re in love with, if your chances are rolling there, reach out even to the will...!


    "If I had a successful hesitation, I''d be more persuasive in that quote, too."


    Seems seriously ill but safe. With such lilivivia on his ass, Nell welcomes Delis in.


    "Cohon. Welcome back, you made it back pretty soon. The tail is good?


    "What were you planning? I just had a little problem. Hurry up and let Hal and the others know - he''s falling over there, maybe Hal?


    "Yeah, I was just putting on an archery. Around the corner. Derris left this important time to me, and I can''t teach you poorly. I''ve attacked the Critical!


    "... you''re alive, aren''t you?


    "Excuse me, you''re alive!


    It was Nell who wanted to be impressed by Derris, but might have made him a little too unscrupulous.

 507 Episode 486: Bitter Memories

    Speak of a few days of shaking hometown meals in the mansion''s dining room. Nevertheless, Hal is currently in a badass state. It was no other Nell who cooked these dishes for me. Yeah, yummy. And brown. Meaty.


    "What do you say?"


    "It tastes like it reminds me of my adventurous days. I miss it. But it''s even better than that."


    "Derris has a better mouth. Ma, I''ll leave you alone."


    A gob of tea that flattens the meat on a side by side plate and finally promotes digestion. My health-oriented myboom.


    "By the way, what happened to Hal and the others since then?


    "After soaking up the hot tub, I wandered off and the three of us fell asleep. Even though it was a shift, what do you care? It was the limit already. Normally, Chinatsu, who was supposed to go to work for the Knights, collapsed without having to worry about his head."


    "You''ve been letting that thing go through the last few days? What the hell..."


    "You''re going to send me to hell, aren''t you? Well, wouldn''t it be reassuring if I let you experience more hell in advance?


    It is a brain muscle theory until it is clear. It''s just a little regrettable that I''m not wrong. It sounds like it was growing rapidly this short time.


    "So, how was it that way?


    "Oh, the Vaccarat trials?


    "No, I''m not. Erde, yeah, the Empire."


    "Elderado the Great Empire."


    "It doesn''t matter what the name of the country is. Derris, you had a bad feeling about that country again, apart from this trial story, didn''t you? I went to a country like that, and I thought you were okay."


    "No, it''s rather enough to relieve stress by harassing you all you want - huh? Did I tell Nell about Elderado?


    "It''s my wife who somehow understands. Did you realize that every time the subject of Elderado came up, your eyebrows rose for a moment?


    "... are you serious?


    "If I hadn''t seen Derris'' face the whole time, well, on an unnoticed level. Hey, if there is, before you met me... when did you meet Arezel? Isn''t it time you told me?


    "... Seriously."


    I know it''s mostly an inquiry, but it attracts the right answers. This is why I''m afraid of women. Especially Nell''s suspicion is esper.


    "Uh, it''s not funny to hear, so I haven''t even told Nell before now -"


    "- There''s nothing futile about Delis being involved, even if it''s not funny. At least for me."


    "... ok, it''s my loss. This is when I moved into this world."


    It won''t be twenty years, but since I was a teenager, it''s still more than a decade old. He once lived in Japan, and I was standing in the middle of the wilderness of the Die continent. I didn''t know what it meant, I had no memory of it until then, and I stood in my clothes.


    "What kind of transfer between worlds? Feels like the chinatsus got invited to Joseph?


    "No, it''s a little different. Although contraindicated in the case of Hal and Chinatsu et al., metastases were made via historic summoners. In my case, it''s like I''ve been hidden. Miraculously fell into an empty hole, should I describe it? Well, in short, it''s not like the evil demon king or the god who protects the world, or anyone else intended it, but he came to this world at the whim of the world. Besides, I had no memory of myself as to the effects of such a devious metastasis. This Derris name is also, in a way, a pseudonym. I don''t even know his real name."


    "I don''t know what to say, that was unhappy..."


    "That''s where the real misfortune came from."


    Being only a young man who had lost his memory, I was just flabbergasted by the sight I had never seen or heard of. I knew nothing about this world and was thrown unannounced. Humans, when they do, there is one thing to do. Ask someone for help. In good time, we discover a group of carriages in the wilderness. I rushed to the spot and shook my hands for help.


    "But the ones on that carriage were the ones who made slave hunting their business in El Delado, and I got caught funny as it was. Was it uncommon to wear clothes and a little luggage from different worlds at that time, and all my belongings were stripped off? I don''t know where it is now, my clothes and purse from that time..."


    "Is that a true story? Looking at Delis now, I can''t believe it at all, though?


    "I used to be blue, too. I met Nell, and that''s what made me adapt to this world to a certain extent. Well, it''s because I''ve had such a bitter experience that I can tell you I have who I am now."


    "Humph, I see. It''s getting interesting. So what?"


    "Oh, is that funny? Uh, I was wondering if it''s funny...?


    Caught hunting slaves, I was put on a cloth bag and taken somewhere with my vision blocked. It''s naked and fucking cold, and all you can hear through the cloth is someone''s sobbing voice, and the sound of the carriage wheels kicking the ground.


    Then you are allowed to drink only the warm water, and as always travel by carriage for a few days. It was the empire capital of Elderado, which was also the royal castle, that eventually arrived, taking various places as its turn. But it was an underground prison, not the earth. I took a corner cloth bag, and there was little light, and it was like a fire that lit a crude candle with precision. Even at this point, I was quite apathetic, but I was even more depressed when I saw where I was going. Obviously not normal, there.


    "Things are getting worse. Still falling out of there? Sudden descent?"


    "Sadly it still falls. That was right. That was the bottom of my life."


    Around this time, Elderado used illegal means to collect slaves. If some of them were caught like me, some of them were brought here as criminals. Looks like there were a lot of purposes, but the dosing experiments, the training opponents of the modified monsters, the enhanced human plan, none of them. I didn''t know what I was going to do at this time, but I knew that once they put me in jail for that purpose, I would never be able to come back. In fact, no one came back from jail.


    I''m just wondering if you''re lucky you''re unhappy? Even though it was incomplete, I had some strength after a single metastasis. Specifically, it''s about vocational level 3 strength. And a considerable number of slaves had been captured in prison. I guess they only thought about the extent of the disposable experimental material, but that meant they had plenty of time until my order came around.


    So, without a pattern, at this time, I made an effort to live crazily in death. I asked my dead eyed roommate about the system in this world with all his hands, and developed his abilities in limited information, environment, and time. Humans, if we get pushed, we''ll show the bottom line of the fire, and we took a few weeks to get to level four. It''ll be late compared to Hal, but you think I did well in that environment, huh? There''s no master, the rice stinks, the excrement is drooling - but the turning point has come. It''s fate''s day, not to get out of jail for their purpose, but to get out of jail for their freedom.


    At last, the day the order came around, I pretended to be debilitated in my cell. Ignore everything when they call you, you can''t get up on your own. I''ve made appeals. The moment the two soldiers of Elderado unlocked the lock of the cell and came close to carrying me, the battle took place. The first battle, and even though humans are opponents, I succeed surprisingly calmly and quickly in closing them down. I''m glad they''re just general soldiers. By then, my roommate was gone, and no one would ever find out. Loan the equipment of the defeated soldier and escape the prison in the dark. Well, this is the real deal, and I''m in the mood.


    ''... no, uh, me, it''s not suspicious. It''s true. "


    The moment I get in the mood, the young me who plays the lapse of running into someone in the corner. Just a dialogue, it was the other guy who said it.

 508 Episode 487 Encounter

    "That''s definitely Arezel, isn''t it?


    "I knew you''d understand?


    I bumped into someone. If you talk like that, Nell brilliantly gets the right answer.


    "I get it. Something I had a habit of getting weird when I was in trouble before the words went crazy."


    "You really take a good look at people..."


    As Neru said, it was Allezel I met at the corner. Why would an elf be in a castle (like this) in Elderado? I mean, the elves were real. Allezel seemed in a great hurry to me for putting his head around that.


    ''You have a little back door open, I thought this was inadvertent, and I tried to close the door in an old fashion, and this area of my clothes got hooked up, and I got into the building by some chance, and, yeah, I''m not a suspicious person, I''m just a passing beautiful girl elf, hehe''


    ''Wait, stop talking for once. I''m not gonna catch you. "


    ''... that? Maybe you''re not from this castle?


    "That''s what you are."


    ������


    Because I was dressed as an Elderado soldier, apparently Arezel mistook me for a soldier. Thanks to you for making fun of the triple moves, on the contrary, I was able to calm down.


    Allezel, who at the time was being allotted from inside the elves, acted as a bandit as per his profession. I thought I was talking about a thief or something. I buy the courage to lose my desire and break into the Evil Nest (like this). But will the bandit put the stolen gold in his own pocket? No, you won''t be allowed in. I should still say, this guy was a biological bandit.


    "I see, he said he was brought here as a slave"


    We hid under a bed in a nearby room to share information.


    "- Hey, what do you mean, bed! You mean in bed with Arezel!?


    "No, no! Under the bed, because it''s down there! Plus, under a bed lined up separately! The middle of the aisle stands out, so we were hiding there explaining the situation to each other!


    Ah, hey, I almost had the biggest crisis of my life right now. My fist reached the tip of my nose. I knew you were right about me, old Vaccarat. Good luck getting your mind back, keep talking.


    ''Then why don''t you help me carry my stuff for a minute?


    "Luggage carrying?


    "Yeah, I''m getting a treasure from this castle. Anything else that might be important, research materials or anything that might sell horns to a rabbit! Your grudge, I shouldn''t be here clearing up!


    "Mine, resentment..."


    However, it was only because I met such a raw bandit that I was comfortable borrowing all of my future military funds and equipment item information, and I was prepared to kick the irrational ass and live whatever I did. Besides, we''ve got an escape route ahead of us, so it''s weird not to cooperate here. I got on with Allezel''s suggestion, and I decided to join him in paying him back.


    Only lived in this world for a long time, and at this point Arezel had a strength of about level six. To be clear, I wasn''t luggage, I was luggage, but I did everything I could.


    "Sometimes it''s unusual. I thought if my allies were luggage, I''d abandon Arezel without any hesitation."


    "Well, even if you don''t have memories, you have knowledge of different worlds. I kept suggesting all kinds of evil things from here, spinning my brain fully so I wouldn''t be abandoned. The point is, as Blaine, Arezel leaked in as an executor. Now I think we were unusually bright back then."


    "You shouldn''t shine too much, do you..."


    Whatever it was, it was a light for us. That''s where it was, but it was brilliant.


    Well, Allezel packed a bag with storage, and we stepped into the basement lab for the final finish. It was about time we found the soldiers who had stunned us on the road, so we set up a bomb here and talked about doing a little stopping. By the way, the explosive magic items were purchased in the castle. Damn, it is a noisy castle.


    ''No, you really don''t get your head around it. It won''t come out to me first of all of the thieves. It''s all about ideas that help. "


    "Move your hands more than your mouth. I don''t have time, just set me up. - Hmm?


    "What''s wrong?


    "No, it''s human, isn''t it?


    The underground laboratory in Elderado was lined with a large array of glass tubes large enough for people to get in softly. The atmosphere was filled with translucent liquid and everything was wrong. And in that glass tube, there was really a human, not a metaphor.


    ''This guy looks familiar to me. Maybe he got caught with me. "


    All four of them were in glass tubes, all girls as good as themselves, all naked. Didn''t remember the sexual sensation because they were in a device they couldn''t get good at, or because they were in extreme conditions? It''s just that I''ve been staring at them for a while.


    "Delis?"


    "No, because it''s not. Because that''s not what it is. Will you stop smiling and putting your hands on the sword pattern? Listen first, listen to the rest of the story."


    I''m in a hurry to continue. Shit, the blade is burning...!


    "Weren''t you even doing a good human experiment? Maybe you''re going to help? But it doesn''t look like he''s breathing, does it? He said he was dead."


    ''... me, I remember the dark magic, I have the art of having a corpse on my side in there. Can''t we use it on these kids?


    "Uh, is it magic that Vile or something? I wish I had been taught when I was little. But you''re just gonna be on my side with the body of a slave boy, aren''t you?


    "Well, according to the research materials that fell there, these girls were brought here to make reinforcements with humans. Looks like they died in the process, but if we could take that body on our side, wouldn''t we be pretty reliant on it? Some of them are their research materials, and I think it can lead to stealing important research."


    ''Mmm, sure! Okay, let''s just do it! But I already switched on the detonator, so please hurry up. "''


    "Nano!?


    Then I let the four of them out of the glass tube and applied Vile''s magic to each of them. Is it because I concentrated on dying in an environment where there was no later, or because the first zombie generation magic worked well and I succeeded in taking him out as an ally brilliantly. We didn''t have time until the bomb we planted exploded, so we let the four of us properly wear the gear we picked up around there, and then we used the escape route that Allezel had in place to get away immediately.


    "Hey, could those kids be from the guild?


    "Correct. The demolisher quadruple, E, Al, Sun and Sue, who were also there when they formed the Maria Crusade, are the girls. I was surprised when I moved it. All of them could have moved on or more than I did then. He worked a lot as a poor shield for me (...)"


    "... Delis, weren''t you acting pitifully for those kids?


    "No, he seemed so sturdy."


    ������


    No, I understand, but I don''t want you to look like that. In those days, I acted under the will of steel to survive anything. There''s a verse you still hate because of that, but you still keep mentoring the sins, don''t you? You were always in great condition, weren''t you?

 509 Episode 488: The Results of Leading

    Then we left the Great Empire of El Delado and crossed into another country on the Die continent. I was wondering if I would struggle to escape a little more, but the movement between the borders was disputed by the war and could be carried out unexpectedly easily. It''s El Delado, which is always in contention with the surrounding countries. I guess the Reichsfuhrer couldn''t afford to instantly organize a search party for one of the escaped slaves while he was on the battlefield. When I arrived in Zelandia, an immortal country that was never attacked by another country, I relaxed for the first time. And I feel it again. Oh, I''m alive.


    "Hmm. I thought, isn''t that practically a ton of bad luck being caught and working evil?


    "Say what. I''m only a victim, and I did everything I could to get out of here alive. However, it is certain that the research materials and hardware borrowed from Elderado have since served as food for efficient growth. I caught up with Arezel''s level sooner than I expected."


    "Ha, you''re making good use of it...... so I guess the two of you who felt like it from there started an adventurer? Oh, let the Eases in, six? But you weren''t there when you met me, were you, those kids?"


    "I say those kids, but they''re older than Nell for once, right? It''s just that it doesn''t look the same because I''m a zombie... at first I let the adventurer help me with my work, but I realize that walking with a human zombie can become a rumor even as an adventurer. Even though it blew up, it would be troublesome if the people in Elderado knew that Easy''s body was missing from the experimental facility. As a result, Yi decided to get a job behind a discreet guild."


    "You got a good job, you''re a zombie..."


    "I appropriately made up our story and asked Georgia, who was over there at the time. She admitted it sobbing."


    "Wow, you''ve been scattered before you met me, that guild chief"


    In fact, the Eases are good because they got the job done. It turns out it''s a win-win relationship.


    "Well like that, I could have done it as an adventurer while being swept away by Arezel. While I was rolling around for a better job, I was talking about meeting Nell."


    "Hmm, you had such a past. Well, that was quite enjoyable."


    "That''s all."


    "But Arezel, who named himself a thief, often motivated adventurers together, didn''t she?


    "No, in fact, Arezel was going to keep bandit operations going after the escape. That''s why I persuaded the whole body to change careers. Even if you were one of the few people I know and you could count on, you can''t work with a thieving villain on a boulder, can you? I managed to revamp Arezel by persuading him of the dignity of working seriously, the significance of building trust, how to make money slipping through the law, and the authenticity of it all."


    "... is that going to be a remodel?


    "At least you washed your feet from the bandits, huh?


    Some aristocrats don''t feel comfortable with adventurers, but as long as it''s via the Adventurer Guild, it''s a fine job and ID. It would be many times more legitimate than working stealing to make a living. Arezel is rightfully cowing through the elves with the power of gold, and rightfully developing his homeland as a merchant. My estranged parents are now Nico''s face too. It is good evidence of a good understanding of my teachings.


    "... no, considering all the money keepers we have now, could it be worse than before?


    "In a way, it''s no exaggeration to say that now Arezel was raised by Derris. Quite a grey merchant''s path, I''ve shown it all to myself. I didn''t know he was also the master of Arezel''s mind. That was the biggest surprise of the day."


    "Are you more surprised that way than my kidnapping and imprisonment case..."


    I don''t mean to be Arezel''s master or anything like that. I just wanted to bring him back to the surface world. As a result, he became a bad merchant & the Great Eight Demons, but said he couldn''t be so responsible for the boulders.


    "And what the hell happened to that trial of El Delado that Derris still has in his roots?


    "Oh, what about that..."


    I''ll explain the rules I''ve been talking about on this business trip to Nell.


    "-Hey, that''s a pretty good rule. Well, you can think normally, but that can''t be all in that Vaccarat trial. Are you hiding weird bondage or something nasty out of sight of the rules?


    "... hiding it. No, I hid it, but is it right? We''re going to have a party with Hal and the others, and Vaccarat''s companion is pretty neck. Blah, blah, blah. It''s only in the way."


    "What, you mean, how weak and clumsy?


    "It''s troublesome in a different way."


    Reveal Vakala''s hidden balls, no, and hidden bombs to Nell.


    "- Delis, are you stupid? You''re the only one who can get in the way. Below footprint, that."


    "Just like I said..."


    "Ha, I can''t help but say what I''ve decided. So, when the hell did that trial start date start? As far as explaining the rules, looks like tomorrow?


    "No, the start date is long past. I explained this rule to the king of Elderado four days ago."


    "Derris, are you nuts!? You''ve only got half the time left!


    I get a collar grabbed and lifted by Nell, and my legs hang around. Stop it, it''s seriously painful.


    "Don''t be such an easy fool to say people......! As for this one, it''s like my operation...!


    "Operation!? I''ve exhausted the chinatsus, me! We haven''t even moved to the Die Continent yet!


    "Get him down first, the story starts with that...!


    Put your feet on the ground and secure the respiratory tract that was about to be closed. Dangerous, my consciousness is flying.


    "... So, what''s the operation?


    "Ha, ha... If the companions are allergic, the longer the period, the hals will only be disadvantaged. So let it come in a short showdown. It''s the final day of the trial deadline, four days later. Until then, we can adjust Hal and the others to full condition, and we can put them on the Carmine side of the border, right? Let Hal and the others fall the Great Empire of Elderado in just one last day"


    "Seriously?"


    "I went out of my way to set a deadline of a week and let Elderado get ready for battle in a big hurry. But if you open the lid, there will be no movement on the Carmine side even on the start date of the war. The next day, that and the next. In the beginning, the war was high, and if the days of boredom continued with a clap that nothing would happen, they would fade. Some of them will be dissatisfied, and on the contrary, they suspect there is something, and some of them do in-depth reading. If I may say so, the last days of the days of peace are the most disturbing of Elderado''s dominance."


    "The land of Elderado is vast. You can''t just run through the road to the Imperial City."


    "The distance is open, which means that the information that passes between them is too slow. The boulder will have a communications machine, but it is absolutely impossible to share information throughout the territory. On the contrary, bad rumors can be the source of enemy confusion"


    "... ha, I get it. Shall we tell the Chinatsus about the operation and what we did? That kid, I hope he doesn''t hold his head again."


    "Eighty-nine out of ten, I would hold it. So, Hal shines his eyes, and the knife counteracts it"


    "I guess. Even so, even though it''s such a time, let me dawn-- Delis."


    "Hmm?"


    "Well, let''s have a drink tonight."


    "Oh, wow."


    Nell grabbed the wine glass on the signal (...) and I responded accordingly. We''ll get ready for the final day of the deadline.


    - Day 81 of training, over.

 510 Episode 489: Border Fortress

    - Day 82 of training.


    Fortresses have been built on the borders of the great empire of Elderado, which can cross spears with many nations, without exception, and are responsible for preventing the invasion of enemies from outside. Especially on the border with the somatic country (Kukoku) Carmaine, there was a fortress of iron walls that had been created by assembling excerpts of Elderado''s technology, and the troops assigned there were also strong. Furthermore, one of the Empire''s most powerful Grand Eight generals, the "Iron and Steel General" Garese, commands this difficult castle. He is an immortal old mighty man who is brave but will always survive on the battlefield. His style of combat is specialized in melee battles armed with large spears, large shields and heavy armor, and very few within the Empire can break his guard. If it is a pure martial arts with only arms, few voices say that Galesse is the strongest. Therefore the warrior temperament admires him and makes him a great goal.


    ������


    Since the beginning of the war against Carmine, it has become routine for Galesse to stand on the lookout deck of the fortress. Gareze is on the front lines, so he says he will direct the guard of this fortress himself. Titos approved of this, saying that if it were Galesse, it would be worthy of entrusting the spear the most, and the morale of the bloody soldiers as well. Officially granted permission by the Emperor, Garese travelled to the land early on board the Grounddragon. It was all an act to bring down the blade of repudiation to Carmine, who had offered a joke. Galesse''s snort, which had accumulated depression, was rough, and even after arriving at the fortress, he kept waiting for the time when the war would begin without rest.


    ������


    "Behold, Master Gareze himself is watched over by the enemy. That harsh look, what the hell are you thinking?


    "It has been decided. Imagine a battle with enemy monsters so that no matter when they arrive, they will have no problems, boosting their own morale. If you become a soldier on my level, you will see an aura emanating from your flesh over your armor. But that''s amazing... that aura, it''s both harsh and calm. It conveys the temper of knowing every corner of this battlefield and pulling it out alone."


    "Oh, that glance over Carmine''s unclean land shivers enemies and gives us courage. Even though many days have passed since the designated date and time of the war, there has been no change on the Carmine side. This kind of beating, if normal, also lowers morale. But with Lord Gareze watching over the enemy every day, we can always carve it into our hearts when this is the worst battlefield. In fact, the training is feverish, and the original watchman seems to be bleeding with defeat."


    "That''s exactly the Commander''s mirror. All right, it''s a break, but let''s say we encourage training too!


    "Come on, you''ve always told Lady Gareze that over-training like the Empire is poisonous to her body, right? Well, but I might feel that way now. Let''s just hang out with him for a little while!


    The soldiers at the fortress had seen such a Galesse figure and had increased their will against Carmine. Oddly enough, it will have an impact on this entire fortress that greatly overshadows Derris'' expectations. But the Galesse of the day...


    (... whoa whoa! When the hell are you going to come!? I''ve already cut half the promised due date! Could I possibly have the wrong date and time!? No, hey! I''ve checked with my men many times! I sent a telegram to the Imperial City! What was the must-win measure that Wasi was thinking!? While traveling in a corner dragon, that''s what I said I was adjusting to until time critical......! I didn''t care about details such as a one-week time limit, but I was supposed to have my men and I give them immediate guidance on this occasion...! But why doesn''t the enemy show up? According to their rules, the starting point will always be beyond the border. If so, there can only be this land where the fortress was built. Anyway, this is the only land where the Elderado Empire meets Carmine.... Ha! But what if there are other borders I don''t know about? Expanding territory before the eagles know it, and that''s where we''re dealing with it properly? Wah, I just thought this was where the showdown was, and I didn''t consider any other possibilities, but could that be possible? No, I''m not good at studying, but I''m familiar with military science. Of course, with that, I have a perfect grasp of the geography of Elderado... Sure, but for once, should I really check it out? I''m tempted to ask my men about their territory on the boulder, and would you try to sneak up on Empire City? Um, that''s good. If you are as insignificant as possible and just ask if it is possible that Vaccarat''s subordination may appear elsewhere, you may lose your reputation. Here''s the thing, it feels dandy worrying about the situation...... um, that''s good! Next, the time to go to Kawaya is the goal! Okay, wow...!


    - Of this fortress, it was the most confusing. Can you even call me the most hooked on Derris'' scorching measures? It''s the look that stares at the enemy and looks like he''s waiting to fight now or now, but in his mind, all sorts of emotions intersect, eventually leading to agitation. Every day I was stuck here, everyday, just looking for a frustrating place to pay off in the absence of someone to stab the spear.


    It was only a real coincidence that his men kept calm and morale because of him and still maintained the highest state of battle. However, Galesse is a strength in a way, as he is often mistaken and attributes most of his image currently formed to it.


    "... Hey, you there"


    "Ha, ha! What is it, Master Gareze?


    "I''ll come back for a while. In the meantime, don''t take your eyes off the enemy land, okay?


    "Roger that, sir! In lieu of life!


    The overwhelming shape of the viewer remains intact, and Gareze leaves this place to the watchman of the main office to head to the communications room of Sora and Fortress. However, if I get fast feet here, it can also lead to you being patient with the bathroom. For this reason, it was Galesse, who stood back and tried to make his way on a prestigious foot.


    "Hey, connect me to the Imperial City. It''s urgent."


    Upon arrival in the communications room, Gareze instructs the communications officer to do so. Long-range communications via special magic items can only be used by a limited number of people in this fortress. That''s about the head of the fortress, later Galesse, the Great Eight. The instructed correspondent activates the Magic Item to transmit magic to the Imperial City.


    "Dear Gareze, we''re connected."


    "Uhm."


    Gareze receives the receiver and starts drawing in his head the person he needs to hear.


    (Is it still best to connect to Ernesto here? He is still in the castle as an escort to his staff and Majesty, and he has doubled his knowledge. An extra head turns is a flaw in the balls, but one is a good man''s kind. would be better than the others)


    Thoughts are done, Galesse is satisfied.


    "It''s Galesse. Immediately after General Ohachi''s Ernesto..."


    "- Ernesto is busy right now. I''ll listen to you instead."


    Garese''s satisfying expression solidifies. It wasn''t the voice of a castle correspondent that I heard more than a receiver, it was the voice of a woman who sounded familiar.


    "That voice, acerola!?


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m trying to communicate somewhere else. No, I''m trying to communicate. He''s a man who can''t even read the timing if he can''t read the air. So, what? You should do something soon. I''ll tell him. He''s the same general as me. You wouldn''t be in trouble, would you?


    "No, the..."


    I screwed up.

 511 Episode 490: The Brains of Elderado

    Acerola, a red dot for one of the Great Eight generals, finishes his original purpose, communicating with a stronghold that is a battlefield with his neighbors, and puts down a chatter and a receiver.


    "Phew..."


    Then she sighed heavily. Since Elderado is in contention with almost all its neighbors, battles are taking place there as usual, even during the peculiar war with Carmine. All enemies are overwhelmingly inferior in national power, but they are never helpless opponents. Now that he''s gathering most of his main power against Carmine, Acerola was staring at all the battlefields. But she seems pretty tired because of the fact that she''s been here all night. At the same time, he seemed angry.


    "Damn, that''s a busy time to fight every minute and every second, but that brain-muscle guy doesn''t care good to hear from me...!


    Apparently, the cause of the frustration is Gareze, who sent word to this royal castle earlier.


    "Is it time to confirm where the showdown is planned? After you jumped out to the front the day before the war, everyone confirmed it. I didn''t know you would consume half of the period and then use the magic of your valuable comms machine to contact you on purpose too...... ha, all you really get is a sigh of sigh. Is it true that the man was just waiting for his enemies at 4: 00 or 6: 00? I don''t think even that idiot from the boulder would do that..."


    ������


    "Hum, okay. Worst of all, it would be good if I ran away with His Majesty''s full time. I haven''t expected anything from that man since the beginning. I thought it would be your word if I could buy even one day, but I''m already halfway through my time limit. It would be great if even one of us would stay off the road and die in battle...!


    "... Huh! (bickering)"


    Acerola restarts her military hat and rises above her chair. Her stupidity also sounds round to the correspondent of the castle nearby, but since he is not in a position to pinch his mouth against Daihachi, he had no choice but to pretend to be deaf to the fullest.


    Climbing up to Daihachi, a woman but the highest ranking of combatants, Acerola has a very stoic personality that is otherwise harsh. Few of the Great Eighth Generals feel bad, as they do with a strict tone, intimidating standing dressed up in military uniforms and hats kickingly, and calmly and silently immersed in their work. But its strength is genuine, and its coolness, which does not condone the enemy in any way, may be said to be one of the best in Elderado. And usually she tends to hide in military hats and uniforms, but because she herself is a very beautiful woman and has excellent style, there are supposedly quite a few hidden fans around. He seems to be dominated by someone with a slightly twisted desire to be abused by the Lord, but the truth is that it is only a mystery because it is a rumor.


    "... correspondent, thank you for your hard work. Thank you again for your next regular contact."


    "Ha, ha! It''s an honor to help!


    Like the rough pattern earlier was a lie, Acerola thanks the correspondent for the way Rin looked. While she was overwhelmed by Rin, the hidden fan correspondent returned his full salute. The salute lasted a while after she left the room, and he was very filled at this very moment.


    "Hey, Acerola is a popular person after all. Just being there takes my heart away from me just to say the word. It''s very different from me. Hiccup."


    "... Obe"


    Appearing in front of Acerola, who left the communications room, was a creepy man who seemed better to describe himself as thin in white, rather than thin in galloping. The skin tone is poor and the contours of the face appear slightly bone. I can''t even call it healthy for flattery.


    "What''s the use of the drug lord just pulled into the castle lab? I''m not free enough to go with your complex."


    "Don''t say that. Thank you. Wouldn''t that be a little greeting? I''m trying to get along with Acerola."


    "- Shut up. Next time you call me properly, I''ll chop that neck off."


    A blade sweeps at Obe''s thin neck, forming a nagging wound. When Obe looked at the sword that Acerola was carrying, he could confirm that the blade was slightly pulled out of the sheath.


    "... whoa, scared scared scared. But you didn''t actually pull that out now, did you? What, wind magic? I''m worried about you. Hey, hey, can you show me more of that? We''re not gonna lose it, okay? I thought you and Acerola were friends."


    "Che!"


    Instead of lending an ear to Acerola''s warning, Obe just repeats the provocation if he doesn''t mind being slashed as he is. For Acerola, his proper smile was physiologically difficult to accept and filled with the desire to process it quickly. But in the middle of the home base, which also arbitrarily kills Daihachi, who is equal to himself, is not physically fit for a boulder. She stopped to at least give back her tongue to pay for it, hoping Obe would die wild somewhere.


    "No matter how your head turns, you don''t seem to have a head that understands the meaning of words. If greeting is all you have to do, I''ll be excused."


    "If you''ll excuse me, it''s in the back of my lab, isn''t it? Your Majesty is here, not even there? Just fine, I was just about to head to the lab. I''ll be with you on the way."


    "No. I''m not on foot. And I don''t want to breathe the same air every minute. Don''t wait to get out of here, but shut up and take full responsibility for yourself."


    That being said, Acerola let the wind unfold around herself, disappearing from the spot. A gust of wind blows down the castle aisle, and the wind momentarily passes to the other side.


    "... hiccup, I wonder if metastatic magic? Am I freaking out again? I refuse to ask you to have the best brains. Oh, my God, this is why I don''t know what a retarded woman thinks. I was going to lend Acerola''s troops a slightly proud fortified human being, but no. If it''s going to make me feel like I''m the one, then that''s the dragon. I shouldn''t, I just have a few things to do. Hihihihihihihihihihihihihi."


    Even though he continues to laugh spookily, Obe begins to take a trip to the research facility he heads up himself.


    "Until the due date of the promise, there will be three days left. When Carmine doesn''t move this far, I figured the last day would be suspicious. I don''t know if you''re making a fool of yourself or working out a plan, but I want you to definitely come to that research facility. I would never miss this opportunity to invite the most powerful class monsters. Oh, but don''t worry, Your Majesty. Such a great research facility, because I have absolutely no intention of letting it go. I''ll catch you tight and observe every inch of your body and feed you Elderado. Hihihihihihihihihihihihihi"


    ������


    Aube''s words echoing in the middle of the castle aisle. His soliloquy is also heard by the soldiers and servants who went through the scene, but since they are not in a position to pinch Daihachi''s mouth against him, they tried to leave the scene immediately and stay as close to Obe as possible.

 512 Episode 491: Miracles and Love

    Various thoughts intersect within the imperial capital, strengthening the murderous atmosphere, while a peaceful day passed in the castle town of Deanna in the magical kingdom Ardelheit, symmetrically with Elderado. Many people cross paths in the streets lined with grocery distributors such as fruit stores and butchers, and the prestigious voices of merchants fly here and there.


    "There you are! It''s cheap today. Cheap!


    I said, "I''m sorry."


    "Hey, let''s go - yay, Harna!?


    Eighty hundred shopkeepers are terribly surprised by Yuna''s unexpected appearance. The surprise was enough to make a light jump, and there was a ton of sweat on his forehead. But you can''t just lose. My enemy, you''re finally here! - The shopkeeper had such an impatient look on his face. Looks like he moved into combat mode as a merchant all at once.


    "Haha, I''m so surprised."


    "Hey, I haven''t seen Harna in a while, and I was surprised. Look, you haven''t seen him at all lately, have you? I''ve been here every day with no tension!


    "Really? It was a tour of different countries. I used to climb snow mountains and dragon kings."


    "Heh, that''s a tough trip - eh, Dragon King?


    Nothing was wrong.


    "Later, yeah. Even when I came back, it was a streak of workouts, and I couldn''t get enough time to shop. And since we''re going away again tomorrow, I''m not going to be able to come back for a while."


    "Oh, really? I''m sorry about that, yeah!


    "But it''s been a long holiday! I''m going to make a lot of buying buckets for a few days while I''m away, so I want you to be cheap for that."


    "Please be gentle..."


    Yuna, who has stopped moving to Karmayne tomorrow, is on holiday today to heal her fatigue, and has no unscrupulous workouts such as Eight Showmen of Death. Instead, he came to the city to buy food, adjust his earnings, and get everything else he needed. He had just destroyed eight hundred shopkeepers and obtained large quantities of vegetables for cheap.


    "I bought good rice, good seasoning, and ingredients that weren''t in the mansion. Perfect with this!


    Stuffing the loot into the porch, Yuna smiles contentedly. What a contrasting impression it has is that the roots are bought and beaten at a bargain price behind it, and the sight of a commercial district looking like a corpse all the time.


    "Next time, take care of the doggan wand!


    The next destination is the birthplace of the Love Wand Doggan Wand, like Tiger Beard, an armoury store famous for its idle birds squealing. Yuna''s footsteps along the path she''s used to going through are very light.


    - Karan, Karan.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Welcome - said Harna Yan. I rarely have many customers today. Tomorrow we''ll make a decision in the dust!


    "What, are you another customer?!?


    Amazingly, today''s tiger beard didn''t seem to sound like an idle bird. Nor can Yona the boulder hide her surprise in this shocking fact. Anyway, I''ve never seen myself and anyone but Delis use this store before. The dialogue that Anita said with half the joke intent on the evidence has also been taken by Yuna to the best of her ability. Oh, you''re going to be dusty tomorrow, he said.


    "Yoona. I was interrupting earlier. Even so, I''ve just arrived."


    "Knife?


    And the customer was even more surprised because he was a friend of mine, the knife. And it was also surprising that the knife was dressed as a maid for a long time.


    "What, you two know each other?


    "Yes, I''m a good friend!


    "Oh, he''s an eternal rival!


    "Oh, yeah...?


    Nothing was wrong.


    "Hey Anita, this is so noisy! Sleep in the store and be quiet! You''re getting a pay cut again!


    Did you hear the noise, the shopkeeper''s cancer appeared in the face of coal (soot) from the blacksmith behind the store? As you can see from the dialogue, Anita''s very act of sleeping during the store number seems to be giving up at the earliest opportunity.


    "Shit, look at the parents. No! Two customers are coming! Miracles and miracles!


    "Can you imagine a miracle like selling cheap?" What is it? Was your daughter here? Derris told you, didn''t she? I don''t know what the battle was, but it worked. "


    "No, it was because my master fed me. I''d like to win just by my powers next!


    "Well, it''s still a chunk of upliftment, isn''t it? So, that servant of yours is on Derris''s watch, huh? Things are finished."


    "Whoa, I''ve been waiting!


    Apparently, Cancer knew in advance that the knife was coming to the store. Unaware of the circumstances, Yuna and Anita looked at each other, all aligned and tilted their necks.


    "What''s a knife, a thing (a bump)?


    "Hehe, my new partner, of course."


    "Maid''s partner ~? What the hell, that. Don''t even let my billboard daughter know!


    "Derris told me to make it top secret, it''s a completely bespoke substitute. While you''re making it, you can''t teach a light-mouthed lady."


    "Yes! Derris'' husband asked me for a special order of arms for me! Yoona, now the performance difference between the score and you is gone! It''s between my husband and me, by the power of love!


    An accidentally released knife fist stops between Yuna''s nostrils. Since the fists released were at a slow rate, it was clear that the act was half a joke. But on the other hand, the mouth of the knife is loose and the face is stained bright red. The act was even half a joke, and the look on its face implied that the earlier dialogue was serious (seriously).


    "Wow... my parents, Derris'' husband, and finally the maid at the mansion, too? I can tell by the woman. The look on that maid''s face is real. Live in love......!


    "Anita, don''t joke about that in front of the Knights, okay? Nell''s daughter takes jokes seriously about this. The tiger beard is what Derris ordered. If anything happens to him, this store will definitely disappear first. If that happens, you''re unemployed."


    "What, that''s trouble!? Or is the parent unemployed at that time?


    "You stupid bastard. Even now, I''ve been bought quite an arm. Even if you run out of your own store, you can go to as many places as you want. I don''t think you can blacksmith like that right now."


    "No, cunning! Only the parents are cunning!


    "If you don''t like that, you''re not going to spread the extra rumors. Go to level three or so. How long are you gonna be an apprentice?


    "I won''t tell you that, promise!


    Anita doesn''t even seem to be tearing up Delis.


    "Hey, where''s the crystal of love between me and my husband? Don''t rush it."


    "How do you say that... ha, okay. Things (bumps) are in the workshop. Come in and have a look."


    "Wow, I''m getting a little thrilled......!


    "Harna''s lady, she''s here today to adjust her gains, isn''t she? I''ll take a look, come in with me."


    "Ah, yes. Sorry to bother you!


    "... Parents, what about me?


    "Anita, you''ve decided on the store number. There are three occasions when there are two. Guests might come again. Kukku."


    "Oh, no."


    Yuna and the back of the knife walking into Gunn''s blacksmith were very distant to Anita.

 513 Episode 492: Crushing

    When Yoonas entered Gunn''s blacksmith, it caught his eye that a gauntlet was placed in the center of the room that exposed him to a different atmosphere. It swallows up light, but is as pitch-black as it is, with a noisy blade that specializes in attack, and its shape is also aggressive for defeating enemies. It''s like replacing Yona''s doggan wand with a gauntlet, or whatever you think, the ingredients were the same black demon stone.


    "Mr. Cancer, what is this..."


    "Oh, as you can see, this guy worked out of a black demon stone. Harna''s young lady is good at it, uninterrupted and heavy, and above all sturdy. Normal people don''t even have to lift it, and they''ll break their hips as soon as they''re equipped to brag about what force. It turned out to be such a monster gauntlet, but it must have done exactly as Derris ordered. Servant, is this a problem?


    "If that''s what Derris'' husband ordered, nothing wrong! I like the way you look! Oh, can I try and equip you quickly?


    "... but don''t hesitate to hear the explanation now."


    "Where is the hesitant woman to receive the gift of a man in love? Um, take it off here. Mount it like this, with the pattin ''pussy. - Okay! Attachment complete! Yona, what do you say!?


    "You look so good!


    "Right? I knew my husband''s taste was glowing."


    "No, I''m in charge of designs and stuff..."


    "Yo, ho."


    "Looks strong! Stylish! It''s worth knocking down!


    "Damn, I didn''t ask. You seem to like it."


    A knife equipped with black armor on both arms and showing various posings in front of Yuna. How delightful, the spirit of service is thriving today.


    "Speaking of which, knife, did you buy yourself the armor you''ve been using? I had a slightly different image, didn''t I?


    "Hmm? Yeah, I wanted to try a lot of comforts. It starts with the weapon that Joseph''s grandfather gave me, and if it breaks, I buy a new one, and if it breaks, it''s different again. So, eventually, I borrowed what was in Master Lily''s castle and used it. I wonder if the boulder is from Master Lily''s collection. I was the first and last to use it and it didn''t break. But this gauntlet is more than that. I''m so familiar with my hands! It doesn''t matter how you use it, you know it''s not broken!


    The knife repeats the positive fist thrust several times to make sure the new partner is comfortable using it. That fist speed was gradually increasing and eventually the fist was so invisible that it was completely invisible. Cancer can only admire the knife for quickly using the weapon it calls itself a monster.


    (Hmm... not only are you poking your fist fast, but you can adjust the floor and walls so that they don''t break with weight and impact. So is this maid, the strength of the flesh, but the moves that dwell in her are outrageous. For me, a different kind of martial arts would be instinctive if I were to be so skilled. Damn, she''s a good woman to fall in love with Derris. It''s good evidence that you care about this workshop, back to back with the look and the language. Anita wants me to apprentice a little too)


    "Heh, heh!


    I heard Anita''s big kushami coming from the store. It is indeed a beta.


    "Yeah, yeah......! It''s a perfect finish! Don''t do it, Dwarf old man!


    "That''s all I''m getting paid for. I don''t know if I can finish anything but perfect. And my name is cancer. I''ll spare you the brilliant use and forgive you for calling me old man. So, what''s the name of that gauntlet?


    "Um, what''s your name?


    "Yes, it''s a name. The Doggan wand that Harna''s daughter has there - formerly known as Black Wand Lars - was renamed anyway because if she was going to partner, she would be more attached to naming it herself. Oh, you sure?


    "Uh, that stinks, doesn''t it?


    "Really? When Delis was younger, he named himself on his cane too... then you should keep the one I hypothetically branded. That''s Black Arm Grid. I''ll take care of it."


    "- Wait!... If Derris'' husband made his own decision, I''d put it on myself after all. If you think about it, you''re doing the same thing."


    "Ooh. Right."


    "Knife, what do you name it?


    "Uh, wait a minute. Because I think about it now. It''s a gift from Derris'' husband in the corner. We need to make this place the sensible name it deserves. Hmm, hmm......"


    A knife that tilts its neck to the left to the right, looking at the black-armed greed (pseudonym) worn on its arm. Apparently, we''re gonna need a little more time until we decide on a name.


    "Ma''am, do you want to keep the cane while you''re at it?


    "Please!


    "Uh-huh..."


    Once the roaring knife is set aside, the maintenance of the doggan wand begins in the corner of the blacksmith. Yuna is indispensable for the maintenance of tools every day, but when it is also as huge a weapon as a doggone wand, there is bound to be a place that is not as good as it is somewhere else. Ask the fisherman about the rice cakes and the sea. At the end of the day, expert care is the best option.


    "Okay, I''ve made up my mind!


    The sound of such a knife echoed in the room well after that. Cancer, who was sharpening the decorative blade of the wand, and Yuna''s gaze, who was touring the condition, head to the knife.


    "I''m gonna name this guy ''Shatter''! What do you say!?


    "Well, crush it. Whatever the enemy is, he wants to defeat it thoroughly. Isn''t that a good name?"


    "Hehe, you bet. You bet."


    The knife has a high nose.


    "Hmm, as far as I''m concerned, I thought ''Bogozga Tekken'' would be a good idea. But I think the name given by Knife is just as good!


    "Oh, well, maybe..."


    At this time, Gunn sincerely thought it was good that the name of the product he had forged had been decided to crush the knife proposal.


    "Knife, knife, why don''t you try and fight my doggone wand?


    "Whoa, that''s good. Let''s do it fast at the Mansion! I''m showing my husband and Master Lily fast!


    "Wait, wait, you haven''t finished injecting magic yet."


    "An infusion of magic?


    "I think Harna''s daughter knows that Black Demon Stone has the nature to be familiar with the magic she first touched. Thereafter, he begins to play the magical exhaustion resulting from other magic powers. It might stain the magic of Harna''s lady if we work together in a brand-new state, right? So let me touch my magic right now."


    "Oh, no, Yuna''s wand had that power, too. But I don''t use magic, so I don''t really understand the act of taming magic."


    "Oh, then, knife, why don''t you mind and let me tell him to smash it? I think it''s magical that you''re using a knife, and I think it''ll work."


    "Seriously?


    Afterwards, the knife succeeded in shedding its own magic on the crushing. It was to make the crushing look complete and leave the tiger beard with exasperation.


    "Oh, yeah! They''re asking me to use another one! Sorry, knife. Would you mind going back to the mansion first?


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, what store are you stopping by? If it sounds funny, I''m coming with you, too?


    "Quaitet Movie Store. I need a scroll to learn magic."


    "Uh, that''s fine. That''s a fancy store, isn''t it? I''m a tough guy on the pass. Like I said, I don''t use magic or anything. I''ll go home and clean the mansion. Uh, yeah... we''ll meet at the underground training ground in an hour. So what do you say?


    "Copy that! See you later!


    "Oops, bye"


    Breaking up with the knife at Tiger Beard''s store, Yuna rushed to her next destination.

 514 Episode 493: Very, Very Confidential

    After dressing up in the Adventurer''s Guild for quite a bit of clothing, as usual, Yuna made her way to the Quaitet Movie Store for a new outfit.


    "Eh, the scrolling notes my master asked me to... there was! I came to the store..."


    "- Oh? Aren''t you, Master Harna?


    "Huh?"


    When I try to open the store door with one hand with a note with a shopping list, I can inadvertently call out by name from behind. When Yuna turned around and checked there, there was a grey-haired man with an eyelid. Like I''ve seen it before, like I don''t. Yuna tries to recall by spinning her head fully, but the only thing she got as a result was black smoke that let her puss and drain more than her head.


    "Er...?


    "Oops, I''m late for my offer. I am a Bigger, a secretary at Quaitet General Trading Company. Later, get to know each other."


    "Ah, yes. Welcome, Omishi, Omishi, Omishi... Omishi!


    "Huh, thank you"


    I wasn''t able to say anything at all.


    "Uh, excuse me, Mr. Bigger, have you seen him anywhere? Why are you doing this to me?


    "No, I''ve never seen you like this before, so don''t worry about it. The president of our company, Arezel, used to talk about Harna, and he remembered the external characteristics."


    "Oh, I see. So you found out about me, huh?


    "Exactly. Nevertheless, let me say if I did, I didn''t know it was really you. No, the world is narrow."


    "Haha, maybe ~"


    Even in this midst of telling the story, Yuna does not fail to observe Bigger. Although a bigger wrapped around clothes worthy of a luxury shopping area, his skin had a number of scars, even as far as he could see, and his face was roughly normal living and not what he wore. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, bla Then, Yuna''s actions were one.


    "Mr. Bigger, you seem very strong, but before you worked for Mr. Arezel, did you do anything special? It smells dangerous."


    I ask the person directly. Unlike a master who specializes in belly exploration, Yuna''s course of action is simple and clear. At the same time, Yuna was in hunting mode about half the time.


    "I will say no at the outset, but I do not intend to be hostile to Master Harna. Is that so, because now Master Harna is the opponent, I usually lose. Apparently, it was about a month late to meet me. Because I didn''t have to know then, and I''m not in a position to throw my life away without darkness."


    "Mm, that''s a shame. Oh, what, I don''t even think that much about fighting such a life-threatening battle!?


    Yuna unlocks the soothing mode. I hear Bigger decided he wasn''t lying about whether he still had a good nose here.


    "By the way, about my previous job...... hey, you''re also allergic to telling that story in front of the store. Prepare the reception room. How about some tea there? It''s personal, but I bought some good gob tea earlier."


    "I''ll take it!


    It is an instant answer. Then Yuna, who entered the Quaitete Monster Store with Bigger, greeted the owner (real name) who was in charge of the store inside, pinching a light chat, and confirming the items that Derris had requested. After having achieved their original purpose in that way, they were sent to the luxurious reception room.


    "Go ahead, it''s gob tea"


    "Thank you. Wow! This is really good gob tea!


    "Do you understand? You''re young but you''re a boulder. I''m old enough to be health-oriented these days. It was this Gob tea that arrived after traveling around the world and trying different things. If you don''t mind, I''ll hem it, right?


    "Absolutely! My friends have been under a lot of stress lately, so I''m going to try to use it for cooking."


    "�� let''s prepare a little more. I hope your friend''s stomach gets better."


    Have you heard from Arezel about Chinatsu''s stomach as well, Bigger prepared a gob of tea leaves for two pleasantly. Kind.


    "Shall we continue with the earlier story? Before I got a job at Quaitet, I worked in the mercenary business with my people. But even when it comes to mercenaries, anything you do was close to the store. If I ever ran on the battlefield, I would have never assassinated a dignitary, hitting my client''s guard. In doing so, Japita, now the hometown of the late village, became quite famous with the name" Japita Mercenary "and so on."


    "To mercenaries, anything shop......! You''ve got an awesome word!


    "I''m ashamed it was the only thing I knew how to live like that. But we were no match for the real powerful, either. There''s a lot going on and you''re supposed to assassinate President Arezel, but this is how you work for her now. Thank you for your insight into the content of the discount."


    "I see..."


    That''s how Yuna decided to understand that Arezel was impotent in all its parts.


    "This is also what President Arezel has told me, that Master Harna will be traveling to the Die continent starting tomorrow. Whatever it takes to fight the Elderado Empire with Carmine''s army."


    "Oh, you know that much!? Ugh, Mr. Arezel, that''s too much talk. Okay... uh, please keep it to yourself, okay? For once, because it''s very, very confidential!


    "I know. As a Demon King''s companion, you won''t be able to reveal it in grandeur."


    "That''s right. Master said that unlike Mr. Arezel and Mr. Limud, Mr. Vakala''s country clearly declares hostility with the people, and his position seems to be complicated by various things. Hmm, difficult..."


    "Master Harna, there''s black smoke coming out of your head again."


    "Huh? Aww!?


    Incidentally, the Great Eight Demons, commonly endangered in the nations ruled by the people, are Vakala, Maria, Agalia and Hund in order of their degree. Vakala''s country was banned from entering any race other than the undead in the first place, and its visibility as the Great Eight Demons was combined with such an assessment. Maria is purely free damned and moody. She herself is endangered, and the third Agalia appears to be anxious as the first seat unidentified, whose activities are ostensibly uncertain. As far as Hund is concerned, the unrest in the Ziva continent is new to people''s memory.


    Other than that, the countries of Limud, Zex, Arezelle and Lilivia contribute to people''s lives in a tourist, developmental, commercial and colour street sense, so it is the current situation that is not so hostile.


    "�� after all, the world is a narrow one"


    "What''s up?


    "No, it''s about this one. But Hmm...... is it slightly unfair that I alone know the secrets of Master Harna? If there''s one thing I''d like to tell you about the secrets of our mercenaries in Japita."


    "Huh? Secret, is it?


    "Yes, it''s just a top secret here. I hope it stays in Lord Harna''s chest... well, even if you say so, keep it to your friends and mentors. It''s like President Arezel is going to tell me."


    "Keh, that''s quite an out-of-range...... but I get it! I promise!


    "Thank you. Now let''s disclose our secrets. As a matter of fact, those who belonged to our mercenaries in Japita were formerly part of the special forces of a certain country. The name of the unit is Shadow Army."


    Yuna listened to Bigger for more than an hour and was greatly late for the promised time with the knife.


    - Day 82 of training, over.

 515 Episode 494: The Worlds Fastest Journey

    - Day 83 of training.


    "Have we all gathered? The concubine is ready. Okay, anytime!


    It was Maria, wrapped in a brilliant blue dress, who raised such a voice in the courtyard of the Nell Mansion. He still cheerfully teases idol-like posings today, wiggling winks and throwing kisses all around him. If I hand Mike over on this occasion, he''s going to show me one song as it is, no, even one of the concerts. It seems even more so because my beloved daughters, other than Lily, cheer yellow around Maria.


    "Master, why is Maria here?


    "To travel from Ziva to Die all at once. Maria''s transfer magic will get you there sooner than using the airship."


    "I see, that''s why you save travel time."


    "Lily, don''t you have to join that cheer?


    "What kind of punitive game is it to cheer on your own parents... if I do enough, I''ll let Toko do it under my master''s authority"


    "Normally, no. Either way, I was on the cheering side."


    "Knife, you''ve been popular with girls for a long time. Well, maybe a little different in colour than that popularity..."


    "Right? And if you do, I''ll be Derris'' husband!


    "Oh, then I''ll join you! Absolutely!"


    I dared to ignore it. Now, in order to come to the test of Vaccarat, we are gathered here ready. I just want you to activate the transfer magic because you can send it to me now.


    "You''re getting excited! Then I''ll give Derris and the others a song for the concubine!


    "Hey, because you''re not! It''s not a gift! What I want you to use is metamagic, and we want you to send it to us ourselves!


    "Oh, well. If I concubine, I get it wrong. Heh."


    And hey, you definitely didn''t do it on purpose.


    "But I can''t believe we got to the Vaccarat trials so quickly. Concubine, very surprised."


    "Really? You don''t look so surprised, do you?


    "One way or another, you take it for granted. Face, right, alle?"


    "Mm, don''t you two read the concubine''s mind. Well, let''s be honest, yeah? Halhal and the others have a proven track record of surviving the trial of concubines. No matter what kind of trials you can blow in the future, I believe you can complete them all properly. Otherwise, the face of the concubine who was cleared first will be crushed. ? ''Cause then I''ll crush Delis. ?


    "What are you talking about with a dazzling smile, this guy..."


    "Maria is not only skillful, she''s also a good joke! I admire it!"


    "Thanks! Yes, I admire idols. And make everyone smile. So more praise is good."


    Um, as far as I''m concerned, it''s not funny at all... no, it''s more metastasis now than that, metastasis!


    "Don''t be so glamorous when you deliss anymore. Concubine, you know exactly what I mean. So, which part of Carmine do you prefer to transfer to? On the border with Elderado, do you want to fly it right away?


    "It''s not up to you. Don''t ignore this step, step it. Before we fight, we''re supposed to meet Vakala over there. If you want to fly, make it Vaccarat''s castle."


    "Heh, I can''t believe I''m trying to get from myself to Negijo, the Great Demon King, when Delis, I''m really drunk! It''s more dangerous that way than the border. Hey, hey, I''m sure it''s more fun on the border, huh? It''s an instant hit. Okay?


    "I''m avoiding it because it''s instant..."


    Afterwards, I continue to grind Maria''s browser until she gets tired of it, and she gradually rows into the transition. Preceding, or too much futility.


    "Ursula, be careful not to do anything weird while we''re away. I was gonna teach you a lot, but more than that, your sisters are a bunch of anxiety elements."


    "Leave it to me. Let''s hang on to my anger and promise. If anything, we''ll blow it up sequentially and alert you."


    "Uh, what about the mansion then?


    "No matter, intact is fundamental."


    "Great. Bombing is the most effective way to teach the logic of things. Observe the dosage and blow it up correctly. That''s what I always do."


    "I see, I''ll learn"


    Nell, what a mess you''re teaching Ursula. If I get bombed by you and Ursula, too, I''m not sure I''ll survive.


    "Um, will Mr. Gobuo go, too? Well, then I''ll be with you."


    "- Gobgob. Gob, gobgob. Gob!"


    "Oh no, Mr. Gobuo trusts me that much......!? Ok. I will try to meet the expectations of this Odile, Mr. Gobuo, beautifully!


    "Govya!"


    Over there, there is a meaningless exchange going on. What good-looking moves are Gob men teasing at the end? Like I want to know, like I don''t.


    "Well, concubine, I have a gig after this, so I''ll send you a crisp one. Uh, the place goes around here. Lily and Derris, Nell, Halhal and the other three daughters and Gobgov... please wait! Maria is about to take you on the world''s fastest journey! Souvenirs are served in a bloody swamp bun!


    When you have to leave, it''s a moment to visit. The vortex of wind that unfolds around us gathered in one place stretches into the sky, and our vision turns dark. At the same time, by the time this buoyancy comes to an end, we''ll be standing in the land of Carmine.


    The wind that was surrounding us stops and opens our horizons. The floating sensation I had felt earlier was now completely gone too. It''s a matter of seconds, but apparently we made it to Carmine safely.


    Getting there on Maria''s transfer magic was a dim, yet vast, space. In such a creepy place that the image of the Church, which is considered the house of God, is flipped 180 degrees galloping, the ornament to be placed is always embedded with a wax, and the wax flame, a valuable source of light, is somehow blue and white. There are many other points to cite as examples, but they are all uniformly finished with satanic taste. It''s not the same furry color as the red world that Maria built in Crocus, but this place can also be considered a hell of a smell of death. But when you can get it so far into what people imagine it to be, it''s something you''ll go around and admire. Oh, even here at Demon Royal Castle, anyone can tell at a glance.


    "Have you gradually come? Promise''s running out of time, Delis."


    "I got attached to Maria''s futile story. If you have any complaints, tell Maria at the next meeting."


    Maria''s metastatic magic was perfect, but there was only one problem. That''s the point where the destination went straight to Vakala''s throne. With Vaccarat sitting on the throne, not leaking in the example, in the middle of the front, on the left and right, there is a line of undead monsters that appear to be his men. Fifty in number is not to be lowered. Some of them appeared to be "Black Armor" and "Iron Spider". Assuming my standing is a brave man, it''s like being flown to the final stage. Just as we''re checking the situation around here, we''re keeping a good eye on them. Whoa, don''t look so hard. You''re going to lose my cowardly voice.


    "Huh...! Your Highness, Dear Vaccara no. Zo in front of you......! Watch your mouth...!


    You didn''t like me talking at my usual pace, the whole undead thing went a step forward. It is a body that has only bones, like Vakala, but all its bones are stained in black, and it bears a sword. The scores are similar, and I would appreciate it if you could be my counterpart in Chinatsu''s training.

 516 Episode 495: The Sixty-Six Demons of the Sovereign Nation

    No, the material I borrowed in Elderado contained information about the undead known as the Great Tail Knife. Is this the case with these black bones?


    "This, won''t you stop? It''s in front of the guests."


    "Shikashi......!


    Vakala turns back on the throne and stops the machete. He''s in Demon King mode today to see how he''s not doing his usual jokes. Oh, no, is that always the case in front of my men? It''s tough for those who stand up there, around there. For that matter, the meeting of the Great Eight demons will dissipate.


    "Shimatsu Nagara Shimatsu...! This Noodle La Two Carmine No Flag Bears Wassernija, Some Load Ga Heavy Squid......! Somosomo, this no-one laha undead deja arima senu......! Human Death............!


    "Um, I''m not even human. -? It''s Sacubas - Sacubasu. Super Sacubasu"


    "Gobble, super gobble"


    "... Loga Heavy Ids...!


    In response to protests by Lilivia and the Gob man, the Great Tail Knife (tentative) forcefully re-pointed out that Hal and the others were underpowered. Is it a surprisingly trivial personality? Hmm, Lily, when you get tangled up, it''s gonna be a long story, and you think I''m just gonna give him a little help here?


    "The only three daughters here actually fight as representatives of Carmine. If you say something racist, you''re not wrong with what he''s saying."


    "Ha......!? Why, Sono Daughters Ga on behalf of Nanoda......! Your Lano Zhongde Strongest Inoha, Your Tossocono Blonde No Beauty Darrow......! Why is Er Weak Ki Ga, I La Carmine no Rep Tonal......!


    Is that what you''re trying to do, put out a help boat, but you''ve changed your spear on me?


    "Phew."


    Nell is Nell, and he doesn''t seem to feel bad about being called a blonde. The local name of the Knights and Strength Commander was too strong, and there was not much to be evaluated without it. Sometimes they say that, well, I guess I''m not happy.... should you say it from me sometimes?


    But now, Vakala''s guy, you haven''t told your men about your own trials, have you? If we let Carmine''s proxy war happen, if that''s all he was telling his men, I''m convinced of this reaction. Otherwise, there will be no hostility to the machete (tentative) so far.


    "Huh, sorry, Delis et al. This guy''s name is Okuni. In Elderado, did they call it a machete? He is the undead who is responsible for the last seat of my Carmine executive, General Toshikuni 66. Until now, the battle against Elderado was under the command of the Sixty-Six Demons, and of those who had just been newly appointed to the Sixty-Six Demons. O''Okuni was most frequently employed in his duties because of his last seat. The point is, I don''t care if my job is taken away. Please forgive me."


    "Va, Dear Vakala......! Some ha, verdict citesonoyona thing ha......!


    Ha, I see. So the machete (true) said she was pointing her nerves. I want you to stay with me, and I want you to not get stuck with another one.


    "What is it, the sixty-six demon generals of that land? You''re not talking about the Eighth Admiral of Elderado, that number. Could that be everyone on this scene?


    "Um, you''re right. Would Elderado have many big troop names? We tried to create a new position with a street name in our country, similar to that of Elderado. I thought that would lead to an increase in my men''s upliftment. But it''s also troublesome to make a few street names, like Elderado. So I narrowed it down with this one in order of individual combat power. Using the size of our country as a guide, I also thought of making it six hundred and sixty-six demon generals at first, but that made management a hassle and stopped it."


    "No, even a sixty-six demon general is plenty. Even Maria and these Illegal Seven sisters had a full stomach..."


    "Your Highness, your mouth is over Gilzo......! A la, anoyouna colors to the same row two suldenai......!


    He doesn''t realize that the machete (anger) is a colour.


    "Yeah, yeah, sure, because your sisters are colored. Usually I''m not in the sisters'' activities so of course I''m removed from that category!


    ������


    "See, that''s what your husband''s lazy gaze says! An exclusive maid, I can tell!


    Hey, there. Don''t make up my thoughts like you breathe.


    "Hmm, this has been a problem. Apparently, my men doubt their strength."


    "Well said. To make you suspect, you must have set it up. Damn, that''s good. Either way, I wasn''t gonna let the Hulls just play until the day after tomorrow. Right... Vakala, apparently he''s not here right now, but he''s supposed to go with me to El Delado on the same day. No neck, is he in the Sixty-Six Demons of the Sovereign Nation too?


    "You mean Kira? Naturally, it''s a new face, but with the momentum of a broken bamboo, it''s a promotion. Now...... uh, Al Hazard. How old is Kira now? Sure, you had a replacement fight before this?


    Vaccarat was nearest to the throne, asks for a small white robe. Like when I''m "black," I can''t even see the contents of it because he wears the hood perfectly. But, well, it doesn''t look like he''s wrong with Vakala''s belly.


    "Ha. We had a replacement fight yesterday and we have a brilliant victory over Kreha. The current ranking is thirty. As Vakala said, we continue to make fast-forward moves that do not seem like new faces."


    "Fight for a replacement?


    "It is a death match that takes place within the sixty-six demon generals of the Sovereign Nation. Stagnation doesn''t create anything. Those who are dissatisfied with the ordinance shall be able to challenge those who are of the highest rank. There are some fine provisions, but let''s just try to skip them here. The point is how to kill each other one-on-one and elevate the victorious to a higher rank."


    "Ha, kill each other... so it''s not a game, it''s a death match, huh? You''re gonna do something casual and noisy. The boulders are undead."


    "Huh, let''s take it as a compliment. So, what''s up with that?


    "Suggestion. Take advantage of Kira''s ranking and its replacement battles. Why don''t you let them and our disciples, including Ookuni there, who rank lower than Kira and are unhappy with this surrogacy war? If the disciples win in that battle, they will only get the rank of those who fought temporarily for this period. That''ll prove their strength and put them in the position they deserve to represent Carmine, right?


    "Ki, Your Highness...! Yan Wu, two things are missing Ite, what...!


    "Okuni, keep your mouth shut for a second. But is it good? My subordinates don''t know what it''s called, do they?


    I''ll say it really well. This would be the development you wanted. Ma, this is a win-win development, so I''ll get you on board.


    "Don''t worry, even this one is more annoying. Isn''t that right, you guys?


    "Yes, if you want to do it, it''s all good! Otherwise, I''ll lend you my chest, because there''s no longer any point in losing it as it is!


    "Aren''t you going to get used to good shoulders? I don''t know what that killer is."


    "Huh, both of you, don''t make too much exciting remarks... stay, well, if that''s all you have, I''ll obey..."


    "Right, right. What are we gonna do, Vaccarat? I don''t think there''s any other way to convince both sides in the short term?


    "Hmm, isn''t it interesting as an improvisation? All right, I''ll allow it. I am the one who should be named here and now."


    When Vaccarat proclaimed so, my voice and mine rose one after another from the left and right of the throne. All right, moderately trained opponent Getto.

 517 Episode 496: The Results of Death

    "A Ha Tokuni Sixty-Six Demon General Sixty-sixth," The Great Tail Knife "Nookuniya......! A Noopponent Binarian Hailuka......!


    It was the great machete of the example that got Vaccarat''s euphoria and quickly gave him his name. It is like a drying rod. He pulls the knife out of his sheath and swings it while cutting the wind. Yeah, and he comes out first, the last seat of the Demon General, in a reasonably reasonable order or something?


    "But why are you naming yourself a call from Elderado, he..."


    "It will come as a surprise, but there are two popular names within the sixty-six demon generals of the torso kingdom. One of the causes of this is the sudden increase in the number of people who have come here recently to be called that way, led by Ookuni, who can cross blades with his country from time to time. And by incorporating a mechanism that has never existed in Carmine, ranking, each of them has begun to seek new stimuli. Those who do not plan to fight with Elderado will voluntarily create two names to suit their own characteristics, which is already very exciting."


    ������


    A white robe called Alhazard, which should have been next to Vakala until earlier, suddenly appeared directly beside me and politely gave me that explanation. The physique you see from above the robe is like an old man with a broken back, no matter how you look at it, but the words themselves are truly fluent.


    "You mean a major movement in upper Carmine, I see. And you, by the way?


    "Whoa, you didn''t introduce yourself yet. My name is Alhazard and I am the number one demon general of the Tochikuni Sixty-Six. The two names have been given the name ''Star Wand'' by Vakala immediately, and they are being refined without their identity. After that, please leave it with me."


    "Oh, nice to meet you"


    Hmm, is that what you call a five-fifty?... right, tentative level 11 all the way. Gobgob.


    "By the way, who does Ookuni''s opponent? Looks like he''s in a hurry, doesn''t he?


    "A no......! Opponent binal ha......! Dolphins......!


    Ookni was screaming hard. Oh, I''m sorry, I totally forgot. Hal and the others are sending me a glimpse of who''s good enough to go.


    "Chinatsu, can I have your best hand?


    "What, am I good? Yuna and the knife seem more motivated..."


    "The corner opponent is the same knife user. Thousands of Natsu will learn most from the three of us."


    "Is that so? Well, sooner or later, we all have to show strength. Okay."


    He seems convinced, and Chinatsu walks out to the center of the hall just like Okuni.


    "Huh...! Yat Lai Tek - No, Suiji Lai Taka......!


    No heart, or Ookni seemed happy.


    "Sono neck slaughter first two......! Famous Iteokou......!


    "I''m Ardelheit Magic Knights Deputy Commander, Kitanatsu, Deer Fort. Mr. Vaccarat, is it good to win if you slash your neck first? If you''re undead, I don''t think that''s going to purify you."


    "Um, it''s an anomalous battle between humans and undead. In terms of time, we can also make it prolonged. Let''s just say this replacement is a victory for those who gave it a deep hand first."


    "Okay. Thank you."


    "Okay, then we should get started"


    Thousand Natsu pulls through the rock tunnel of the love knife and faces Ookuni.


    "First two come Luga Liang Yi, Ka Weak Ki Girl Swordsman Yo......! Sono fine-necked slaughter first two......! Minato no Souvenir 2, One Taiko Dake Received Keteyaro......!


    "Is that good? Then -"


    The next moment, Chinatsu''s figure disappeared from the spot. And that would have appeared in Okuni''s eyes (though I don''t know if they do).


    "Nah......!?


    "- Competition, yes."


    Dropped neck, black skull rolls between thrones. Thousand Natsu, who had finished moving behind Okuni, had already finished putting his sword in his sheath. Ookuni, a party slain by Chinatsu, seemed to have learned that it had now been defeated at this moment.


    "... Quick"


    "Ho."


    Vakala and the demon generals make such a whine leak. Sure, it''s fast, but Chinatsu had ''Flage'' magic on himself and the knife, along with the action of pulling out and slashing the knife. Flage also has the power to optically camouflage itself and render it invisible. Chinatsu adjusted to blend naturally into the surrounding landscape and made a super fast moving attack from there. Excellent that you are making full use of your martial arts and magic skills, and that you set up a battle without any hesitation. Everything is beautifully wrapped up to a high standard. If they do this, it''s almost impossible to detect signs in Okuni, which hits the ground from the level.


    "Yeah, yeah, you''re showing off the results of the special teams!


    "It''s so lame, they seem a little pitiful..."


    "This is just how good it is. If it''s pure speed, Chinatsu is inferior to Harna and Toco. Even if we move normally, we can''t be relieved if we don''t make it a habit to disappear, can we? Look, Chinatsu isn''t as durable as I am."


    This one is still in a good mood, Mr. Nell. He seems satisfied with the finish of his beloved apprentice. Whatever it is, now Chinatsu is in the last seat of General Tochikuni 66. Well, there ''ll still be some unhappy guys out there anyway.


    "M, thoughtless......!


    "The boulder is Nell''s disciple at the height of humanity. I see it didn''t even become a prep movement to the extent of Okuni."


    "No, because it''s a good enough prep exercise! This one''s probably about level eight, right? Then it won''t change that much in strength......!


    "Huh, it''s great to be humble, but that''s what you''ll hate if it passes. Chinatsu, you should be more confident."


    "Uh, yes...?


    "So let''s move up the ranks a lot next time!


    "No, no, no!?


    "Would it be better around Tose? Alhazard, what is the ranking of Tose?


    "Ha. I''m currently in fifty-first place"


    "Um, it would be a good salt plum to measure strength. By the way, Tose, are you full of grievances, too?


    "Ha, dissatisfied ga-laden death......"


    "All right, then, no problem. You go next."


    You''re making me say it all I want. And Vakala, isn''t the demon king''s mask slightly peeled off and he usually starts to enjoy?


    "I''m just so cunning, Chinatsu! Me next!


    "Well, wait, Yuna. From what I''ve seen, that black armor is a proximity type with fists. Then I should go as the same fighter, like I did in Chinatsu! And the names are pretty much alike! I''ll go next!


    "Yeah!?


    That said, the knife just went to baton touch with Chinatsu. Hal, who has normally been misstated, drops his shoulder disappointingly.


    "Yeah, I''m late..."


    "That''s right. Don''t be openly disappointed. Whatever the order, your turn is coming around. Besides, if you were later, you might be able to work with someone with a higher ranking than that Torse, right?


    "I see, I''m feeling better!


    Quick enough to get back on your feet...


    "Okay, then I guess I''ll end up with Zuba too!


    "Knife, don''t be alarmed, okay?


    "Knife, come on -!


    "Ku......! A Square Win Takara Toitee, How''s the Square Lanai Thing Da......! Lord Tose Ha Former Daihachi De Alinagara, Dear Vakala II Eternal No Loyalty Oath Ta Large New Sharp......! Soo easy two win tel opponent dehanai noda......!


    "Heh."


    The ensuing results were reasonable. The knife beat Torse in the fifty-first place, and in that next battle Hal beat Cada in the forty-sixth place, each winning. The black head of the okuni that was rolling on the floor was like no heart or a little red stained.

 518 Episode 497: The Best Hand

    "Heh, is this Carmine''s combat costume? You''re so unique!


    Waiting for the three of them outside the dressing room, I heard such a hull from inside the room.


    "Master, you can''t peek yet, can you? If you want to peek, go inside Lily''s skirt."


    "- Neither one of you will peek."


    On the night of the end of the 66th Demon General replacement battle, Hal and the others were to make costumes for the day of the showdown. I don''t know why this happened, but it''s what Carmine stands for, even temporarily, so it''s exactly what we need to do! And so on, Vakala began to say.


    "Nevertheless, you didn''t expect me to lend you a set of protective equipment"


    "Didn''t you prepare for it for a long time around the kitty threesome? Carmine wouldn''t have a feminine monster with flesh, so I guess I made it to order on purpose."


    "Uh, maybe so. As was the case during the replacement battle, but I don''t know what the last one was, Grandpa Vaccarat, and it was completely out of Demon King mode. Ma, that''s what I am, too!


    "Gob!"


    At the end of the replacement battle, the Hulls eventually took positions from 31st to 33rd. Around it, you have a level 9 opponent. Unlike the lower battles, there were many struggling occasions, but for the Hulls, who are experiencing a series of hands with the Illegal sisters, that was no longer until they could be called trials. result, is victory & victory. Vakala is thrilled that her men lost, for some reason.


    "Toko, can you wear your Carmine gear well? It was quite distinctive and worrying to me."


    "Really? Nell''s with us, so you''re gonna be okay."


    "Are you okay with Nell, who''s oblivious to the fashion?"


    "That''s not on the boulder... if you''re so concerned, why don''t you go inside and check it out? Me and Gob, we''re gonna wait here."


    "You can''t do that, you can''t! A space has been formed for you and your husband in the corner!? No woman throws away such blissful spaces herself!


    "No, ''cause some gob guys, too, huh?


    "Goboo......"


    Should I go somewhere myself? I can throw a gaze like that at a gob man. You don''t have to go. You don''t have to go. Stay for me, too.


    - Gacha.


    As I cracked my head''s resources on such a futile tale, the door was opened and Nell looked out of it.


    "You kept me waiting. Derris, you can come in."


    "Ooh, are you safe to wear?


    "Check that for yourself.... So why is Lilivia staring at me as she swells her cheeks?


    "I''m willing to read the air -. Nell should be more attentive, like Toko."


    "What? I don''t want to remember qigong?


    "What? Why does that happen? Is it a chunk of fat up to your head?


    ""... ahhh?


    Passing beside the two people who don''t engage as much as the story startles me, I move into the dressing room with the gob guy.


    "Ah, master! How about this? It''s pretentious!


    Once inside, we were able to locate Hal and the others immediately. All three have carmine specifications for their protective gear, which makes them ideal for accentuating shades such as violet and black purple. From a stranger, would it look like an evil organization coming out of a special photography thing? Well, it''s the Demon King''s Army, and I can''t help it. I don''t have a choice.


    "Hey, no, isn''t your skirt pretty short?


    - For some reason, the lower gear was a skirt that felt remarkable. I don''t wear shorts or spats underneath, so it was really short when it blew in the wind.


    "I knew you would!? Mr. Derris would agree, wouldn''t he?!? Look, Yona! This is too short! You can''t even go up the stairs! Not as good as wind discipline!


    "Really? Personally, it''s very easy to move."


    "Yona Bacca! Don''t make that move in front of Derris'' husband! As a maiden, a little caution!


    "Uh, me and Gob man already, don''t worry, they''re turning to the hallway side."


    "Goboo."


    The fact that Hal would make such a move was predicted from the moment he saw the fit. I haven''t mastered Dada in months. My uncle, whose life might be turned upside down because of trivial things, is good at crisis management. Mostly in the explosive sense of Nell.


    "Ooh, Derris. Nell and Lillivia had a bickering outside in the aisle, almost beating each other up. As the head of the family, my wife and sidewife are well managed - whoa! Hey, Harna, you look great! After all, I was right about the eagle! The best material, the best blacksmith ever chosen, was worth it!


    It''s so well timed that I suspect you''ve been peeking somewhere, and Vaccarat shows up more than the door that was open. His majesty as Demon King had completely disappeared, and all that remained was his favorite grandfather ingredient.


    "Hey, the Eloise Great Demon King there. What''s with the short skirt? Sexual harassment using your position? Am I right? I guess so."


    "Derris, calm down. My blacksmith, a hundred years down the road, said that this was not what I was after, but what happened as a result of my pursuit of functional beauty. So it''s never my fault. The proof is that the performance is seriously origami. That''s enough origami for me to get inked, isn''t it? So I think we should get that shaken black wand down quickly."


    Excuses come up a lot from next to next. Well, I''m pretty sure it''s of high quality when that gear is done, and even if you lower the hammer by the black wand, a simple physical attack can''t hurt Vaccarat. Before that, even like this, Vaccarat was the head of Carmine. Though he will never die and it makes no sense, the act of causing him harm in Vakala''s castle of demons is lawful. First it was a yellow card judgment, and I decided to put away the black wand I was shaking up.


    "Well, Derris is short tempered."


    "If my disciples make me look like this, I''d be pissed off."


    "Wait! Even Nell''s knight armor is a skirt! I''m not convinced of that!


    "He''s skirting, but you''re trying not to expose him to bare skin properly underneath! At least prepare as many spats as you want!


    "You idiot, I thought you''d say that and I already let Al Hazard have it! Yes, go away!


    "Don''t let number two get you a spat! But I was so relieved in the blackland! Yes, gentlemen!


    ������


    As our disciples watched quietly, we gradually came to a truce. Funny, I''m supposed to have taken action for these guys, but for some reason, my gaze hurts. That can''t be true, but it makes me feel so stingy.


    "... Hey Vakala. If I give him to wear these spats in this situation, will he treat me like a pervert?


    "I guess they will. At least I think so. Puddle."


    "This, this guy, you went this far......!?


    But I''m an uncle who''s good at crisis management. Then I did everything I could to stop the fight between the princess and the fallen ghost that was going on in the aisle and instead asked them to give me the spats. Either way, the damage was terrific, but I think this method was still better.


    ... Somebody tell me what your best hand was.


    - Day 83 of training, over.

 519 Episode 498: Upon Awakening

    - Day 84 of training.


    Hal, who finally withheld the final date of the war with Elderado tomorrow, had spent this day as usual. Wake up at your usual time, running and morning workouts, as usual, and let them do their chores around the castle too, saying they can''t. The same is true of the lives of Chinatsu and Knife, who work on the administrative tasks of the Knights that had accumulated, the consulting office of Chinatsu, a travel edition dealing with the undead, taking care of Lili and the work of maids.


    If you''ve come this far, you don''t need to be on the verge of doing any more special workouts. If we live as usual and celebrate tomorrow with the usual mindset, the Hals will be able to complete the Vakala trials without worrying about any particular time limit. They reach such an area as early as possible, even though they are people. I want you to feel confident. Especially Thousand Natsu gods.


    "It''s not like skirts should be short! Lend it to me! Me, because I''m going to be a little superior seamstress!


    While the disciples were doing as they always did, surprisingly, Lilivia was unwilling to do so at any given time. He says he can re-tailor all the extraordinary skirts Vaccarat has prepared because of his long unused acting abilities.


    "Lily, did you even catch a cold? Wait, let Hal make porridge."


    "No, Lily''s fine, because she''s fine! But I want to eat Harna''s porridge!


    Apparently, he''s not feeling well. What if the knives came to the same level 9 as themselves, igniting their pride as masters? Even at the same level 9, there is a considerable difference in power between the top and bottom, but the speed at which those three grow is unparalleled. At the same time that I rejoice that I am a proud apprentice, it is an event that inspires my struggle because I am a master, that I cannot be easily pulled out. Oh, I see. Understood.


    "Lily, you''ve been thinking a lot, too. I just reviewed it."


    "Heh? Heh, what''s the sudden matter? That''s already, I''m a Thacubus, and I''ve been thinking about it a lot. I can''t show my husband any more of these sensible tokos. Rest assured! Before the incident occurs, I will try to prevent it!


    "... you, what do you think I am?


    "Oh, was there any dissatisfaction? Oh, I see. If you''re my husband, there''s really no choice ~. If you want to see so much, I''ll wear it instead!


    ������


    I reviewed it. I was the idiot. Kuck, should I have had an early discernment?


    However, he only acted as a superior seamstress, and Lily''s work gesture was perfect. As if it had been the case from the beginning, the skirt of the three dedicated armor has been reworked to its natural length. It was a stunning finish, given a simple barrier effect that had never existed before in Plus Alpha. Speaking only on this point, I can assure you that Lily did a really good job.


    "Oh, it looks like I just leveled up, me"


    "... Congratulations"


    It seems that Lilivia''s occupational level has finally risen. Isn''t it time for a replacement fight even within the Great Eight Demons?


    Rent a room in the castle of the Devil from Vakala and set up a temporary travel consultation office in Qiannatsu. Thousand Natsu opened a consultation office with that degree of sentiment, especially since he didn''t advertise that he would do it here. But that prediction will soon be overturned. No, there was a line outside the room that was so lightly dizzy that it opened the door in an attempt to get a sign out. It''s like a famous restaurant you can''t eat without lining up, a sight before its opening. No, because everyone in line is some kind of undead, it might be better to metaphor it as a Halloween costume queue that is so elaborately crafted.


    "" "" "Ooh -!!" ""


    And somehow cheers from the line of undead. Thousand Natsu, whose head turned white for a moment, decided to immediately rebuild it and confirm the situation.


    "Oh, uh, guys, where did you get my consultancy...?


    "Ha, ha! Koko, Kokoni Lai Leva, Tokuni Sixty-Six Demon General Thirty-second Nothinut-like Toto, O Story Shiya Handshake Gadekil. Saw, Dear Vaccara, Ga Yanta Ita Monodecite. Depends on the keta with sudden ideation keh Death!


    "Ooh, Anofanga, the new Sikh Sixty Six Demons will be in Lisita, Dear Chinatsu! Rumor has it, Lino Mexisada!


    "What Demo, Stand Te Jin Keni Inlet Replacement Wari Battle II Linde, Winning Streak Citara Siizo"


    "Magica, no more than anokira promotion speed janaica! Me, first glance defiant two nacchatta monne!


    "Ouioi, o a strand of the Heiligal family Janakattanoka? Next time human disguise cite, dear maria no live two line kundalo?


    "Solegayo, Maria Dear Deyatte, Continental Ja Temporary Kuyaranai La Siinda by noraibha. Ancient Ginseng Fanto Shiteha Happy Shiindaga, Lesser Shi Complex Na Sense Jidesa"


    "Ano! Thirty-first Noharna-sama to, thirty-third Notoko -sama ha room no medium desca!? Luck Ga Liang Keleva, Sono Mistress Tomo Handshake Ga De Quilt Peep Ta no Des Ga!


    ������


    Thousand Natsu held his head on the spot, and at the same time made him wonder what was going on. All the assembled undead uttered were words that were too unexpected. Unexpectedly, the Carmine undead were meeher. They may be hungry for entertainment because of the nature of countries where other races are not in the country.


    (It''s full of crap, but the first step is to correct the incorrect information. I''m sorry I sound like I''m breaking my dreams, but I have the wrong information in the first place)


    I make up my mind, and Chinatsu looks up.


    "Gentlemen, listen up! This isn''t a handshake venue, and there''s no Yona and no knife! The rumors you''ve all heard are wrong!


    "" "" "Aaah!!???" ""


    The undead scream at the same time, giving them a sense of grief that is still dying. Inside, even those who lay their hands on the floor, it is very easy to understand the fullness of the disappointment.


    "So here''s some extra news for all of you! I will now describe the original use of this place!


    But there is Chinatsu the boulder. Not only do I deny it, but I haven''t forgotten to follow up on what kind of place this is. The point is, it''s a good reason to get rid of these undead people''s problems, so let''s get them to use the consultation office normally.


    (I was surprised earlier, but if you think calmly, this number of people was roughly the same as the Knights headquarters! Carefully and accurately solve each and every one of them, and you will have no problems! Don''t lick it, right? It''s equal to this level of stress, toys!


    Now, when Chinatsu awakens...


    "- Dear Chinatsu, Consultation Square Crete Ligateau. Handshake hadekina kattakedo, o shade heart ga sunshine re dutta. Distressed migadekitara, matao interrupt sacetecle. Deja, Sono Hour Hayorosik"


    "Yeah, don''t force it because it''s undead, and worry about moderate death. Take care."


    Dropping off the back of a zombie-based monster leaving the consultation room, this concludes today''s business and gives Chinatsu a whopping breath. His last consultant of the day, Chinatsu, did a brilliant job and succeeded in amplifying and satisfying all the problems of the undead. As active as Messiah was, it called for further fans and sometimes developed into an anomaly with more people lined up in rows along the way, but we managed to get over it, including that.


    "To be honest, it was critical, but the undead helped me with all the same problems as humans..."


    - Concon.


    The knocking sounded through the door of the consultation office, which should have been over, while I was still horrified.

 520 Episode 499: Traveling

    "Chinatsu, you dropped a paragraph ~?"


    It was Yuna in an apron who emerged from the door. Did you even cook earlier? I can smell your appetite slightly from Yoona.


    "Yeah, I was just finishing up my consulting office job. Yoona was cooking in the cooking area?


    "Yeah, that''s right. Senior Lily wants porridge, so I made it quick. I made a lot of them, including for personal use, so Chinatsu is crazy too!


    "Uh-huh, I don''t think porridge is even that much to make... but I''m interested in Yuna''s porridge. It seems like it will increase to the usual dishes and it will be very healthy and tiresome. Thank you very much."


    "Well, let''s go to the dining room together. Oh, but before you do, give the knife a shout -"


    - Concon.


    Continuing with Yuna, the second knock sound. Now whoever it is, the two of them tilt their faces.


    "It''s open. Go ahead."


    "Katajikenai, excuse me sul......!


    "That? Are you..."


    The characteristic one word sounded familiar. It is also true that he was the Okuni of the "Great Taiko" that Chinatsu broke in the first battle of yesterday''s Replacement Battle for the Sixty Six Demons of Tochikuni.


    "Mr. O''Okuni? Uh, what did you do? Maybe you came to the clinic or something?


    "Oh, I get it! You''re here to fulfill yesterday''s snowflake! Then now I want to deal with you!


    "No, Sono, Dotilamo no Unodaga......!


    Okuni gets wolfed by Chinatsu, who prepares the counseling desk, and Yuna, who tries to welcome him with a painfully bright look & interception attitude. Their words and deeds were horns, and their present appearance was only that of their age-appropriate daughters. The more they fight, the stronger they become. The gap was a huge shock to him as he died undead but came long loaded with drills as a swordsman.


    "A, Madamada Common Sense Second Prisoner Waretaita Youda......! You two no dashing absurd appli, study two narimashita......!


    "" No, it''s the master who''s ruinous, isn''t it?


    "E......!? A, hi......!


    Ookni gets a beautiful overlapping response and surprises me again. How far is it that the master who makes his disciples say so far is out of interest?


    "So I''ll get back to it, but what if it''s not a consultation or a revenge fight?


    "Aah, um......! Carmine Leaving Lel Previous II, Greetings Siyoutostena......!


    "Greetings, is it?


    "Souda......! Its la two defeats cite, a nimo sout cologa dequita......! La two defeats sulu mae no certain ha, sixty-six demon generals no last two lu matter de, sono status two satisfied citai tanoda......! Dear Vakala, Mo super el samurai two naruto words u, katsute hug itaitaita comrade forgot retena......! Dakarakoso, a hakono love knife total of two, once world patrol li direct shite come youtsu...! Beginning Two Back Li Out Straight Cite, Some Two Foot Linai Thing Explorer Snoda......!


    "Huh? But doesn''t that mean you''re quitting General Sixty Six and leaving Carmine...?


    "Sounarna......! WHAT, THERE RAGA QI II DISEASE HA NO ONE DA......! Temporary no country no representative deata toshitemo, a great kiku last time l had the strength citeil noha, confused lemonai facts......! Swordsman Toshite, Defeated Citamama Ex-No Status Return Matter Ha, A No-Sin Gashu Citec Lenai......!


    "O, Mr. O''Okni, I''m so proud of you! I also want to apprentice that spirit as an end I was involved in the sword! No, I will apprentice!


    "Oo, Lord Chinatsu Dakedenak, Lord Harna Mo Sword......!? Connanimo, a no-know-lanu sword, no fierce men. Ga......! Yahari, World Ha Hiro Cutta......! Journey two out, Nye and other Nye...!


    Okuni''s determination was further consolidated in Yona''s words, reaching the point where even Chinatsu could not be persuaded at the earliest.


    "Ahead Zuha, on the other hand, Lano''s homeland, Dearjiva Continent, eye-pointing Soutosu......! Tong ji environment two people Keba, how many enlightenments alyamo silenu......!


    "I see..."


    In particular, I don''t have the energy to convince Chinatsu today.


    "Brotherhood no stories Kuni, now jiba continent niha daha8 demon ga how many cassettes Matteil Rashii......! Extra II, Maria Channo Live, Toyalaha Absolutely Two Experiences Sita Fang Ga Liang It, How Many Times Mo Ming Jae Sareta......! Souvenir Two Goods Buy Th��ho Shiitka......!


    "Mr. O''Okuni, that''s just being used physically by my fellow countrymen."


    "Soo, Nanoka......!? Knife no Warini" Silence "Demo Vibration Cite, New Tana World No Door Open Ite Come Itmo, Get Advice Tta no Daga......!


    "I don''t think what you''re saying is wrong in a way, but I was probably just trying to drag you into the same swamp..."


    Still, for once, it seems I''ll just make the minimum point.


    "Um, but isn''t it so bad to experience Maria live? I think you can do everything you can to scream and have fun and get something out of it. Perhaps Maria wouldn''t do a normal concert, or use it more bizarrely to perform wind magic! Besides, it''s a bargain to see Maria''s power in front of you, which makes her bi-perfect with Vakala!


    "Ugh, yeah. That''s going to be the most ruinous thing to do... but, uh, maybe it''s okay to go, Okuni."


    "Umm......!? Yoku Minutes Karanuga, Anticipated Surni Technologies Dehanak, Novel Na Flashing Getting Yotoi Ushidana......! Hum, what a mo experience ca......! Naraba, Full Di Fun Shite Come Rutshiyo......!


    "Good luck!


    "I hope you''re okay..."


    Ookuni, has decided to join Maria live. What will he get and come home after all? No one should know the answer, and it depends on his own hard work.


    "Aah, Souda......! Shin Ha, Mo Yi Tsuki Eteoki Things Ga Atta Noda......! Sixty-six demon general no last seat deataga late two, a ha who yorimo, el delado tono battle two out ita......! Sonna a no-sensitive deja, whose side laha he no kokuni no who yorimo strong idaro......! He la proud no Daihachi Toyaramo, a certain Nemo Mantanai group Dakarana...! Shikashi, alert Hashinai Way Ga Liang Yi......! How many years ago, Daihachi no some kind of disliker (...) Ga, mighty namonster battlefield duplex rette come matter Gaatta......!


    "Monster, is it? Is it a summoner, or a tutor?


    "Oh, that could be fun! What do you care? You''ve never fought anyone in that profession."


    "Too bad Daga, Fear Laxolerano Occupation Dehanai......! Serving citeil words uyolimo, forced battlefield double lette come ta, toiu atmosphere datta......! In the end, he killed himself with the Rahasono Monster! Troop no most lost inagara restraint si, sonoma retreat cite rowta......! Thereafter, the Battlefield Two Sono came to Monai once...!


    "That''s terrible. Poor soldier to be attached to."


    "You used to bring me to the battlefield. I''ve had a hard time getting there, and even just thinking about it stresses my stomach..."


    "Huh, Sonotong Lidearna......! Tactical tositemo lower no deal......! Dagashikashi, Kono Years of Sutra Te, He Raga True Second Dominance Second Place Keruyo Ninatte Night Mo Limited Run......! Temporary Two Sounatta Tosleva, struggle ha desperate......! He Se, Sonomonstano Qiang Saha A Light K Ultra Etaitano Dakara......!


    Ookuni turns his back on Yoonada and hangs his hand on the door knob in the room.


    "Tell Etai about Ha All Te Words Tta......! Deja, two tomo masters de......! Dear Vacara no Trial no Achievement, Far Cucara Prayer Tte Orzo......!


    "Master! Let''s fight again!


    "We wish Mr. Okuni well, too."


    Pathan and the door closed, and O''Okuni left.


    "... When it comes to being stronger than Mr. O''Okuni, is it level nine or higher?


    "I don''t know. It''s just that strong a monster, I think it''s a pretty impossible story to force into service with the power of Elderado... isn''t that inconsistent with a lot of things?


    "Hmmm...... if you actually meet and fight, you probably know what I mean?


    "Is that a hopeful observation?


    "Yeah, it''s not like that. Whoever they are, we''re just gonna crush them, right? It''s a simple story that I can tell by doing the same thing! So, it''s time to invite the knife over for porridge? Senior Lily gets tired of waiting!


    Today''s warm porridge precedes tomorrow''s opaque enemy power. Yoonas went through the usual routine and prepared for tomorrow.


    - Day 84 of training, over.

 521 Episode 500: The invasion begins.

    - Day 85 of training.


    The war with Elderado, which spanned a week, will finally be the last today. I almost left Elderado alone, but it would be emotional if it came to an end. Trial day, isn''t it? It''s not a holiday? Next time, I''ll suggest it to King Diaz and Chancellor Wheelel. I was thinking such an idiot looking up at the cloudless sky over the rooftop of the castle.


    "Derris, aren''t you thinking something stupid?


    "Say what. I always take my disciples seriously. Look, the costume I''ve been dreading since yesterday is perfect."


    "I fixed it! What do you say, Hugh?


    "Oh, the fool was Lily (over here). Derris, I''m sorry. I misunderstood."


    "It''s not terrible!?


    "Gobub."


    Especially since it''s such an anniversary, we''re not going crazy. It is this nori that is no different in phase. And so is Hal and the others, the disciples.


    "How are you guys doing?


    "It''s all over! I couldn''t look forward to sleeping today, nothing happened, I slept well and easily!


    "Is it because you got Yoona''s porridge yesterday, and then you''re much lighter? And then I was relieved that the length of my skirt was normal. Now we can move normally."


    "My husband sourced it with care, because I''m wearing these spats well, too. Of course you''re doing just fine, and you''re just getting ready to smash it!


    Hal and the others have already finished wearing Carmine''s protective gear and their proud partners. I am awaiting the start of the trial, now or now, while exercising my prep.


    "Derris, it''s time. Are you ready?


    "Vakala, ask the disciples in the lead role. Do I look unprepared in that way?


    "Fofofofo! I see that was a stupid question. Great, then let''s go!


    Flip the bah and cloak and Vakala points in the direction of the border.


    "Going, are you going with me?


    "That''s natural. I''m not a watchman of the trials. More than that, Derris and the others are going, right?


    "I didn''t ask...... you should watch it with a magic item"


    "I don''t know, Delis. You don''t know anything. Watching the game in a straight line at the venue is completely different from watching it through the medium! Lord, you''ve never seen Maria live!?


    "Hey."


    Could this guy be taking part in Maria''s concert with all his patience? Well, I know what you''re trying to say. You''d talk about actually watching sports on the spot rather than watching them on TV. Live again, huh?


    "Rest assured. As the disciples can see, we have joined forces with Dellis to watch the game. I can''t fight just because I can see it, and it doesn''t fall under rule number four."


    "You''re really going to enjoy this..."


    "Naturally! It''s a big festival for me!


    "You love festivals, Grandpa."


    "If you''re a festival man, you''re a festival man."


    Grandpa Festival doesn''t stop when this happens. I wasn''t even willing to take it off the edge, but I gave up persuasion.


    "Um, by the way, how do you get to the border with Elderado? I''m coming with Don on my feet!


    "Um, Harna''s not very motivated. It''s good to have a prep movement, but I think it''s important at first. Maria also said the start was excessively gorgeous, like a clich��. So now we''re on our way."


    Suddenly the sun is blocked. But as I just confirmed, there''s not one cloud in the sky.


    "... hey, you ride this?


    When we looked up into the sky, there was a giant shadow of Teng himself in the castle.


    At the fortress on the border between Elderado and Carmine, this day Garese, the Great Eighth Admiral, looked in the direction of his country and continued to watch. He was once lost in his mind, but since Acerola scolded him on that one, his mind has stopped messing up. There are no other borders. One of the words that Acerola said in a mix of anger broke all the strays of Galesse. Thus, now he confidently gazes at the border.


    "Hey, Master Gareze, don''t you look like you''re laughing a little lately? I''m no longer given the same impatient look as before, but is something wrong?


    "It has been decided. Master Gareze was convinced. Win this war......!


    The point is always made that the soldiers of my men interpret Gareze''s standing behavior in a good way. But as usual, this last day of war never ended without a thing.


    (Huh?)


    The first to notice the changes in the air surrounding the fortress was Galesse, who was no other.


    "Something more cloudy than the East...? No, I''m... an enemy! Hey, you guys! Carmine''s army has finally arrived! Ready for interception, hurry!


    The screams of Galese, rocking the ground, echo throughout the fortress. I guess the soldiers here were well trained. The soldiers at the fortress were doing their best in their own actions without panicking about the sudden instructions of Gareze. A group of turrets lined up on the fortress in huge numbers, although not of quality to the made-in-Zex. In the hands of the soldiers there is a mechanical bow with magic, all of which is a fine weapon at a glance. But even with all that weapons, equipment, and personnel, it doesn''t make any difference that the rival Carmine is an overwhelming man. The soldiers decided to be ready to die today, waiting for the time when the enemy would come within range.


    "... what is it, what are you doing?


    The words echoed within Sin and the quiet castle fortress as to who grumbled so.


    "Caaruroro lololoo......!


    A tall voice, unlike anything in the world, roars near the border. On the border between the two countries, its Carmine side, which is considered the starting point of the war, Gashad, the seventeenth General of the Sixty-Six Demons of the Soul Country, with two names: the ''Giant Snake'', was shouting. As the two names describe, Gashad has a giant snake-like appearance that is likely to reach the clouds if he stretches out his body. But all its flesh is bone, and its eyes are suspiciously luminescent. That was why the creeps felt from my sight, and the pressure I received, were increasing.


    "Uh, uh, can you hear me? The people of Elderado. I am Vakala Zuzinga, head of Carmine."


    "" "" "Huh!?


    An unfamiliar voice came into the ears of the soldiers in the fortress, including Gareze. Incredibly, the voice seemed to be heard by everyone.


    ''I''m sorry to keep you waiting. But we still have time before the end of the due date. Now we, Carmine, begin our invasion of your country in search of Titos Elderado''s neck. Be prepared, be prepared.''


    Soldiers accidentally swallow gokuri and spit in that majestic voice that even sounds like a rejection. My hands tremble with tension and my heart tightens before my overwhelming presence.


    ''Oh, yeah. Before we do that, let me introduce you to four of my elected members. Elderado style, this place is good for two names''


    When Vakala finished saying that, I could see someone coming down more than Gashad''s head. They have landed on the ground acts that would otherwise fall from the tower as if they were normal.


    "Let me introduce you." The Wand of War, "" The Sword Ghost, "" The Black Hand, "and" No Neck, "as you will all know. In these four, the ravages begin. Go But Good ''

 522 Episode 501: Over the Fortress

    Carmine''s army of four runs forward, skinning Vakala''s decree. That speed was clearly unusual, and everyone had already crossed the border that would be the starting line.


    (Most people I''ve never seen? Needless to say, the strength of the rearmost neckless is the earliest. But unknown enemies can also jump in the chest. Far from it, I can''t see his face, but the guy with the big, dumb weapon of pitch-black would be the "War Wand," and the guy with the black gauntlet would be the "Black Hand" as well. The product is big and easy to understand. Does that mean "Sword Ghost" is the one who runs the lead? Looks like you haven''t pulled out your sword yet...... well, look at the arrangement!


    Gareze waves down and screams.


    "Shoot me!


    Explosions continue to sound louder than the turrets installed in the fortress. The shelling, which would leave not one of the worms, determines one side around where the enemy was, instantly forming an ocean of fire. Normally, human beings are such a mince.


    "Analytical team, what do you say!?


    Gareze asks his men''s wizard. Because explosive flames interfere with vision, the perception ability of those who gain magic is quicker to confirm.


    "The goal is alive and well! Because of the magical reaction, it is believed that we have developed a barrier by magic!


    "I can see it now! We deploy glowing walls on the front and continue to advance intact! Perhaps the leading ''Sword Ghost'' chanted...!


    "Ha, the undead is light magic! Interesting! At the point of example!?


    "In about three seconds!


    "Alright! - detonate it!


    "Roger! Magic infusion!


    Even now that the turret is loaded with the next bullet, the enemy continues to approach this location. The distance to the fortress was also now divided by half from the border. But Gareze and the others weren''t just waiting for the blank period until the other day either.


    - Zugaaaaaaaaaa!


    More explosions than first-hand shelling, and explosions, make Carmine''s army drink round. It was a so-called mine-type magic item that Gareze and the others had set up beforehand. This explosive, developed by gathering together a copy of Elderado''s technology, is a substitute for burying it on the ground and spreading more magic than far away, so that it can be timed to detonate. If an attack from the front is not desirable, it will be absolutely defenseless for the organism. This measure, devised from such an idea, is the first new tactic to be showcased in this Battle of Carmine. The people of Elderado placed their absolute trust in the devastating blow that shattered the dragon''s scales.... but.


    "Then, stupid!? Goal, alive and well...! It''s the same as earlier, it''s giving out tons of magic!


    "Ugh!? That''s sincere!?


    "Here, check this one out! They are intact, they should have poked at the void completely, but they are intact...!


    "Intact!? Those guys in the lab, I''ll make sure to tailor any prey, whilst I''m bragging about this body......! I don''t think it works, but keep firing! The bow, everything you can shoot! Slow down a little!


    "Report! The frontal and homogeneous junction has been confirmed directly beneath the imminent Carmine people! They seem to be running over the junction, trying to lay down the carpet!


    "Huh! Son of a bitch, when there''s something in the ground, you went ahead and guessed it! What insight, even right after the shelling! Other lethal traps you planted besides the pitfalls, that doesn''t make any sense then!


    "More reports! I don''t know why, of the four enemies, two running backwards are fighting each other with weapons!


    "Ah? What''s going on?!?


    "It means as it is! I checked, it''s the rearmost ''no neck'' fighting while running, and the ''great wand'' running in front of it! As far as the Great War Wand is concerned, we are running backwards to fight against the face with no neck! Is it because of that state of affairs, ''Sword Ghost'' and ''Black Hand'' running forward were analyzed as slowing down and moving to match the two rear bodies!


    "Isn''t that the best you can do?!? No, more than that, I''m totally licking it. Is it better to play in company than deal with them...!?


    Every time he heard a report of the arrow coming up early, Gareze was struck by the name of surprise. At the same time, his commanding officer, Pride, who had taken the initiative to volunteer to command the scene, had even aggravated him.


    "Before I got to this fortress, I was hoping I could drop it in one piece. The earliest little tactics don''t make sense. Then why don''t you cross spears yourself!


    "Dear Gareze, whatever it takes to deal with those four bodies by yourself...!


    "Don''t be prepared, they can''t do that! Those of you who can handle magic, prepare to barricade this fortress with all your might! You have the guts to keep it from destroying every second of every minute! Fire squad, let them storm the barrier at zero as they begin to destroy it! Don''t be unprepared for the White Soldier War!


    "Ga, what about Master Gareze...?


    "The eagles jump under them as they attack then. Why don''t we at least finish off the wounds? My beloved spear tonight wants to sip the blood of the wicked undead."


    It''s morning, not night, but I don''t have time to worry about that right now. Gashari, the big spear and the big shield will be lifted, and Gareze will be fully equipped.


    "But that''s too dangerous!


    "Then tell me what you think is better than this. If not, we''ll have to go with this. What, don''t worry about that. I''m Galese, the Steel Admiral. Whatever they do, they must live forever and defeat the enemy..."


    "- Report!"


    ������


    It was in the middle of a dialogue, but a battlefield is something that doesn''t read the air.


    "Duh, what''s wrong?!?


    Gareze''s cheeks were stained slightly red, but his men, trying to make the report as soon as possible, couldn''t seem to afford to care less about that.


    "Enemy, now we''ve started building stairs with barriers! They''re going straight through the sky through this border fortress!


    "Hey, what''s wrong?!?"


    As Galesse hurried back into his sight to Carmine''s army, he did see the leading ''sword ghost'' magically bending the barrier of light into a staircase, creating a route through directly above the fortress. The stair-style barrier remains a means of preventing an attack from the fortress, and the more we go up, the higher we try to reach even that barrier. The two behind them also remain in the same battle and do not look toward the fortress.


    "Yay, you''re not even going to fight. - Yay!


    Carmine''s army never stopped, even as Galesse''s scream, which was the biggest voice of the day, roared. Having secured some height, the barrier staircase returns to its original carpeted shape and continues straight towards the imperial capital. It looks and uses completely different, but looks like a carpet that flies to.


    In the end, the border fortress to which the Great War was expected ended its role in exactly the same condition: intact, just without casualties. Were you lucky or unlucky to fulfill the soldiers who were shown an overwhelming difference in character were unable to enter the battle? It will depend on the end of this war to know which one it was.


    "Fight me!" Fight me -...!


    The attack didn''t arrive, but only Galesse''s cry had reached the enemy for a long time or he wasn''t there?

 523 Episode 502: The Battle Princess Pentagon

    Just halfway between the Elderado Empire and the border, the most vast wilderness within the Empire extends. Because there is no such thing as a rural area or a city nearby, and there are few flora and fauna that use it as a habitat, this place has a history of being used exclusively as a weapons-use laboratory. Is that why there were artificially formed scars all over the wilderness?


    "- Roger. Yeah, I''ll tell him that. Bye."


    A woman wearing a knight''s armor emerges from a fortress built to be hidden in the soil of the wilderness. She ran across the so-called Pegasus to the sky, a white horse with wings waiting on the ground. Ahead of her and Pegasus as they rose to the sky, we can see more than a hundred women waiting on the same footing as her, on the same Pegasus.


    However, there were a number of different people among them. The first thing I see is five women exposed to a heterogeneous atmosphere. Their armor was the same in kind as the others, but there was a glowing crest inscribed on it. A similar line of letters can be seen on the sheath of the sword lowered to the waist.


    These five female knights are superiors known as the "War Princess Pentagon" who can follow hundreds of other Pegasus rides. Formed with them as commanders and gathering air combat experts, this unit actually hits the ancient nest of Acerola in Daihachi. It is rarely popular with the imperial people to ride Pegasus, which is commonly regarded as a phantom beast, and to manipulate a skillful magical sword is regarded as the best beauty of the empire, and even more so as a force formed exclusively of women. So it seems that few other troops have slapped their pussies with the Imperial Decorative Forces, etc., but they have silenced them by building definitive results. Troops that stand out for their beauty and popularity and get all that attention, but one way or another, they seem to be more of a male victory than the other.


    "Report, I just got in touch. Looks like the goal went through a previous section. I thought I''d be coming to this sky soon."


    "Well, that''s a lot faster. No, should I be surprised if I''m too fast? You''re definitely on Nori more than I am, Carmine people. No, I don''t want to fight such a monster. I don''t know if I can get away with it while Gareze can''t do anything."


    And there was another man who said a dialogue that was clearly out of place. The female knights around me have a tough gaze at the man''s crying, but the man has no way of caring, and he still keeps making weak noises. In the battlefield of Elderado, such statements are, at worst, subject to solemnity. But the women knights did not stare at the man, nor did they clearly point out the statement. He was appointed by Emperor Titos to command this line of defense.


    "I''m also known by two names as" The Thundering General "Carios, but it breaks my bones to run from the border to this point all at once on a boulder. We didn''t see any more enemies, and we''re all going to have a drink."


    "- Lord Carios, let''s keep the jokes around too. It''s a big thank you for soothing the place, but after that, it''s poison."


    One of the five stars of the princess of war said so and took control of Carios. Although it is wrapped in oblate because the position is above the bend, what the word means is "it is time to shut up". Carios, who doesn''t feel motivated and responsible for the mission, and the female knights, whose mission comes first, seem very bad.


    "According to reports from the Border Fortress, enemy forces are making their way over the unstoppable attacks from the ground and are coming in a straight line to the imperial capital. If so, it is inevitable that the role will come around to us as a hunting ground in the sky, and Lord Carios, who has been given the post of its supreme commander by His Majesty the Emperor, will have the duty to fulfill his mandate. I pray that Elderado''s quickest and fastest force will play its part in this battle."


    "Ha, thank you so much for your serious opinion that shit comes to mind. All right, all right. I''ll be serious, seriously. If you''re so expected, there''s no way you won''t even respond to me."


    "That was good. Especially when it comes to recent evaluations here, there seem to be many voices saying that Master Acerola is probably the fastest, but I''m sure it''s because of you. Yeah, I guess so."


    "... is that it? I wonder if they hate me a little bit, me."


    As commanders of this generation of battles, it is to the honesty of the female knights that I wanted Acerola, who was once my boss, to come. At that time, instead, I came to be the fastest and at the same time the famous Carios as a woman lover. The first time I came to this place, I said, "Why don''t you give me a welcome party?" so the letter trust collapsed. The nature is not right, the timing is not right, and there is not a single factor to be seen in favor. It is also reasonably convincing that we are in this state.


    "Can''t help it, will you try to increase your liking for a while? Uh, does it come from that way in the direction?


    Carios put his hand on his forehead and took a trick that peeked far from it.


    "Yeah, it''s like that way."


    "Do you see it? Even though it won''t be long, I don''t think it''s far enough to be visible yet..."


    "Same goes for my legs, but I have less confidence in my eyes. If you''re this far away, you can stare at it."


    "Ho."


    "Oh, don''t worry, I didn''t use it for peeps or anything! Because I haven''t used it at all, at all!


    ������


    I wondered if the trust I lost had recovered slightly, and it collapsed in seconds.


    "Yeah, the number of undead is four, as reported. All of us. According to Garese''s info, it looks like they haven''t been discovered before except for ''No Neck'' - duh!?


    "Duh, what''s up?


    To a sudden surprise, the sights of the female knights gather at the Carios in unison.


    "Duh, what shall I do? Enemy, she''s such a cute girl......! Besides, there are three of them......! One can only see in the back, but I''m sure she''s cute too because of her adorable ponytail rocking......!


    ������


    And then my gaze shifts to something like, "This guy, there''s really nothing I can do about it." Frankly, he had eyes that looked at bugs.


    "No, you may not believe it, because you''re really a girl!? Wow, I''m surprised too. You had a girl monster in Carmine. Even if he was there, he was a bone or a zombie... maybe if he evolved into a superior monster, the undead would return to his lifetime too!? I''m motivated. Oh, this guy ha!


    "I see you really seem to include women in the enemy forces to see how Lord Carios is doing. It seems to motivate you, which is greatly appreciated. but this mission is not about capturing enemy forces, it''s about total annihilation. Be careful not to wear it again."


    "... about one?


    ������


    The women knights said with their eyes. "You, come on, man.".


    "Ugh, they''re all cold. It''s like I''m on the away side... but I''m free to do anything in the process of killing you, right? Any objections there?


    "... if you can take it down, I''m not going to pinch your mouth any further. Be my guest."


    "Haha, I''ve been waiting for that word! Then I''ll show them the battle of the sky!


    Carios is incredibly combative, but the harshness of the gaze of the female knights around him was also increasing to the level of seeing garbage.

 524 Episode 503: The Tracker

    Carmine''s army stretches the path of the barrier into the universe and walks on it - under, three disciples daughter + alpha. He leads Chinatsu, who is in charge of making and defending roads, and is headed to Teito in the order of swords, yonas, and kira. Since we have maintained considerable altitude, there appears to be no obstructionist obstruction by the Great Empire of Elderado since the first border fortress. Even if there were, it is to the extent that a little hustle and bustle can be heard from those on the ground. Perhaps they are carrying out some kind of attack, but no flying gear or magic can reach them from the ground, and the point passes immediately, so none of the lines care about them. However, when asked if there was anything wrong with this journey, it was not always the case.


    "�� �� �� �� -!


    "Look, Ha, Ha!


    - Gin! Gun!


    In the rear row of a row, the beast roars and the sword trident rings. We started the trials on the border, and to this point, Yuna and Kira were hitting each other''s scores. Yuna''s marching speed has fallen considerably faster than usual because she is going backwards in battle.


    "Yona, keep running. It''s time for an hour. Even if you just flush the attack, his opponent is a pain in the ass. Take turns with me and get some rest while you can."


    "What!? It looks like I can do it!?


    "Barca, just running makes me duller. Plus, come on, the Elderado guys, it''s time to get ready for a battle that can handle the sky. Then even if you were on break, what would it be for some stimulus? Well, it would be really exciting."


    "Yeah, I know, I know! Okay, one, two, three, take turns!


    "Aye. Yi-chi, to ~ ''s -"


    "- Huh!


    Swapped with Yona at an exquisite time, a knife that plays a blow by Kira''s long sword in pieces. He then continues to pay for the serial strikes Kira rolls out, and starts a clever battle while backwalking, as Yuna was doing.


    "Dude, you''re sweating good."


    "Good day, Yuna. Yes, this is a towel."


    "Thanks! Fuwa, I''ll be back!"


    "Phew, heal your health while you can."


    Yuna receives a towel from Chinatsu, who runs as she stretches her boundaries and wipes her sweat as she runs. As you can see from this sight, the act of continuing to run was the earliest standard thing for Yoonada. Running at this speed does not accumulate fatigue first, but is almost synonymous with acts such as sitting standing. If you''re Yoona, you might be able to do some of Lily''s tricky things about sleeping while running.


    "Are you tired too, Chinatsu? You keep building barriers with magic all the time, don''t you?


    "Yeah, I''m perfectly fine to this extent. I got the skill to level up and then keep my magic warm, and compared to that workout, I didn''t do anything."


    "Ahhh, you were totally worth it then. But don''t push it too hard, okay? If ever, get off the ground and I''ll do my best for you!


    "Copy that. Then I''ll ask you to do it."


    As if it were a comma of everyday life, Chinatsu''s heart was calm. Perhaps it''s because her usual routine is too arrogant, or rather it''s more peaceful for her now.


    "Still, I wonder what that Kira is? They''re coming after us. They''re coming after us."


    "It''s not listed in the rules, but the master says it''s one of the handouts against Elderado, isn''t it? I don''t think my people are always my people. Sometimes companionship can be the biggest enemy. Or something like that."


    "That, I think, contains quite a bit of Mr. Derris'' personal experience. Mostly in the Adventurer Age."


    Thousands of Natsu''s predictions are always targeted. In fact, Delis was more overwhelming to be swayed by his allies than his enemies.


    However, Kira''s presence was, for the three of us, never something we could ignore. Of Yuna and Chinatsu, and of the knife, he pursues those closest to him and unleashes an attack by the sword. Since leaving the border, Kira has repeated this act without rest. The attack itself is monotonous, but it has a wider range than it looks, and on top of that, it has great power. Even though Yona and the knife are dealing with each other, if you take such a killer and go through the fortress, you might wind up with enemy soldiers. It went around and threatened to contravene rule number three. Therefore, Chinatsu struck out to ignore the fortress in its entirety.


    As a result, Yoonada successfully prevented the landmine attack, which was the hidden ball of Elderado, and left it in the sky. By the way, Chinatsu, who prevented that attack, apparently had some anticipation that such a thing could happen as well. I''m still shooting at the target.


    "And you''re also concerned that I don''t have a face. I feel like I''ve heard that voice somewhere before... um, where was it?


    "Oh, that creepy scream?


    "�� �� �� �� ��!


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. Hey! You have a head, but why are you shouting? I''m in the mood!


    I heard a knife and Kira scream more than behind the two of them. No matter how many times I hear it, I can''t hear Kira''s words and I can only feel her disgust. However, the source of the sound could be grasped somehow.


    "... from the neck, I wonder"


    "What?"


    "Yeah, talk about this one. I''m sorry, but it''s a little bit like I don''t seem to get it. No conversation, no attempt, no reaction to our words. By the way, Mr. Kira''s strength, how was your meeting actually?


    "It''s very strong. I don''t know if it''s because Mr. Vaccarat has instructed me to do that now, but all I''m getting is a simple attack from the front... and I still know it''s strong. At least there''s nothing less than me, is there?


    "Well, right. The undead, who ranked thirty-first, were also almost mutually"


    "Ugh. If this is the case, I would have liked to have someone at the castle. I was going to sign up for a replacement fight yesterday, and I was looking for Kira after the cleaning, but I couldn''t find her at all then."


    "Really? Speaking of which, you weren''t even there the first time you had a replacement fight. Even today I showed up on the verge of leaving... Mr. Vakala, did you want to hide Kira''s presence so badly?


    "You mean a surprise present?


    "In this case, it''s a surprise, though. Master Nell was whining about footsteps and stuff, and now I understand... Yoona, I think we have a customer in front of us. Sure, no killing, okay?


    "Ok! Cool down, you can do everything you can to get out!


    "Hey Yoona! If it seems to get in the way, do you want to step back and distance yourself a little, us!?


    "Yeah, I''m fine! Because I won''t let it all go that far!


    Forward approaching is purple thunder. Yuna, by contrast, had once poured the doggan wand, concentrating her magic on both hands.

 525 Episode 504: If you cant move it, you can have it.

    Suddenly, dark clouds can drip into the sky, which was clear until earlier. The black cloud mass, which appeared out of nowhere, carried purple electricity, playing a gobbling and intimidating sound.


    "Hoo-hoo, target confirmed! Carmine''s men have never been able to come into Elderado territory before! You can fight in my skies, on my battlefield, on my hunting ground! Welcome, lovely ladies! Even if it was a metaphorical undead, I''d be more than welcome to look at it!


    Carios dancing in the sky with electricity on the bees and feet screaming like they can''t wait any longer. These dark clouds were magically created by Carios. The Great Sky is the perfect battlefield for Carios to hunt for his prey. To make the hunting ground even more absolute, he generated a thundercloud at Purple Electric Magic Level 70, "Dark Cloud," covering the area so as to wrap around the armor. Carios, now transformed into a giant black cloud mass, advances with them. Surprisingly, its speed had never faded, and the clouds were approaching Yoonada at the same speed as Carios.


    "If you put it in the clouds, your vision will be blocked and you will be struck by lightning produced from all directions. I often say I can get into the dark clouds, but I don''t think I''ll ever feel that as much as I do today!


    Clouds continue to hypertrophy. That must already be in Yoonada''s eyes. Still, Yoonada was coming in a straight line toward the clouds that Carios could follow without changing course.


    (No detours, no signs of fear. Good daughters......!


    Carios hoisted up the end of his mouth - putting it right back on track.


    (The total amount of clouds is decreasing...?


    I noticed that the size of the thundercloud that was expanding as armor continued to grow smaller every time I approached the enemy.


    (What, this? Are those kids sucking my clouds in front of me?


    Looking around, the thunderclouds of Carios had been stripped from the outside at tremendous speeds. The momentum to decrease is definitely faster than the momentum to increase the total quantity. The scattered clouds and the destinations of electricity are the places of the enemies that I was now about to turn.


    (Pony''s daughter, who was replaced earlier, has something in her arm? Are you... a black ball? Is that what you''re smoking my dark cloud? No, but for something that small?


    If it was this distance, Carios, with good vision, had a clear view of the enemy''s appearance and circumstances. However, it seems difficult to believe the sight.


    "Um, Yuna? Is that okay to hold?


    "I''ve experimented with a lot of things with my master, but I seem to be okay with the surgeon!


    "Oh, yes..."


    Chinatsu, walking side-by-side next to Yuna, smiles with an indescribable bitterness. At the end of Chinatsu''s gaze was Yuna, who carried Ameft''s ball but was disappointed to hold a black hole (...) with one arm.... This isn''t some kind of metaphor or anything, Yoona is really running with a black hole.


    "The combined magic of Graviton Hall, which swallows anything, and Gravy Eatus, which sucks something magical! You can deactivate any attack your opponent has made, and you have one free arm, so you can deal with it in an emergency!


    "Well, I see. Uh, by the way, why are you carrying it?


    "I can''t move from where I used Graviton Hall right now, so I thought I''d actually carry it faster."


    "Oh yeah... yeah, it''s a good thing the problem is solved simply. Yeah, yeah."


    "�� �� Huh!


    "You''re gonna hit a big swing!


    Thousand Natsu was forced to try to convince himself as he heard a busier battle sound behind his back.


    (Ha, ha, am I even dreaming?


    Meanwhile, Kallios, confronting such Yoonas, was in a situation where he could not even joke. Most of the magic developed to gain ground has already been sucked into Yona''s black hole. The more distance you pack, the more its absorption rate doubles. That, too, would collide in a few more seconds if we continued to approach each other like this.


    His mistakes are threefold. The fact that the undead are not very interested in fighting Carmine, and have only exchanged spears to the minimum necessary so far. Even if the metaphor battle was defeated, you should be careful that Carmine''s army had a chance to win, even if the conditions were met, because you weren''t in an environment where you could do everything in your power. And in previous battles, Carmine''s army was so far out of hand that it matched his enemy''s skill.


    "Kuh! Thunderstock! Thunderstock! Thundertalk!


    If we get this far, we''ll have to fight as we stand at the earliest possible moment. Carios binds the lightning bolt and shoots it at Yonada many times. Each time a thunderous roar echoed around, and the sound and light mingled violently. But the attack of Carios, released from the thunderclouds, runs out, like any other cloud, but gets sucked into the black hole. The magic of Carios, who was so dazzling and playing a shitty sound, would also be rendered complete nil if put into the unseen darkness of the bottom. Even from the side, Carios'' attack was pointless.


    (Damn...!


    It''s not enough time to clog the distance and afford to unleash all the magic you can at the earliest. The potential for victory in this battle may be said to be limitless. However, if it is also a big victory, it is not a story. Carios is ready to self-destruct and penetrates forward, aiming for Yona''s black hole.


    Killing me would be against the rules, wouldn''t it? It''s not a pattern, but in front of a girl. Because then you don''t look good. It''s good to be the foundation of the country and make a name for it in history!


    Yes, what Carios was after was a conflict of rules in the war. If he touches his enemies and dies on this occasion, Elderado can win the war for violating the rules on Carmine''s part. Especially since this is only what Titos and Vaccarat promised us, something that we can''t say is absolute. Still, Carios had no choice but to aim for this. Leveraging the handsome legs of the Empire, Carios reaches for a pitch-black ball.


    "Shh!"


    "What?"


    From the sight of Carios, the black hole instantly disappeared. Yoona unlocked the magic? No, that''s not because Carios'' magic is still being sucked. The black hole is alive and well. So, where?... the answer is directly above. Yuna decided to loop chute the basket, but she was passing the black hole further into the sky in super fast motion. Because Yuna only performed this motion at a genuine speed, I could only recognize Yuna''s appearance in Carios'' eyes to the extent that she blurred for a moment. But now the black hole is dancing through the universe with a beautiful arc.


    (- Huh! If not, wanta, no, with a simultaneous attack (...) ready to smash balls!


    Even if evil passes for a moment, Carios shakes it off in the spirit of steel. Grant the Heavenly Thunder magic ''Boltblade'' to the knife held in your right hand and stick its sword tip toward Yona. It was also the moment when the wrapped thunderclouds were completely swallowed up in the black hole and their (...) appearance was exposed.


    "Damn..."


    "Oops..."


    "The General of Thunder" Carios, who stood flashy manipulating thunderclouds, and "The General of Glow" Sirius, who, after concealing that thundercloud, was even more permeating himself with the magic of the Frage. The two men, who were brothers of the twins and held the throne of the Great Eighth General together, let go of consciousness and fall from the sky to earth. You two wouldn''t even understand what they did and how they stunned you.


    "Oh, you were a twin. I knew there were two of them in the clouds, but I couldn''t spot them there. Reflection."


    With that said, Yuna caught a black ball falling from the top with a passing. At the same time, two knives with a broken blade from the ground up are thrown into a poignant black ball instead of a trash can. As if nothing had happened, the march would continue and the two currently falling would not die if they collided on the ground because they had somehow fallen loosely. A few hours after the beginning of the war, there are still no casualties.

 526 Episode 505: Maybe this is the fastest.

    Yona defeated the two Daihachi generals who came cutting ahead. But in the rear, there is still a group of female knights led by the War Princess Pentagon and their women. Yuna did not extinguish the black hole and caught sight of the way out of the enemy while holding it.


    "Hey, Yoona! Two of my earlier enemies, I fell stunned but are you ok?!? If he falls and dies, he stinks!


    "I left gravitational manipulation when I stunned him, so maybe that''s okay. I don''t think there''s much damage to the flesh. And then I threw the mud of paralysis poison into my mouth, so I wonder if I''ll ever return on my own during this war."


    "Oops, boulders are my rivals! Let''s do it! If you''re the only one who can afford to do all sorts of things, of course!


    "Yes, yes, the knife concentrates on Mr. Kira''s opponent. More than that, the rest of us will come up with something. Due to the magnitude of the magic you''re using, it must be powerful aggressive magic. Yoona, do you think we can still do this? If it doesn''t seem possible, I''ll strengthen the barrier."


    "I didn''t get cooler down than I thought, so I still can afford it!


    The battle princess Pentagon, who looks to such Yonas, was preparing for the next magic from the time Carios and Sirius began their penetration. The five of them are arranged to make a pentagon in the air, and their men are lined up around it and behind it.


    "Was it still just a man with a mouth who couldn''t let him bathe a single machete? What is so wrong with you that you treat me the same as Acerola?"


    "He missaw the strength of his enemies and was drowning in his immediate greed. The pinnacle of stupidity, such as inadvertently approaching the target with Carmine. You deserve it."


    "But we''re not. Just keep your emotions under control and carry out your mission."


    "Our greatest magic, which collects and chants all its magic into this Pendagon, also outweighs the power that Daihachi singles out. No matter what kind of hero or monster he is, he will not live with this direct blow."


    "Focus the flames, water, wind, soil, thunder, and five elements in one. Push the magic sword forward. That sword tip will be the landmark of my country. The light of hope and destruction that illuminates the entire empire, its name is -"


    The next moment you chant the spell, a giant magic formation is formed before the War Princess Pentagon. Colorful with five colors, it emitted a slight vibrating sound. It''s like a vortex of magic that builds up inside a magic formation, hitting each other. The sound slowly dwindled, and at the end of the day it was completely deafening. It''s a five-color attribute, a signal that all magic is united to complete the fusion. And the silence is cut off immediately.


    "" "" "- Luke Stellaye!" ""


    From the center of the magic formation, the light of extreme colour is emitted as a giant arrow. Is it the price of this light emitted, all the sword bodies that the war princess Pentagon and her men had protruded before were destroyed, some of them unconscious and falling into the back of Pegasus? Their greatest magic, created by dedicating the strength, magic, and even higher gear of those gathered here, approaches Yoonada in a straight line.


    "Whoa! I hear funny noises coming from behind, is it my fault!?


    "It''s not an interesting sound, so I''m sure it''s your fault. But could it be something like level eight? That''s a lot of practice. It''s not instantaneous to scratch the power of everyone, but it brings more power to that one shot."


    "Yeah, it''s proof you work hard every day, isn''t it? So..."


    Let go of the black hole Yuna was holding.


    "- That power of fruit, smash it head-on!


    Yuna kicks quickly into that black ball where the black hole hits a barrier underfoot laid by Chinatsu. The act of kicking a black hole is unlikely to happen, but in doing so, a terrific sound sounded like a big balloon burst. The black hole is then emitted towards the imminent light of colour. Yes, that''s like shooting football.


    "B, football in a black hole?


    "Yeah! Think this one''s faster than throwing a ball that size!


    "I see..."


    Yuna was frequently called as a helper in the football club and was active each time. So this is no wonder. Football just turned into a black hole, that''s all. Chinatsu turned away from reality to be good.


    ... However, the enemy side confronting Yona cannot turn away from this reality. No matter how incredible a phenomenon occurs, it becomes a clear threat and strikes itself.


    "If so, stupid......!?


    Spent most of his strength and magic, remembering his dizziness, but the Battle Princess Pentagon had seen it. The light of hope that was supposed to illuminate the empire was devoured by one pitch-black darkness after another.


    Ernesto Ohachi, alias "General of Water Ice," was spending this day in a room somewhere, the last due date of the war. That room, made of metal walls and two doors, seems very sturdy, but there are no windows to take in the light or anything else, and it is only a killer landscape. When it comes to other things that come to my attention, it''s like a map with a big desk and the whole of the empire spread over it, and lighting up the area.


    Ernesto, we''re coming in.


    "... acerola, what''s up?


    Of the two doors, ''General of the Wind Demon'' Acerola appears from one side. Ernesto looked terribly tired and welcomed her into the room.


    "A report came in now. The enemy was defending the final line of defense, breaking through the ''Dragon Cavalry'', the ''Black General'' kernel that was directing it, and finally seems to come to this empire. Besides, they still have zero casualties in battle, and they don''t even contradict that joke rule."


    "Those who cross spears directly, including Carios, Sirius, and Kernel, are all in some state abnormality. It''s impossible to come back today, huh?


    "... oh, you''re right. The same goes for the Battle Princess Pentagon I raised, but everyone who fought on the defensive front suffers from a vicious state anomaly. It''s all about paralysis, coma and half of everything that doesn''t happen. I just let the line-users recover, and they won''t catch up."


    "Does that mean that, in fact, El Delado''s aerial power has been destroyed? Besides, instead of reducing enemy power, it didn''t even buy me a lot of time. Hours to the promised date and time, how do we protect Your Majesty? The presence of this shelter will all be sniffed out."


    "It would be your job to devise a plan for that, Ernest? Daihachi still has more than half left. Make good use of it."


    "... oh yeah. I''m sorry I was so weak. Would you please keep this a secret from His Majesty? If I do bad, my neck will fly."


    "If that''s what you want, deliver more than I''d expect. Maybe that''ll erase my current memory"


    "Ha ha, then you can''t just not do everything you can. Whatever you do, Your Majesty will always protect you. I promise."


    "Then you should show it in action. I return to my jurisdiction"


    Acerola leaves the room with the sound of a heavy door.


    "... Whatever you do, be sure"


    Ernesto was whining about that, staring at her back.

 527 Episode 506: The Descending Demon Kings Army

    "Me and Chinatsu''s combined moves, you did well! You don''t have to get close, you can defeat your enemies unharmed, and your shoulders are warm ~"


    Guru Guru and I spin my arms vigorously, Yuna with a mollusk face. Meanwhile, Chinatsu, who works on the road, looks very tired.


    "As far as I''m concerned, you don''t want to use these hands anymore. The time to remove the barrier is cynical..."


    When they say merging moves, Yuna magically creates poisonous mud surrounded by the barrier of Chinatsu. The ball-shaped poisonous muddy barrier was just about the size of a baseball ball and the right size for Yuna to throw. If Yuna throws this at the enemy, and Chinatsu lifts the barrier around him during the collision, then only poisonous mud will hit the enemy. Moderately reduced exposure to soft mud can cause little damage to enemies and only muddy state abnormalities (general paralysis and coma). After being powerless that way, it''s faster than the enemy falls out of the air, and Yuna kicks the universe with "Heavenly Drive" and touches the enemy. This is where gravitational manipulation is applied to slow down the fall speed. In order to end the battle efficiently, we did so in an effort to reduce magic - rather than, at the earliest, its purpose would be to train. Or maybe just moving forward normally was too boring for Yoonada.


    And leave out the boring stories, and the journey across the territory of Elderado is about time the goal is close. Yonada, who had made all those who prevented him from going into battle (his HP was almost full), finally reached before the Empire of Elderado.


    "Wow, castle in the old city! This is worth looking for!


    "Maybe a little stuttered (surprised) that it''s so bright"


    Under their eyes, looking down from the sky, there was a vast castle town surrounded by walls that seemed tens of meters long, and a huge castle standing in its centre. Even though the sun is darkening around the setting, the Empire is filled with dazzling light, and the city is lit as bright as day. But it doesn''t look like there are ordinary people in it, and all the people you see are soldiers.


    "I wonder if martial law is laid. People who are not soldiers may be locked away in their homes."


    "From now on, you''ll normally be able to conduct combat, too, right? But if the bastard of the Emperor of Destination hides in one of those dwellings, he could get the average man involved, right? In that case, what do we do?


    "Just like on the road, it''s best to make sure you can''t move alive... but honestly, if Elderado doesn''t mind shaping, you think he''ll start deliberately involving ordinary people in the fight. Just like terrorists, don''t choose the means."


    "Like planting bombs on people who want help?


    "I don''t want to think about it, but it''s a good enough possibility. But, well, the most dangerous..."


    �� �� �� �� �� ��


    - It''s Kira.


    He said he came to the Imperial City, but Kira''s condition hasn''t changed at all. Up to this point it was still a monotonous journey, but what happened after entering the interior of the Imperial capital and from now on it is Chinatsu, a headache in the presence of a mad warrior.


    "I''ll take on Mr. Kira''s opponent after the break-in. It''s me, in turn."


    "So me and the knife are the explorers?


    "Is that good? Isn''t Chinatsu''s sword compatible with this thug?


    "It''s easy to forget, but my profession is a monk? If the undead were their opponent, there would be no more compatible occupation."


    "" Oh, sure!


    About two of them forgot here.


    "Ha, not at all... I''ll use Flage''s magic on everyone before I descend. I don''t think the average soldier will ever find us if we stay transparent."


    "Even to Mr. Kira?


    "You can''t do that. When Kira becomes transparent, the opposite is dangerous."


    Chinatsu applies a flage to himself and Yuna, the knife. Its fine optical camouflage is truly stunning, and even if it is noticed, it can be unnoticed first. The carpet of the barrier is then also camouflaged to render everything but the killer invisible. I''ll try to move straight up to the top of the castle of the Empire, but I don''t see any enemies protecting the sky.


    "No Enemy Shadow! A shame!"


    "Maybe, but you''ve put all of this highly capable fighting force on the road? I think you''ve dropped quite a few enemies."


    "Uh, like a hundred?


    "More, Yuna. Not enough digits..."


    "Where do you land more than that? You want to go separately from the beginning?


    "No, we have plenty of time, and let''s act together at first. But I can set it up from the corner sky, so maybe it''s a good idea to go to the heaviest security spot. For example... a little cheap, but in the throne room or something?


    "Oh, that''s easy to understand. Vote there."


    "I''m ok anywhere! Vote as well!


    "It''s a decision. Let''s go down for that area."


    "Copy that! Then let''s go!


    �� �� ��


    The three jump off the barrier and then Kira chases them.


    "All right, Kira''s bastards are coming with you."


    "Wow, the wind feels good."


    "Hmm... could this drop rate be a little faster?


    "" Chi, Chinatsu?


    A little dissatisfied with the falling motion in the atmosphere was unexpectedly Chinatsu. I tend to forget this too, but she''s an extreme screamer machine lover. The level of screaming required by Chinatsu also seems to be increasing due to repeated levels.


    "And I can''t believe it, I''m gonna smash the roof, so stay back."


    A knife that crushes the roof of a castle by crushing it when it collides with the castle. The impact sound was not suppressed by boulders at that time, and a roar called Zugan rang in the castle. Then, the grand landing tone for the four of us also sounds.


    "Looks like we got out in the throne room as per the prospect. What the King looks like... None!


    Yuna looks around more than in the wrapped dust and discovers the luxurious throne in vain. No one is sitting right now, but that''s how I figure out this is the Throne Room. At the same time, I got a visual on the soldiers pokanizing around me.


    "Hey, what''s this noise!?


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!


    "''No neck'' has appeared on the throne! Call for backup!


    �� �� �� ����


    They are the ones who regained their sanity after a few seconds, but only Kira, who is not transparent, seems to be aware of Yoonada. Such cheer (?) Kira had also raised a disastrous roar from her neck to respond.


    "Damn!?


    "Grr..."


    "Yay......!


    It''s also troublesome to get noisy and call for backup, so Yuna and the knife sweep away the soldiers around them. Less than a second, it took as long as all the soldiers guarding the throne room passed out, rather until they fell to the floor.


    "Excuse me, but I''ll have Mr. Kira detained, too. I''ve thought about it a lot, because this looks like the best."


    Shortly after Kira''s landing, Chinatsu erected a barrier around him. Of course, that''s not a normal barrier to the wall. It is a prison of a barrier built around his form, as if it were a mould. Lock it inside an invisible wall, you might as well describe it that way.


    �� �� �� ����


    Kira''s body stays in the landed pose and falls into the barrier perfectly, so she can''t move one fingertip. That voice, which was cursed, also looks strange and upset.


    "Oh, hey Chinatsu, can you breathe that? Is he gonna die?


    "When I was being consulted by the undead people, I heard about their general characteristics, so I''m fine. Even if you can''t breathe, the undead won''t die. I can''t even wield a weapon, so I think I''ll have it in this state for a while."


    "Heh..."


    That, if humans are opponents, they''ll choke after all, and Chinatsu is a knife who decides a great deal not to piss them off.


    "Chinatsu, will you use the magic of state anomaly prevention on everyone because you will sprinkle poison inside your castle with a fume fog? I don''t think it works for both of us, but for once, normal people are the ones who fall in one shot."


    "Copy that. While I''m here, I''ll put up a barrier between these thrones and replace them with bases. If anything happens, run in here."


    "I''m starting to feel sorry for my enemies..."


    Thus the castle of Elderado was filled with venomous gases ailing general paralysis & coma, and the Throne Room was to be used as a stronghold for the Iron Wall.

 528 Episode 507: The Bad Luck of Meeting Late

    At the same time, the inner castle of Elderado was extremely confused. One by one, those who were in the castle began to fall, wondering where the terrible impact sounds had come from. The spread of the damage was terribly quick, and it was momentary for the noise to spread if it became.


    It was the ''General of Industry Flames'' Zulu, who was in command in the castle, who moved swiftly into this situation. He is the leader of Daihachi, the second oldest stock after Galesse. With a proven track record of overcoming any obstacle so far, and being the only strong warrior to have reached the level 8 dimension of Lieutenant General Ohachi, the trust from Emperor Titos is considered to be the thickest.


    ... but that''s why Zulu knew best the difference in power between his country and the torso (Kukoku) Carmine led by Vakala. When fighting an enemy general, he fought what seemed like a good battle, but he knew that the enemy general was clearly out of hand. Sometimes he was easily guided to the end of the sword so as to provide combat instruction to the recruits himself, and sometimes he was dealt with with with his eyes meditating on whether it was to produce a critical battle. As a samurai, as one who stands at the apex of strength in mankind, its pride and confidence are disintegrated in disease. Zulu thought at the bottom of his mind that there was no such thing as winning this battle.


    Still, Zulu has contributed to Elderado because he owed it to the former emperor. Details are omitted for longer, but Zulu has a history of being saved by the former emperor. Whether it is a prank of God, or a curse by the devil, the Elderados are all short-lived for some reason, and the former emperor died young without leaking into that example, but Zulu has transferred that loyalty to Titos, the son of the former emperor, who has devoted himself to the country to this day. I have endured no matter how much pride I have been torn apart.


    "Purple gases are emitting from the center! The magician who can put up the barrier blocks the passage and prevents any further influx! For those who can handle healing magic, give priority to healing those who can fight!


    "Dear Zulu, all the symptoms of the fallen are the same as those in the report. If so..."


    "Oh, I guess the Carmine people have already entered the castle. To trace the order in which the noise began, perhaps the source is between the thrones"


    "Oh, throne, is it!? Now, Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t be a wolf. His Majesty the Emperor is elsewhere - the magician in front of the aisle, back off!


    "What? Ahh."


    - Gashawn!


    Shortly after Zulu''s scream, the barrier that was blocking the passage was crushed all over again. The barrier, which should have been carefully demonized, is shattered and scattered, and the magicians who were creating the barrier in a group also fail to respond in time, and the barrier is blown up at the same time as it was destroyed.


    "Stand back, you guys! I''ll take it!


    "" "Ha, ha!


    Something invisible is approaching from behind the destroyed barrier. Zulu, who felt so, hastily ordered his men to retreat. And fast approaching, it takes a mighty blow toward Zulu.


    - Keen!


    Sparks scattered more than the blade of the great sword erected, and a high metal sound was played.


    (Grrr! Heavy and what a strong blow......!


    Zulu, who turns to Defense, succeeds in taking the attack with all his power. But there was a waterfall-like sweat on his forehead, and if he was at all distracted, he would be pushed out, even in a plugged situation that would convince him so.


    "Chip!"


    "Yes?


    Cut the sword back from the antagonistic state and distance it from the mysterious enemy. In contrast to the bitter Zulu voice uttered at that time, the voices heard more than the void were truly light.


    "Glasuiz!"


    One of Zulu''s men chanted magic, and then particles of light were sprayed around, and the contours of an unidentified enemy that could not be seen until earlier gradually emerged into space. Light glow magic level 40, "Glasuiz," a magic that allows you to see spiritual bodies that are not supposed to be visible.


    "- Huh! Master Zulu"


    "Oh, really, as reported, the enemy was such a young girl. I didn''t know you were as good as your own daughter."


    It was Yuna with the doggan wand on her shoulder that appeared in front of them.


    (That''s a good example of not being fooled by appearance, this guy. My immediate men, Imperial Guard, gathered here, are all the elites who can defeat a monster who calls himself the Demon King alone. but it won''t be possible to deal with her at all. too much local power)


    Zulu gives Yuna a glimpse when she shows up.


    "Wow, maybe I, can you see me? Excuse me, sir. Looks like the addition and subtraction have gone a little too far. I misjudged your strength. This is my second reflection today."


    "Talk more fluently than you can imagine. I''ve crossed blades with Carmine''s executives many times before, but this is the first time I''ve confronted the power so pitiful and vicious. Today is the first time we meet, and that fits?


    "Yes, only to fight the people of this country, for once, today will be your first line."


    "Well... I''m not going to fight all night because of it, but let''s name it before we fight." The General of Industry Flames "Zulu. Empire''s strongest sword, and the power of its strongest troops, indulge but good"


    "Let me sweeten your words. Oh, uh, was that a name? This is the thirty-first" Great Wand "of the sixty-six demons of the torso kingdom. Best wishes!


    Yuna and Zulu step forward, and the Imperial Guard deployed around them starts covering Zulu. Then a few dozen minutes later, the castle of Elderado was completely suppressed.


    "Gi!"


    "Gi, you''re still poking around today. It warms my heart and body."


    "Gee?"


    Between the throne, where Chinatsu imposed his boundaries and transformed into an iron wall stronghold, was Chinatsu, who holds you as he sits on the throne, and Kira, who still forces you to get out of the prison of the barrier. Since Chinatsu reinforces the barrier whenever damage accumulates, there are no indications so far that Kira will release the restraint. This waiting time for Chinatsu had been a peaceful time for Kufu, as the enemy was not in the vicinity either.


    "I''m home!


    Oh, I''m back, too.


    "Welcome home. Looks like it''s quiet, but how''d it go?


    Apparently, such a peaceful time is about to end. But it was about a few dozen short moments, but there was an earlier simple screaming machine experience, a contact experience with you, Gi, and Chinatsu''s heart is as calm as a great ocean.


    "Does it feel like you could control the whole castle? If we take down the wizards who were blocking the passage with barriers, it looks like poison gas spread all at once. And one of Daihachi''s men has been defeated."


    "I caught the great guy and let him throw up the Emperor''s place, but all the places that looked like that were hazy. You''re not in the castle, are you?


    "Then there will be a pattern of hidden rooms not known to the castle township or the general executive."


    "Uh, both patterns look troublesome"


    "Still, there''s no way you''re not gonna do it."


    "Hey, hey, before you do, okay? I had something to worry about."


    "" Where do you care?


    "Gi?"


    "Yeah! I remembered a similar place in Mr. Bigger''s story!


    ""... before that, who''s Mr. Bigger?


    "Mr. Arezel and this secretary!


    ����


    Chinatsu and the knife meet face to face to see if they understand each other. Yuna''s explanation was elusive.

 529 Lesson 508: The Shortest Distance

    After hidden doors, many tricks, Yoonada reaches the underfloor door that was in a hidden room. The door is sturdy because it is made of steel. But that''s a general point of view, and it''s no obstacle to the three of us.


    "Good!


    - Baki, baki, baki, baki!


    It was supposed to be heavy. It was pulled (squeaked) with the loose hanging noise between Yuna, and it was easily destroyed. No matter how the steel door closes its path, if it is broken through with pure physics, the key does not make sense. The iron door is peeled off with it, and thrown down on Dogan and his neighborhood.


    "Looks like it leads underground on the ladder. Suspicious to see... it''s dark. I can''t see ahead."


    "Tsukayuna, you know this place well?


    "As I said earlier, I was talking about Mr. Bigger''s previous workplace, and there was something similar about this place. I was stunned (surprised) too because it was all the same way to go and hide it!


    "Previous workplace, hey"


    "Maybe, but didn''t Mr. Bigger tell Yona an old story in anticipation of this development? Looks like Mr. Bigger''s gang is leaving Elderado. Even if it was a trap, we''d be looking for it all anyway. Don''t be afraid to go."


    They agreed with Chinatsu''s words and nodded deeply at each other.


    "Copy that. I''ll run the fume fog gas through this entrance again."


    "Oh, before you do, it''s a hassle to carry a Kira trapped in Chinatsu''s barrier, and let''s poke this guy down first. Go."


    The knife, the immobile killer, kicks down into the pitch black that spreads underground.


    �������D�D�D


    His screams go away step by step. The three of us then confirm the small falling noise. Apparently this basement is pretty deep.


    "... seven to eight seconds until it crashes into the ground, I wonder from something like that?


    "Well, that sounds deep."


    "I don''t know the exact distance, but it sounds pretty deep"


    "It''s about three hundred meters. Considering it''s the height of the Tokyo Tower, I think it fits pretty well."


    "" It''s deep ""


    "It''ll take a while to get down that distance on the ladder, and it sounds like you should jump directly. Besides, I think it would be more fun."


    "" Chi, Chinatsu?


    Screaming madness, again. After that, Yona, who regained her mind, magically produced poison gas, releasing this underground as much as she did in the castle. About three minutes later, Yuna signed the OK.


    "Pass on the magic of the flushed poison gas and somehow the mapping is complete! All the way down, it looks like it''s a maze aisle. There were several roads where the poison gas was blocked along the way, so maybe that''s the route that leads to where it matters."


    "Shut it off... like a submarine waterproof door, you must have detected poison gas and prevented it from breaking in."


    "Whoa! I mean, there''s someone ahead, right? Good luck, you''re a safe house!


    Well, I''ll be the lead first.


    "Oh, wait a minute. ''Cause the magic of Daylight ensures brightness first."


    Luminous Magic Level 20, "Daylight," is the magic that illuminates the surroundings of the subject. When Chinatsu chanted that spell, the surroundings of the three became moderately bright.


    "Good vision! Thank you, Chinatsu!


    "Whoa! Do you want to go with the second big descent today!


    "Right. Enjoy the momentary movement. Huhuhuhu."


    ������


    To be honest, it was Yuna and the knife that I think scares Chinatsu with a smile.


    Deep inside the underground facility of the castle, there exists a laboratory headed by ''General of Drugs'' Obe, but this place is only known to a limited number of people, even within Elderado. Because this facility, which houses the monsters captured by Elderado and the enslaved translations, by its outrageous nature, does not exist ostensibly. There is no ethics in this place with chimeratization in formulations to create illegal human experiments and powerful monsters. All to make a strong soldier - just for that, Obe was allowed to do all kinds of research.


    "Gi, gi..."


    "Grrrrrrrr"


    A floor lined with custom cages, the smell of the beast fills the neighborhood, and the creepy sounds of the beasts are heard from there. Overseer Obe was looking up at a large cage in the corner of this space. I''m gazing into its contents precisely, but I can''t hear anything from the wonder and its cage.


    "Hiccup, how many years has it been since you were transported here? I''ve spent a lot of time researching things, but there''s no other guinea pig like you who''s motivated me to do it."


    ������


    "Yes? Maybe you''re in a bad mood? Because I was about to cheat on Acerola? No, no, no, that''s a pretty misunderstanding. Such an asshole, I really can''t be there sometimes. [M] It''s a kind of lost, lost mind."


    ������


    The contents of the words are as horns, and Obe continues to speak seriously to someone in the cage. But there was never a response, only Obe''s solitary words echoed around. Obe tries to spin the words too, but the warning noise stops as he suddenly begins to sound his mouth.


    "The D-5 block entrance has been destroyed. Estimate this as an intruder and perform a blockade on each passage. Follow presets to unlock reinforcements and fusion monsters on each block. Staff in the facility should be evacuated immediately. I repeat: the staff in the facility immediately - ''


    Such warning audio rang along with a shitty siren.


    "Looks like you found your way into the basement. Should we assume that everything on the ground, including General Zulu, has already been suppressed? Still, it''s a lot faster than the calculation. Damn, are the other incompetents willing to protect the country? Or was the enemy stronger than that?


    With a deliberate sigh, Obe began to operate the console that was nearby.


    "But it''s not that easy to attack your research facility. Reinforced humans who unlock human body limiters in exchange for lifespan are hardening their bodies with the latest equipment. Some of them are poison resistant masks, so even good poison works well."


    - Zune...!


    "Oh, yeah, yeah. The fusion monster that I made so thoroughly, the so-called chimera, is confident, too, huh? Scratch the strengths of the creature and chop them up. We only sorted out the strong ones who won by fighting each other. We''ll have trouble having them with the mass-produced demon kings around here. Oh, trouble!"


    - D''Gorn!


    "Soldiers and monsters who protect the lab are not the only threats. This lab itself has a trick in place to get rid of the outside enemy. It is possible to release your best poison gas from the blockade of the aisle, flush instant electric shocks across the aisle, or turn it into an oven for each floor. No matter how good it is as an individual, you are not allowed to do so. Hi-ha-hi-ha-hi-ha."


    - Darn! Barn!


    "Hmm? About half the defenses are broken, huh? No, no, you just tested it in the morning. This is a thousand meters underground, isn''t it? I just broke in through the entrance, and that''s what happened in this moment... but I can hear it coming from above just now, this sound haha -"


    - Dogaraan!


    Suddenly, some of the ceilings on the floor where Obe was were destroyed with explosions, no, and roars. After that momentum, dust rolls up all over the floor.


    "Successful penetration for shortcuts! And we get to what looks like it!


    ������


    Lovely, and full of energy. Someone came down more than a hole in the ceiling. Even the chatty obe couldn''t block his open mouth all this time.


    "Ah, I discovered someone who seemed to know everything. Can I ask you a few questions about the road?


    When the dust stopped, a girl with a vicious-sized black wand on her shoulder appeared smiling more than in it.

 530 Episode 509: D Wolf

    ������


    Within the labyrinth of Obe, a proud group of works, a number of beautifully scattered traps - over them still, she stood intact in front of her. On the contrary, I seem to be able to afford to force myself to make a shortcut, and I haven''t had a single shortness of breath. Estimate the extent of enemy combat power against these multiple hard to believe facts. Obe repeats his thoughts.


    "Level eight, no, about General Zulu''s strength. Then you can''t break through your lab like this. If so, are you reaching level 9, you...!


    Cut her eyes open and Obe mouths so excitedly.


    "What!? Oh, don''t tell me!


    Yuna says so vigorously because there is no benefit to revealing the level herself. However, the way it reacted was to find out.


    "Oops. I hear you talking, but are you the emperor? That''s not how it works at all, this guy. You''re galloping."


    "It''s not the deepest yet, is it? Here. If you want to hide it in the basement, go deeper."


    From the ceiling hole where Yona appeared, a further knife, a thousand natsu, and a sealed carry killer descend.


    "Oh, whoa! This is the Carmine invaders! There are four of us who deserve level nine. What a happy man I am! Can I touch that arm for a second? Hey, isn''t that good? It''s nothing less, and no!


    I don''t know what you thought, Obe seems to be feeling more daunted than he was earlier. He''s trembling at his fingertips, trying to get closer to Jirijiri and Yoonada. Frankly, it''s a very insane state.


    "Ah? What are you talking about, you? As it looks, is your head bugged?


    "Are you bugged? Hihihi, so many beautiful and strong fresh materials, it''s weirder not to be excited to be in front of you - hey, no, no! I''m fine. Come on, I''m fine! That''s why let me act to win - ooh!


    Obe, who took something out of his nostrils, slammed it into his own neck and pushed the console button with his other hand.


    "Warning, the experimental sample ''D-Wolf'' is released. With that, this floor will be completely sealed off. You won''t make it out of here. I repeat, evacuation is- ''


    The rotating light in the floor lights up hastily and a new warning audio begins to flow. At the same time, the entrance to the huge cage behind Obe was slowly trying to open heavily, but steadily.


    "D-Wolf?


    "You mean there''s a wolf in that cage? Well, that sounds interesting. So, what are you pushing on your neck?


    - Gachan.


    Something fell from Obe''s hand onto the laboratory floor as the cage tried to open, playing a broken glass sound. The three of them took a glimpse of the glass fragments scattered across the floor. Then we could all immediately understand what it was.


    "Empty syringe, is it?


    "Wow, you know the syringe, right? I wouldn''t even insult Carmine''s civilization level. So, you don''t even know what was in that syringe, do you? Hiccup."


    Obe was injecting some liquid into his body with a syringe. Whether it was the effect of the mysterious liquid injected or his unhealthy skin tone, his body is beginning to stain gradually green. It is not a dimension such as being pale at the earliest.


    "... I understand, even drugs that are not Rokuro"


    "Hi-hi-hi-hi, I knew I didn''t know. It contained some of my greatest masterpieces, which can also be called the crystal of wisdom, the medicine of wisdom. Of course, all attacks are halved. But that''s only the effect of Omake. The biggest characteristic that Wise Medicine brings is, oh, whoa, here it comes, here it comes! Whoa!"


    The next change occurs to the weak body of the high-tension obe. Bukbuk and his flesh swelled and physically began to become huge. Arms and feet are reborn as tentacles, increasing their number. It had not presented the earliest form of man, and had become more deserving of being a monster than a monster.


    (This is more than strong -)


    (- Overwhelmingly creepy......!


    (Mr. Nell''s going to want it as a sandbag.)


    Each sentiment was like that.


    "Hi-hi, hi-hi, hi-hi. An overwhelming addition to the ability of the flesh to regenerate and multiply inexhaustibly. Come on. I don''t like pain, so let''s block the pain too. Whatever attack you make, you''ll never let your superior be killed. I''ll take you in every lab, and I''ll scoop you in the meat."


    Green meat is growing faster. Even if Yuna tried cutting tentacles and some of the meat with a doggone wand, the cross section was repaired immediately, as Obe said, rather as a result of further increases in the growth rate of the area. Simple slashes and blows seem to have a thin effect and, conversely, an effect that encourages restorative power will work.


    "It''s no use. Oh, it''s no use. I don''t know how to attack like that. As you can see, you''ve become the closest thing to immortality. But, well, isn''t it a little fast enough to get you guys? So here she is, D-Wolf!


    The sound of gacon rang more than behind Aube, who turned it into a foreign form. The entrance to that giant cage has been completely opened.


    "By taking in the lab, I won''t block the escape route, and D-Wolf will chase you in. Truly the strongest shield and contradiction, the best combination!


    "The strongest, the best, whatever, but you don''t have a problem setting it up for real anymore? I''ve been waiting all this way until I''m ready. If I wanted to, I could have taken the syringe I had before I hit it."


    "Hiccup, don''t tell me you''re losing. My pleasure is shredded!


    Even while doing this, poison gas is entering more than holes drilled from the ceiling area. It was a fairly large floor, but it took time to fill it up, but for the other monsters trapped in the cages lined up, it was time for the poison effect to begin.


    "Gi......"


    "Gu, l......"


    "Ho, is this the poison of rumors? Wonderful effect. Immediate. But unfortunately, like the ingredients around here, it''s no use expecting the poison that''s drifting in the air to work so well. I am the" General of the Drug Poison "Obe, how powerful the fierce poison is, this body has more resistance than that before it doses the medicine of wisdom. The same goes for this D-Wolf."


    "- Sonoyona name de I call Budenai."


    "Huh?


    That was an instant. From the entrance to the cage behind Obe, something huge burst out of nowhere, breaking Obe''s flesh. The speed was hard for even Yoonas to see, not very much, but not from the realm Obe could recognize.


    "Hey, what do you...!? Yes, no, more than that, scratches, scratches...! Oh, oh no!? Oh, no, no!


    From top to bottom, Obe has been bisected in the middle of nowhere. It still seems to be alive, but that cross section burns in black, and the regeneration of the flesh does not begin no matter how long it waits. Moreover, the pain that should have been blocked seems to be working normally.


    "I Ga punched Ha Cell NoBottom Kara Fearful Hobby Backs. Pain nacide raw quilt ha words one karana. Shikashi, meat regeneration Shimayas degree no ability de, yoxocomade pride dekita monoda. Sicamo, Limdoya Mariano Soleni shard mo and van"


    "So no, D-Wolf...!


    "Head no evil dude da. Hanite Words Twice Th��il"


    "Ahhhhhhh!


    Obe''s meat chunks were finely chopped and burned up until all of them were carburized. The white wolf (...) in front of me moved too fast to keep up with the understanding of how he slashed it or burned it. The only thing I found out is that there''s not a single Obe cell left in the world.


    "... Pok��mon, Pok��mon Smell Igassel"

 531 Episode 510: Accidental White Wolf

    The White Wolf looks back to Yoonada with a meaningful dialogue. The smaller the monstrous obe earlier, the greater the appearance of the white wolves appeared to Yoonas. It''s not light. To the point of remembering fear from the bottom of my heart.


    "Do it. Hey, what are we gonna do, this? Maybe, but you''re stronger than Master Lily, this guy."


    "Yeah. From level seven, all at once. This isn''t about balance or anything, is it? We were wrong, and we haven''t been confirmed as enemies yet..."


    "Is that it? Hey, that wolf, he didn''t give the names of Maria and Limdo, now?


    However, the three of them never got more nervous than they needed to be, even if they were so stared at by a horrible white wolf. The strength of the body damages one hand, and the confusion of the mind causes death. So I don''t act like that in vain. Because of the extraordinary everyday life of the white wolf class, which is usually next door, nature, flesh and spirit were able to do everything in their power to live.


    "Ho...... I am the first two Citemo, any action Jinaika. Vegetarian Rashii Cholesterol Da"


    "No, that''s awesome. It''s moving. I don''t know what you mean by the emergence of the Great Eighth Demon."


    "Um, I don''t know about your relationship with Elderado, but we''re not going to be hostile to you. Hope you missed it......"


    "Ha! Could it be that you two know each other...!? Excuse me, would you like to go a little with it!


    "" Yoonah!?


    Everyone has a liver, but a triplet-like reaction on it. The white wolves were laughing at how funny those Yoonas seemed.


    "Kuck, kuck, kuck. How Tomo Funny Yi People Shaped Yo. Konoyouna pleasant na feeling chi, ano time vibration lida. O foremen karasul nostalgia kashii smell, nel (...) todelis (...), socitea reselle (...) nomonodana?


    "What!? You know the masters!?


    "Aah, Chittailtmo. Te Er, Ne Er Tsuiteha Ryuk Chiteol. Shikashi, Souka. Master ka. Man-shaped ga growth sulnoha seiji early imonoda. He''s a Raghan. Two things. El position two. Naruto ha."


    The White Wolf begins to tell an old story in its own tone. That he picked up Nell, the abandoned baby, and raised him like my child until the end of his childhood. I was thinking about making Nell independent, a rather interesting variant for a human form, that Derris and Arezel showed up just in time. The fact that I entrusted Nell to the Derris and the others to live as a human form in the future - the White Wolf seems to have a good memory, and he told me the details of how Derris and the others reacted at that time. Perhaps Derris and the others didn''t want to be heard, and it''s all very embarrassing.


    "Yumo, ano people-type lano name ha guy lano conversation no medium de perception eta monoda. Pseudonym chamosilenaisi, true dii tail kamadeha chiranaigana"


    "No, the names fit in with Mr. Derris and Mr. Arezel. Nevertheless... No, I''m talking about when Mr. Derris was as old as we are, and I can''t help but disturb him as much."


    "Unknown husband''s past......! I''m so excited!


    "Oh, not intimacy or something?


    "You''ve been loading drills on the Die continent since about the same time as us. The boulder is the master! I have to apprentice too!


    "Kuk, Makoto funny. M, Kono magic no smell...? Souka, Near Kuniheinaiga, Where Karaka See Tailnoka"


    You noticed some gaze, the white wolf looks up at the ceiling and narrows his eyes.


    "That white wolf? What''s wrong, sir?


    "... no, cochirano story yo. Chi Nisulna."


    By the way, Derris, who is currently watching the game out of hand, was already shy of dynamically twisting his body and was greatly laughed at by Vakala next door. Nell next door to that opposite - I can''t read my mind from the look on his face, but it looks like he was gazing at each other with the white wolf he looked up to.


    "Soleyo Limo, you La II Twittemo religious Eyo. Smell, smell, smell, geba, chasul things, modeki, yoga, how many minutes matomona conversation ha kushikutena. You, Lano, talk to Kara, listen to Kitai."


    "Copy that! My master is Master Derris!


    "I will be Master Nell''s apprentice"


    "Hum, Narhod. Tonareva, residual you gaarezerno apprentice ca?


    "Uh, fluidly, maybe, but unfortunately, no. My master is Master Lilivia of the Great Eight Devils."


    "Lilivivia? Hum, I nochiranu name dearna. Temporary secular to isolated siteita seika"


    "What, you don''t know? If you''re Hund, who recently became the Great Eight Demons, you can still tell, but I think it was quite a while ago that Master Lily became the Great Eight Demons, right?


    "After Nel De Lisla II Prequetta, I Ha Infidelity Sleeps - No, Sleep Li Continuous Keteita Karana. You lano words de words eva, hibernate citanoda. Two cottages between sonos, Hayok Chiranu."


    "And is it hibernation!?


    "In the territory of Elderado, that''s in a place like this too!?


    "I mean, it''s not level over winter. You haven''t slept for a while!?


    It is a raging tsukomi rush.


    "Um, hibernate da. Ungenuine nagara, around sono no i ha Zhou Lino people type two evil i rumors terrareteitena. Delisia Arezelno Youni, rare two crusaders ga visit relhodo datta. Dakara temporarily sleeps in two shitas. Aftermath no strongman ga near kuni demo come nai limit li, i ha sleep li continuous keralel. Sono-to-Sono Two Level No Low Yi People Ga He Shiyoto, Qi Di Sulma Demonai Body. Previous two wake up metanoha, exact ka...... aaa, souda. Nazeka Carmine no border proximity kude to chitano deata. Ano people, undead no executives no front two lucky bowtosiotte. belly galithe human tyranny lecite, move sita destination demata hibernate binary datta datta ka"


    "Ah."


    Chinatsu, perceive something here. When Okuni came to greet him at the counseling office, that story was behind his brain that Elderado had brought a mighty monster. The situation described by the White Wolf as waking up and the situation in which that monster broke out and Elderado self-destructed is all too similar. Assuming this white wolf is, I''m also convinced that Ookuni admitted he was strong.


    (If so, was Mr. Okuni talking about someone similar to himself in Daihachi also talking about researcher-like people earlier? But it doesn''t look anything like... Oh, could it look like a skeleton?


    Ookni said, thin, meatless and boney. Also, he had a bad skin tone and the shade was close to himself for humans.


    "So, you mean the Elderado guys found me again and brought me here? Tough or gutsy?"


    "When I go to sleep too, I want that much guts."


    "No, that''s a stop..."


    "Honestly two stories seva, you still lano proxima de wake metaba calida. Sleeping Kiha Chi Ga Rittesi Mai, Twi Tip Hodno People Killing Citesi Matta. Ukkali Ukkali"


    "You can''t help it if it''s accidental!


    ((accidentally......!?


    It was almost by accident.


    "So, you''re saying you didn''t know anything about Daihachi earlier?


    "Um, You Ha Who Datoiu Sense Gideal"


    "That head bug bastard, you used to count to battle power in that condition..."


    "If I were to interpret it favourably, I could guess how to wake Mr. White Wolf, because that was the only way to live then, I guess. It seemed like a lot of tripping."


    "Oh, I know. Fools and geniuses are a piece of paper, right?


    "Ha ha! If Yuna tells you that, you''re done, that guy!


    By the way, Knife, you seem to have a worse academic score than Yoona. Then Yoonada explained to the White Wolf how they got here. We checked each other''s situation.


    "Hum, hum... Narhod, understand the status quo Dekita. Courtesy ou."


    "No, more than that, Mr. White Wolf, what will you do now? For once, it doesn''t conflict with the provisions of the war between Carmine and Elderado, so I don''t think it''s a problem to leave Elderado like this."


    "No, Sono, the two Yarbeki things Gaalow"


    "Whoa, could you possibly fight with me?


    The white wolf slowly rose and raised his tail covered in bright white scales. Then the tip of its tail was broken into pieces, and the flames began to light -


    "I no daughter, Socite I ga credit cite yatta no apprentice de al you lano strength, I ga i te judgment Mete yarrow. Saa, Pick Up Les"


    "" What have you been talking about?!?


    "Wow!


    - I felt like fighting something.

 532 Episode 511: The Grief Case of the White Wolf

    As the unexpected battle between Yoonada and the White Wolf began, there was also a wave of magic about to happen to Delis and the others watching the game.


    "The world is surprisingly small. How do you expect me to meet the White Wolf in Elderado?"


    "I wasn''t expecting you either. I didn''t know Derris had such a stupid past."


    "Hey, stop tearing things up...!


    "I don''t know what to do if I have to Delis anymore. If you''re as docile as Nell is, there''s nothing wrong with you. Nell?


    ������


    Nell has no particular reaction to Vakala''s words. I just keep watching the magically displayed footage of the lab.


    "Vakala, wait. It''s a good idea to talk to Nell now. This guy, he''s got something to think about."


    "Mm, do you? Well, I don''t have a choice. But, um... I didn''t know there was an" extinction "here. When it comes to that, I''m really surprised too."


    "Extinction? You mean that white wolf thing?


    "What? Derris, don''t you even know his name?


    "I don''t even know his name, because he left Nell and immediately dispersed. We didn''t have time to introduce ourselves to each other, no, we didn''t make time. Nell, who had me raised, didn''t understand the language at that time, so I didn''t even know the name of that white wolf''s background. Besides, as far as listening to the White Wolf, he hasn''t been on the table since, has he? Then I can''t find out. And I didn''t know anything about it."


    In the past, Derris had investigated the White Wolf on the Die Continent. However, the information that comes to light is all about rumours, and there is no sign of important involvement with this, nor did the Daihachi demons of the only ancient stock that seemed relevant try to touch on the White Wolf. At any rate, when all three seats were vacant for the Great Eight Demons, and when Hund assumed his last seat, his name was never mentioned. It is better not to go any deeper. Having so decided, Derris has since discontinued his investigation of the White Wolf.


    "Right. Well, I guess so. His past, all those sad incidents, how free-flowing Maria is, will never speak of it. And so did the eagles."


    "Case? Whoa, that''s not calm. What the hell happened in the past?


    "... your lords are related to extinction. You have the right to know who he is and what he has done in the past. So, are you sure it''s good? Your view of extinction may change a hundred and eighty degrees?


    "I don''t mind. Tell me."


    "Nell......"


    Nell, who was immovable next to Derris, was facing Vaccarat if he noticed. Take wholeheartedly whatever it is. I have eyes full of determination to complain like that.


    "Sounds like a hard will. Fine, then I''ll tell you. And take it. As a matter of fact, it''s a dead end."


    Gokuri and Derris squeal their throats. That Maria shut her mouth and that incident that Vaccarat hesitated to talk about, the truth about it was about to finally come to light.


    "- A few centuries ago, Rimd flirted with me. That was already a brilliant fling...!


    ""... Huh?


    One breath down, Derris and Nell''s voice overlapped.


    "Oh, lords, now you wonder what''s so different from what I imagined it would be? I bet you thought so, huh?


    "No, ''cause, you know?


    "... it would certainly be sad for your mother to be flabbergasted by Rimd. But why do you have to pull that far? It''s not everywhere."


    "Ha, I don''t know. My lords, I don''t understand."


    Vaccarat shook his head pretty overwhelmingly, explaining once again the woes of this case.


    "Okay? This was when Rimdo was still single. Limud has been a powerful, personable and highly regarded dragon since that time. It''s not hard to imagine a woman in Yamayama wanting to be his daughter-in-law if she looks that nice on Omake. But only two dragons have stood in this battle since the beginning." Lady Dragon "Satella, my current wife, has been secretly associated with Limud for a long time before I got engaged. And the most powerful dragon in the family of dragons, Freya of the ''Undead''."


    "Freya...... that was your mother''s name"


    "Uh, maybe then, you know, develop into a training ground?


    "Huh, it would have been cute if it had been about the training ground. At that time Freya was considered the only of the same dragon species to have comparable power to Limud. Specifically, as powerful as Derris and Nell are today. Even though the opposing satire was inferior to Freya, it still had enough power to devour into the lower ranks of the Great Eight Demons. If those two Maggie Redragons make a serious killing... Derris, calm down and answer. What the hell happens to the surrounding environment?


    Derris, questioned, thinks. Assuming that Nell (Level 11) and Lillivia (Level 10) develop into such a thing, what the hell happens? Speaking of combat alone, there will be minutes for Nell, who has a high level and all of his skills are battle-specific. But this is an all-out war of everything. If Lilivia deceives and speaks with the full use of her unique skill, Morpeus, then all those who see her will be on her side. The point is that instead of beating each other from the front, they tend to be technical fights that turn completely backwards. If that happens, it will be an enduring battle against super firepower, and as a result, the country will lean and the continent will sink.


    (Perhaps the battle between Freya and Satella was the same thing. Not to mention the power of Freya, and Satella is a master of wind lineage magic, no, Da Long. It will be a thorough battle of disgusting weaves of metastatic magic. Yeah, I would. If you can only do it from your own territory, but if the war expands to the territory of the other Great Eight Demons, that is the outbreak of the Monster Showdown)


    Thoughts complete. Derris scratches his head and opens his mouth heavily.


    "Oh, it sure is a bad development. Worst case scenario, the world is in danger"


    "Well? It was written like some myth, like a book recorded by the neighborhood residents around that time. Well, I didn''t think this was going to work on the boulder. Rimdo stopped the fight by declaring his engagement to Satella. Satella had a heartmark on both eyes, and Freya had a clich�� (...). Just the extinction (...)!


    ������


    "Um, will you stop being faceless and unresponsive? You''re gonna get scratched, aren''t you?


    "So, then what happened to Freya?


    "Wow, you''re totally sultry... because by then Freya was so super confident that she thought she was the most beautiful person in the world. I remember leaving my clan flock in sadness. This isn''t my prediction, but then I found Nell the baby, and I guess my maternal instincts and stuff hurt. So, Nell said he slept unfaithfully in the name of hibernation, alone and flabbergasted again."


    "Mother, what are you doing..."


    Like convinced, like frightened. Nell in particular was in a complex mood.


    "Hmm? But wait a minute. Freya''s appearance, it did seem to have dragon scales, but it was a long way from the dragon, wasn''t it? That would be close to that of a wolf. Why?"


    "Depending on a theory, Freya, flabbergasted by Rimdo, is supposedly desperate for her own appearance. The strong desire to let go of such an ugly figure and become a different race probably worked during evolution. He became a dragon breed but a wolf figure, speaking only one word at the price of fulfilling his wish. That''s Freya now."


    ������


    Before the grieving incident, Nell felt strongly about filial piety.

 533 Episode 512: Irritable White Wolf

    The scene shifts and returns to the cage-lined laboratory. It was only an inorganic laboratory until just a few minutes ago, but now this place had been transformed into something completely different. Most of the cages, the monsters in them, the ceilings, walls, and floors of the laboratories that come into view are carbide, and there are huge holes lined up there like they were forced to make a choice. The struts and some ceilings also collapsed, and I don''t see any place safe in this space at the earliest.


    "We''ll both be back!


    "Kuh, not again!?


    "Attention under the floor! He''s diving a few times!


    The three disciples, who were to fight the ''extinct'' Freya without knowing what it meant, had managed to endure this predicament. The tails, which were one of Freya, were divided into nine pieces, and they dived endlessly through the universe, coming from all directions to Yoonas.


    "This isn''t a wolf, it''s not a nine-tailed fox...! Aspida Vega!"


    The Hardest Magic Chant by Chinatsu. But Freia''s tail was as flexible as a whip, but also incredibly strong. Is there such a thing as a snake-bellied sword that is willing to be addressed? If no more sturdy barriers can be put out, even if Chinatsu was so proud of Aspida Vega, the first dozen will be penetrated by the second dozen, even if it can be prevented. The hand now that can be struck by Chinatsu will have to lay over Aspida Vega at high speed, leaving the rest of the unplugged attack to Yona and the knife.


    "Tiny Hall, and Yikes!


    Expressing a palm-sized black hole in both hands, Yuna tried to pick an approaching tail by throwing it. But this one doesn''t go as well as you think. On the verge of a black hole thrown directly into Freya''s tail, a blue flame bullet was fired from the tip of his tail. Flamebullets are identical to Freia''s braces, and when it comes to power, they line up with Nell''s flames. Blah, it''s a super powerful word. The instantly generated black hole takes in such flames and reaches the limit value that can be immediately enclosed. A flame that could not be absorbed overflows over the black hole, extinguishing it before it hits the tail.


    "In an instant......!


    "Dark magic throws gelka. Novel Dana"


    "Split the pier. No!


    A tail strikes is not just a sight in sight. As Yuna pointed out earlier, there were also several tails approaching as she dug under the floor of the lab. Against those tails, the knife slammed his fists on the floor to send ripples of chi and shock towards the interception, as it did one day when the steel tree ant monsters fed it. but I still can''t. That doesn''t stop the tail progression. Attacks that cross Berserk and ignore his defenses are also hard on Freya, who has different digits of local power.


    "Widespread two broad gal funny moves daga, some ka power ga scarce sikhanaika? Sonna monode me no tail stop meyoutha, stop laughing no sha fa de al"


    "The skin and scales are too hard to sound to the core at all!? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    "Full retreat! Don''t touch the horn tail on the rabbit! They''ll take it in one blow!


    "Gi, you! Help me with the air travel!


    "" "Gi!


    In advance Yuna was chanting Dark Black Magic Level 80, "Flockbad," summoning a bunch of dark bats, the point being multiple gi you. Gee, the goal is to give you three backs a good grip on your feet and help you travel fast in the air. Gi, who reads the will of those who grabbed it and provides immediate flight assistance, was making the ''Heavenly Drive'' of Yona and the knife a sharper and more unexpected orbit, and even had an accelerating effect on the scaffolding barrier movement of Qiannatsu. Your herd seems to be doing a pretty good job with Yoona''s magic applauded.


    With such help from you, Gi, there was no shortage of one full retreat. He cut off all the tail attacks from the top, bottom, left, and right floors that constantly penetrated and sometimes spewed out blue flames, even as he tormented his flesh to its limits.


    "Huh!"


    Furthermore, Yuna succeeded in cutting one of the tails that was closest to her with a doggone cane. It''s Freia''s tail, which didn''t lead to effective hitting until then, but Yona''s "One Inch Double" seems to work fine. Thousand Natsu and the knife also fought hard to defeat it and dared to retreat, while defending themselves.


    "Ho...... Tail Daketoheier, I gasolenari two attack roll out citemo anti-gi cheruka. Solemo, I Nodragon Scale Goto Tail Slash Li Fei Basitail. Around the time of the encounter no boyfriend (aha) rayolimo, sure two strong ito words erdalow. Hu, Liang Ki Adult, Liang Ki Master Er Natta Nodana"


    Freia honestly raised her praise for the three of them showing more movement than she could have imagined. And I thought of something to Derris and Nell, who worked out those three, and it seemed like they were hitting their minds. But there''s no way the three of us would be happy to hear that.


    (Yona slashed the tail, you''re already playing it to the front! Seriously, I''m not kidding! This is just the tail!?


    (Gi, thanks to you, I''ve managed to outshine it now, but if Mr. White Wolf''s body moves, it could be over soon... at least I need to be careful, like being pushed into the wall...!


    (The boulder is Mr. Nell''s mother! The power of every flame and the sharpness of the attack look just like Mr. Nell''s magic and sword! But I thought you were still poor? If there''s a winning chance, it''s enough to stick it in where it''s soaking in the aftertaste...... um, there''s no gap to get close to! What shall we do!


    - In an attempt to find some light, Yoonas was moving his head as much as his body. And did you overheat your intense calorie consumption, and black smoke is starting to rise from over the heads of two of us.


    "Yona, try poison from the wound or something!?


    �� �� ��


    "" Huh!?


    "M?"


    In the meantime, there was one who waved down his sword on the knife, raising an indecipherable cry. Until earlier, Kira was trapped inside a barrier prison in Chinatsu. Chinatsu, who had focused on fighting Freya, had not repaired the barrier prison since she met him, and the knife that was carrying Kira had also left Kira rolled around and left him alone since the battle began.


    �� �� ����


    "Konno......! Get out of my way at a time like this, this guy!


    "Sorry, maybe I got the aftermath of an attack somewhere!


    "Chinatsu, I can carry a few seconds all by myself, so hurry and re-seal it!


    "Okay - Yoona, forward!


    "... ugh! Ugh!"


    Immediately after the Kira invasion, Yoonada attempts to reconstruct the war situation to the fastest state in which he can fight. But something horribly faster than the front was already approaching Yuna''s present by then. �� is the body of Freia, which until then had been immovable. Probably ran through for real. The dimension was even different from the speed of the tail, and Yoonas was about to be blown off unexpectedly when he got through the side (...). Yes, Freya walked past Yoonas and headed towards Kira trying to get in the way.


    - Darn!


    A knife that jumps out of the way. Then at the next moment, Freya pierces the place, blowing up the killer with a tack of momentum.


    "Yareyare, much to no excellence jaana squid. I ha water difference salernoga most nasty inanda. I, Gakura-sin-Dail, Ha, Tnina."


    �� �� �� �� ���� �� �� ����


    Kira, who was attacked by Freia directly in front of him, stood up on the wall, whilst stirring his guitar and armor. It is unclear whether it was undead but thus safe, or whether Kira had so much endurance, but it is an atmosphere that is still likely to be able to fight.


    "Kono rotta youna bad smell, Socite resentment two coat lettersono spirit, o previous hava karano handno kah. Sleep up Ki Ni no Na Mono Sniffing Idesimatta. You, I feel no harm Sita sin ha heavy izo......!


    "�� �� �� �� �� -!!!


    Thus began the battle between Freya and Kira. On the one hand it is only a development that Freya is attacking Kira, but Kira continues to rise like a zombie.


    "Oh, hey, let''s get this over with right now."


    "... right. Fortunately, the White Wolf took on Kira''s opponent, and Kira took on the White Wolf''s opponent, making it an ideal development."


    "So, strategic full retreat!


    Yoonas sneaked out of the battlefield.

 534 Episode 513: Underground Views

    Having managed to leave the battle with Freya, Yonada was going downstairs to further underground the laboratory facility. Shortcuts with holes in floors and walls at best, spreading poison gas around them as well as when they came. The three of them are desperate to roll back the unexpected amount of stopover time.


    - Zune...!


    "Wow, looks like you''re still doing great, up there"


    "It''s bad for your heart, but while you''re hearing sounds, don''t worry about the other way around. Evidence is that both sides are still there. Let''s get some distance while we can. If you''re fighting a master Nell, that''s not going to be over within the time limit."


    "Gi!"


    "... hey, Chinatsu. Is that bat still on your shoulder? You don''t need it anymore, do you?


    "Yeah, Gi, you''re absolutely necessary. Besides, I have Yuna''s permission."


    "A single Gi, you''d be fine with magic!


    "Oh well... you snug Kira bastard, you can keep getting those attacks a lot. Is that his ability or something?


    "If you don''t defeat Mr. Kira''s head, which is somewhere, your body is indestructible forever!... or something?


    "In that case, Master Nell is going to want it for the workout."


    "" Indeed. ""


    It was the kind of answer I heard somewhere, but it was unquestionably unanimous.


    "Ignore one, because I haven''t knocked down five... erm, are there two Daihachi generals left? They''re both in this basement."


    "Hey hey! If I ever see you, I want to fight!


    "No, no, I''m next. That white wolf knocked the head bug guy out, so it''s not exactly refreshing. I wanted you to tell me what you wanted me to say, and I was patient."


    "Yes, yes, in order, you and I should split each other up as horns, right?


    "Mochi! So, the knife is first, and I''m next, huh?


    When Yuna stepped down to the floor ahead of her shortcut, it was a different place for the atmosphere than ever before. Overall floor creation has become stubborn while killing the landscape. It is certain that it does not exist in this world, but everything is covered in steel as if it were a nuclear shelter. Well, Yuna broke through such a steel ceiling, and it''s why she''s down here, but from a general point of view, she would definitely fall into the iron wall category.


    "Evacuation facility for dignitaries, perhaps? It''s like a main road aisle here."


    "Anyway, do you feel like this is the bottom line?


    "Hmm... I feel like I slapped him under the floor and tried to distract him, and he doesn''t seem to have any cavities or artifacts below here. Yoona''s right, this is the end point."


    "Okay, that''s another step. Come on!"


    "" Ooh!


    Three disciples poking their fists up cheerfully. Finally, the war against the great empire of Elderado was also about to come to an end.


    The lowest level of the El Delado underground facility, at its deepest. Built as an air trench dedicated to the Emperor Titos, the site was designed to protect the Emperor thoroughly, no matter what kind of attack falls on the ground where the Imperial Capital or Castle is located, or whoever breaks into it - it was. The full preparation was shattered by the invasion of enemy forces, which began only a few hours ago on the border, also by only four hands. The fortress, which has maintained the territorial line of the country for many years, is first hand and bare, and the army, which boasts the highest fighting power in the world, has stood up. Everything is in a state of incapacity, allowing a more intrusive castle than the Throne Room, and this underground facility, which gathers excerpts of human technology, is also being broken through at an alarming rate. These events take place in half a day, so as a defensive side, I just have to laugh early. Of course, that laugh becomes masochistic.


    In this deepest room, considered the safest in El Delado, a man sat waiting for his death. The chosen, that is, this man, dressed in a costume that only the king of this country can wrap up, wearing the crown of the emperor, a testimony of kings, continues to gaze at the iron door in front of him.


    "... about time"


    The roar, which had been heard for some time now more than far away, was now imminent there. Has the source of the sound separated several iron walls, or has it already come next door? Because the walls in this room are too thick, it is not possible to know the exact position. but it was clearly understood that the footsteps of death were close.


    - Gi, gi, gi, gi, gi...!


    Suddenly an ominous sound was played from a heavy vault door such as that provided in a large vault room, forcing the metal to twist and bend. That sound, produced by overwhelming power, is something you would never have heard if it were normal. A man swallows his breath with gokuli.


    - Gigigi, beki, beki, kickin ''!


    And finally, the iron door that was protecting this room will be completely pulled off the wall. The stripped iron door was sucked into the tip of the pitch-black that spread through the aisle, and then black, sharp nails grabbed the wall by the door.


    "Damn, I don''t know how many iron doors to make. I don''t care if I break it or not. A broken iron door, maybe melt it all down and use it for something, Chinatsu?


    "Knife, before, before"


    "Ah?"


    ������


    Two girls, a knife and a thousand natsu, appear from the end of the destroyed door. Chinatsu prompted me to look forward, and the blade''s gaze accidentally engaged the man''s gaze. It is the moment when a man''s presence is perceived perfectly.


    "Whoa, this guy looks so king. Look, this is the Emperor, right? If we take this guy down, we win, right?


    "Wait. Excuse me, we are the Carmine representatives of the war now. Are you sure you are His Majesty Titos Elderado?


    "... however, I am Titos Elderado"


    A man named Titos rises above his chair and pulls out his sword more than a sheath placed on his hips.


    "With a few hours left until midnight in the time limit, apparently I couldn''t escape. But I didn''t know you were going to drop our country for half a day or so... I can''t help but admire your paranormal strength. From what I''ve seen, he looks completely human, but is he really undead?


    "I''m sorry, but we didn''t come here to ask such questions. This war, if you take your head, will confirm our victory over Carmine. Be prepared."


    "Huh, I know some martial arts with me. You don''t think it''s that easy to take this neck."


    Without being timid by Iwatomi and Chinatsu and the others who set up the crushing, the man also pointed the sword he was carrying at the front. The air in the room strains at once, and tension dominates the occasion.


    "...... ha. It''s a little time."


    Chinatsu, suddenly sighing, put the sword in the sheath and make the letter T with both hands as it were.


    "Duh!? Oh, hey, Chinatsu. You''re not just going to take this guy down!?


    The knife, which I thought was going into battle exactly as it was, stumbled by accident.


    "Yes, how about that. Let''s talk about it now. Sire Titos, this placement is a little strange, isn''t it?


    "About what?


    "''Cause isn''t it? There were several soldiers in gas masks in this hierarchy, just like the laboratory above, but the figure of Daihachi, Elderado''s greatest force, was without shadow or form. Isn''t it strange that there''s no Daihachi at all in this place where we should be most strictly guarded?


    "... what are you trying to say?


    "I would like to ask you whether you are really His Majesty Titos. You haven''t met Daihachi, who has two names yet: Wind and Water, have we? Because if you were a shadow warrior and the real emperor was acting with the magical users of wind transfer, it would be quite a hassle."


    "Shadow Warrior!? Are you serious about that, awesome!


    ������


    When the man was silent and the knife was impressed, there was some footsteps behind Chinatsu and others.

 535 Episode 514: Waiting for a Reunion

    "Both of you, where are you from? Oh, there he is!


    The identity of the footsteps was Yona. He enters the room looking around with Kyoro Kyoro and discovers Chinatsu and the knife. However, on both shoulders of Yoona, there seems to be two (...) people in charge who have been restrained.


    "- Huh!... Acerola, you got caught"


    What the man uttered with terrible surprise was the name of ''General of the Wind Demon'' Acerola. And that''s never a mistake to look at. One of Yuna''s men seems to be losing his mind, but the other acerola has consciousness, and the man was able to recognize her face well.


    "I''m sorry, I wasn''t... alarmed, I wasn''t..."


    The face of Acerola, full of bitterness, clouds into something even more painful by putting a man in front. At the same time as being subjected to intolerable humiliation, I am ashamed of myself for not being able to help, and driven by self-blame - such complex thoughts seem to be at stake.


    "Yona, who are those people?


    "Feel weird magic while you''re exploring, ah, this is probably metamagic! I thought so, so I was forced to pull the transfer to me at Gravy Eatus, and I caught him as a shub. Sometimes this happens, so my master taught me how to discern magic and how to deal with metastatic magic."


    "Oh, boulders are my husband! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Yeah, that''s foresight. Copy that. So one of them is the Great Eighth General in charge of the wind?


    "It was this woman over here who was using metastatic magic. If you''re a man...... you were passed out before you knew it!


    "... Yona, was it all you could do when you caught him?


    "Yeah, as usual!


    If you are a screaming maniac like Chinatsu, or a person at the level of Daihachi, you don''t have to know, but if you are caught swinging by the speed of Yona''s full power, then you are about one of the things to pass out if you are a normal person. Chinatsu understood it and felt sorry for his unlucky enemies.


    "Gu, uhh..."


    Then Acerola passed out, too. Correction, apparently, even at the level of Daihachi, it was quite painful.


    "So, who looks like a king over there?


    "Call yourself Emperor Titos."


    "Sounds like a Shadow Warrior, huh?


    "Shadow Warrior!? Wow, that might be the first time I''ve ever seen it!


    It was the same reaction I saw earlier.


    "... ok. Withdraw the lie and surrender fully. Of course, let''s tell the truth as much as we want. So please be polite with me."


    A man named Emperor Titos lets go of his sword and kneels on the spot with his hands up.


    "I am ''General of Water Ice'' Ernesto, translated to take the place of Emperor Titos. Please put your hands around my neck."


    "Come on, you don''t have a loin ''pork cutlery that way"


    "That''s not wholesale for the inquirer, is it? It''s not the earliest completely different sentence...!


    Thousand Natsu, who can tell by completely different sentences, is also approximate.


    "But isn''t there anything in particular that Knife would like to say? If Mr. Ernesto is fake, the fainting person over here is the real Emperor Titos. The point is, it''s our target, right? With that target here, there''s no point in hitting Mr. Ernest in the neck, is there? Then I think it would be a little different to treat it politely."


    The color of the emotions disappears at once from Yuna''s eyes, who until earlier had a smile worthy of his age. Those eyes are shown during battle, eliminating any forgiveness.


    (- Huh!!!


    Having seen her like that, Ernesto felt something cold running on her spine with Zokri. The national pattern of the Great Empire of Elderado, and the vocational pattern of military personnel, Ernesto has so far faced various human beings. I''ve done everything I can to face it, and I''ve used it as food for the Empire. But the girl in front of me that I just encountered, it doesn''t make sense of everything I''ve been piling up. On the contrary, when eaten, they held something so overwhelming as to force them to think so. You can''t expect a sweet idea of mercy, the emperor will surely die as it is. Ernesto''s certainty prompts immediate action, causing the next word to spit out of his mouth.


    "Keh, don''t rush to conclusions. There''s enough reason for me to take my place."


    "Why?"


    "Right now, the emperor of this great empire of Elderado is officially moving to me. And I''m also changing my name from Ernesto to Titos Erderado. I mean, Titos, the emperor of the great empire of Elderado, is really me."


    "Become...!


    Thousand Natsu, who understands the expansion and is bewildered on it. Two people who can''t keep up with their understanding of the expansion and produce more black smoke than their heads.


    "Please wait. So who''s fainting this one?


    "I was formerly His Majesty Titos, but now I have abandoned my status and, like me, my name has been changed. Everything, such as the registry in the country, is separate, but they are all authentic changes. The position would be no different from that of the general public in El Delado. Hence, the man''s neck is of no value. I was acting with Acerola, a user of metastatic magic, because I was going to see a gap and escape the Imperial Capital. Especially since you guys caught me on the way out."


    ������


    Chinatsu was remembering the conditions for winning this war. Victory and defeat are judged by the life and death of Titos Elderado, Emperor of Elderado. The victory on the Carmine side can be accomplished by the death of Titos - and it was certainly stated in the rules.


    "Are you saying you''re here behind the rules? Indeed, that rule had an emperor named Titos as the benchmark for victory and defeat. Now that you have officially succeeded the emperor and renamed him according to the procedure, is that why you are the true Emperor Titos?


    "Oh, I, like General Zulu, knew what Carmine was capable of. I knew what I could do and I looked for what I needed to do. It''s not about playing, because you can never win a Vaccarat army that''s seriously here to drop the country. That''s the answer."


    "Yeah? Hey, what''s going on? In the end, which one should I take down?


    "If you want to meet the winning conditions, you can defeat Mr. Ernest."


    "Right!? That''s what I thought too!


    "Uh-huh... but what''s the point of the act? Even if the original king survived, you''d lose the war, wouldn''t you?


    Yuna hits Ernesto with pure questions. The winner may treat the loser as he pleases. Though a word of mouth, such wording is the last war of rules to be stated. By the way, leaving one king behind, it was only natural to assume that losing would mean nothing.


    "Huh, you guys who work for Vaccarat say that? If you''re going to joke about something, you''re not laughing at all. Elderado is all about royal blood, and if that blood is interrupted, the only way for this country to get there is ruin. You''re not the ones who put such a curse on me."


    Ernesto talks to himself with a mockery, but only a question mark floats over Yoonas'' head. In the wake of those three, Ernesto seems to have begun to feel uncomfortable too.


    ���� You guys really don''t know nothing-- "


    "- Whoa, extra �� chatter �� around it �� let''s have it ��"


    - Zuuuu...!


    The next moment a familiar man''s voice went into his ear, part of the steel ceiling suddenly corrupted and something came down through it. The man, who landed just behind Ernest, prevents his mouth with his hands and forces him to be cautious of any further remarks. And from the mouth that shouldn''t be there, I just say it''s his surrogate.


    "Ya ��, long time no see. �� �� I wanted to, I met you very much �� ��, all three of you"


    "... that eclampsia crippling voice, you wobbly bastard?

 536 Episode 515, Lasbos.

    Tae Kao (Toai Akira) was once a classmate summoned by Japan as a brave man of the magical kingdom of Ardelheit with Yonada. Among those summoned, he was highly capable alongside the knife, and Joseph had the highest regard for his qualities as a brave man. But Yoona lost at the brave selection meeting that determines the country''s representation, and at the same time Joseph''s authority was lost. He leaves Ardelheit trying to escape with the surrounding people, and later he goes mad and hangs his people in his hands. And I swore from the bottom of my heart. He will surely avenge those who have made themselves fall this far.


    "- �� Well, to that extent �� Madness �� Enough is enough ��. Anger or hatred, raw from a moment of emotion �� Confusion, maturing over the years �� Absolutely hostile to the real madness ��. Knife, that''s when I taught you how to do it. �� Nothing. �� As atonement."


    "Am I right? I thought they called me a name, but the key content is clear, right? Kira (...) Oh?


    Appearing suddenly, it was the ''no neck'' killer who restrained Ernesto. Moreover, he is not an incomprehensible roar, but utters the words of an understandable man. The atmosphere surrounding him felt completely different than it had been before, although the noise could not be heard everywhere. Rather than that, it just seemed like a certain person the three of them knew in common at the earliest. I can''t confirm it on my face because I don''t have a neck, but now that the curse is off, there are two voices that belong to my former classmate.


    "This voice, Tae Jiang, it''s yours, right? You''re saying Kira was Tae Eung?


    "... uh, Tae Jiang, didn''t you leave Ardelheit with his friends? My mismemories?


    "Yeah, I thought so too. I can''t believe you''re human but evolved to look like now......!?


    "It''s not there, it''s this world you can''t say enough. But assuming that''s the case, there''s an explanation for changing your name to Kira. I lost my head, so I also took a (...) from the head of the name Shake and renamed it Kira (...)...!


    "I see, so convincing!


    Whatever the history that led to the current state of ''no neck'', Chinatsu was a brilliant attraction to Vakala''s intention to name it that way. Somewhere over the screen, your grandfather would be surprised to say "oops."


    "... no, you didn''t tell you guys. After they left Ardelheit, he killed everyone around him. Muragoe, Etsung, everyone else."


    "Ha!? Hey, that''s your first ear!?


    "Because I didn''t say it. After that, there was going to be damage to irrelevant ordinary people, and me and Master Lily went out to shake it off."


    "Tae Jiang, you couldn''t regenerate... Oh, could it be that time when Senior Lily took you away and you were away for a while?


    "Yeah, well, that''s when. So, the shaking corpse is delighted as a gift or something, and Master Lili gave it to the Great Eight Demons called" Old Man ". Now that I think about it," Old Man "was about Vaccarat''s grandfather. I think the dots and dots are connected."


    "No, it''s too late to realize... the raven is also horned, Mr. Vakala used Tae Jiang''s body to revive him by some means. Are you sure about that, Tae Jiang?


    I was forced to organize the information in my head, and again, Kira - Yonada facing back to Tae Jiang Ko.


    "Ah ��, you''re right. Ah �� time, I lost my life too ��, by Vakala''s hand �� �� came back to life. So, you done chatting ��? If you don''t understand, I''ll wait forever. Until now, I''ve been patient. A little more �� �� ��, I''m sure �� can be slow. Oh, �� kiru......!


    ������


    The shaking tone sounds just like it did before it went crazy, when it was normal. It was inferred that there was some reason for it because it was in response to the answer. At the same time, however, it also seemed terribly unstable. If you can metaphor it, you get such a dangerous impression that there''s a bomb lurking inside him that''s about to explode.


    "But let me be the least of them in between. Hey, you. �� king of the country �� because?


    "Nnh......!


    It was Ernesto, currently caught by him, who suddenly shook the story. My mouth is also blocked so that I can only respond with groans.


    "But that �� you �� is past. It''s only a heavy load. �� Your neck is being targeted by a woman. So give me the status of ��. Instead of you, I stand at the top of this country.... or else we''ll �� the real thing?


    "N, n, n!?


    There is still noise in the shaking words. But still, everyone here could understand the meaning of what Shao said. Instead of Ernesto, he himself becomes king of Erderado and takes over the task. If you refuse, you kill the real Titos. Shake did declare that.


    "Hey, hey, Tae Jiang!? What are you talking about?


    "What do you mean by that? This guy changed his name and completed the process. If he can be king, I can be a king.


    "That''s not what I meant! I''m talking about why you''re king of Elderado! I don''t care if it''s footwork or not, it''s Carmine''s representative at first!


    "... you mean it was Mr. Vaccarat''s trial, including that? Maybe, but was that what you were planning to do from the start?


    A mumble of a mundane yona. It was only for a moment, but the steel room quiets back.


    "... hey, I didn''t expect the knife to be �� et al at first, but there was no smart deer fort ��, and I can''t believe Guicheng hit ��. Alle �� I? That''s a wild idea, you want to?


    "I mean, I''m not convinced, am I? ''Cause this is Mr. Vaccarat''s trial, isn''t it? No matter which king you defeat, real or fake, it''s too warm for you to just keep clearing it. I thought Mr. White Wolf on the road was the real deal for the trials, but that seemed different too... Oh, if I were to supplement it with my wild survey, I guess it was unexpected for Vakala that Mr. White Wolf was in this underground facility, too? I don''t know, I feel that way."


    "... ha, mama �� guess it all �� what. You really hated �� �� No, Guicheng. That''s right, the lass boss of this trial is this me. And that crazy wolf �� was unexpected for us too ��. I went out of my way to make a wolf look pretty. I did a line to make you guys skate. I did it as a goat. It suits you �� �� I did my job, and I appreciate it �� I want it ��"


    "Right. Thanks, that was so helpful! And thanks for being a lass boss! Thanks for the chance for me to work harder......!


    "... ugh!


    Yuna bows her head as she rocks her ponytail wide. but his eyes were already in combat mode and he clearly saw the shaking thing as a gain.


    "Oh, well �� eyes. Her eyes were irritating.... Guicheng, one-on-one with me �� Competitive ��? E �� King of Delado �� To take the neck, to choose the brave �� True settlement of the meeting �� To put on, you and I �� Wanted to �� Sixty Six Demons �� Replacement Battle �� This �� - Whatever the reason or name is good ��. I wanted to �� you, and all I have left is that thought. �� La, please. Make me feel ��"

 537 Episode 516: Kira

    It wasn''t until a few days after his own death that Shake regained himself. The place where I woke up was in a strange castle, and it was also a place where I didn''t think very people lived, full of disastrous signs and magic. But I also notice that wonders and such a castle atmosphere are familiar to my mind and body. That''s the first step in realizing that you quit being human and are undead. My whole body turned into armor, and I immediately accepted that the most cherished head of my life was gone.


    ''Oh, this time it seems to have worked. The point is, you couldn''t stand a sudden change because you restore your original soul to its full state. Normal conditions are sensitive to abnormalities. It thus denies reality and immediately causes its own collapse. So this time, I roundly eliminated the extra emotions and desires and allowed them to specialize only in one point. The first thing to remember is you!... Uh, uh, what was your name? Alhazard''


    "Ha, Master Lilivivia has asked me the name Toe Akira"


    In front of such a shake, there was a monster with a demonic look to see. Vakala, the tenant who revived him, and the alhazard of his belly.


    "What''s going on?" And it''s a weird name. You don''t have a head, and you can skip this guy''s name and it''s not good for Kira?


    "Dear Vakala, I thought boulders were terminal and wonderful naming senses"


    ''Huh! It''s not true, but don''t compliment me so. I think I''ll be in good shape soon. Hey, more than that, Kira. Lord, do you understand what I''m saying?


    The heart of shaking was filled with loyalty when it came to being the first person you should meet, and the monster. Without any doubt, he tries to spin words to pledge allegiance to Vakala.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� ����


    But coming out of the hole in the neck of the armor, a substitute mouth for him without a head, was a curse that he could not even hear.


    "... Dear Vakala"


    ''Wait, don''t say anything. Even the eagles are undead, and there are times when they fail. Hepei. "


    ''Please don''t hit me, sweetheart. Dear Vakala, you should think about your age, because you look allergic. Only Maria will be allowed to do so. "


    "Even Maria is not quite old!? You don''t just look alittle, Washi! Oh, but if you''re going with that idea, if you scratch the dead meat and get it to a cute look......!


    ''It''s more out, so seriously, stop it. I, the boulder, will also consider Carmine''s departure''


    ''Yes, I will stop. So don''t think about it.... or you''ll know that only Alhazard can have a heartfelt conversation with me in my subordination, you! When Al Hazard is gone, it will be a stressful thing for me!? The next day, we will embark on a world conquest!?


    Whether it was just ear to ear or in front of a harsh shaking word, Vakala and Alhazard continued their jokingly half-hearted conversation. From the wobble I just woke up, it''s an annoying story. Especially since the current shake is a mass of loyalty, no such emotions can develop.


    "Now put the joke down, what the hell did you leave behind? From what I''ve heard of the word, it seems to be largely negative. ''


    "Oh, you know what I mean? I left only my vengeance to make my brave body have an upliftment that I don''t know about chronic. Later, give me a little bit of that underlying hate sentiment. I use everything that was in my original personality, so there is no confusion. All souls are local consumers."


    Isn''t that why you can''t speak? There are no pieces of reason left. ''


    "Uh, but when it comes to leaving reason behind, is it not likely that it will break? Human mentality is basically a brittle thing. I don''t want to waste the brave body Lilyevia gave me around the corner."


    ''But now it''s the mad dog itself. I don''t think it would go against Master Vakala because of the magical effects of his service, but I was wondering if I could possibly discern the other enemy allies. What the hell is it worth to a guy who just goes wild on the spot?


    But, Kira, aren''t you too close to Alhazard?


    "That''s because we continue to give Kira the level of pressure to die of shock if she''s an ordinary person, so that she can understand it by instinct, not reason. You know what I''m saying, Dear Vaccarat...!


    Vaccarat wants to take advantage of the flavour of the ingredients, but Alhazard seems to want to emphasize safety. Between the demon king and his belly, the treatment of shaking can be rubbed. The decision here shakes the future, but he had no choice but to watch the conversation between the two of them.


    ''- Okay, so here''s what we''ll do. In normal times, instead of maintaining the present state, he puts Cada and Tose on Kira as watchmen. If it''s for two, we''ll be able to stop Kira before something goes wrong. And give Kira some sort of assignment, partially releasing the reason she was sealing only at the best of times here. So what do you say?


    ''Yeah, I was wondering if it would be reasonable as a compromise. But as usual, I''ll take care of it.''


    ''Wow, I don''t feel like a kid being disposed of his favorite toys on his own... well good. Kira, the Lord''s treatment has now been decided. In my Carmine, it is no exaggeration to say that the Lord of Level 6 is a Miscellaneous Soldier Level. But I feel a great potential for your qualities as the Lord''s brave man. Burn and refine your vengeance every day to meet your expectations. Fortunately, there''s a swirl of death here that''s not a hundred or a thousand. I''m going to eat all of that and die thinking good. Whatever, no matter how many times you die, I''ll bring you back to life again and again.''


    Shaking "No Neck" Kira will have a dying day from that day on. Stand with the overwhelming powerful who don''t care as much about the title brave as hairy, die, die, and continue to die. Instead of dying, he literally kept trying even when he died.


    There is little human desire left in Kira at the earliest. Kira, whose sleeping appetite disappears and her flesh no longer needs sleep, only spends 24 hours fully immersed in training. Having lost his sanity, his posture is the exact opposite of his lifetime. Everything burns vengeance for the sake of the worshipping Vakala and to destroy those who denigrate themselves and deprive them of all their righteousness.


    Then a week, when the month and time had passed, Kira was almost gone. On the contrary, the less you cross the blade with the undead, who can be counted as the sixty-six demon generals of the torso, the less you win. By this time he will also be joining the skirmish with the human country, and the name ''No Neck'' begins to roar. The profession of a brave man with all his skills was able to blossom his strength with tremendous speed.


    - And now, Kira is charged with a more important task than Vakala. As a legitimate disciple of Vakala, it will be the very trial of the disciples of Delis and Nell. Kira''s flesh and heart rejoiced at the perfect opportunity to demonstrate her loyalty to Vakala and to carry out her resurrected purpose. Let me hit this scorching rage quickly, let me pay back what I owe you then, let me taste the feeling of slashing, and every cell will make a scene.


    Maybe Kira''s heart will break when she is in a state of battle with Yoonas and the seal of reason is unsealed. But Kira broke it off as trivial and dumped her days in the face of further death. Even if it could break, because I believed that this madness, which kept burning to form revenge, would surely lead me to the completion of my purpose.


    "This place is a little too narrow for us to settle. I used the top tier for thinking �� cutting �� where I could ��. Believe me. Come on. Right, Guicheng?


    The vengeful ghost leaps into the hole in the ceiling he himself opens while holding Ernesto. Though Chinatsu was raising his voice as if he were holding back, Yuna followed him immediately and went into the same hole.

 538 Episode 517: Ready.

    Yuna follows the shake, and Chinatsu tries to follow him. but Chinatsu thought of it. Yuna was passing Acerola and Titos, who had been in charge until earlier, to Yuna on the verge of entering the ceiling hole.


    "Ooh!?


    "Ku......!


    The knife caught Titos, and Chinatsu caught Acerola. While I was doing that, I couldn''t see Yuna anymore.


    "That idiot, piercing by himself! Chinatsu, we''re going after you right now! They''ll be singling out the shake!


    "Knife, because that statement creates a misunderstanding. And then the chase stops once."


    "Ah? Why?


    "I cooled my head down in between now, and I thought a lot about it. That emperor can''t be taken to a place where battles at the level of the Great Eight Demons can be waged. Even if it''s a metaphorical source, it doesn''t change you to someone important."


    "You''re the guy who was after my neck until just now. Nothing. Life or death doesn''t matter, does it?


    "Before Tae Jiang showed up, remember what Mr. Ernesto said. If the blood of the royal family is interrupted, Elderado tells us that it will perish by the curse. We were talking in a way that had something to do with us, so maybe it had something to do with Mr. Vaccarat."


    "Mm-hmm? Um... I mean?


    "I mean, there''s a real chance that the country could perish with a curse. And the definition of that doom is vague, and in the worst case scenario, the people may all die. Mr. Vaccarat''s power is still unknown, so it''s no wonder he did it. I don''t want people''s lives to be shaped by decisions I''ve made cheaply."


    "Oh, yeah, but what about Yoona? I don''t know anybody anywhere. That rival is more important than their lives! I don''t know the bottom of it. I was under Vakala''s grandfather. Then the three of us should fight instead of letting Yuna fight the shake alone!


    Though the danger pointed out by Chinatsu is particularly true, so is the statement of the sword that puts his companions first. However, it was no other Chinatsu who tried to do so earlier than anyone else. Naturally, Chinatsu fully understood the matter.


    "I know. In my opinion, Tae Jiang, your strength is equal to or greater than ours. It would be more certain if the three of us fought. But, Knife, this is Mr. Vaccarat''s trial. Tae Jiang, you may call your subordinate sent by Mr. Vakala, no, a surrogate. And you, Tae Jiang, named the emperor of Elderado. Tae Jiang in that position nominated Yuna and wanted a one-on-one battle. From there, you are led to-"


    "- The point is, it''s a test to be crossed in and of itself? One on one, beating the king''s wobble, huh?


    "If I''m going to make it up to you, I wonder how satisfied I might be with Mr. Vaccarat. It''s just a speculative story."


    "... Ha ha, I seriously don''t know if it''s Chinatsu''s guess or prediction at a time like this. It''s sadly not coming off. Damn, I get it. We just need to make sure these guys are safe, okay?


    "Yeah, I think that''s the best. Later, when I threw these people away, Yuna said it with her eyes."


    "What? With your eyes?


    "Yeah, it was the same eye I had when I went to the final of the Kendo National Games. A hopeful eye that tells me that you will enjoy and move with all your strength and take victory. If they say that, I can only push my back in silence..."


    "Ooh? Oh, shit. That''s no choice, yeah..."


    Looking at Chinatsu, who looked away somewhere, the knife could only agree lightly. Sometimes, as only a couple in the world can understand, it''s only childhood care. The cared knife decided to be so convinced in silence.


    Yuna follows the shake and pushes it as fast as possible through the hole drilled by corrosion. The inclination was almost perpendicular to the ground, but if both hands were free, it would be possible to step without having to kick the universe. What lay ahead, climbing at a speed comparable to running through the earth in that way, was a vast space where the whole thing turned black. Shaking, which would have come out of the hole first, is not a surprise, but is positioned away from Yona. Also make sure Ernesto is lying behind it. He''s apparently losing his mind.


    "Tae Jiang, is the game venue good here? What, that? Is this the lab where you fought Mr. White Wolf?


    "Oh, you''re right. A good number of flames have been used by werewolves since you left me and ran away. After being burned and melted, it turned so black."


    "Uh, yeah, I see. Sorry!"


    Pecori! and Yuna bowing her head deeply.


    "... it doesn''t change a lot of space, and it''s a good place to fight. Oh, don''t worry about the wolf. You''re tired of hitting me and burning me, ''cause I left around three digits dead."


    "Heh. Later, one more thing, yeah, can I just ask you two?


    "What?


    "Tae Jiang, you''re getting a good talk, aren''t you? And by the way... you have a black face (...)?


    Yoona points to her face, pointing out the changes that are taking place in the shaking flesh and spirit. Indeed, the shaking words were missing the murmur that had previously existed, and from the neck of the armor up there was a black wax that mimicked the head of the human age.


    "... Oh, this is like a sign that I''m ready to fight Guicheng. The safety that Master Vakala was putting on me to keep me from breaking my spirit broke all of it. With that, I was no longer immortal like I was when I was playing with wolves. But that''s trivial. Because it was the immortality of the borrowings that Vaccarat gave me. And now I can be an authentic monster with a human heart. I got a face, right... my body as an undead is unconsciously trying to get a little closer to a human being? It doesn''t matter now."


    "Mm-hmm...?


    From this girl''s head, black smoke is starting to appear instead of black.


    "... to put it succinctly, this means that we can now fight fully, Guicheng."


    "Oh well, good! I love Giant Killing, but I don''t really have the experience of growing up fast and being caught up, so you were actually looking forward to it. I don''t know if I can give this up to Chinatsu or Knife, hehe."


    Yuna is motivated enough to switch heads and set the doggan wand up as Zdon. It seems to be a lie that you were snorting out black smoke until just now. But that''s why Shake has burned his vengeance so far. Nature and body move, mind leaps. Blackie had no heart or seemed to be grinning.


    "Yeah, you look good, Tae Jiang. Enjoy the Battle of Las Bosses!


    "Oh, my resentful cynicism - let me bump it all!


    "" - Death Size! "


    The same magical simultaneous chant, Yuna''s doggan wand and shaking long sword wrap around a pitch-black aura. Then we step into each other''s beneficial feet, crushing the floor and advancing. The two of them went in time without having time to blink and took their best blow as it was.

 539 Episode 518: The Union of True Braves

    - Gashawn!


    The shaken out gains are exchanged and one of them is completely crushed. Crushed was Yuna''s doggan wand, crushed was a long sword of shaking.


    The difference in the quality of the weapons equipped, as well as the status difference between the two sides, is unknown so far. However, Yuna can always exceed the unique skill "One Inch Double" as long as she can accurately capture a shaky attack. With that in mind, this result was some sort of inevitability.


    "Ku......!


    "Huh!


    The shake retracts with only the pattern of the shattered sword of the blade, Yuna simply sets up a chase with a doggan wand. With the power of Reaper, the Doggan Wand is hit by all attacks. Even if it was a shake with the power alongside the metaphor Yuna, eating even one shot could be fatal. That''s why Shake was doing everything in his power to avoid action.


    "No!


    But the speed is good at Yona, and no matter how much shaking burns the vengeance, the difference is not filled in on this occasion, which is overstuffed. The first sword of the doggan wand was a critical shake, but the two swords approaching with a returning sword captured the shaking torso completely and were about to turn it into two.


    "Separate (adia)"


    Shortly before the vicious blow hit him straight into the shake, the shake whined about something. And at the same time Yuna recognized it, an armor named Shaking Flesh could be played (...).


    "- Huh!"


    The parts, broken down to the smallest unit constituting the armor, are blown up by the explosion but dispersed with the same momentum. It''s a sudden phenomenon, and an event in the middle of an attack. Yuna, who is nearby, is naturally not safe as she is, nor can she avoid it in time. It is an attack as if it were a return of interest.


    (Confirm orbit! Just focus on the one that hits me!


    In response, Yuna saw all the flesh pieces, no, and bullets of all the metal pieces that flew to herself. Identify the 3cm, which is an inch double, and choose to dare eat all the bullets on it.


    - Zgagagagagagagagagaga!


    Dozens of parts collide at the same time as Yuna dressed to swing the doggone wand horizontally. The sound produced at that time was so explosive that it made me want to block my ears, it was as if I was being exposed to a large heavy weapon. However, Yuna did not distort her face after eating them, and she had the surprise of seeing something that was somewhat unusual. Nor does it look like it is damaged.


    Yuna has no damage whatsoever because knowing exactly when to hit the attack increases her endurance by an inch. Even though it was abrupt and unusual, it was directly in front of Yuna that the shaking attack rolled. To that extent, there are no blind spots, so Yoona was able to defend himself with some leeway.


    "�� binding (agonia)"


    "We fell apart and combined again!


    More than that, Yona is intrigued by the shaking armor that is reconfiguring the broken parts in front of her. In contrast, the shaking joins the bodies together, but feels a little off the mark.


    "Tae Jiang, you''ve become quite an interesting body. Evasion and simultaneous attack like earlier, I had no idea!


    "Ha, unexpectedly, it''s this way. I didn''t think that would be the decision, but it''s really a gorilla to put up with this for the first time. What kind of body is Guicheng? That''s funny. You''re walking past the line."


    "Hmm? A normal girl''s body, though?


    "Ordinary girls are more luxurious and softer bodies. It''s not a piece of steel that can take a bullet from a rifle at close range and leave it intact."


    "Uh, I''m also confident in the softness of my body. I can open my legs at 180 degrees, right?


    "No, because it''s not"


    That''s not what happened.


    (But Tae Jiang, don''t you know about my one-inch doubles? Mr. Vaccarat seems to know something about me... to make us fight with dignity without knowing each other''s abilities? Hmm, I don''t really need that kind of consideration. I think it''s the way to get caught up on the side of it that kicks the information over and over)


    And it is this waste to Vakala. Yuna seems to have Yuna''s crush, which made her feel very sorry for herself.


    "But I was convinced in the current engagement. Looks like we should stop fighting stupid honestly from the front with you. This is what happened to the legendary Demon Sword in the human world."


    "Then what?


    "Here''s what we''re gonna do. - - Vengens."


    Yuna, a new magical chant of shaking and a user of dark magic, of course knows about this magic. Level 30 of abyss magic. Servicemagic that allows you to manipulate and command the surrounding bodies. The multiple footsteps that were gradually heard from the surroundings probably belonged to the subjects whose shaking used the magic of Venjens. The question here is, where did the shake procure the body from?


    "- Those people are from Elderado..."


    "Answer me, you left me out of combat without killing me, soldiers of this country. It was easy to stab a stop because it was all down there, wasn''t it? Actually, after the wolf left this place, I procured it just in case. But since there were so many, was it that hard to sort them out?


    It was only Yuna who looked familiar who showed up from the passage leading to this space. The "General of Industry Flames" Zulu, who fought in the castle of Elderado, his Imperial Guards and even the reinforced soldiers who were in this laboratory facility. And all of them saw a fatal wound from the sword. As the person says, I guess they were given by shaking. Magic has made them all zombies, but the wound is new, but for this reason, blood continues to flow from it.


    "Heh..."


    "Whoa, what a face, huh? Because if you''re using dark magic, you''re making one or two zombies. These are the enemies of Guicheng, and now I am the king of this country. If we''re going to do everything we can and die, there''s a way to make the most of it, right? And that''s not the end of it! Separate (Adia)!


    The shaking armor plays again and disperses around. But this time it didn''t seem to fall apart to launch an attack on Yoona. Zombies manipulate in Vengens, not Yona, where the armor parts are headed. Scattered pieces of metal are punched into the body of the zombie, into the zubuzub and into it.


    "What...?


    "Not yet, ''Brave Chain''!


    At that moment, the colour of the eyes of the zombies changed. His vain eyes are stained red and he exhales a black breath from his mouth. Moreover, the change was not only that, but also the strength that dwelled in it was clearly enhanced.


    "What do you say, Guicheng? This is my true hand."


    "Brave Chain... an inherent skill that strengthens people with a sense of fellowship, right?


    "Zazzlite! But this is something different from what Kwai Castle knows, right? By punching a part of my body into an important organ, such as my brain or heart, my Brave Chain''s potency is maximized. Ha ha, because the original primitive body was just superb. You can assume that everyone will have the power to approach me. Whispering, is that where the ''Union of True Braves (Sin Heroes)'' is? Hahahahaha! It''s not the same translation as the Union of Friendly and Brave Men of the Ziva Continent!?


    "... well, Tae, did you want to be that brave?


    "Ha! No, you''re not! I just want to kill you, Guicheng! A brave man is nothing but a means to fulfill a wish! This is a coalition of brave men for it. Oh, Guicheng, no, no!


    The spirit of shaking is starting to break early. Defeat Yona, avenge her - it''s just that she keeps burning her heart and keeping her spirit so hard. That''s why Yuna decided to settle for him in a delicious state before his heart broke.

 540 Episode 519: Quiet Anger

    "" "You can''t die. Yikes!


    Whether all the zombies are linked to the swinging voice, the zombies come to Yona growling more than one side around. The name is the zombie, but their flesh is all that lived not long ago. All speeds were unusual and boasted speeds that did not resemble the name. Especially since Zulu, who reigned as the culmination of the Great Eight, lost one head, and no, it seems to be more fortified than that, the worse it is, the more it lines up with the real Yona. Yuna recognises Zulu as a clear threat.


    ���� Plus, more than I thought!


    Even more Yuna guesses the number of zombies because of the footsteps from the rear, and the amount of screaming. Probably a lot more than the number of heads in sight, and there were even signs that he might still be in the aisle of this research facility. Not all of them will incorporate shaking parts, but in the worst case scenario, the effects of the brave chain alone are propagating.


    "Gokuri......!


    Yuna decides to destroy it while the fat is on the shake, but this swallows the spit without thinking of breaking the bone. But that''s why I don''t have time to hesitate. Instead of fleeing the great wave of zombies, Yuna jumped into it herself.


    "Ha!"


    "but ah......!?


    "Guuuuu..."


    Yoona figured out that the zombie''s leading group would be within range, waving his lacquered black score into a slap. With so many enemies, Yona of the boulder is impossible to apply either inch or inch. But the power of Reaper still resides in the doggan wand. The decorative blade of the doggan wand eats through the flanks of the tenacious soldiers and double-crosses their exhaustion. Cut the meat and break the bone, and also cut the next meat and break the bone again. The super-powerful fierceness that goes through such impotence defeats the zombies one after the other.


    "Humph!"


    "Mmm!"


    The next moment, when it seemed that Yona''s slashing fast forward would continue, those who took the doggone wand appeared. Stop this by not touching the decorative blade of the doggan wand and hitting the weapon on the patterned part. It''s easy to say in words, but it won''t be a story where it''s hard to put into practice. And what accomplished it was Zulu, who had just been wary earlier. He was dispersed by a flock of zombies, and he had set up a sword of love out of sight from Yuna.


    - Zavan!


    but the blade was stopped only during blinking. Stopped the doggan wand means Zulu''s sword was within inches of double activation. Yuna made his great sword an object of ability in itself, and resided in the power to defeat its endurance. As a result, Zulu will be devoured by every great sword.


    (Uh-huh! I hope so, Guicheng. No! You''re doing it more reflexively than you think, that! I''ll deal with it in a comma-second world, or you''re a monster after all! But come on, those are my manipulative zombies, zombies! I just broke it off from the side and it''s crawling like a zombie in the game!


    Even the voice of the heart starts to shake crazy, but its content is not wrong in itself. Splitting up and down, which would be instant death if it were a common organism, can''t be that damaging to undead monsters such as zombies. If you put it statefully, it would be about halved HP. If you were to slaughter a zombie with one blow, that''s the only way to crush his head.


    "Ko, roo, su...!


    Zulu''s upper body, now parted up and down, still regarded Yona as a prey. He lets go of his broken love sword and lights a flame by magic on both hands, trying to turn into a counterattack by poking a gap.


    ... but the flame never went off. The sudden appearance of darkness caused Zulu to swallow his entire body. I wouldn''t have understood what happened, not even when I disappeared into the darkness. Even the shaking that was manipulating him was so much that I didn''t have time to unplug the parts embedded in my brain.


    (Shortly after I slashed the zombie, I generated a black hole from the side of the blade, huh!?


    Yes, it was Yuna who wiped out Zulu, two big balls black holes, generated in Graviton Hall. Both Zulu''s amputations by the blade, and the split upper and lower body, are magically swallowed and completely extinguished - Yuna accomplishes these in one breath, and furthermore bounces off one of the remaining black holes on the spot with a doggie wand with its momentum. The large ball of pitch-black, which thus penetrated into the great wave of zombies, shredded the meat called contact, and disappeared into the back of the colliding wall, swallowing everything as it did when it was Zulu.


    "Hey, you''re doing great!


    "Did you deliberately lure him out? Damn it, whoever it is, I don''t have any sympathy or anything at all, dude!


    "Yeah, that''s the alternative to feeding! The melee might have been a bit far-fetched, but Mr. Zulu was on guard, so he wanted to crush it first.... for sure."


    ������


    The zombies, who shared their willingness to shake, are all looking up a bit uniformly. At the end of that gaze, Yuna stood on top of the other black hole with a doggone wand, as if she were going to do it on a ball. Yuna, the surgeon, has no problem touching it, but anyone else will be sucked in without exception. Although this posture appears to be only a joke at first sight, due to the aforementioned characteristics, it is not possible to approach it inadvertently with this positioning.


    (No, more problematic than that...)


    I can tell by the shaking that kept you hating and angry until you passed to death. Yoona now feels like words are floating, but her eyes are serious. He has more eyes on defeating his enemies than he has ever remembered. What''s hidden there is the same anger emotion when the shake resides, isn''t it? The gaze that pushes me is just so ruthless and murderous. If I hadn''t been determined to defeat Yona, I might have been unconsciously lagging behind. Behind the shaking brain, such an idea had passed.


    "Ku, Ku, Ku, Hi, Hi, Hi! Good, Guicheng, no! I can''t believe you''re looking at me like that! That''s why I deserve to pour out my whole body!


    "Yeah, you sound like you''re at your limit as soon as possible. I''ll do my best to defeat all of you, Tae Jiang, while you can. Hit all the power I''ve ever polished up."


    "" "Ha... heh heh heh!


    A group of screaming zombies (Sin Heroes) begin their penetration in all directions, and the opposing Yuna intercepts with a black hole in the universe and even a purple sphere.

 541 Episode 520: Live or Kill

    Much time has elapsed since the battle began with Yona and Shake''s Brave Selection. The laboratory facility, which was buried in the screams of the zombies, and the roar of Yuna''s throwing magic and dogging wand, is now dominated by a half-minute of silence. Apparently the hustle and bustle caused by the battle has subsided, but fulfilled...?


    "Su...... hoooo!


    It was Yuna who exhaled loudly and heavily, arrayed in the heart of the battlefield. Yuna''s doggone wand has been painted with the blood of completely repelled zombies, and now its black color interacts with blood, turning it into an unnecessarily disastrous color scheme. And around her feet were scattered the remains of those who were formerly in the shape of men. It would be dozens and hundreds of people''s if the meat pieces alone, but the amount of blood accumulation is worse than that. It was easy to imagine that more people were defeated on this occasion.


    "Now, is it all?


    "Knot (chin), bundle (near)......"


    Did you respond to the call, or the shaking armor is reconfigured in a position distanced from Yona? but there''s something wrong with you. Few parts have been collected to make up the armor, and a little over half of the total body armor except the head is gradually shaped or not. Other parts don''t respond to shaking words, and no matter how long they wait, they don''t try to get together. The black jaws that appeared on his head after the armor was constructed also represent in his mind or his shape is not stable.


    "After all, it looks like the part about being drunk by a black hole isn''t coming back. You may have seen the goal."


    "This, monster...!


    But they were the natural consequence. Yuna applied everything she could hit and battled through during the battle against a zombie group (Sin Heroes) with embedded shaking parts. Starting with fantasy-minded, figurative fists, and other situation-optimized martial arts, the drawer is not a previous ratio of shaking, such as a doggan wand that crushes and breaks everything after powerlessness of the opponent''s magic, or even the poison that creates a sea of decay into gravitational manipulation that has become more powerful, a black hole thrown instead of a ball. Zombies are often destroyed in the midst of heavy warfare, and his parts, now lost, were crushed, rotten, and swallowed up by black holes, following various ends.


    (Oh, shit! What the hell is this body smudge!? Undead, that''s Durahan too. I''m not supposed to feel any pain! And yet! Why does a part smashed by Guicheng hurt like it can be burned!?


    The harm of evolution, the pain felt by shaking, would be exactly that. As the White Wolf Dragon Freia hated the figure of the dragon and made a transformation into another creature, the shaking became an undead and at the same time a person stopped by. If you''re an inorganic Durahan, you can''t have pain, but if you''re a human, it''s not a story. Severe pain that the zombies would not have tasted either is running around their bodies, eroding their shaky souls.


    (Gui, the castle is not good...!


    While burning the vengeance that came as soon as I could see it, I stare at Yuna, whose eyes without shaking eyes take the stand. If the spirit of shaking had been in a normal state, he would have realized that the blood at Yuna''s feet might contain not only the zombies'', but also the blood that Yuna shed. But now he''s got them all looking like blood back. The flesh of the half-broken armor is also near its limit, but more than that, the mind is in danger.


    (Both physically and mentally, Tae Jiang, you are critical, and I am critical to the condition of the injury - each other, until the next time we can do everything we can. Yeah, then I guess I''d like to decide next)


    Yuna has a higher percentage of the voice of the mind wanting a more intense battle than her own worries. But the truth of the matter is, Yuna was also carrying quite a serious illness.


    Even if you say that you used all your powers to repel the army of zombies, if you are pushed into that material difference, a gap will be created. That was no exception to Yuna, who had devoured herself of the constant onslaught of the zombies. It was the limbs that weren''t defective, but there were countless deep hands by enemy magic and weapons, and sometimes pierced with sword blades. Yoona can stand like this now because she is immediately dealing with the attack and by maintaining a special breathing technique, she is forcing the wound to be blocked and preventing it from getting worse. It also seems to be an application of some fist technique fantasy around here, but it still doesn''t completely prevent the flow of blood. Yoona, who did everything she could to wipe out the zombies, is literally in a state of full-blown creation.


    "Mr. Tae, the battle is not over yet. Tae Jiang, will your revenge (revenge) be fulfilled, or will my challenge (challenge) be accomplished - do you want to compete?


    "Ko, this ooh!


    Yona starts moving forward with the doggan wand swinging sideways. It is a shake that moves the reflexively stirring body and tries to intercept it, but because it has a debuff called severe pain, its behavior is unwelcome. Besides, I was staring at Yuna until just before, but unfortunately I caught that (...) eye of hers.


    (- Huh!?


    That was a sudden flashback. It will be caused by repeated severe pain and the sight of Yoona''s maddening eyes, which he looks to gain by the distance. Shaking digs up at this moment the most unwanted memory of my life.


    (Hih, hih!? Here, this pain, those (...) eyes are from the brave selection meeting. Huh!? I don''t like it, gibberish - no, I banned that from myself! Even that (...) hour was a scattered wish, and no one helped me stop! Oh, no, before that, this isn''t a mock fight! Not like that time when I thought I''d die, a real kill each other! But even I tried until I was dead, but, but more fear came before me then -)


    The pain that surrounds you, and the degree of damage, is antagonistic. If you do your best to respond, the goddess of victory doesn''t know which way to smile. Even the memories I remembered in the blink of an eye would have burned my fighting spirit if I had hit my own vengeance. Yet, even so, the shaking mind had been beaten by no complete skin.


    (Ah, ah, ah...)


    I just figured out how much of the outside was taken care of and made the effort toward the goal of the show, and it doesn''t make sense if there''s no real core there. That seems to be what Yuna in front of me says, and she seems to have been denied everything about herself - the shaky soul, at last, takes its limits.


    "... ugh!


    The doggan wand, which was imminent to crush the shake, stops bitterly on the verge of collision.


    ������


    Yuna narrows her eyes with the decorative blade of the doggan wand poked at her and watches her shake again. The instability that was on his head is completely dispersed, his arms hanging down with dalari, as if he had no intention at all. Even though death is imminent, there is no indication of earlier upset.


    "... oh, one more step, one more second. Was it late? If I could, I would have liked to take them down at their best. So far around the corner, it was a hot good fight."


    Confirm the disappearance of the shaking soul. Yuna breaks her expression in a blatantly dismal manner and sighs in pursuit. Since the emperor''s life and death are the focus of war, the presence or absence of shaking consciousness is perfectly fine, but as for Yuna, it seems an unconvincing development.


    "Well, you can''t help being stupid, can you? Incomplete combustion, but now Mr. Vaccarat''s trial is clear,"


    Doggan wand to start again. A blade of pitch-black, shaken away, crushed...


    "Oh, you''re clear. Then before we do that, let''s make it a special gift of celebration from Washi."


    - I should have.

 542 Episode 521: The Underlying Country

    A familiar voice woods into the research facility more than a shaken carcass that was in a threaded puppet state.


    "... Mr. Vaccarat, is it?


    "Um, the boulder isn''t Harna. I''m truly surprised to defeat my disciple so brilliantly. Oh, can I have this big axe out of the way? Look, my beloved apprentice''s arm is broken from the ground up. I don''t know how to add or subtract anymore."


    Doggan wand wielded with full force. But the shaking armor that emitted Vaccarat''s voice had not yet been crushed. He was stopped by guarding himself with his left arm toward the pattern of the swinging cane and causing the doggan cane to tuck in there. In shame, the left arm of the armor bends over perfectly, causing it to fall in an unexpected direction. Even so, Vakala was showing off her arms and laughing to tear them up. No, I don''t know the actual expression because I don''t have a face, but my voice certainly did.


    (Because I was suddenly called out, I didn''t add or subtract. Yet he was prevented from doggan canes with death sizes. I can''t believe how much metal armor you''re wearing... gravitational manipulation around your arm to weaken your power? If so, the more temporarily ignoring the nature of the doggan wand, the more sophisticated the magic. Tae Jiang, you only used servant magic... yeah?


    Yuna spins her head fast in battle. Only in this moment of attack have we already begun to analyse the changes that have occurred to the shaky body.


    "Hey, Harna? Do you want to hear what I''m saying? Your apprentice''s arm is turning toward you."


    "... I''m listening. By the way, Mr. Vakala, is it you, Tae Jiang, who is now in front of me? Or Mr. Vaccarat?


    "What, a question in this situation? Well, good... I could say it''s Kira, or I could say it''s Washi. Originally, Kira was resurrected with special ambassadorial magic from Washi, Harna and this Gobuo kind of person. If you''re a washi level surgeon, you can crack it inside and operate it directly. If I put it plainly, is it close to possession? Nevertheless, it would be difficult if it were still normal, except now that Kira''s soul is broken. This is a free street."


    With that said, Vakala makes a smile and shows it with a black smile on his shaky head. Oddly enough, the expression was clearer and more creepy than it was when it wobbled.


    "So your body is Tae Jiang, and your soul is Vakala."


    "With Soyuko. You seem to wonder, by the way, if you can use all the magic you''ve gained, unlike Kira, to the fullest." The irrational bastard is so messed up that he can''t use all his magic properly. So Washi, the master, came up with it. We can expect synergies with unique skills, so let''s just focus on the role of zombies. That''s a lot of power, isn''t it? It''s time to get the big axe off my arm. "


    "- I see. Tae Jiang told me it was Mr. Vakala who taught you that tactic"


    "... Harna, you got a lot of power in your stuff, huh? To investigate, are you angry at something? Hmm, because I hear young kids these days are easy to clean. Oh, scary scary scary."


    From the left arm with the doggone wand in it, there is a sound of gibberish. Each time, the crack running into the swinging arm deepens, and the arm turns in a curved direction.


    "You''re guessing, too. From that tone of voice, Mr. Vaccarat came to fight me, didn''t he? He was gone before I settled, in your place, Tae Jiang."


    "Hmm, too good a guess is a thought. It wasn''t a surprise or anything."


    - Bakin!


    The doggan wand is swung through to the end, and the shaky, no, possessed Vakala''s left arm blows over to the other side. At the same time, however, Vaccarat jumped to the back. Only the left arm was damaged and torso damage was completely prevented.


    "It is a gift of celebration for me to act as an understudy for an unsuccessful disciple. But it looks like Harna was in a combat position before I sold her the fight...... I wonder why? Are you angry that Kira went around killing Harna and the others who passed out to make the Elderados her own dolls?


    ������


    "What, are those eyes seriously a hit? I mean, I''ve been trying to figure out what Harna really is, but I don''t care if she''s that type. It is Harna who will defeat the hostile without forgiveness or mercy. Now that hundreds of enemy soldiers have died, it won''t be a reason for Harna to get angry."


    "Not necessarily. As a matter of fact, right now I''m full of wanting to hit Mr. Vaccarat eight times."


    "Hmm? Well, you and Derris were too far apart, and the poison fell out?


    "Master has nothing to do with it"


    I just waved the doggan wand at the end of the story, Yona seeping in the atmosphere that is still going to bite me.


    "Well listen. Defeating Harna without being misunderstood as a washer is because it doesn''t refresh me slightly. In the first place, this Elderado is a box yard for the eagle. You have a better right to life and death than you did."


    ����


    "You don''t look like you don''t know what that means. Before Kira took you, the man of the Great Eighth Admiral, who''s falling asleep there, did I tell you it was a curse or something? If the king''s blood stops, Elderado will perish."


    "Yeah, you said it"


    It''s been hundreds of years since I went back.


    Vakala speaks for herself, even though she hasn''t asked for anything. I could have been forced to move on to an attack like this, but as mentioned, Yona is in a state of full creativity. Though the flesh shakes, the contents are the corner of the most powerful Great Eight demons. Yuna also understands with her head that it is barbaric to pierce it against her. So while we''re at it, we''re taking the ointment (Quaitet''s finest healing medicine) out of the pouch and sneaking it into the wound for treatment. Colour-in.


    To sum up what Vakala said, here''s the deal. Once upon a time there was a small country on the Die continent so long ago that the Vaccarats had not yet created an organizational form called the Great Eight Demons. That country was the kingdom of Elderado, upon which the great empire of Elderado was founded, and it was also a country that would eventually perish, which was in the vortex of the wars that rolled in at the time.


    The then-king Thique Elderado did his best to survive the country. But his deliveries are already on the verge of giving up, and only one man''s efforts cannot possibly cover the difference in national power from an enemy nation as much as heaven and earth, and the capital is on the verge of falling at the earliest. As a small country crushed by a great power, he was trying to keep his name only a few letters in history. but just then.


    "I see Mr. Vaccarat showed up in front of Mr. Teak, didn''t he?


    "Ah, it was the most important part there! Appearance scene of the Washi show!


    ... and well, Vaccarat the Great Demon showed up. Unlike the present, the demonic, pointy Vaccarat took a pact with Teak about what caused the distraction.


    "That''s the devil''s contract, so to speak. Let us overturn this great disadvantage and make Elderado a superpower, unbeatable to any human nation. I whispered to him like that in his ear, releasing overwhelming pressure."


    "... If Mr. Vakala had been the famous Great Demon King since that time, I guess that would have been possible enough too. But the price of fulfilling such a great wish is uninterrupted -"


    "- Hey, that''s not true. It''s really fine. Half the lifespan of Teak and all descendants born with their blood, diluting their chances of being able to accommodate other children to about a tenth. And never stop bleeding Elderado. Finally - I don''t care what means you use. Assassination, assassination, assassination, assassination, assassination, assassination."


    Vakala said so, pointing to her own heart position, looking really fun.

 543 Episode 522: Reasons for Anger

    "Until then, the eagle had made similar covenants to several kings and heroes, but many had become self-inflicted or given up in the middle of the road and went on the path of ruin. But unlike those people, Teak did a really good job. When I wiped out the threat and gave him enormous funds, he developed the technology in his hands, surrounded his trustworthy men, sowed his excellent mother and developed Elderado beyond the assumptions of the eagle. Of course, it targeted the lives of the eagles as promised, and the constant war with Carmine continued. The man who originally lived in a life-saving way on top of his short life expectancy could have died prematurely, but his will was passed down pulsatingly to his descendants. And now it''s the country of the most proud people in the world."


    Especially since the information in the contract will only be known to some of the top management in El Delado, Vaccarat is so tight. The Great Empire of Elderado was a country that would have been exterminated and developed on the support of Vaccarat, who entered into a pact. In other words, it''s a boxyard to embody Vaccarat''s ideals. Maybe that''s what Vaccarat is trying to say, in the dark, that he won''t need to care any more about life in the hundreds and thousands of boxyards that are constantly at war and depleting.


    "Where that contract goes, Mr. Vaccarat dies, right? Does that mean you want to die? Because Mr. Vaccarat is an immortal undead who lives forever?


    Yuna, who had finished medicating her wound without diffusion, once again faced Vakala. Then leave the equally large black hole out next door as well.


    "That interpretation fits half, but I wonder if the other half is different. I wanted an overwhelming presence that would bring me closer to the same height as the eagle. No matter how much we transcend God, if there is no one in the world who can speak of things with the same gaze, the eternal time will soon become a proper thing. This is the same thing that Harna likes to fight or play to entertain her mind. Even if you win a serious battle with a baby, no one will be happy from the bottom of your heart, right?


    Vakala begins to produce the same black rash as his head from the cutting surface of his left arm, which has been cut off a thousand times. At last, at the end of the shaft, a black hole of equal size is set aside.


    "There are all eight demons, starting with Maria, who didn''t do that. And even the master and Mr. Nell."


    "Maria had a horn, and there was no such thing as the Great Eight Demons back then. Besides, the presence of Derris or Nell is an exception in the exception. Reaching that height in humans is a millennial level of delicacy. It''s a real miracle that we were both born and married in these days."


    "... you think that''s not enough?


    Yuna turns behind a black hole she casually puts down and wields a doggone wand.


    "I ask the other way around, is Harna a satisfactory quality (of people) with about a few rivals? Besides, such a miraculous existence, after a hundred years, will pass with life expectancy. Waiting a thousand years for the next delicacy is a few hundred million. Then Washi puts her expectations on Harna and the others, whom Derris and others raise as disciples, and also uses boxyards like Elderado as a different approach. Well, that''s it. Basically, I have the same behavior as Harna. I''ll do everything I can for my own desire... to live. I mean, is that what it is?


    Vakala grabs the black hole placed in a casual manner with his hands and lifts it straight up.


    "I''m not sure about the difficult story, and maybe I''m not satisfied either. But that doesn''t matter at all right now. Maybe the people you killed were the bad guys, I don''t know. I''m just... there''s hope for future growth, Mr. Zulu! As a fortifying material for out-of-the-spot, I just can''t forgive Mr. Vaccarat for consuming it all! To be specific, I feel deprived of the people I was spitting on! I was hoping Zulu and the others would get up from a defeat that I couldn''t even see and become dramatically stronger! And yet, what an unbearable use! Seriously, I can''t forgive you!


    "Huha, huhahahahaha! I see, I see! Don''t you dare! Harna is still Harna! I lost so much money worrying about this Vaccarat that he might lose the beauty of his life now! Then you don''t need to open any more applications! If you''re serious, I envy Maria for taking a good ride with Harna! I''ve been trying to figure out how to get a taste of it in equal combat situations for a long time! I lost compared to my apprentice with Derris, but let''s just say I''m going to reword it in this fight!


    "Where I want it, then. Shh!


    The cane tip of the giant doggan wand was wielded at super high speed, but disappeared from sight because of it. Then Yuna''s black hole, which was played, is Vaccarat, of course, ahead of us.


    "Then let me try to imitate it a little"


    Vaccarat throws a black hole with a look-alike (Mizuma) and causes it to collide against the looming one. The two black balls, just about the same size, devoured each other and eventually disappeared in alignment.


    If you''re only going to see values for stats and skill level numbers, Yuna''s magical phylogenetic abilities are a few steps better than Vakala''s, which is possessed by a shaky body. Whatever it is, the magic of the shaky abyss only grows to level 40. But if we are to compare with the degree of local power without skills, there is no one in this world who lines up in Vakala with magical arms. As a result, the magical power of both sides was mutually reinforcing.


    (Hmm, lead balls next)


    Two black demon stone black bullets were hidden in the shadow of a large generated black hole. Naturally, this one was also released from Yuna''s full throw. One is an ultrasonic straight approaching while generating a sonic boom, the other is a superdemonic ball that moves along with a glue and vortex rotation around it. Both of them were attacks that would cause fatal injuries to the shaking body, and the ability to shake was also a blow that could not be intercepted by magic in time. If so, the only way left for Vakala is to evade.


    (Even if you rubbed the arrow with this blunt body, can''t you avoid Harna''s big axe coming forward? Even if you knit the magic at its fastest, you won''t make it with your unfamiliar, sparkling, half-baked body. On top of that, did you allow Harna to recover just a little bit too handy? No, there''s really no forgiveness)


    Even though Vakala attempts to blackbullet without a choice, the murderer, who dives into Vakala''s pocket as he chooses, plunders into the chest and abdominal areas of the armor and crushes it relentlessly. It is a shaking armor that was worn out more than it was at the time of possession, but there is no part of it that is not safe as soon as it gets here. Moreover, after the evasion, Yuna''s doggan wand, which had been secretly approaching, was waiting. In addition to the Death Size, where the power of the Reaper resides, a brutal outrageous set of poisons and gravitational elements are naturally granted.


    (Then I''ll give you this arm next time. BUT -)


    - At this time, a simple magic activation can be made in time. Vaccarat succeeded in stopping the doggone wand again by performing limited gravity manipulation and sacrificing the offered right arm. And now he lost his arm tip and instead activated a certain magic over his left arm, which had been painted black.


    "Flockbad"


    "Huh!?


    Sackbad is the one who jumps out of the mood, Gi your herd if you''re going to say it in the Chinatsu style. Its greed for prey to suck blood is completely separate from what you are, Gi, created by Yona. What''s more, if the surgeon is different, the appearance is different, of Vakala''s sackbat. That had become ugly.

 544 Episode 523: Rising Flesh

    (Gi, your flock. That, too, is about twice the size of my gi you. If they suck on this, I''m sure they''ll take a fair amount of blood. If so, before they suck - beat it down!


    Yuna let go of her hand more than the doggan wand received by Vaccarat, striving to intercept her with a fist that would last longer than her maneuver, taking distance from the dark bat. No matter how fast and irregularly you fly, it''s easy to strike when the target is bigger. Continue to clamp one inch at a time with certainty and at the same time do not fail to exercise vigilance against Vaccarat. The skills of the "arithmetic" system also worked, and Yuna''s head was now flattered.


    "Well, you said you let it go at all that close range, but you''d destroy it all intact"


    Shortly after Yuna''s fist pierced the last dark bat she attacked, Vaccarat came and spoke in an impressive way. Both arms of the armor, the shaking flesh, should have been cut off, but in their hands is a doggone wand that Yuna let go of earlier. The example black cane wraps around the black cane and creates the shape of a hand just like the head. On the other hand, because of the fact that the characteristic of only accepting the magic of Yuna of the Doggan wand is working, the hand of Yuna was also in a terribly unstable state.


    "The judgment on the spot, the best choice of trade-offs is terribly quick. You want to welcome me to the apprentice of the eagle, so much so that I think about it again, Harna. So, what do we do from here?


    "Mmmm..."


    They take one arm, and instead they take away their gains. That would be the place to be if I told you the truth about the current situation. However, from the tip of its snatched arm, on the contrary, there is also an overflow of black tape from the damaged part of the armor, trying to make up for lost functions like the head and hands, so it is hard to see if the damage is going through visually.


    "Do you care about this? Well, I guess so. Honestly, I''m just checking my performance by hand. This is because Kira never put it out in front of me. Well, I suppose it''s a kind of unique skill."


    "Why don''t you check on the status screen?


    "Fuhaha, don''t make such a gap. You''re gonna attack in the meantime?


    "If there''s a gap, you will. So, Bidove Adverse!


    "Whoa!?


    The magic of Yona was unleashed from the doggan wand that was in Vakala''s hands. A purple liquid bullet is suddenly produced in front of the black wand and splashes towards Vaccarat.


    (Did you mediate the Great Axe and come with a magical attack from zero distance! Did you plant it before you let go of your gains, or are you so masterful at handling magic... either way, it''s clever!


    The Bidove Adverse is the great magic that creates the Sea of Decay from where it was touched, Vaccarat did not hit it directly, but a splash of venom comes into slight contact with the armor. The propagation to the entire armor seems to have been avoided by using it on parts that have touched the armor-playing distinction (Adia), but as a battle, it is a completely backed form.


    In the meantime, Yuna starts moving forward again. Crawling on the ground, he was low and sneaking into Vaccarat''s pocket in a fast and irregular motion. And as Vaccarat poisoned the moment, a shrimp kick released as he crawled up from outside his sight, directly below him, captures Vaccarat''s jaw at an unstoppable rate.


    What Yuna used at this time was a martial arts martial arts that added three-dimensional movements, such as Bakuru and Bakuseku, to the karate known as Kudo. Attacks from unpredictable behavior are so refreshing that you wonder if they are fighting game characters by your side, and the footwork is really light. If Yoona used such a trail, its characteristics would become truly remarkable, and even if the metaphorical opponent was a demon king who lived for thousands of years, it could be a completely unexperienced attack.


    "No, ugh...!


    "I can handle it!


    Eat an unexpected attack (brutal outrageous set granted) and Vaccarat''s body (armor) floats in space.


    (I had a doggone wand, so I thought maybe... I figured physical attacks would work on black ones too! If so, think of it as a slime that can change shape! Let it sound like the core!


    (Wow, I don''t know. I''m gonna make a move. There is no pain in possession, but the blow now was obviously unpleasant. This way, from around the jaw towards the whole body, it conveys a glitch and a shock. Quite modestly, Kira''s flesh is going to be exhausted. But, well, um... somehow I get it)


    Yuna catches the doggan wand that Vaccarat let go of due to the impact and tries to break both Vaccarats that let them float as they were.


    "Giggy!"


    "Ooh!?


    But here we go again in the way. It was the dark bat I should have knocked down earlier that broke between Yona and Vaccarat and came in. The size was reduced one turn, but its ugly face remained intact.


    When Vaccarat first generated a flock of dark bats in Frockbad, he made some bats small around and kept them hidden in cracks that ran to the battlefield, etc., instead of letting Yona attack them. The only thing Yuna was watching at that time was the dark bats attacking herself and the Vaccarat trend. The little bats, cleverly crafted with little magic enough not to be hooked into Yona''s magic sensing skills, lurked around the field until now without her noticing, and continued to leap (...).


    "I spared you that now, Harna. Kira''s body would have been unbearable if one more blow had hit her. But from here on out, it''s a little tight."


    Vakala gets out of range of attack while Yona intercepts a new herd of dark bats. In doing so, Yuna also sees several dark bats flying around Vakala. In the mouth of those dark bats were pieces of flesh of the Zombie, the True Federation of Brave Men (Sin Heroes), destroyed in the battle against the Shake.


    "Earlier, I snuck this dark bat to suck the blood of a corpse to restore strength and magic. When the blood was absorbed by this body, it allowed me to grasp Kira''s abilities. This is not what my disciple should have done, this is not what Zombie Corps did, this is what he did."


    Yuna''s eyes, sweeping away the dark bat about to strike, look in the direction of Vakala. There were more herds of dark bats assembled there than you could imagine, carrying corpse flesh beneath Vaccarat. The black and flesh red of the bat dances, and at the earliest it is like the heart of a tornado.


    "... what is it?


    "The right way to use Kira''s power. Blackie is meant to multiply the power of the so-called blood, ruling companions, and to evolve into more power. In doing so, the value of the reinforcement that occurs as a result of the winding slightly outweighs the practice of embedding parts of one''s own parts, etc. Interesting power, I see. Well, Harna, ya. Harna was angry because the promising soldiers in this country were consumed in an inappropriate way. Then I will show you once again the battle with all its soldiers as an apology."


    The figure of Vakala, who said so, was transforming into the figure of the evil Great Demon King, who connected the flesh called meat - no, merging all the corpses of the soldiers who were here.

 545 Episode 524: Im still going to take minimum account of Ernesto.

    Nestled in the center of the bat, the transformed Vaccarat flesh was mighty to see. The meat called meat is fused and compressed, and has muscles of muscle fiber stripping that swell up into all the rips, the height of which is nearly twice greater than the flesh of the original killer. The shaking armor (from) that should have worn is now buried inside the walls of the flesh to the extent that some of it touches the outside air slightly. Sharp bones protrude like blades on arms and backs, and meat is affixed to the face that mimics the wax - let''s say that Vaccarat''s current figure embodies the horrors of the world, from the top of his head to the toes of his feet.


    "Huh, is that the way you fought with all your strength... to see what you''re confident in, right?


    "Fuhaha, I meant to shape it pretty hard, but it looks like Harna can''t help but have fun. Well, you can count on me, okay? I''m hoping for Harna''s bottom line again!


    "It''s fun, sooo!


    The two instantly disappeared from the spot and collided head-on just in the middle of the day. Waving a pitch-black doggan wand and a pure white bone blade, they rattled each other''s gains as they scattered an amount of shock waves close to their surroundings.


    "Nooo yeah!


    "Ha ha!"


    The two seemed slightly antagonistic, but Yona''s doggan wand, wrapped around an inch of unbridled power, could not be stopped. Slash the crossed left and right blades and devour Vaccarat with an oversized slash deep into the torso.


    "Huh, you can''t stop with this stuff!


    Vaccarat, however, did not seem to care about such damage, even spitting a scorching flame over his mouth. The flame was caused by the magic used by Daihachi Zulu. Yuna and intuitively felt it, too close a distance to avoid, besides Yuna was in an indefensible posture after the attack. Yet another swarm of dark bats is looming from behind him, trying to bite Yoona with a big mouth open with blood coming from him.


    (Root/Sex!


    Yuna chanted urgently about the combined moves of Tiny Hall and Gravy Eatus, a hand that scratches together magical objects from around her and plunges them into the black hole. But no matter how fast you chanted, you don''t have enough time to make two magics come together at the same time. That''s less than a second in time, a comma for a few seconds, but in the meantime Yuna will be attacked by Vakala''s flames and the fangs of the dark bat.


    (Ah Chi Chi!


    Dark Bat attacks can be prevented by increasing their Defense by an inch without a single defense, even if the timing is predicted. However, unlike a physical attack in which a solidified object is directed in a certain direction, an inch of uninspiring is incompatible with an indeterminate attack such as a flame. So hot. Hot to death. The scorching heat that Vaccarat exhales is better than the finest flames Nell or Freia deals with, but it is never an easy attack either. Even Yuna, who is highly durable, carries the power she deserves to suffer severe burns and damage. Yuna''s spirit of trying to "ah chi" it with her guts was truly indomitable, as well as good evidence that brain drugs and motivation were tremendous.


    It is also worth such a painful thought that two magics are gradually generated directly in front of Yuna. The flames at the front gate and the dark bats at the rear gate are all from magic. Once the chant is established, both are sucked and swallowed by the black hole, so it is possible to deal with them at once.


    "I''ll give it back to you in summary!


    More in position, Yuna kicked a black hole that made her suck on flames and dark bats, releasing them to Vakala in front of her. All in return for the burns, the black hole turned into a fierce zero distance chute.


    "I''ve seen that many times already!


    In response to such an attack on Yona, Vakala had already finished preparing for interception. Vaccarat''s giant arm grabs a pair of black holes that were beginning to chant at the same time as Yoona. Vaccarat holds onto the pitch-black sphere and protrudes it with momentum.


    - Kiwi!


    This is the first collision between small objects today. While eating each other, the two black holes begin to emit gravity as if bouncing outward. Whether it''s because the magic was stronger than before, or because of unexpected reactions, a section of the laboratory gets wrapped up in rough waves of gravity.


    "" Ha ha!


    In such a precarious space, Yuna and Vakala were interested in melee battles while traveling at fierce speeds. He has scratched waves of rebellious gravity, moved battlefields to the ground to the upper, lower, left and right universes, slashed each other, beaten each other, kicked each other, unleashed magic, and developed into the earliest battle he could do.


    "Kuhahahahaha! Sometimes meatballs aren''t a good thing! When you cross fists with a young man, it seems strange and heartbreaking!


    "If you talk too much, you''re biting your tongue! But I agree with you from the bottom of my heart what it feels like to have your chest pounding!


    A magical throw from a distance also enters an option as a tactic, but it''s bad minutes to do that against Vaccarat, who is good at handling magic. That''s what Yuna chose to do, a melee that didn''t even give her time to breathe. The flames of the braces that I saw earlier in my painful eyes can be dealt with adequately as long as I know they are coming. The point is, it is good to maintain an inch of unimpeded territory at all times, not to waver, not to give gaps, and not to give time to let the great magic be exercised.


    And Yuna had a unique interest in this distance. Enchant your own fists and gains and slap them directly into the enemy. Such magical operating methods are heretical, albeit natural, as wizards. But Yuna is the head of such a heretical wizard, the girl who has been using such unscrupulous operational methods in action from day to day. For this reason, Yuna stepped on the point that magic practice is likely to be higher than Vaccarat''s. This super melee battle, so to speak, was a stand-alone battlefield Yuna specializes in - but the battle is becoming rigid.


    (I''m pushing it now. But I also feel that Mr. Vaccarat''s magic is gradually increasing in grant speed. Yeah, it''s definitely up there. That means you''re starting to adapt to this use by shifting your magic experience and technology! Wow, looks like you''re fighting a master martial artist from a different field! That, too, is a terrific martial artist!


    (Hmm, I got the hang of it. But when the hell is it to learn technology from a young man at this age? What a beautiful thing to do with a radically shifting magic pattern. Even though I worked out under my best teacher, Harna came to this world only a few months ago. I have to say the potential is more than Derris or Nell, this is)


    (Though I have tapped in a few poisons and black holes, so far there is no indication that it will be a decision hit. I figured if you didn''t do damage to the armor and armor in it, instead of the body you created, it wouldn''t make sense. But it''s not realistic to hit it with a pinpoint. If so -)


    (Every time I hit a dozen, the eagle moves sharper and faster. But that''s the same for Harna again. Losing momentum to the eagle increases his sophistication and sharpens his moves to the extreme. If you just go along with this fight, you''re never going to hit me. Um, if...)


    In order to break this situation, the two of them think of the next measure and finish drawing it. Vakala''s trial, which will be the last difficulty, was finally coming to an end.

 546 Episode 525: The last thing youll laugh at is

    Vakala was the first to take action. Changing the shape and structure of one''s own flesh, or increasing the number of arms and joints, allowed for variable movements that humans would not be able to make. Until then, the battle was focussed on bone blades and flesh bullet warfare, but now even Yuna, who crossed the border, was unable to predict the attack due to the release of bones from his body in addition to it, and the change in fist shape every time he waved. Since those attacks are naturally inflicted with infliction magic such as poison, only a few predatory wounds can never be ignored.


    "Yikes!"


    "Well, you finally started hitting it!


    The difference between the attack and the attack makes Vakala''s arm touch Yuna''s cheek like a whip. Usually a piece of skin bounced. A minor injury to the extent that it flew, but as mentioned, Vakala''s attack is poisonous. Even though Yuna takes the antidote she had planted in her teeth in advance, this is only a first aid procedure. It''s not about being able to completely cure the virulence that struck your body, but about allowing the precision to manage to move your body. That''s why we can''t eat any more offense, and we can''t prolong the battle anymore.


    "Come on, what do we do, Harna!? How do I get rid of this predicament!?


    Vakala ejected a lot more bone needles than his abdomen as he descended from the air war to the ground. Yoona showers some of them in her arms and feet, but moves forward as she falls most of them. Then he slashes the three looming arms and throws the doggan wand.


    "The pinch is the usual thing!


    "Ugh!?


    The unleashed doggan wand pierced Vakala''s upper body, leading to such a strong shock that it would blow away if the stomping was not allowed to work. But this is not the end of Yuna''s onslaught. He grabbed Vaccarat''s arm, which was used to attack earlier, and instantly tempered him to fit in with the stiffness of his stomping.


    "Hmm... this is what I hear rumors about, Harna''s witchcraft? I see, my body is not moving at all. Even though Kira''s flesh is changing complicated nowadays, she does it often. Besides, even the magic currents have stopped. Isn''t it the first time that magic can be used?


    The first use of mood in this battle had a definite effect even against Vaccarat. Yona just seems to have grabbed one of Vaccarat''s arms by her side, but no matter how powerful Vaccarat actually is, she can''t move one of her fingers instead of changing her body.


    "It''s evolving every day. And it''s not witchcraft, it''s a crystal of technology. Because I have had to experience how Vakala fought that battle, and how he was willing to die in battle with Hund. I already know how comfortable you are with someone like that. The flames coming out of your mouth won''t hit you if you''re pointing in the direction of the day after tomorrow."


    "I see. Muscle and bone manipulation, certainly could have been an imitation when it came to the imitation of the hund. But, Harna, what are we gonna do from here? The more time passes, the more unfavourable it will be to you. Needless to say, you know, I''m also poisoning the bones I just shot in. After a while, paralysis and severe pain will spread all over your body, and you won''t be fighting anymore."


    ������


    "Harna?


    You can''t even talk about poison anymore? And for a moment that thought came to mind, Vakala. However, the restraint caused by aichi has not yet been lifted.


    "- - Bereal Shade"


    "Grr!?


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Yuna kept her mouth shut because she had an unfamiliar magic chant. Generated on the floor at the foot of Vaccarat is an invisible shadow that cannot be seen ahead. This magic, once also used by my mentor, Delis, is a horrible thing that will mince objects and exhaust them at the bottom of Naruto. The shadow of the bereal shade created by Yuna is limited to a considerably smaller range than that of Derris. You can see from around here that we are more unfamiliar than the magic of the poisonous and gravitational systems we usually deal with. but still power is the magic standard. The blade of darkness that crushes everything and the abyss devours Vaccarat''s legs.


    "You''ve thought about it! Was that a stop to beat you down by this magic! If you do tear the meat and armor together, you can definitely slaughter the killer......!


    "Yes! I really just want to do more, because the poison time limit isn''t going to allow that! So please fall in love!


    "You look so cute! Whoo-hoo!


    Vakala rages with his lower body imprisoned in darkness. Then the muscles and bones hardened with guinea pigs and empathy were forced to move out, strengthening the muscles in the legs and creating armor with the bones. Until then, the sharpness of the bereal shade, which had been steadily shredding Vaccarat''s flesh, has fallen slightly, but clearly.


    "Fu ha, fu haha...... that''s a little hiatus now. Is it possible to make a change of this magnitude even though it is still possible to move it directly? Thanks. Sounds like the effect of witchcraft is waning, but isn''t it time for the poison that goes around your body to limit it, Harna?


    "That''s not true...! Either I fall first, or Mr. Vaccarat falls first... if you''re in a temper and gut fight, you''ll never lose!


    "Uhm, normally it''s just a strong dialogue, but when Harna says it, I''m scared I''m not going to do it for real... that''s why I''ll stab him with a refreshing stop. Watch your head."


    "Head, top? - Huh!?


    With his gaze intact, Yuna explores the signs of overhead. Then there was an unnaturally huge swirl of magic there.


    "What, you have nothing to be afraid of. I''m just Graviton Hall. But it''s only a little big. Because magic can''t be handled well in this state, it has become a wonderful magic."


    In a light tone, yes Vakala says, but the magic directly above was not a very but light substitute. Such absurdity overlooked Yona, a supermassive black hole with enough width to break through the ceiling of the laboratory and cover up this space. Moreover, the supermassive black hole is gradually beginning to fall to the ground.


    "I let all the magic of Kira and the dead meat I took in be poured on me. I don''t hate endurance comparisons, but I want to win greed. Even if the arrow falls, the surgeon''s killer will crumble to such an extent that, unlike Harna, he will not die. Well, if we break through here and fall further down, not only Harna, but your friend might be in danger."


    "Konooooo!


    "What the hell! They''re not gonna kill me yet!


    Yuna tries to set her up with Vakala ready to die and drop her into an abyss mince machine. But whatever you think, the fall of a giant black hole is faster than the fall of Vaccarat. As it is, Yuna is sucked into the black hole and involves even Chinatsu and the knives.


    "Gu, ugh...! Mr. Vaccarat, isn''t zombie service against the rules......!? According to the rules of war, up to four people can fight on the Carmine side...!


    "So what, you want to tell me it''s against the rules after this? With the exception of Kira, who has been named representative since the beginning, the role of a zombie is inherently synonymous with the exercise of tools. Who puts the weapons they picked up on the battlefield in the head count? Don''t let me down too much just because I''m in a dead place, Harna."


    "Tools, is it... I don''t really like the way you call them...!


    "I don''t know what you think, Harna. But is it good? I don''t have time to ask such nondescript questions."


    "- No, because it was an important confirmation!


    Yuna, who said so and looked up, had a very good look on her face. And inadvertently open the pouch out. What emerged from it was something red.


    "Well, the guy (the one)...!


    "After all, it''s the great brave man who defeats the Demon King, isn''t it?


    What popped up over Yona''s porch was a gob man dressed in brave brave gear to see.


    "Gove!"


    Shortly after he popped out, the gob man, who had just been subjected to servant magic, set up two swords, flashing with a temper hanging. The flames had left a footprint on its trajectory, pruning Vaccarat''s neck with a stunned expression.

 547 Episode 526: End of War

    Vaccarat''s neck to be slashed, the flesh beneath his neck as he loses power as he moves into the Bereal Shade. The giant black hole, which was on the verge of falling to the ground, was also dispersed to follow, with only a large circular hole poking over his head.


    "Gob!"


    Like making a declaration of victory, the Gob man shoves up the holy sword in his hands into the sky. Holy light was pouring down from the great hole in the ceiling, illuminating the gob man, even though he said it was the time when the sun fell, in honor of such a zombie and gobbly brave man.


    "Good luck, Gob man..."


    "Gob!?


    He was Yuna trying to welcome a gob man with a smile, but at this time he seemed to have exhausted his powers and fell off his knees. limitations due to fatigue and accumulation of poison. The gob man immediately rushes under Yona and lends his shoulder gently.


    "Thanks. Hehe, it was the bump''s real deal, but I''m glad it worked out. Gob man, Nice Attack!


    "Gobble gobble!"


    "Oh, thanks to my duplicitous skills? And I''m humbled."


    Given the inherent difference in power, it''s hard to hurt Vakala possessed by Kira in a Gob man''s attack. But the ''duplicity'' skills that the Gob man is getting at had the effect of drastically narrowing this battle power gap. Dual flow is a dedicated skill that does not even appear on the skills screen if the profession is not a brave man. Besides bottoming up the skill of dealing with the two gains, its potency grants a super special effect on the Demon King (...). Vaccarat, famous both as the Great Eight Demons and as a synonym for the Great Demon King that dates from time immemorial, had this effect significantly. That seemed valid even in the possession of Kira, and the Gob man let me try to break Vakala under the blow.


    "Hmm, this is a surprise. Specifically, surprises since the rise of Derris et al."


    "" Huh!


    An unexpectedly lighter tone of voice was uttered than Vakala''s head, which rolled on the floor. Yoona and the gob man figure reflexively and keep an eye on where the head is. There still existed Vakala''s head with the face of the scabbard, pointing toward Yonada as she scorched the incision of her neck black.


    "Oh, wait, wait, don''t be so hasty. I''ve already decided on a battle. I''m losing. The majority of Kira''s flesh has been swallowed up by Bereal Shades and is already dead. I mean, the death of Titos Elderado, the end of the war. The shiny light was pouring up there earlier, wasn''t it? I can''t hear you deep underground, but it''s a signal fireworks."


    "Ha, fireworks...... no, more than that. If Tae Jiang is already dead, why is Mr. Vakala still here?


    "Ho, I doubt it. What stays here is borrowed the body of a zombie that Kira was serving, so to speak, like leftovers. The flesh that Kira was able to rebuild will remain intact even if he dies. Well, even if we can have a hard conversation, we can''t do anything more. If the eagle unlocks possession, that''s just the end of the line."


    "Mmmm..."


    "Gobble, gobble, gobble, gobble"


    "Hmm, I know how Harna feels about being suspicious, and the goblin brave guy there thinks so, well, it''s not impossible. Then let''s say the loser leaves like a loser. But just one last thing."


    At that moment, strangely, the gob man''s eyes seemed to loosen his face only slightly.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the trials, Harna. Let me congratulate you sincerely on your work. I look forward to seeing you defeat me next."


    "Gob?"


    "Um, that''s all I wanted to say. Oh, I''ll take this raw head home for once, but it''s good. Because it is proof that the conditions for the victory of the war have been met. And Harna, it''s time to heal her wounds with healing pills or something -"


    Vaccarat worries about Yuna''s capacity because he is satisfied with the battle. It should also be that Yuna is now in a state where bones flying through her arms and belly have penetrated and even been invaded by specialty poison. But that didn''t seem to require much concern.


    "- Sooo, sooo..."


    Yona, I''m going to bed.


    "... eh, sleeping? Sleep tight, Harna?


    "Gobble, gobble, gobble, gobble"


    "I see, are you trying to recover with your skills of good sleep? Phew, I didn''t know you had such skill after your battle with Lilivia!... No, is this impressive or subtle? Well, if you''re okay, yeah. So, Goblin brave, give my regards to Harna."


    "Gob!"


    After that, the signs of the possessed Vakala disappeared beautifully and neatly, and Yuna (and Ernesto, who is then passing out at the edge) were rescued safely by Chinatsu and the knife, who came running up from the lower level. Thus the war between the torso (Kukoku) Carmine and the great empire of Elderado closed the curtain in the form of the death of Titos Elderado (Kira).


    "Dear Vakala, help me. I''ll be killed as I am."


    "Eh, what''s going to happen, this..."


    Me and Nell expose ourselves to a blatantly grumpy face when we return to the waiting area. There was an alhazard in front of us that was glue-wrapped in special chains, and I begged Vakala for help in a voice that had no heart whatsoever.


    "Hi, why are you going to fight Hull, Vaccarat? You didn''t promise, did you?


    "Hey, I envy Maria... stick around, be good!


    "Okay, then you can burn this guy. We need you to pay the price for putting our apprentice at risk for nothing."


    "Oh, there''s a horse lantern from the thousands of years I''ve been with Master Vaccarat. Forgive me for my earlier infidelity."


    "No, hey, that''s seriously troublesome, so wait, wait for real"


    Vakala has waited as long as he can against Nell, who tries to snap the captured Alhazard''s neck. If you''re in such a hurry, I''d say aloud not to be so impotent from the start.


    Explain it back in time, until the end of the battle between Hal and Kira, this idiot old man was still here with us, watching the end of the battle over the screen that was shown. but as soon as the anomaly happened to Kira, the old fool disappeared neglectfully. I''m exploring the area with Nell saying where he went, and there''s an old dumb voice from the screen. Then Vaccarat, who took over Kira''s body, missed something, and naturally our negative feelings culminated. Next to us, there was Alhazard, Carmine''s number two.


    ''I''m sorry, but I''ll buy you about a few minutes from here. Please soften your hands.''


    Thus began the battle of my paced alhazard, Nel, who at that moment putzed, freaked out by the wrath of Nel and calmed down the other way. Hold on, I''m surprised. Though the battle for the premise of stopping, this white robe did a hell of a job buying us a couple the perfect time. Finally, the contents of the robe surprised me as well. I didn''t know Alhazard looked like that... save it for not having time to tell the details, but it really stunned me.


    Oh, by the way, while Hal and Vakala were fighting, we were all in a pretty lame state because we were having quite a fierce fight here. And the frustration couldn''t have subsided either.


    "Dear Vakala, I would like to state that this mission was somewhat unjustified. I waved impotently that I should deal with both of you, and wondered if this would go into full power harrassment already. I, the boulder, will also consider Carmine''s departure."


    "I don''t want to be killed, but will you stop quitting?


    "Hey, what are you trying to do with a joke? Me, you look pretty good, though?


    "Oh, wait a minute. I suspect you''re violating a lot of rules with me. Let''s not punish them until we squeeze them out."


    "Uh..."


    We, on the other hand, can even blame our men, Alhazard, stupid old man. Thus Vakala settled the pain he had not felt in the battle against Hull.


    - Day 85 of training, over.

 548 Episode 527: Sleep Workout

    - Day 86 of training.


    The day after the end of the fierce war with the Great Empire of Elderado (although it was mostly Vakala-related that struggled), Hal and I were at a medical facility in Carmine territory. Medical facility equals, I''m here to heal Hal''s wounds from Vakala - and if I say so, it sounds like it, but I think the method is probably just a little different from what I imagine. Whatever, it''s not like I''m applying restorative magic for detoxification and healing, or treating you like a medical facility.


    "Hey."


    "You''re sleeping tight and comfortable."


    The correct answer, by the way, is to put Hal to bed on this street and let me just watch the course of it, a way to recover without a body or lid.... Yeah, I know what you''re trying to say. As a master, it hurts my conscience to leave my apprentice alone. It is very painful due to the current progression. It''s true, it''s not a lie. But given Hal''s future, I came to the conclusion that he would be most pleased with this procedure.


    What do you mean? Huh, the story is extremely simple. This is a great opportunity to level up Hal''s mastery of "Sleep Well"!... No, that''s why I know. Seriously, my conscience hurts. But in fact, Hal is slowly recovering the poison and wounds he received from Vakala by sleeping well and easily. Yes, as if it were Lilivivia!


    "Master, did you call ~?"


    Lilyevia peeks at the loose face with the door of the infirmary gutted open as if she had anticipated the timing. Yeah, I thought about it for a second, but I didn''t call it.


    "Sorry to disturb you. Looks like Hal''s still asleep."


    Back to my thoughts like that, Lilivia comes into the room without any hesitation. Here, don''t cling to Hal''s cheek on your own.


    "Oh, it''s been at this rate since yesterday. It''s normal, but don''t get uncomfortable that Hal won''t wake up in the morning. Normally, no matter how tired you are the day before, you''ll wake up at the perfect time in the morning."


    "No, this is a fine workout too. That''s also very tough, only the chosen one can practice the level...... Huh, Hal has finally reached this area too, right? I feel so emotional!


    "Heh..."


    "Hey, Suya."


    I''m not sure what you''re talking about, but if Lilivia, a good sleeping road professional, says so, maybe she does. Ma, I''ve been involved in Nell''s outburst and Arezel''s scandal, and I''ve been taking good care of this sleeping skill, both physically and mentally.


    "But when Hal is away, you have no one to take care of your husband around you. I can''t help it, I''m here..."


    "Hmm? Nothing. We''ll be fine around there. Because it looks like the knife is cooking, washing, and taking over from Hull."


    "Toko ahhhhh!? Why are you running off on your own?


    "Wasn''t that your instruction?


    The guy with the knife, he did it as a matter of course, so I thought it was part of a very attentive workout.


    "At least let me wash your husband''s pants alone......!


    "What are you talking about, this guy..."


    Lily tries to reach for me (mainly my lower body), saying oops. I couldn''t keep my mouth shut about this either, and I tried to hold my hand...


    "Hey, waste maid there. Will you not sexually harass my husband?


    "" Wow!?


    Earlier than that, Nell was suddenly cracking in between me and Lily. By the way, he''s grabbing our shoulders from behind. What, are you gonna crush our shoulders with that hand? Though my wife, I''d like you not to be so aggressive. I mean, how''d you get here?


    "Nell, Nell, what''s going on suddenly?


    "There were signs of fluttering from Harna''s hospital room, so I thought maybe. Look, if you use my Later Ahead, I can touch it first, faster than Lillivia can touch Derris, right?


    Oh, I see. Is it because Lily attacked (caught) Lily before she attacked (sexually harassed) me by targeting me with unique skills? But Mr. Nell, why are you finally attacking (holding) my shoulder? Oh, I just wanted to touch you somehow? Are you sure...


    "Itatatta! Nernell! That''s not a joke, because it''s all about power! I''m not proud of you, but I''m more paper armored than you are!


    "It''s okay, lady, you got a higher professional level before this, didn''t you? It''s a sacubus, and you''ve evolved, haven''t you? Then enjoy the new realm."


    "Mmm-hmm. No, no, no!


    The cry of Lilivivia woods the room. Sir, be quiet in the hospital room.


    "Easy. Hey."


    "Oh, you really don''t wake up with Harna. Lilivivia is making so much noise."


    "So, who''s to blame for the noise? - Oh, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. So stop attacking (crashing) your shoulders. - Please, really stop."


    "Hey, he said to stop him even more for Hal''s sleep. It could happen if the boulders make any more noise."


    "I know. Harna was the most active in Vakala''s trials, and I do want to slow her down at times like this.... By the way, you''re really recovering, aren''t you? After the fight, Chinatsu didn''t magically recover either, did he?


    "Oh, I sent the instructions with those hands, and I managed to make them stop. They asked me many times if I was insane, but I tried my best to persuade you. Quite a struggle."


    "Well, of course."


    I was able to check Hal''s remaining HP directly from the status screen, even from a distance, with the "Uncrowned Master" connection. It is also because Hal noticed that he was gradually recovering from sleeping and discontinued this procedure. But for Chinatsu, who didn''t know that, my instructions would have been to question his sanity. Ultimately he shook his head vertically like he had to, but I felt so bad about the impression he had of me then.


    "Don''t look like that. You''ve explained it to me, and now you know enough about chinatsu."


    "Follow Thanksgiving, that''ll help."


    "Master, I can''t help but do what I''ve done. Let''s talk about something brighter than a dark story, something fun! Look, finally, Toko and the others, you''ve (...) completed all the trials of the Great Eight Demons, right? As masters, we need to be more happy for you!


    "Oh, don''t say good things for Lillivia. I certainly didn''t know you could complete the Vaccarat trials so soon, the last (...) difficulty. I''m going to go mildly beyond my expectations, those kids."


    "Right. Now the Great Eight Demons'' trials are completely (...) cleared, and we''re going to talk about whether or not to bring the Hals back to their original worlds..."


    "- Hey, hey!? I haven''t forgotten my existence, guys!?


    As the three of us talked about a bright future, we heard a familiar voice from somewhere.


    "Oh? What, isn''t it Agalia? It''s not mild to break in through a window."


    "Derris, what are you talking about!? You were definitely talking to me earlier after you found out I existed!? Waiting outside the window, you absolutely knew!?


    With that said, it was Agalia Utopia in the first seat of the Great Eight Demons'' Skyscraper who appeared across the window. Well, it''s refreshing to me what Agalia is talking about.


    "Now put the joke down.... ''Cause after Vaccarat, huh? You''re totally losing your impact, are you?


    "Seating order is the best thing, but it''s really around the middle, you. Vaccarat and Maria are having a rough time at the top, aren''t they? Poor thing..."


    "I think I could beat Agalia now that I''ve leveled up! Come on!"


    "What a mess to be told..."


    It was really scattered.

 549 Episode 528: Sleeping Kids Grow Super

    It''s Agalia who has joined us like that, but is this guy going to announce his own trials in this air? Is it clear or not? Like I said, after Maria and Vaccarat, right?


    "Derris, I know what you''re trying to say. But as the last Great Eight demons to try your disciples, there''s no way they won''t exercise this authority. Because it looks like so much fun!


    "Whoa, I honestly respect that kind of steel mentality of yours."


    Apparently he''s really going to do it. Nell and Lilivia are shaking their heads, too, for Christ''s sake.


    "So, you''ve already decided what''s at stake in the trial? If you''re gonna do it, you''re gonna do it, and you''re gonna do it the last time you deserve it, okay?


    "Well, if it wasn''t for what it deserves, you wouldn''t be embarrassed to come out to a place like this, normally."


    "Wow, I''m honestly looking forward to it. What the hell kind of trials will Agalia impose at the top of the Great Eight Demons! I, I can''t imagine it all!


    "You guys, it''s time to stop this knoll? We''ve been up the hurdle a while now, haven''t we?


    "Easy fun."


    "As for Harna, aren''t you up early?!? What the hell are those specific sleeping words!?


    "Rude! If you have the best sleep skills, there is no such thing as this! It''s basic tech, basic tech!


    "No, no, because that skill doesn''t have that effect, does it?


    And well, I just went through the reward for the mess, and it''s time for me to get down to business. The air in the room is also a change.


    "The last trials always meet, I''m going to do it on the continent of Judah. Nobody gets in the way there, and they don''t get weird attention. Anyway, the face of the Great Eight demons can gather to watch the game."


    "Judah, huh? Sure, ''cause only a powerful guy can get there, physically."


    "This is where the worst climates intersect. It''s a disaster fair."


    "Yes, yes. So, whether your disciples can cross to Judah on their own, make that the starting point of the trial. Nevertheless, these children, who are approaching the level of the Great Eight Demons in sickness, would not be an obstacle either."


    "Agalia, say the test of fate without shaking it. You don''t have to put that warm stuff in the front seat of the trial now."


    "Nell is still short tempered. It''s easy to say it''s warm, but in this day and age, there''s only about Derris and Nell, right? What choice do I have? Then why don''t I tell you something special? Cohon Cohon, Testes"


    You''re slowly getting back on track, Agalia is deliberately coughing up. I''m not giving you any advice, but I think it''s time you really said it. Look, Nell''s shoulder destruction (shoulder crash) is looming from behind you.


    All three of you, give me your ears.


    "You don''t normally say that."


    "Harna might be awake. There you go."


    "Damn......"


    We have to stop, we listen near Agalia.


    "Actually, come on..."


    ������


    - And finish listening to the whole explanation. We corrected our posture, put our hands on our jaws, and figured out what was wrong.


    "That, a little? What''s wrong with all those faces?


    "No, ''cause, you know?


    "Yeah, you say it was a little unexpected, um..."


    "Um, is that an ant in content? Would you say that the colour is different from the previous trials, or as much as you want to do, at our discretion, you''ll meet the clearance criteria, right? Or it''s like you''ve already cleared it by the time you do."


    Lilivivia asked me a rare and honest question. Yes, it is. What Agalia has just said is closer to Agalia''s taste than a trial.


    "In the first place, you said without confusion that I would be in charge of the trials after old Vaccarat and Maria, that the loads were heavy and so rude. Well, I''m not originally on the Demon King''s side, and if you say it''s not proper, then what? Then a trial like this would be a lot of ants once! I''m sure all the other Great Eight devils will enjoy it. And Harna will be happy, won''t she?


    "Oh, yeah? Well, I think I''ll be happy around Hull... but I''ll check again. Agalia, are you sure this is a good trial? When this is over, they''re gonna let you out the door to the other world, right?


    "Yeah, this is good. Let''s stop fighting each other, or I''ll kill you! You don''t have to meet, you pass by a majority in favor, and I''m sure you''ll never get out of hand, I will!


    "Ha, they gave me a strangely thick trust."


    Me sighing all the way up and sitting in a nearby chair. If this is going to be a test, there''s no need to negotiate or root under the water that I''m good at. It''s easy to have fun, but no, it''s still easy.


    "So, when do we start?


    "Especially from this side, I wonder if there''s a request for when to do it or something. Nell and Delis can decide. As long as we all talk about it and give us the date and time we set later, at least I''ll be the only one present. Oh, but just report it as sparingly as possible, please. I want to keep in touch with members who might be able to come at once."


    "Ugh, this is definitely a pattern that brings them all together..."


    "... Got it. Report back when you''re ready."


    "It''s good to be slow. Days, months, years, I''ll wait!


    "I''m not gonna let the boulders wait that long."


    Either way, the next purpose was decided. I guess I''ll tell Chinatsu and the knife first as I''ll tell Hal after he wakes up.


    "Easy - Ha! I''m hungry, I''m hungry..."


    With that in mind, Hal suddenly woke up. As the words say, apparently hunger has reached its limits. It seems like it''s really Hull to wake up for that reason, even though it''s been so easy so far.


    "That, is this...?


    "Morning. Hal, how are you feeling? Is there anything that hurts your body?


    "Ah, master. Erm...... my whole body hurts so much, my stomach is ringing harder than that! Oh, but wonder and feeling great, huh? Yeah?"


    At the same time as I say that, Hal sounds hungry news from his belly. I feel great because I just got in touch with Vaccarat to the fullest extent I think at the end of my memory, hey.


    "I''ll give you the information you want to know concisely. You beat Vaccarat. I fell and slept through the day. Great sleeping skills. Here, a medical facility in Carmine. Is there anything else you''d like to know?


    "I want rice!


    No, that''s what I want to do.


    "What, that? Was Mr. Agalia there, too?


    "Ya, Harna. Let me start by congratulating Vakala on what he admitted to old times. Congratulations indeed. Your great achievement will pass on to future generations with your name engraved in history. Specifically, I will write and publish it in a book. I want to make rough money through Allezel''s trading company."


    "Hey, stop that. Somehow I feel like a messenger coming to me later!


    "Well, let''s just keep it in my heart."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Haha, is Harna more interested in talking about the main story? Today, I brought you my trial story."


    "Mr. Agalia''s Trial!?


    Hull jumps out of the bed where he was lying. While my apprentice, it is very easy to understand where my interests lie.


    "Tell him from my teacher, Delis."


    "What? You, the point is, you''re in charge..."


    "Master!"


    Hahaha, Hal reminds me as I shine my eyes. I smile unexpectedly.


    "Uh, Hal. Actually... your last opponent, I''m in charge."


    - Day 86 of training, over.

 550 Introduction to Characters from Chapters 11-12

    �� Main character


    [Derris Farrenheit]


    Occupation: Wizard LV11 Age: 33 Height: 178 cm Hair Color: Black


    The protagonist of the book. Confronted Maria with Arezel, Nell, who once had an adventure together. Achieve the Marian Crusade, which was a grief, thanks to multiple strained measures and the work of his disciple in meeting his brilliant expectations. And finally the strength & level of Derris revealed. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. In this world, Derris and Nell have the power to hit two tops in this race of humans. Besides, it''s the pinnacle of a smashing away from the others. I don''t know what kind of impotence you''ve dared to have as an adventurer, or what kind of impotence you two fellow Americans have been waving around - and Nell and Arezel, who should know that, say, "Uh, nothing. I was just staying as usual. (burns)?," he cut white whether it was vegan or deliberate.


    [Yona Guicheng]


    Occupation: Wizard LV9 Age: 16 Height: 151cm Hair Color: Black B: A


    The protagonist of the book. Though it was the flesh of dying & borrowing, this time the MVP apprentice let Maria and Vaccarat win the most powerful of the Great Eight demons. Finally, the most powerful empire of mankind is also broken. If you blah blah blah blah following Derris, the current Yuna (including Thousand Natsu and the Knife) in humans is growing to the point of having the strength that follows Derris, Nell. If the occupational level is 9, it is a strength that I am not ashamed to see as the Great Eight Demons. Attacked by three daughters like that = The defeat of the Great Empire of Elderado was decided from the beginning because of the standard battle power of the Great Eight Demons. Nanno-zo, but his next opponent is Delis, his own master. Alarm can''t even be dusty. Yuna seems to be searching for a way to get her fist in Derris'' face while doing routine training and chores. Of course, Yuna doesn''t have any dust on her mind.


    [Nell Lemule]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV11 Age: 26 Height: 164cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    Heroin in the book. Beat up directly from the front with Bloodsucking Princess Maria, and stay alive & win. By meshing the brain-muscle method of unique skill ''Ahead'' and super firepower = super healing, as well as Delis'' strategy and Arezel''s disgust well, it led to destroying Maria, an overwhelming character. By the way, since then, Nell has won every time he faces Maria and says he''s letting the great bloodsucking princess step on the community too. Nell''s next goal is to have Maria destroyed at Chinatsu and other apprentice parties. These princesses are not willing to send their disciples home.


    [Deer Fort Chinatsu]


    Occupation: Monk LV9 Age: 16 Height: 162cm Hair Color: Black B: C


    The hard worker of the book. Thousands of Natsu have come a long way. I thought he was summoned by Ardelheit as a brave man, caught by some hell of a knight captain, and stayed with his beloved apprentice. That''s it. This is it. Reunion with Yuna, ghostly workouts & workouts from. After fighting those who were called Demon Kings, and super-powerful monsters such as vampires and undead, one day, from Delis, they had become secretly worshipped as Thousand Natsu gods. Though Chinatsu now has an opposite steel mentality to Yuna, it is also stressful and painful in the stomach. Still, Chinatsu single-handedly fights with MyFavorityGi today.


    [Lilivivia Illegal]


    Occupation: Player LV10 Age: 118 Height: 166 cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    Sleeping eighteen bans for the book. As the youngest sister of the Illegal sisters, Lilivivia, who grew up in a colorful dwelling of the properties of laziness, was almost a pull out of the room until Derris summoned her to sign the contract. However, it wasn''t caged in the sense that I was afraid of the outside or anything, it was just that leaving the room was a hundred million robberies and I wanted to spend most of my day sleeping. Some of them lived such lives and are recognized by other sisters as poorly made sisters. By the way, it still seemed to be a vampire species by then.


    [Mizuho Knife]


    Occupation: Fighter LV9 Age: 17 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Ash B: D


    The book''s self-proclaimed rivals. The Illegal sisters'' uniforms were made-up clothes, so I guess I can learn from these guys how to be awesome!? and was such a pale hopeful knife for a moment, but a hell of a difference of view. I sincerely regret that I should have realized sooner that even Lilivia, my teacher, was wearing made-up clothes. Now she learns to work from the maids of Yona and Nell Mansion and has grown in women''s strength by the time she perfectly performs a single chore. What do you care? Of the three disciples and daughters, the most significant human growth is also the knife?


    [Gob man]


    Occupation: Brave LV7 Age: 12 Height: 120 cm


    A former demon king and brave goblin placed under Yuna''s rule. He evolved from a goblin hero to a goblin messiah with daily workouts and household achievements. Use the skills of "Duplicant", which only the brave men can get to meet, and try to drop Vaccarat''s neck brilliantly in collaboration with Yona. Its active gesture can be described as the MVP behind it, and the introduction section here also moves to the seat of the main character. The Gob man also rides the waves of inflation. Kah, gob, man! And some vampire is screaming too.


    �� Magic Kingdom Ardelheit


    [Therese Batten]


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 Age: 16 Height: 168cm Hair Color: Gold B: E


    A tranquilizer belonging to the Magic Knights. I got to know Odile during the recapture of Crocus Castle, and now we''re in the kind of company that we work together to get along with the Gob man. It is also very helpful as a Therese because it also actively participates in and helps in the potato stew party organized by itself. Still, isn''t this potato party, vampires, fishmongers, and all the other races on the host side interesting?


    [Wheelel Joshua]


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 Age: 14 Height: 147cm Hair Color: Blue B: A


    Prime Minister of Magic, a genius two sick patient. It seems rather intriguing to hear that the Great Eight Devils regularly open singing contests. They''re plotting under the water to see if they can somehow participate, with the help of Derris, Nell and party Hund, who have connections to the Great Eight Demons. By the way, I also attend Maria''s Secret Concert with patience. Do you have to go out with some black bone or something?


    [Diaz Ardelheit]


    Occupation: Magic Swordsman LV5 Age: 16 Height: 183cm Hair Color: Silver


    Young king of Ardelheit. This country, in this short period of time, has come to take a very serious view that it would be too involved in a major incident. Then my father will be depressed.


    [Nocto Noland]


    Occupation: Wizard LV3 Age: 16 Height: 167cm Hair Color: Gold


    Ardelheit''s aide. Nocto''s thinking is largely the same as Diaz''s. I''m a little worried that King Diaz will be bald due to stress in the future.


    [Georgia]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV7 Age: 63 Height: 179cm Hair Color: Silver


    As guild leader, guild reception, commonly known as Miss Joel. And well, Georgia is the only one I see sitting at the reception counter to the point where she is so grumbled, but in her active life she was an adventurer with arms to the point where she was feared to be a ''sword ghost''. My limitations as a human being have been overcome by disease and I still have the strength to be considered a monster enough to retire.


    [E, Al, Sun, Sue]


    Occupation: Dismantler LV5 Age: 25-28 Height: 155-168 cm Hair Color: Red, Blue, Green, Tea


    A foursome wearing a hood and mask that serves as a guild as a demolisher. When Derris was younger, he magically zombied the bodies that were found at the Elderado Castle research facility. Formerly a slave or abducted village daughter, she was used as a test subject for Obe''s fortified human plan. I don''t know why, but they all prefer gob tea.


    [Hund Lind]


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 Age: 148 Height: 288 cm


    King of the monsters who live in the sea. It''s been a long time since I''ve been on the front lines of battle because of the Crocus recapture. There has been a lot of activity within the Ziva continent lately, mainly with Therese in action. Is it because of those efforts, people''s fears during the Ziva raids are fading, and conversely, they are often perceived by ''Uncle Yam Stew'' and children. Occupational levels are not the ones that have risen, but the skills in the ''command'' and ''inspiration'' systems seem to be rising in cancer.


    �� Crocus, Flower Country


    [Clarius Croccus]


    Occupation: Virgin LV6 Age: 18 Height: 313 cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    Queen of Crocus. He had entered into an engagement with Oda before he knew it, and Maria had taken over the castle before he knew it. Lucky or unhappy, I''m not sure.


    [Oda]


    Occupation: Warrior LV5 Age: 16 Height: 170cm Hair Color: Black


    Crocus'' ooda nm brave. Soon I was engaged to Clarius. Although the physical difference is nearly double, if they''re happy, that''s fine. It was Clarius'' turnaround that made me feel scared these days.


    [Xu (Fu)]


    Occupation: Ninja LV5 Age: 16 Height: 157cm Hair Color: Black


    Crocus'' famous detective brave. It''s time to make a full decision on how to shake yourself in the future - and with that in mind, I''m in my usual decision pose.


    [Mama]


    Occupation: Wizard LV5 Age: 16 Height: 184cm Hair Color: Black


    Master brave man of Crocus. When they were closed, the crocus people developed a large number of chocolate addiction symptoms, so they managed to create cocoa with dirt magic, but couldn''t create it as a result, and couldn''t remove the suffering of the Merchant residents. Spring on the remorse of that time, he is now searching for an easy way to create chocolate with earthly magic.


    �� Damaya, the city of gold


    [Arezel Quaitet]


    Occupation: Bandit LV10 Age: 67 Height: 155cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    The Golden Deceased, who will be made president of Quaitet General Trading Company and will be appointed president of the World Federation of Commerce. I mentally tormented that Maria with my inherent skill ''Gold Rush''. And above all, it seems better to apologize to Mr. Gregor for revealing his black history. As a matter of fact, Arezel was originally a good place young lady in her hometown, but by the time she met Derris, she had been offered an allowance by her parents and, as the profession suggests, she really worked for the bandit operation. There will be some questions as to why he was cut off from the edge, but well if you look at the current Arezel, the reason is as much as it seems likely to come to mind. It seemed like a lot of hassle when I stepped in, so I haven''t even heard of Delis who was partying after all.


    [Bigger]


    Occupation: Assassin LV7 Age: 53 Height: 181 cm Hair Color: White


    An eyelid man who serves as Allezel''s secretary at the Quaitet General Trading Company. Originally from the village of Japita, Erderado territory. He was recruited by the Great Empire of Elderado as the leader of the "Shadow Army", and left the front with all his companions under the guise of death, knowing that he had no chance of winning, even if he was put into war with Carmine. After that, he named himself "Mercenary of Japita," and seemed to be in a store for anything while rolling around. By the way, the village of Japita, home of Bigger, is no longer there, and all of our people are from the village of Japita.


    �� Al Nova, machinery country


    [Zex id]


    Occupation:? LV11 Age:? Age height: 180 cm


    Ultra-high-tech golem overseeing the machine country Al Nova. The somehow cooperative Zex provided high-speed airships and powerful bodies, supporting the Derris and the others in the shadows during the Battle of Maria. That and this all seems to be for a glorious future in which happiness becomes an obligation. You''re seriously trying to destroy Maria. - No way, Maria! Huhaha!


    [Zeta Myriad]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV7 Age: 18 Height: 165cm Hair Color: White B: C


    A girl who is an adventurer but acts as a subordinate to Zex. With Zex, Maria''s brilliant concubine fights her left arm (Bundersnatch) and triumphs brilliantly over this. I have a good eye for my Illegal sisters Liara and am investigating the dietary situation in Zelandia, the immortal country. More so, is it Liara (there)? Al Nova''s food future may be chaos.


    �� Dragon God''s Island


    [Limud Baja]


    Occupation:? LV11 Age:? Age height: 194cm (when human type) - 1000 cm or more (when dragon type)


    Dragon god sits in the center of the Dragon god island. Make it a symbol of the islands, father of all dragons. It was Limud who was driven out to the battle of Maria and unleashed his braces all over him, but it was only afterwards that the real incident took place. Limud is used by Maria to transfer magic and take you to strange skies. But I want you to imagine. A truly mountain-sized Rimd giant, not a metaphor, appears abruptly in the sky. Naturally it also enters people''s eyes, and the neighbouring countries make a fuss. Rimd does not have the wind junction normally applied in the rim, so flying normally brings a blast around it. Therefore, he said that he had to fly with great care and that it took a tremendous amount of effort to get home. And you''ll notice when you get home. Oh, you should have been human.


    [Satella Baja]


    Occupation:? LV9 Age:? Age Height: 170cm Hair Color: Green B: D


    Mother of the dragons watching over her sons and daughters on Dragon God''s Island. Prepare for Maria battle and create a certain magic item with Derris. What do you care? If this hadn''t happened, Castle Crocus would have been wrapped up in a battle between a broken heaven and a blood-sucking princess, at the end of the day, in the dragon king''s brace, vanishing without a trace.


    [Freia]


    Occupation:? LV11 Age:? Age height: 730 cm


    A wolf-shaped dragon with two names: ''Extinct''. I picked up Nell, who was an orphan, and did a fine job (?) A subspecies of raised dragons. Just like Nell, it''s a flame-based combat style, and it''s both physically and magically perishable. It is rumored that its fighting power is comparable to that of the Rimd of the Great Eight Demons, but it is a secret story that when it actually faces Rimd, its fighting power is drastically reduced due to less extreme tension. However, if the opponent becomes Satella, his combat power is doubled. As the two names say, the dragon''s aesthetic sensation hit an endless beauty, and even now that she lives in exile, she still talks about propositions (Freia talks).


    �� Zelandia, Immortal Country


    [Maria Illegal]


    Occupation: Idol LV13 Age: 8497 Height: 142cm Hair Color: Silver B: A


    A vampire king who makes it the strongest corner of the world and unites the immortal country of Zelandia. Around the age when activism passes, thought-provoking and occupying Crocus, or occupying it and using it as a place of trial. Nothing but annoyance as a crocus side. Maria''s blood, with its intrinsic skill of ''sage''s blood'', has a similar effect to one point of reach in alchemy, the sage''s stone. Furthermore, the properties of Maria''s superregeneration are combined, and there are no restrictions on use at all. Therefore, any large-scale magic can be used all you want. The blood of the wise man is also utilized in Maria''s concerts, mainly in terms of performances. Thanks to that, the fans have a good reputation - that''s a small trial for cats, isn''t it?


    [Ursula Illegal]


    Occupation: Fighter LV10 Age: 395 Height: 174cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    Angry eldest daughter of the Illegal sisters. Maid clothes are black. He has the unique skill for combat called "Bloodlord Scale" that explodes blood, and has the power to pluck one of his sisters out of the head. He is also extremely serious as a maid of honor, but he doesn''t seem to know how to apply or subtract his powers in carrying out his work, making him show off his pompous tricks everywhere. If you don''t dare leave Veronica next door, she''ll follow you for what she deserves.


    [Veronica Illegal]


    Occupation: Clerk LV9 Age: 378 Height: 166 cm Hair Color: Silver B: B


    The arrogant second daughter of the Illegal sisters. Maid clothes are blue. The Able Secretary with glasses! It gives an atmosphere like that. Has the unique skill of "Painful Blood Striking Hematoma" that solidifies blood and makes the subject a blood image. It is uninterruptedly rare as an Illegal Sister and very good as a maid. They say that Zelandia''s financial management is also primarily her responsibility. The personality itself is pretty tight and the mouth is bad, but it is also a sign of upliftment and it acts as a maid enough. It gets frustrating gradually when Ursula isn''t around, so just be careful there.


    [Odile Illegal]


    Occupation: Doll Users LV9 Age: 240 Height: 167cm Hair Color: Silver B: D


    The jealous three women of the Illegal sisters. Maid clothes are green. Have unique skills in "Blood Drinker Dolls" that manipulate puppets and collect blood. He has long hair enough to hide the majority of his face, basically an indoorsman with a pulling physique. However, when playing a hobby puppet show, he speaks as well as someone else, and indulges in the role. I am currently most motivated as a maid because I will be the woman that the coveted Gob man deserves. It stands out where it''s still awkward, but it would be the best growing stock of the sisters.


    [Catalina Illegal]


    Occupation: Monk LV9 Age: 237 Height: 159cm Hair Color: Silver B: E


    Four lusty women of the Illegal sisters. Maid clothes are purple. Have ''Wenus'' with unique skills that make the subject passionate. He has a secret sense of rivalry towards Lilivia, who dominates the world''s largest colorful city, just because the place is useful. Of course I have pride as a vampire. but at the same time there seemed to be enthusiasm for Sacubus. My ability as a maid is pretty good, but I''m not willing to go to work any more, so I have trouble immediately running to men''s fishing.


    [Liara Illegal]


    Occupation: Cook LV9 Age: 1999 Height: 163cm Hair Color: Silver B: E


    Five rampant women of the Illegal sisters. Maid clothes are gray. Have unique skills in freely manipulating the subject''s blood volume. In some cases, they may have become more powerful than Ursula, as they would have been a special blow if only the conditions had been met. Because of its high cooking skills and knowledge, you can expect great work in the kitchen. but I''m still the Illegal sisters, so when I leave them alone, I pick them and eat up the ingredients, to a bloody awful situation around me. Even seemingly competent, overconfidence as a maid is forbidden.


    [Eliza Illegal]


    Occupation: Collector LV9 Age: 130 Height: 144cm Hair Color: Silver B: A


    Six greedy women of the Illegal sisters. Maid clothes are red. Have a ''Bloodless Fault'' that does not reduce the subject''s HP below 1 to unique skills. Cahaha looks like a cliche toddler, but older than Lilivia. But, well, it''s certainly lower than Maria''s, and I can give the illusion that she might be a child after all. I''m more mentally young than I look, and I want that and I want this, and I feel like a really selfish kid. Therefore, none of my abilities as a maid are close to nothing, and I have to keep an eye on them with a decent extension.


    �� Kukoku Carmine


    [Vakala Zuzinga]


    Occupation: Wizard LV14 Age:? Age Height: 202cm


    Make it the strongest corner of the world, the oldest great demon king in the world. By imposing a test on Yoonada and possessing her own disciple, Kira''s flesh, she stood as the last enemy of the test. Vakala possesses two inherent skills: the absolute maintenance of his immortality, and the resurrection and service of the exceptional dead. Many of my men, like Kira, Kada and Tose, were revived by Vakala''s abilities. When Maria and I killed a long time ago, Vaccarat''s immortality and Maria''s immortality frontally collided, and the battle continued for years, involving the surrounding environment. At the end of the day, we put each other''s backs out, and above all, we got tired of the boulders, and we said, "You''re better now?" It felt like it was a natural dissolution. Since then, the two have become annoying bad friends exploring each other year round.


    [Alhazard]


    Occupation:? LV11 Age:? Age height: 150 cm


    The Sixty-Six Demons of the Tortoise Nation will be number one. The alias is "Star Wand". Serving Carmine as Vakala''s right arm. Because he wears a small white robe from his head, no one has seen its true appearance but Vakala. It''s been supposedly, but I also expose Derris and Nell to that in this stopping operation. They were so surprised that they stopped the hand of the attack for a moment when they said it was during the Magigilee Battle. But that''s something I can''t help. No one expected the contents of Alhazard to be like that. By the way, the expected most popular of the undead of the subordinates has become the most handsome brave, who came to crusade during the entire period of the Brave Summoning.


    [Gashad]


    Occupation:? LV10 Age:? Age height: 2000 cm or more


    Sixty-six demons of the Sovereign Nation will be number seventeen. The alias is'' Giant Snake ''. Big! Long! Bones! Nah, snake undead monster. Before the war began, it was used instead of a taxi to travel to the border. What kind of Octavian cab is that? Incidentally, its size is second only to Limud, throughout all monsters.


    [Kira (Tae Jiang Shao)]


    Occupation: Brave LV9 Age: 16 Height: 182cm


    The Sixty-Six Demons of the Tortoise Nation will be number thirty. The alias is'' No neck ''. The knife brought down the shake back to life, and the undead neckless armor. The so-called Durahan. He originally possessed the inherent skill of "Brave Chain," but when the level increased and evolved, that inherent skill was undergoing a change to "Dark Brave Chain". That is the identity of the black beast that was out in the midst of the battle. The way it was used is the right way to use the possessed Vakala, but Kira herself didn''t seem to notice any changes in her inherent skills in the first place because she was being drunk by madness.


    [Cada (Darka Crusay)]


    Occupation: Wizard LV9 Age:? Age Height: 273 cm


    The Sixty-Six Demons of the Sovereign Nation will be the forty-sixth. The alias is "Iron Spider". Darka Crusey, a former Daihachi demon, was revived as undead by Vakala. He has been appointed as Kira''s nominee with Tose.


    [Tose (Seto)]


    Occupation: Fighter LV9 Age:? Age Height: 348 cm


    The Sixty-Six Demons of the Tortoise Nation will take the 51st place. The alias is "Black Armor". Seto, a former Daihachi demon, revived as undead by Vakala. He has been appointed as Kira''s nominee with Kada.


    [Ookuni]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV8 Age:? Age Height: 192cm


    The Sixty-Six Demons of the Sovereign Nation will be number sixty-six. The alias is "The Great Tail Knife". A samurai bone with a knife in the body of a pitch-black. I won''t say anything about it. It is the last seat within the Tochikuni sixty-six demon general, but still has the strength of the Great Eight demons subordinate class. If you show up on other continents, that''s the level at which heavy earthquakes run to the surrounding countries. There seems to be something about Ookuni like that right now, and to broaden his horizons, he joined Maria''s Secret Concert. You opened a new door, and the venue seemed to make a scene and hustle with some magical guide, the Chancellor.


    �� El Delado Great Empire


    [Titos Elderado]


    Occupation: Hunter LV5 Age: 32 Height: 185cm Hair Color: Tea


    Emperor of the Great Empire of Elderado. The Elderado family has been cursed by Vaccarat for generations of their ancestors, which has extremely reduced their life expectancy and their chances of making money on their children. That is also true of the contemporary Titos, which is why the Lord of Elderado had to put making a child first. Assuming that the blood of Elderado ceases, Vaccarat, transformed into Reaper, recovers the interest of the country that was once supposed to perish, and overnight the Great Empire is supposedly dead. but the truth is Vakala will only know, and he will have no means of knowing about it. For the record, the Lord of Elderado has been in the hunter''s profession for generations. It seems to have a gen-held meaning, handed down from the first emperor.


    [Zulu]


    Occupation: Swordsman LV8 Age: 43 Height: 189cm Hair Color: Red


    Daihachi General with the name of Industry Flame. He was the strongest man in the Great Empire of Elderado, but defeated Yuna with his Imperial Guards. He is later murdered by Kira and served as a zombie. The battle method is based on a truly royal swordsmanship, which means that the magic of the flaming system can be exchanged. In other words, it becomes a super-degraded version of Nell, but still had the highest power in mankind.


    [Ernesto]


    Occupation: Sage LV7 Age: 34 Height: 176 cm Hair Color: Blue


    Daihachi General with the name of water ice. Ernesto also has enough strength as a samurai, but he is appreciated for his brains more than that. I was only expected to work as a wise general or a military teacher, and in this war I was looking for a strategy to poke a hole in the rules rather than confront them with force. By the way, when he went from fainting, it was on a bed in a room in the castle, and somehow Acerola was sleeping next to him and he was surprised to death. Further in that opposite direction, Titos was also asleep, and his gray brain cells were on the verge of burning out.


    [Acerola]


    Occupation: Wizard LV7 Age: 27 Height: 169cm Hair Color: Purple B: E


    The Great Eighth General with the name of Wind Demon. The red dot of the Great Eight, formerly the head of the Battle Princess Five Mans. Female soldier feared as the first wizard of the Empire, he freely manipulates the magic of the wind system. Furthermore, she is a superior swordsman and may have experience in physical surgery. Because soldiers and knights in line are no match for flesh and bullet warfare, and because of their beauty, they seem to be popular hidden within the empire for both men and women. Actually, I like cute things - not that I normally prefer powerful creatures as samurai.


    [Gareze]


    Occupation: Warrior LV7 Age: 51 Height: 193cm Hair Color: Gray


    Daihachi General with the name of steel. Garese, who has been brilliantly sullied for every fortress on the border, was actually chasing Yoonas after that. It won''t end like this, but think about fighting after catching up and wearing awfully heavy armor like this! and was walking all over the ground heavily armed. He kept running with how many invisible goals he could run, how old handed he was, and how much he really thought of dying. And Gareze did it. By the spirit of steel, as the two names say, they ran off the load of hell. Like congratulating Gareze on that, there''s a beautiful fireworks up above the capital - that? For the record, against Gareze, who was the only one who didn''t have a spear with Yoonas this time, the soldiers under his command said, "Looks like you only wanted to avoid Carmine and Master Gareze. The boulder is like Gareze," he understands in a strange breeze and turns his eyes to respect.


    [Obe]


    Occupation: Pharmacist LV7 Age: 36 Height: 164cm Hair Color: White


    Daihachi General with the drug name. Obe''s level is 7, but he possesses little combat skills and constitutes his skills solely with respect to research. Thus the combat ability itself is not so high. but he has given his extra strength to the Empire as a work to make up for it, and has cited his achievements as Daihachi. The materials stored at the research facility were also of such value that they could not be converted into gold, and Delis, who had broken into the place a long time ago, also made great reference to that information. Derris said with a hock-face that he was able to level up efficiently during the adventurer''s new American era with shame.


    [Carios]


    Occupation: Magic Swordsman LV7 Age: 25 Height: 173cm Hair Color: Gold


    Daihachi General with the name of thunderbolt. Sirius, the same general, is the twin brother, this is the brother. A General of different colors who specializes in combining with his brother. The collaboration was never demonstrated during the making, but he has publicly stated that he can beat Zulu if he is two to one. In particular, there are few who believe what he says in the soft, and now there is no confirmation.


    [Sirius]


    Occupation: Magic Swordsman LV7 Age: 25 Height: 173cm Hair Color: Silver


    Daihachi General with the name of Kwong Fai. Carios, the same general, is a twin brother, this is my brother. Against his soft brother, his brother Sirius has an unexpectedly hard personality. Especially since Sirius'' dialogue has only the voice of the disconnected demon, I don''t know anything about what the truth is, and it might be interesting if it were, but it''s only as much information.


    [Kernel]


    Occupation: Dragon Knight LV7 Age: 29 Height: 188cm Hair Color: Black


    Daihachi, with the name of pitch-black. It hasn''t even appeared on the kernel. The privileged profession of Dragon Knight, wrapped in black, united all-body armor, and whoever saw his face was only a loving dragon he rides, not actually a woman - seemed to be recognized within the empire as an unidentified mysterious being. However, it seems that Yoonas could not have known such circumstances, and in this war he has retaliated with the blow of the encounter. How merciless this world is.


    �� Dahachi Demon


    [Agalia Utopia]


    Occupation:? LV? Age:? Age Height: 165cm Hair Color: Gold


    The First Seat of the Great Eight Demons "Skyscrapers". There was just a few turns at the end. But will he realize? All the other Great Eight demons are moving their narratives to their own country items. Only Agalia, which has no particular dominant country, remains in the form of Potsung, but after this there awaits the great role of decorating the test of the last. Well, I feel pretty much left to people (Delis), too.


    [Vakala Zuzinga]


    Occupation: Wizard LV14 Age:? Age Height: 202cm


    The Second Seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Old Man". Details can be found under the heading of Kukoku Carmine.


    [Maria Illegal]


    Occupation: Idol LV13 Age: 8497 Height: 142cm Hair Color: Silver B: A


    The Third Seat of the Great Eight Demons: "Blood Sucking Princess". Details are under the item Immortality Zelandia.


    [Limud Baja]


    Occupation:? LV11 Age:? Age height: 194cm (when human type) - 1000 cm or more (when dragon type)


    The Dragon King is the fourth seat of the Great Eight Demons. Details are on the Dragon God''s Island item.


    [Zex id]


    Occupation:? LV11 Age:? Age height: 180 cm


    The fifth seat of the Great Eight Demons, "Mechanical Emperor". Details are under the item for the machine country Al Nova.


    [Arezel Quaitet]


    Occupation: Bandit LV10 Age: 67 Height: 155cm Hair Color: Tea B: B


    The Sixth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fear. Details are in the item of Damaya, the city of gold.


    [Lilivivia Illegal]


    Occupation: Player LV10 Age: 118 Height: 166 cm Hair Color: Silver B: C


    The Seventh Seat of the Great Eight Demons: Fallen Ghost. Details are in the main character section.


    [Hund Lind]


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 Age: 148 Height: 288 cm


    The Eighth Seat of the Great Eight Demons: The Desire for Dominance. Details are under the item Ardelheit, the Magic Kingdom.


    �� Monsters


    [Alarcal]


    Occupation: Geotechnical LV8 Age:? Age Height:? cm


    Former Grand Eight Demons Seat Six, "Mother of the Fukudan Temple". At present, the body is only in the basement of the Nell Mansion for one core minute, but Alarcal in the past could talk, and his figure mimicked the shape of a woman. We could have fought a lot against Nell once, but we ended up losing fire and now we are.


    [Darka Crusey]


    Occupation: Wizard LV8 Age:? Age Height: 273 cm


    The seventh seat of the former Great Eight Demons, "Sir Shigeku". A large spider in an iron mask, based in a castle in the Dark Eating Canyon. Behind its horrible appearance, it uses a combat method that combines magic with its own yarn with a wand in one hand. After his defeat to Derris, he was retrieved by Maria and patrolled under Vaccarat.


    [Seto]


    Occupation: Fighter LV8 Age:? Age Height: 348 cm


    The Eighth Seat of the Former Great Eight Demons: Black Yarn Wei (Kuroshi and Odori). A great demon with multiple armors. They were selling as much power as they seemed, defense from armor, and resilience to regenerate damaged areas, but they did terrible things by the hand of Allezel, who laid eyes on the armor. I can''t go to my son-in-law anymore. Like Darka, after defeat, go under Vakala.


    [Hell of a concubine on her right arm (Jabbawok)]


    Occupation: Idol LV11 Age:? Age height: 250 cm


    A monster born with Maria''s right arm as a catalyst. Maria''s power in the main unit falls by about 10% during the activity, but still it was a threat to easily create a monster equivalent to the Great Eight Demons. However, since it has been slaughtered by Nell, this one seems to be inferior to the same level 11. By the way, what the hell kind of joke is it that professions remain idols (idols)?


    [Brilliant concubine in left arm (Bundersnatch)]


    Occupation: Idol LV11 Age:? Age height: 250 cm


    A monster born with Maria''s left arm as a catalyst. A hefty concubine boasted similar performance to her right arm (Javawok), playing a good match for each other with Zex in the fifth seat of the Great Eight Demons. This one doesn''t leak in the example. The profession is idol. At Maria''s Secret Concert, they''re going to be showcased as backdancers or something?

 551 List of skills up to chapters I-XII

    Swordsmanship


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet swordsmanship by taking it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to sword technology according to level.


    [Sword God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Sword King by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 8 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to sword technology depending on level.


    [Martial Arts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to martial arts according to level.


    [Martial King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking martial arts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Fighting God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Fighting King by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to martial arts according to level.


    [Caning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking wand technique to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Durability + 2 Magic + 2


    Description: Positive correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Wand God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet King Wand by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Durability + 4 Magic + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to cane technology according to level.


    [Defensive technique]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Defense Techniques to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Defensive God]


    Condition: Automatically meet the Defense King by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 40 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to defense technology according to level.


    [Qigong]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong Wang]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Qigong technique to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 20 Endurance + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Qigong God]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the King of Qigong by taking him to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: MP + 40 Durable + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to pneumatic techniques according to level.


    [Throw]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to throwing technique according to level.


    [Rock throwing]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the throw to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Stars throwing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the throwing rock to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction to throwing technique according to level.


    [Strong shoulder]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Overshoulder]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Shoulder explosion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting strong shoulders to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus a large correction to the limit distance to throw things away depending on the level.


    [Armor]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 4


    Description: Micro-cut the damage caused by physics depending on the level.


    [Iron Wall]


    Conditions: Automatically meet armor by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 8


    Description: Cut the damage caused by physics according to the level.


    [Fortress]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron wall to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: Endurance + 16


    Description: Large cut of damage caused by physics according to level.


    [Hard bone]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to bone hardness according to level.


    [Steel]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the stiff bone by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 6


    Description: Positive correction to bone hardness according to level.


    [Play]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Minor recovery of HP over time according to level.


    [Super Playback]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Recover HP over time according to level.


    [Immortality]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the super playback to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Endurance + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Great recovery of HP over time, depending on level.


    [Avoidance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 3 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Detachment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking evasion to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 6 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Weiwatian]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the Detachment to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 12 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to avoidance force depending on level.


    [Escape]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 3 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to escape force depending on level.


    [Residual]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking the escape to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 6 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to escape force depending on level.


    [Survival]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the raw residue to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 12 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to escape power depending on level.


    [Instantaneous force]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Shrinkage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instantaneous force to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the instantaneous force depending on the level.


    [Momentary God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting shrinkage to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 12


    Description: Plus large correction to instantaneous force depending on level.


    [Jump]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus slight correction to the jumping force depending on the level.


    [Empty kick]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the jump to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to the jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    [Heavenly Drive]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the empty kick to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus large correction for jumping force according to level.


    Allows for one leap in the air every ten levels.


    Swimming


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Momentary swim]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by swimming to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2


    Description: Plus correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Divine swimming]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the instant swim to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to swimming techniques according to level.


    [Flaming magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Ember (puts out a small fire at your fingertips about the seed fire)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Fireball (releases small fireballs)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Heatwave (causing hot air with flames. fortify the flame after)


    Level 70: Burnwall (forms a flame barrier)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Deary (Extensively releasing flaming vortex forward)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Firestorm (swallows specified range with strong flames)


    [Red Flame Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Blaze Enchant (Grants Flame Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Hotline (ambient air is heated)


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    Red Lotus Magic


    Condition: Automatically meet Red Flame Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of flame lineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30: Deatley Roast (forming a small flamebullet that, if touched, causes a huge explosion)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Blaze Storm (Swallow a defined range with a powerful fireworks)


    Level 70: Pulgatorio (Extensively releases purgatory flames forward)


    Level 80: rotofrugel (produces flaming wings)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Chain Rabba (connect yourself and your subject in a lava chain and share the auxiliary magic of the future)


    Level 100: Red Dress (Let Yourself Wrap A Flaming Dress)


    [Water magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Water (Bring out some clean drinking water)


    Level 10: Aquabreath (turns target water into clean drinking water)


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Walk (make water walkable)


    Level 50: Aquawaltz (manipulates existing water)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Watercolor magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet water magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: AquaEnchant (Grants Water Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Silt Club (forms the shield of the crust)


    Level 30: Kvarele (forming a walnut-shaped water with imparting poison and paralysis)


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Labyris orca (forming water of type ")


    Level 60: Slugdraw (forming a giant slug-shaped water that exhales bubbles surrounding the impact)


    Level 70: Grand Wave (causing a huge tsunami)


    Level 80: Vaarvar (forming superd-class whale-shaped water)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Tacitan Tortuga (forms a shield of methyl)


    [Ethereal Dragon Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Watercolor Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the water system according to level.


    Level 1: Vaderlizates (grants the weapon a water attribute, a super-powerful slaughter attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 80: Ice Age (freezes an extremely wide range of consciousness. When consciousness freezes, the flesh also hardens.


    [Wind magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Glass Twister (Generates Tornadoes)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Feng Cui Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet wind magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 50: Teleporenis (only the subject''s metastatic magic.


    [Raging Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet Feng Cui magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the wind system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Leeway Press (produces strong wind pressure in the target area)


    Level 50:?


    Level 60: Blaster barrier (deploys strong wind barriers)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80: Hazard Tornado (Generates a Huge Tornado)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Stormrainger (lets storm demon swords descend countless times over the sky)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 50: Raptiolenis (metastatic magic capable of expanding the range of effects with catalysts, with limit of number of times)


    Level 70: Dissapier (prohibits breathing in the target area)


    Level 90: Zephyr guard (applying wind protection to substances in the target area)


    Level 100: Celestial Zoa (forming a storm mimicking a beast)


    [Soil magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1: ment (produce a small amount of soil stored with nutrients)


    Level 10: Herbs (Generate Herbs)


    Level 20: snare (generates shallow pitfalls)


    Level 30: Shackle Glass (produces grass that wraps around your feet)


    Level 40: Bean Wip


    Level 50: Rocklance (Releases Stone Spear)


    Level 60: Solid dart (soil solidifies to the subject and becomes a defensive wall)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Scalpel (make armor out of rocks and plants)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Valent (produces plants that inhale water and spit nutrients out into the soil)


    [Earth Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the earth magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of earthlineage according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50: Grow Beans (Bean Trees Grow All Over)


    Level 60: Underworld (Generate caves on the ground)


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Thundermagic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1:?


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Purple Electric Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Thunder Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1: ELECTRIC ENCHANT (Grants Thunder Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Thunderstock (releases a bunch of thunder)


    Level 50: Electrmine (Generates lightning bolts)


    Level 60: Magnism Sheet (Generates Ultra Electromagnetic Shield)


    Level 70: Dark Cloud (Generates Dark Clouds with Lightning)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Heaven Thunder Magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet purple magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the lightning system according to level.


    Level 1: Bolt Blade (Grants Lightning Attribute, Overspeed to Weapon)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40:?


    Level 50:?


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100:?


    [Light Magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Heel (heals small wounds)


    Level 10: Cure (Cure Poison)


    Level 20: Parameter (cures paralysis)


    Level 30: Light heel (heals wounds)


    Level 40: Regeneration (grant automatic recovery)


    Level 50: Glitter lance (releases spear of light)


    Level 60: All-cure (cures state anomalies except some)


    Level 70: Reflect (forming a light barrier)


    Level 80: Recover brace (imparts state abnormal resistance)


    Level 90: Heel Circle (Heals Extensive Wounds)


    Level 100: Heel Glare (Heals Serious Injuries)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Refresh (stabilizes the spirit of the subject being touched)


    Level 80: Flage (visually transparent the subject)


    [Glowing magic]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Light Magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Holy Enchant (Grants Light Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Grint Ball (Releases Flashing Balls of Light)


    Level 20: Daylight (illuminates the perimeter of the subject)


    Level 30: Hard Reflect (forms a strong light barrier)


    Level 40: Glass Ize (Reflects what is normally invisible)


    Level 50: Armadibain brace (imparts light armor to the surface of the body)


    Level 60: Gardobarista (emits a giant pile of light)


    Level 70: Ixchas (grant state anomaly deactivation)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Reflect Fortress (freely forms a tough wall of light)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 40: Clare lens (produces a crystal that reflects a certain distance away, looks irrelevant even if there is an obstacle but the location is fixed)


    [Holy Magic]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by taking the glow magic to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the light system according to level.


    Level 1: Grahams (Grants Light Attributes, Super Powerful Resuscitation Features to Weapons)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20:?


    Level 30:?


    Level 40: Fir Purge (Ungrant all target magic)


    Level 50: Operoom (forming a space to treat and prevent state anomalies, activated within the space regardless of enemy allies)


    Level 60:?


    Level 70:?


    Level 80:?


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Aspida Vega (forming the highest light wall, simply performing only as a wall but therefore powerful)


    [Dark magic]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: MP + 5 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: ADVA (puts out mud containing weak poison)


    Level 10: Gravi (increases or decreases the weight of objects touched)


    Level 20: Diese (Generates Black Smoke)


    Level 30: Vile (Makes Bodies Poor Zombies)


    Level 40: Dark (seals the subject''s vision)


    Level 50: Climb Lance (Releases Dark Spear)


    Level 60: Viobom (releases a mass of poisonous water)


    Level 70: Gravas (increases or decreases a wide range of weights)


    Level 80: Sackbad (forming a dark bat, sucking blood and reducing it to an operator)


    Level 90: Diesefilt (generates black smoke extensively)


    Level 100: Worth Vishate (produces contaminated poison)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Fume Fog (Generates Poison Fog)


    Level 30: Daus (puts poisonous liquid in hand)


    Level 30: Hearthash (shakes the spirit of the subject you are touching)


    Level 70: All-break (slightly reduces all status of the subject)


    [Dark black magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 10 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Dark Enchant (Grants Dark Attributes to Weapons)


    Level 10: Kelowcry (corrodes objects touched)


    Level 20: Advar (Generate Poison Marsh)


    Level 30: Vythor (zombies the body without losing ability)


    Level 40: Death Dise (Extensive Version of Diese with Violent Toxicity)


    Level 50: Graviton (increases or decreases local weight)


    Level 60: Tiny hole (forms a small black hole)


    Level 70: Dark Cross (Paste on Black Cross to show hallucinations)


    Level 80: Flockbads (forming a swarm of sackbads)


    Level 90:?


    Level 100: Graviton Hall (forming a black hole)


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 30: Draws Touch (Sleeps the subject touched)


    [Abyss Magic]


    Condition: Automatically meet Dark Black Magic by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: MP + 20 Magic + 8 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Meet the magic of the dark lineage according to level.


    Level 1: Death Size (grants the weapon a Dark Attribute, Super Powerful Slash Attribute)


    Level 10:?


    Level 20: Chaosmaia (produces fiercely poisonous mud based on magic)


    Level 30: Vengens (can manipulate and command deployed surrounding bodies)


    Level 40: Exquisitor (Used Zombies become Level Up)


    Level 50: Bereal Shade (an intangible shadow appears on the ground, mincing and swallowing objects)


    Level 60: Gravy Eatus (forms a black hole that attracts only the magical)


    Level 70: Bidove Adverse (unleashes poison bullets that change the environment touched to a sea of decay)


    Level 80:?


    Level 90: Elkkatastrov (Kill the subject with impending gravity from all directions)


    Level 100:?


    The following can be met by scrolling. Can be used if the level is higher.


    Level 50: Gravicanon (unleashes an invisible spear of gravity)


    Level 60: Rosary Hole (a powerful Tiny Hole that can change shape freely)


    Level 80: Faux Universe (gravitational action unfolds an ambiguous space)


    Level 100: FAITARY VENOM (can be either gaseous, liquid or solid, producing severe toxicity from cracks on the ground)


    Level 100: Sammon???? (Random monsters are contracted and distributed)


    [Sharp]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus slight correction to the slashing taste of the obtained product to be used according to level.


    [Wind breaking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting sharpness to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Plus correction to the slashing flavour of the obtained product to be used according to the level.


    [Iron slaughter]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the wind break to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 12


    Description: Plus a major correction to the slashing taste of the obtained product used according to the level.


    [Magic weapon]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Magic + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for the effect of applying magic to the good according to the level.


    [Magic weapon]


    Condition: Automatically meet magic weapons by setting them to level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Magic + 4


    Description: Plus correction for the effect of applying magic to the good according to the level.


    [Magic artifact]


    Conditions: Automatically meet magic weapons by setting them to level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Magic + 8


    Description: Plus a major correction for the effect of applying magic to the good according to the level.


    [Magic Temperature]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Magic + 1


    Description: Minimally reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic Storage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Heat Preservation to Level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 20 Magic + 2


    Description: Reduce consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic Mine]


    Conditions to Meet: Automatically Meet by setting Magic Storage to Level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 40 Magic + 4


    Description: Drastically reduces consumption MP due to magic use according to level.


    [Magic perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Magic Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting Magic Awareness to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [All Magic Knowledge]


    Conditions to Meet: Automatically Meet by taking Magic Coverage to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to perceive magic flow according to level.


    [Signal perception]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to perceive signs according to level.


    [Signal Coverage]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the sign perception to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the ability to perceive signs according to level.


    [All Signs Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting sign coverage to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the ability to perceive signs according to level.


    [Hazard Detection]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Hazard coverage]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard detection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Positive correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Danger All Known]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatic meeting by setting hazard coverage to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to detect crises according to level.


    [Intuition]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to intuition according to level.


    [Sharpness]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting intuition to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Plus correction to intuition according to level.


    [Prediction]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing sharpness to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus big correction to intuition according to level.


    [Heart-eye]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [True Eye]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the mind eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Positive correction to the force that predicts the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Eye of God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the true eye by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8 Luck + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to predict the subject''s next behavior according to level.


    [Protection]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 1 Magic + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Guardian]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the protection to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 2 Magic + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Positive correction to the power to retreat unhappiness according to the level.


    [Meditation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the guardian to level 100.


    Upon Level: Endurance + 4 Magic + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to state anomaly resistance according to level.


    Plus a big correction to the power to retreat unhappiness depending on the level.


    [Pharmacology]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Level Up: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to drug making skills according to level.


    Plus microcorrection to herbal knowledge according to level.


    [Formulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking herbal science to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 6


    Description: Positive correction to drug making skills according to level.


    Positive correction to herbal knowledge according to level.


    Device creation


    Conditions for meeting: None.


    Upon Level: Magic + 1 Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to magic item making skills according to level.


    [Device modification]


    Conditions to Meet: Automatically Meet by setting the Device Creation to Level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 2 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus correction to magic item making skills according to level.


    Plus correction to magic item modification skills according to level.


    Demon Liberation


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by taking the tool modification to level 100.


    Upon Level: Magic + 4 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to magic item making skills according to level.


    Plus a big correction to your magic item modification skills depending on the level.


    Plus big correction for magic item limit lifting skills according to level.


    [Computation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to thinking speed according to level.


    [Fast thinking]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the operation to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8


    Description: Plus correction to thinking speed according to level.


    [Parallel Thoughts]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by bringing fast thinking to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 16


    Description: Plus big correction to thinking speed according to level.


    A number of different ideas can be processed simultaneously depending on the level.


    [Commander]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to control force according to level.


    [Total tightening]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the command to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to control force according to level.


    [Dominance]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by setting the total deadline to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to control power according to level.


    [Guts]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Muscle Strength + 1 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to strength of will depending on level.


    [Iron Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting your guts to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to strength of will depending on level.


    [Steel Heart]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the iron core to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus a major correction to the strength of the will depending on the level.


    [Inspiration]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus micro correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Flag]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the inspiration to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Endurance + 4


    Description: Positive correction to exciting forces according to level.


    [Symbol]


    Conditions: Automatically meet your flag by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 8 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to excite depending on the level.


    [Spilled water]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Pinchy plus micro-correction to ability, depending on level.


    Plus microcorrection to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to the level.


    [Frontier]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet the spinal water by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Pinchy plus correction to ability, depending on level.


    Positive correction to the ability to perform actions that are self-sacrificing according to level.


    [Selfless]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the frontier to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Pinchy plus big correction to ability depending on level.


    The more self-sacrificing actions are performed according to the level, the more positive and the greater the correction to the ability.


    [Madness]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Muscle Strength + 3 Agility + 3 Intelligence - 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to potential according to level. Negative microcorrection to sanity.


    [Intimidation]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the power to deter the subject according to the level.


    [Atrocities]


    Conditions: Automatically meet intimidation by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 20 Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Positive correction to the power to deter the subject according to the level.


    [Compression]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting violent pressure to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 40 Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the power to deter the subject according to level.


    [Solitude]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Positive microcorrection when acting alone according to level.


    Commercial


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to commercial skills according to level.


    [Entertainment]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking business to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to commercial skills according to level.


    [Back Transaction]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting entertainment to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Plus major correction to commercial skills according to level.


    [Speech]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus slight correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Eloquent]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet by taking the speech technique to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Myth]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting eloquence to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to speaking skills according to level.


    [Acting]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to acting ability according to level.


    [Actor]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking the act to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus correction to acting ability according to level.


    [Great Place]


    Conditions: Automatically meet an actor by bringing him to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to acting ability according to level.


    [Singing]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: HP + 5 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to singing skills according to level.


    [Princess Singing]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the singing to level 100.


    On Level Up: HP + 10 Dexterity + 6


    Description: Positive correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Singing God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the singing princess by setting her to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + Dexterity 20 + 12


    Description: Plus major correction to singing skills according to level.


    [Dance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: MP + 5 Muscle Strength + 3


    Description: Plus slight correction to dance force according to level.


    [Dance King]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the dance to level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 10 Muscle Strength + 6


    Description: Plus correction to dance force according to level.


    [Dance God]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Dance King by taking him to level 100.


    On Level Up: MP + 20 Muscle Strength + 12


    Description: Plus large correction to dance force according to level.


    [Friendship]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 1 Luck + 3


    Description: Plus micro-correct to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Affiliation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet friends by setting them to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 2 Luck + 6


    Description: Plus correction to friendship according to level.


    [Charming]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting intimacy to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4 Luck + 12


    Description: Plus a big correction to your friendship, depending on the level.


    [Service]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to service ability according to level.


    [Devotion]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the service to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Positive correction to ability to serve according to level.


    [Virgin Mary]


    Conditions: Automatically meet devotion by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus a major correction to your ability to serve depending on your level.


    [Teachings]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 1 Dexterity + 3


    Description: Plus microcorrection to instruction according to level.


    [Cooking]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Supernatural]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cooking by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    [Divine Reason]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet Superreason by setting it to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to cooking techniques according to level.


    Grants some effect to cooked dishes according to level.


    [Maintenance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    [Improvement]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting maintenance to level 100.


    Upon Level: Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Positive correction to tool maintenance techniques according to level.


    Positive correction to tool improvement techniques according to level.


    [Dismantling]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus microcorrection to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Autopsy]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the demolition to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 8


    Description: Positive correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Disintegration]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the autopsy to level 100.


    On Level Up: Dexterity + 16


    Description: Plus major correction to material dismantling techniques according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Plus microcorrection for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Sleep well]


    Conditions to meet: Automatically meet by putting Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 20 Endurance + 4


    Description: Plus correction to sleep resilience according to level.


    [Full Sleep]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking Sleep Well to Level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 40 Endurance + 8


    Description: Plus major correction for sleep resilience according to level.


    [Theft]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Big Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by taking burglary to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [National Thief]


    Conditions: Automatically meet the Grand Thief by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the technique of stealing according to level.


    [Stunning]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 1 Agility + 1 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Plus microcorrection to the technology.


    [Hands-on manipulation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting stunt to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 2 Agility + 2 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Positive correction to the technology.


    [Ascension]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the manipulation manipulation to level 100.


    On Level Up: Muscle Strength + 4 Agility + 4 Dexterity + 8


    Description: Depending on the level �� �� Plus major correction to the technology.


    [Carnivore]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 1 Luck + 1


    Description: Plus microcorrection to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Overeating]


    Conditions for meeting: Automatically meet a large meal by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 2 Luck + 2


    Description: Plus correction to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Eclipse]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the super diet to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 40 Endurance + 4 Luck + 4


    Description: Plus large correction to dietary limit amount according to level.


    [Disguise]


    Conditions for meeting: Only relevant professions can meet.


    Upon Level: Agility + 1 Intelligence + 2 Dexterity + 1


    Description: Plus micro correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    [Transformation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the disguise to level 100.


    On Level Up: Agility + 2 Intelligence + 4 Dexterity + 2


    Description: Plus correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    Plus correction for early dressing depending on the level.


    [Mutation]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning Transformation into Level 100.


    Upon Level: Agility + 4 Intelligence + 8 Dexterity + 4


    Description: Plus major correction to the disguise technique depending on the level.


    Plus big correction for early change depending on level.


    Plus major correction to mutation abilities according to level.


    [Strong Luck]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: Luck + 4


    Description: Slightly attracts luck without effort depending on the level.


    [Lucky]


    Conditions: Automatically meet strong luck by setting it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Luck + 8


    Description: Attract luck without effort, depending on the level.


    [Rakudo]


    Conditions: Automatically meet luck by taking it to level 100.


    Upon Level: Luck + 16


    Description: Take happiness without effort, depending on the level.


    [Flame Resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level: HP + 5 Endurance + 1 Magic + 1 Intelligence + 1


    Description: Cut damage from flames according to level.


    [Flame Disabled]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting flame resistance to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 10 Endurance + 2 Magic + 2 Intelligence + 2


    Description: Deactivate damage caused by flames.


    Disable penetrating attacks by flames according to level.


    [Flame Absorption]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by setting the flame disable to level 100.


    Upon Level: HP + 20 Endurance + 4 Magic + 4 Intelligence + 4


    Description: Converts damage from flames to healing depending on level.


    [Cold resistance]


    Conditions of meeting: None


    Upon Level Up: HP + 10 Endurance + 2


    Description: Gain resistance to cold, depending on level.


    [Cold void]


    Conditions: Automatically meet cold resistance by setting it to level 100.


    Upon leveling: HP + 10 Endurance + 4


    Description: Nullifies adverse effects on cold.


    [Cold and proper]


    Conditions: Automatically meet by turning cold void to level 100.


    Upon Level Up: HP + 20 Endurance + 8


    Description: Get appropriateness for cold, depending on the level.

 552 Chapter XII. At the end of each status

    Occupational level approximation


    �� Calculated by the total value of the related skills displayed in


    LV1 Total: 0


    LV2 Total: 10


    LV3 Total: 30


    LV4 Total: 100


    LV5 Total: 200


    LV6 Total: 400


    LV7 Total: 700


    LV8 Total: 1200


    LV9 Total: 1800


    LV10 Total: 3000


    LV11 Total: 5000


    LV12 Total: 8000


    LV13 Total: 12500


    LV14 Total: 20000


    The average person ends his or her life at levels three or four.


    If you go to level five, that''s the way to master, level six is the earliest out-of-pocket perception.


    If you move ahead of level 7, you may also be able to fight the Demon King''s highest ranking, the Great Eight Demons.


    As for the monster side, it feels like the Octopus candidate, or apprentice, at level 7.


    Yuna Guicheng, 16 years old.


    Occupation: Wizard LV9 (2216/3000)


    HP: 17370/17370


    MP: 13085/13085 (+2000)


    Muscle Strength: 7660


    Endurance: 6284


    Agility: 7536


    Magic Power: 5527 (+1000)


    Intelligence: 4254


    Dexterity: 7633


    Luck: 4533


    Skill slot


    �� Martial Arts LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV168


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV100


    L Abyss Magic LV112


    �� Cane LV 100


    L Wand King LV 100


    L wand god LV 164


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV 100


    L Fully Sleep Well LV118


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 151.


    �� Throw LV100


    L Throw Rock LV 100


    L-Star LV 137


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV100


    L Magic Full Knowledge LV125


    �� Strong shoulder LV100


    L Shoulder LV100


    L-Bomb Shoulder LV129


    �� Cooking LV100


    L Super Rational LV100


    L Theoretical LV93


    �� Leap LV 100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV107


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thinking LV87


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV102


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV130


    �� Magic Temperature LV100


    L Magic Storage LV100


    L Magic Mine LV88


    �� Heart-eye LV100


    L True Eye LV 100


    L God-Eye LV 108


    �� Pharmacology LV100


    L Formulary LV96


    �� Magic Weapon LV100


    L Magic Weapon LV14


    �� Thunder Magic LV37


    Unique Skill: One Inch Double


    Deer Fort Chinatsu, 16, female, human.


    Occupation: Monk LV9 (2242/3000)


    HP: 4070/4070


    MP: 6990/6990


    Muscle Strength: 4074


    Endurance: 2472


    Agility: 5334


    Magic Power: 5800 (+1000)


    Intelligence: 6114 (+1000)


    Dexterity: 1740


    Luck: 7472


    Skill slot


    �� Light Magic LV100


    L Glow Magic LV100


    L Holy Magic LV167


    �� Operation LV100


    L Fast Thinking LV100


    L Parallel Thoughts LV181


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way Waste LV 136


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV197


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV127


    �� Inspire LV100


    L Your Flag LV100


    L Symbol LV119


    �� Covering LV100


    L Guardian LV100


    L Undercover LV150


    �� Backwater LV100


    L frontier LV100


    L Selfless LV144


    �� Magic Detection LV100


    L Magic Coverage LV100


    L Magic Full Knowledge LV126


    �� Magic Temperature LV100


    L Magic Storage LV55


    Inherent Skills: Hard Sunshine Sword


    Mizubori knife, 17 years old, female human.


    Occupation: Fighter LV9 (2269/3000)


    HP: 14220/14220


    MP: 10970/10970


    Muscle Strength: 4020 (+1000)


    Endurance: 6232


    Agility: 9590 (+1000)


    Magic: 20


    Intelligence: 944


    Dexterity: 5612


    Luck: 2078


    Skill slot


    �� Fighting LV100


    L Fighting King LV100


    L Fighting God LV179


    �� Instantaneous force LV100


    L shrinkage LV100


    L Momentary God LV164


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV144


    �� Avoid LV100


    L detachment LV100


    L Way to go, LV 150.


    �� Gut LV100


    L Ironcore LV100


    L Steel Heart LV 182


    �� Carnivore LV100


    L Overeating LV100


    L Blast LV24


    �� Qigong LV100


    L Qigong King LV100


    L Qigong God LV199


    �� Service LV100


    L Devotional LV100


    L Virgin Mary LV 156


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV28


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV73


    Unique Skill: Berserk


    Kira 17-year-old man Beth Bios Armor


    Occupation: Brave LV9 (2168/3000)


    HP: 0/9350 (+1000)


    MP: 0/3370 (+1000)


    Muscle Strength: 3021 (+1000)


    Durable: 4748 (+1000)


    Agility: 3929 (+1000)


    Magic: 1956 (+1000)


    Intelligence: 2444 (+1000)


    Dexterity: 3490 (+1000)


    Luck: 3104 (+1000)


    Skill slot


    �� Swordsmanship LV100


    L Sword King LV100


    L Sword God LV113


    �� Armored LV100


    L Iron Wall LV100


    L Fortress LV101


    �� Dark Magic LV100


    L Dark Black Magic LV100


    L Abyss Magic LV42


    �� Hazard detection LV100


    L Hazard Coverage LV100


    L Hazard All Known LV76


    �� Command LV100


    L Total Tightening LV100


    L Dominant LV61


    �� Stunning LV27


    �� Sleep well LV100


    L Sleep Well LV 100


    L Fully Sleep Well LV39


    �� Leap LV100


    L Airkick LV100


    L Heavenly Drive LV57


    �� Backwater LV100


    L frontier LV86


    �� Madness LV66


    Unique Skill: Dark Brave Chain

 553 Lesson 529: The Reason of the World

    Those who live in this day and age will not know, but God once existed on this planet to administer this world. God''s name is - uh, it''s been a long time. I''m sorry, I forgot. Yeah, but you remember your gender in boulders, don''t you? It''s definitely a woman, woman. That''s enough to say God, so the appearance was neat, and from a normal human being, that was enough to lay flat as soon as I saw him. Well, if you take that attitude from around you for centuries, you''ll be so proud of yourself. I don''t remember the name, but that''s what I remember, that God''s character at the end was never good.


    So, such a beautiful, beautiful but challenging God looked a lot like a human being. Normal human beings and later supposedly subhuman elves and dwarves. I didn''t aim for this or anything, and it really just so happens that such an organism was created into the world. God who manages the world plotted to put those human shapes at the center of the world. Because they are very similar creatures to themselves, I thought they should be the most beautiful and at the apex of the world. Looking back now, it''s a really chronic story. But, well, even if it rots, it''s God. There were times when it actually happened in the system of the world. That''s why humans don''t evolve like monsters when their occupational level rises. God seemed to think that because it was completed from the beginning, there was no need for evolution to change appearances. Oh, by the way, vampires and sakubas seem to be in a different category because they have horns and wings. Really, it''s a selfish story, isn''t it?


    On the other hand, God decided to create a common enemy for humans so that the human beings, who are complete beings, would not make any difference. I know you don''t have to tell me anymore, but that''s the demon king who''s the best of the monsters. The system that built the world created powerful demon kings every cycle, creating threats for humans. Especially now that God is gone, there is no such system in the world. Is it ironic, in a way, that the Demon King has become the proper title to call himself? Huh.


    So, what is it? Oh, yeah, yeah. Demon King Demon King. God prepared the art to fight that absolutely evil demon king for the people he loved. It''s a ceremony of valiant summons that is now completely discontinued, or contraindicated, but there was a case a while ago in Ardelheit where Harna and her friends were summoned from different worlds, wasn''t there? It was originally a god-produced technology. Ardelheit''s greatness has used the technology in an incomplete state. That''s why I wasted a lot of summoning people, and some low-level kids out there like Harna.


    The original ritual of summoning the warriors of the other worlds requires a ''summoner'' whose rights have been officially recognized by God. The chosen summoner was a so-called proxy presence of God, who listened to God''s voice, was empowered, and acted close to His will. On the other hand, great Mr. Ardelheit, was his name Joseph Joshua? He seemed to be a summoner again, too, but he was never recognized for his rights by God. If you want to analogize, yeah. It''s like a dark doctor who doesn''t have medical credentials does surgery illegally, you know. Harna, who ran from there to the Great Eight Demon level, was more abnormal than anyone else. You didn''t know what was gonna happen in the world, haha.


    Back to the point, the level of bravery summoned in the original ritual was something that could have countered the power of the Demon King from the beginning. Levels eight and nine, that''s how strong they were. At that time there were no monsters of the Great Eighth Demon Class in the Demon King, and for some time after we began to operate this system, as God thought, the brave defeated the Demon King, making the humans the center of the world to build the times. All human beings unite their hearts for the defeat of the Demon King, in the ideal time God wanted.


    ... but as I know the current situation, that era never lasted forever. During the Decades of the Demon King Crusade, for the first time in history, he was defeated by a demon king with warriors from different worlds. The level of bravery that was killed after the defeat was nine, and it was never inferior to the strength of the braves so far. Normally, don''t you think this is a place to be vigilant as a janitor? You think so, don''t you? But by this time, God had fallen out because of the long peace that had prevailed in the world. If I put it plainly, it didn''t feel like a crisis.


    ''Well, there''s such a glitch (...) sometimes, isn''t there? Well, let''s hope next.''


    Something like that, summons new warriors from different worlds. And I let him go on another demon king crusade in the same way. No measures, no advice, just the way we''ve been winning streak. As a result, the newly summoned brave also lost a brilliant bollocks. Looks like the heavy-hipped god is getting serious around here, and he''s starting to put his back in order to crusade the demon king. Gather the power of all mankind to build an army and welcome a full brave party - huhuhu, it was already a later festival.


    Is it time you figured it out? Yes, the demon king is Vakala Zuzinga in the second seat of the current Great Eight Demons, "Old Man". It looks like God didn''t maintain the system properly, and there was a bug in the Demon King generation system that had been running for a long time. Born strong enough to overshadow the statue of the Demon King until then, Vaccarat. I''m old, but still about ten levels of precision at this time. If I hadn''t dealt with it wrong the first time, I wouldn''t have gotten to a serious problem yet...... hey?


    "Hey, why does my pawn keep losing!? You''re not supposed to be born in this world, such as the Demon King, who surpasses my pawn...!


    Ma, as I mentioned, it was all too late. Due to the delay of the less dangerous God, no matter how much power we put on the offensive, the brave men never defeated the old Vaccarat. On the contrary, the remains of the brave men and their companions were used as undead by the old Vakala. The more we fought, the stronger old Vaccarat became, and the more powerful he became as the Demon King''s Army. Hundreds of years after the emergence of old Vaccarat, the forces of war between all mankind and old Vaccarat had become totally antagonistic.


    Besides, this wasn''t the end of God''s poka, was it? A demon king birth system that has been applied to the world, the cause of the birth of a super powerful demon king. Earlier I pointed out that this was broken, and God was so obsessed with dealing with old Vaccarat in this world that I completely forgot to realign this system. You''re really stupid, aren''t you, that goddess?


    As enemies of man, the Demon King is born into the world periodically. This world, which prolonged the battle against old Vaccarat, was already entering a time when the next demon king would be born - if I told you, a second disaster, now the third seat of the Great Eight Demons, ''Blood Sucking Princess'' Maria Illegal, has been blasted. Maria was naturally as strong as a fool because the system was bugging well as it was. In other words, it was a complete stop for mankind.


    ''God, this difficulty cannot be overcome by the power of us and the brave men of the other worlds alone at the earliest. Please, I want you to wield your power immediately...!


    ''... right. Even for me, no more world chaos is where I want it. The act of God laying his hands directly on this world is contraindicated. But it is also God''s duty to repair the messed up world. It will be good. Let us descend into this world and destroy ourselves the Hate Demon King. Agalia, I allow you as God. Summon me.''


    "Oh, boulders are God! How merciful!


    That''s why I decided to betray God.

 554 Episode 530: Agalia Utopia

    I, Agalia Utopia, was made by God and a summoner to serve her. It''s in this shape, but once it''s racially, it hits angels. That you''re not angelic at all? Well, then, because God modeled himself on the complete form of beauty. They only look human, and angel rings and wings have been eliminated as a complete necessity. As far as I''m concerned, it''s easier to move, and I wonder if you''ve ever complained about that. It was quite convenient to have a special summons to connect the different worlds and the ability to copy skills to help the brave men who summoned them on an ad hoc basis, these unique powers that God gave them.


    But how I saw it, the war situation was leaning towards old Vakala and Maria. Do nothing when you can deal with it, and panic after things happen. Only force is in service, and its nature is Bonkla itself. It''s too pathetic for a world administrator, isn''t it? At last, I''m pathetic to serve such a boss. How deeply nostalgic I am, if I am made to use the distracting years all the time, one or two of the conspiracies will happen. I told you earlier, that''s why I betrayed you. I secretly kept in touch with old Vaccarat, Maria, and told her where I would summon God.


    ''- Huh! Agalia, what the hell is this?!?


    "Thanks again, because I want to be on the strong and dependable side. Honestly, do you say God can''t trust the area right now? Hopefully, I''d like you to cover those demon kings you created with your own mistakes, with your own hands. If I can do that, I''ll trust you again, God. Ma, I wish I could. ''


    Promise Day, Promise Place. Moving to the continent of Judah, the front line of the battle, I faced God as I stood beside Old Vaccarat and Maria. There are no brave men or armies God had me prepare, and we are the only ones here entirely. Even when I was there, it just got in the way of the fight, and even for me, I wanted to avoid any more wasteful sacrifices. For once, you were on the side of mankind. And then I also applied the anti-divine kingdom for it so that God wouldn''t run away. But...


    "Really stupid. I didn''t expect to lose sight of my position and missee even the battlefield...... good. There have been some mistakes, but let''s just say I dispose of the Demon King and you immediately. Regret making such a statement to God until the hour of death!


    - Apparently he was also short-tempered, and God gave me a quick ride on such a cheap provocation. Oh, come on, I snuck up on you thinking you might be too drunk on your own power. God is God, isn''t he strong? If it were you, all the creatures that inhabit this planet would be at its apex. But not at all now. Because God raised two demon kings that could be lined up in such a god''s own hands.


    ''Kuhahahaha. Hey vampire, is that woman saying something? I''ve been deaf lately, I can hear you a lot. I regret the disposition, and I thought I heard negative words?


    "What? Maria, I don''t know such scary words ~. More than that, Agalia, if we defeat that aunt, the concubines will rule the world, won''t they? Concubine, you don''t like lies, do you?


    The only chance to win for God was to antagonize Old Vaccarat and Maria, demon kings of another force, and bring them into the conflagration after all mankind''s mustering of power, after letting God support them. But it''s too late now. I made allies with the demons. [M]


    ''The promise is as we talked about before. The world may rule, but never destroy mankind. And to continue to be the enemy of mankind in moderation. So from now on, it will be a truly beautiful world, where mankind and monsters are equal. Well, as far as I''m concerned, if you live funny, that''s fine. I just want to retire from this black workplace. "


    "Haha, come on."


    "Huh, I understand."


    ''Stupid, really stupid. Agalia, they''re monsters, aren''t they? Is that what you think when you keep those promises?


    ''You think, don''t you? Unlike the previous demon kings, who had nothing but a violent mind, they have reason and humanity. Look with these eyes, listen with these ears, I put my heart through them, I say. Probably, I''m sure. I think the system bug didn''t just work on strength, it worked on the contents, didn''t it? If your system dies, which is also a great source of power, it will disappear beautifully. The birth of an overly powerful demon king is no longer possible. So don''t worry, you''ll die.''


    "Hey, hey, can we do this already? Concubine, unlike my aunt, I''m not that free."


    "God - no, the old ruler. Woman, we''ll take over your time in moderation. Are you ready to die?


    "This, the bugs!


    And well, God was defeated like that, and this world fell into the hands of the demon kings. Congratulations.


    "Can I have the remains of this woman? My personality sucks, but I liked my arm. I want him to be undead with my power and serve as my right arm. ''


    "Wow, a bad hobby if you''re a vampire. You''re never gonna be a decent guy, are you? Blood doesn''t look good, and I don''t need a concubine.


    "Ha, your child doesn''t know the value of this woman''s use! Though a vampire, you''re still blue. ''


    ''... ah?


    "Hey, hey, hey? What are you beeping about there? Remember the heart of love and peace!


    Huh? That it''s not peaceful at all? No, well, then after a while, you two started bee fights, and then we went wild on a global scale, but as far as I''m concerned, it''s a fun world, and it turns out it''s not all right? Yeah, that''s okay.


    And I felt a little responsible at the time, and I did my job right. If left alone, humans would be wiped out, so we negotiated with the old Vakala to limit the place to fight to the continent of Judah, and any creatures other than the bad guys who lived around it would be transferred to another world. When the battle was over, we were expecting each other, and we went out of our way to pick him up, right? I''m proud to have done the least I could do. Heh!


    But the battle between Old Vaccarat and Maria did have a great deal of impact on the world. The continent of Judah, which at the time was the largest area in the world, transformed into a small island, like a joke today. Furthermore, the climate around it has changed dramatically, constantly turning some energy into a vortexing demonic realm. Good because good people and monsters were being evacuated, but even if the impact was passed on to other continents in the neighborhood and some continental travel was triggered - let''s be honest. If I say I have no regrets about this choice, I guess that would be a lie. Open the gates to different worlds, and I''m already overworked day and night! Heh, God, knock him down and say you''re a little sorry! The labor at this time was traumatic, and I was so determined that I wouldn''t open the gates for most things anymore.


    Oh, this isn''t my fault, but when I retrieved the evacuees from the other world, it looks like some crazy scientist from the other world was crossing into the other world. And I said, "Happiness! Duty!" but as mentioned, I was tired, wasn''t I? So let''s just say we didn''t ask. It''s okay, it doesn''t matter that there was about one scientist from another world!


    So, after that, I guess it would be the flow of the Great Eight Demons inauguration. At the time, I spoke to Limud, who showed up at the corner of his head, and the unknown metal Golem Zex, who didn''t even call me, ran for office, and now the late Demon King was there, and I couldn''t stop being excited then. Hehe.

 555 Episode 531: Lake of Blood

    - Day 87 of training.


    "Then I fought a lot of bad fights to rule the world funny and strange with the gathered members ~. Anyway, we were so individualistic that we couldn''t beat it, it''s already hard to gather opinions! Old Vaccarat and Maria gave me a seat and let me do the MC, unfamiliar work and swinging to the first members, the meeting was more airborne than it is now - still, everything I did was fresh and enjoyable. This guy is always happy with his ideas, and he doesn''t suddenly clap. You wouldn''t have had such a glorious experience first if you had stayed under a hard-headed goddess. I knew it was life, and I thought I enjoyed it. That''s what Derris would think, right?


    "... what?


    Agalia, who had spoken to herself as she liked earlier, abruptly told the story.


    "No, what? Not really. You think so?


    "Why should I agree..."


    I''m currently fishing in a lake of blood on Carmine territory, but this guy followed me from the point of departure for some reason, and even after I arrived, he was arrayed next to me sitting on the edge of the lake. So, the gods of the world, the warriors of the other worlds, the demon king generation system of the past - they were spreading to the waiting time they were fishing. I''m telling you, I''m not interested in old stories like that, and I didn''t ask you to tell me. I was just listening to Agalia talk freely, without saying anything in particular.


    "Yeah, it was a very understandable episode of dislike when I walked out the gate. Were you listening? It depends on my ability to get Harna back to her world, right?


    "Whatever it takes, your trial has already been confirmed. I seriously fight Hal, Chinatsu, the Knife''s Apprentice Team, and win or lose... right? If you''ve won the trial, it''s only a matter of certainty that Hal and the others can go home."


    "Come on, have you forgotten what''s at stake? I''m seriously telling you to fight, right? I mean, seriously, it shows that we''re serious about killing each other. Derris, can you kill your beloved disciples?


    Agalia with a mean looking grin. I sighed clearly against him.


    "Even if you don''t bother to explain it politely, I know. There''s no time when I''m not serious about Hal, and I''m gonna do it that day. I''m ready for that."


    "Hmm, that doesn''t look like it... but the Harnas are back in Ardelheit, training the Illegal sisters hard against each other, right? How can you afford to be fishing here? Or is that really fishing? Instead of bait, you were tying the arrow to a thread, right?


    "Oh, that''s my black wand"


    "What are you doing..."


    "So this is a necessary act, too. The rules you put forward, if you do just accomplish them, are easy rules, but for me, it''s like they''re forcing me to do something I don''t like. The venue is off-limits until the day, and the trap can''t be set, and the person inside can''t work backwards (mental attacks) to increase the chance of winning. It doesn''t suit my sexuality in the first place to just try to be stupid and honest from the front. Wouldn''t Nell have been more appropriate?


    If this other guy was Agalia, he could''ve done whatever he wanted. I''m so sorry.


    "Ugh, there''s a weird chill...... uh, was that Nell? Sure, this is a test for Nell, but in her case, I''m a little nervous about the fact that she might accidentally add or subtract firepower and cause a lot of unfortunate accidents. Lilivivia, the master of the toko, doesn''t seem to be a good fighter, but he said he did a serious battle once before this, and the second fry doesn''t deserve it as his last test. Then it would be an extremely serious process for Derris, who was as strong as Nell and relatively safe to watch, and who had yet to compete seriously with his disciples, to be eliminated?


    "... well, will it"


    I have myself convinced from the bottom of my heart, imagining Nell bating with emotion. My disciple died because of the crime inside me when I got here, what a laugh it was. Even if it''s not Agalia, I''ll stop you, then.


    "So, what''s this fishing got to do with trials? This lake was a powerful bottomless poison swamp, wasn''t it? Rumor has it that even though the feeling I see only looks like red water, my legs will be drained like blood."


    "Ooh, you know very well. A long time ago, I sank an item I used as an adventurer at the bottom of this lake and hid it. I thought I''d collect them all before the showdown. You didn''t particularly restrict the gear and items you use to fight, did you?


    "Well, I didn''t... why would I fish with a black wand to retrieve that?


    "The viscosity, toxins and dyes of this lake are from magic. The black wand is made of black demon stone, which means it plays all of those harmful properties to make the way to the bottom. After that, if you adjust the drop position with this special yarn made by Made In Zex - yeah, I can handle it. Okay, I''m going to take a swim."


    "Whew! Though I made it non-toxic and liquefied, I''m going to swim that way out!? If a disciple is a disciple, then his master will go to the land to shake off madness!


    "The man who betrayed God and sold the world to the Demon King is now surprised by that."


    Take off your clothes and look like the swimsuit you were wearing in advance. You can''t beat Hal''s madness while you''re talking about this much as insanity. In his case, he''s going to dive right into one hand with a doggone wand.


    "You listened closely to me..."


    "I wasn''t interested, but the information was brand new. Still, it was one of my predictions, so I''m just not surprised."


    "I don''t know what it is... by the way, what tools did you sink into the bottom of this swamp?


    "Props that seem to be available for battle production, and then drugs for doping"


    "... Derris, what do you think of a doping master in the battle with his disciples? It''s nothing against the rules, but it''s a little shameless, isn''t it?


    "Hahaha, don''t be funny. You''re not playing sports, are you? What a great teacher you are to do everything you can without shame or hearsay, I am!


    I''ll make a good look at Agalia and stick with her. Unlike the old days when I was overwhelmed with stats numbers, those guys are growing up to partly exceed my stats now. In my case, I''m a backward supporter with low muscle strength and agility, and it''s a lot harder if I don''t do this.


    "Think of this as my sincerity. I didn''t have time to get here when Maria was, and I couldn''t collect it, but now I''m staying in Carmine. You don''t have a hand in not taking advantage of this. Then it''s time to dive in."


    "Hey, don''t get your feet on the dive."


    ������


    "Oh, I started stretching something..."


    After that, when I went to prep gymnastics, I was safe to get the desired boobs.

 556 Episode 532, Al Hazard.

    Having safely recovered the desired skull from Lake Blood, I returned to the Magic Castle of Vaccarat with the chatty Agalia as ever.


    "Well, I''m done with Carmine, and I guess it''s time for me to go home to Ardelheit."


    "Oh, hostile inspection?


    "I''m here to go home. The usual me would do it, but this time, Hal and the others are the opponents. I''m not going to check my hands until the day of the showdown."


    "Uh, it doesn''t sound like Delis."


    That being said, I''m not the only one who''s ever raised Hal, am I? Unlike me, who hasn''t exposed his hands that far, I know his powers from one to ten. In order to fill such a handful, Hal will be trying to work out a new method of warfare with two skill slots gained through increased levels. Even Thousand Natsu gods and knives do. Of course, I''m not consulted about this skill choice, and I''m not touching anything. It''s completely unknown.


    "No matter how much I do, I''m not going to look there without reading the air. I''m somewhat excited about what Hal will choose to use his previous experience."


    "Hmm? If it''s Harna, make sure you have a good pre-investigation too! That''s how you say it?


    "I know a hundred things. This is my intention as a master. If you have feelings for Hal, you have feelings for me."


    "... even though you dope?


    And this is a different story.


    It''s a very casual gesture. That''s what I said, Agalia, but my policy doesn''t change. No, ''cause it''s gonna be tight. Those three combinations, they''re not on an insulting level right now.


    "Oh? Dear Agalia, Dear Delis, welcome home. Has the purpose been achieved?


    I can call out unexpectedly. Looking back to the voice, there was the right arm of the white robe Vaccarat, Alhazard, number one of the sixty-six demons of the Sovereign Nation. This guy is this guy, and he''s still smaller than Hal. But...


    "- When I actually see the person after your story, don''t feel indescribable. Aren''t you too different in character? And the look of the contents was very different, wasn''t it?


    "Oh, I knew Derris thought so, too? I don''t know much about it either, but seriously, it still sounds like it was me. As for the material, it was a substitute for nothing more, but it seems that the difficulty in the contents was Ari Ari. When I was younger, old Vaccarat struggled to adjust to my current loyal personality. Because of this, the flesh is young, and the power itself has fallen for a long time, and it continues to this day."


    "I see. When Vaccarat tells me if I''m really loyal, I feel subtle about it, too."


    "Ha ha, they''re complaining about improving the working environment every day ~. There are so many rumors that they''re arbitrarily creating a trade union in Carmine and becoming chairman of that committee. It''s a very complicated feeling from me knowing the old days..."


    "Labor in the Demon King''s Army? No, I want the Allezel guy to apprentice me."


    ���� What the hell are you talking about?


    "" Yeah, this one''s story ""


    Rarely does my voice overlap perfectly with me and Agalia. Well, the contents were there for a reason. I was wondering if it was Vaccarat''s hobby exactly.


    "Oh, yeah. Al Hazard, it''s time for me to leave Carmine. I''d like to say hello to Vakala once, where is he now?


    "If it was Master Vaccarat, we were headed to Elderado in the early morning. As a victorious nation, you want to carry out a humanitarian rebuilding of the weakened Elderado? Well, it''s a moderately hostile policy to humanity, so I think we''re doing a lot of supplies and human resources, right? I don''t have anything from Elderado right now."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Right. Tell Vakala I said hello when you get back."


    "Yes, sir."


    "And when I get a chance in the future, I want to work with our disciples."


    "Ha? Aren''t your disciples, Harna, going back to different worlds?


    "I still don''t know what''s going to happen. Just in case you want to apologize."


    "I see, the due date is unclear to say apo, but let''s be aware of it overlapping. By the way, is Lady Agalia with Lady Delis?


    "Um, yeah. I want to teach the other Great Eight Demons about the next trial, and I''ll do that until I''m on my way? Sure, Maria''s in Ziva now, isn''t she?


    Oh, I did. Even when I went back to Ziva, that miserable girl was still there. Hey, no, it''s pretty depressing.


    "Maria will be touring the entire Ziva continent and opening a concert. You''d be flashy, and you''d know where you are right away, wouldn''t you?


    "Because we''re always doing it grandiose. You know what? It''s one of Maria''s dreams, and she''s on stage with dozens of her own kids. You have seven Illegal sisters right now, right? I have about forty more kids, and if I join them there, the numbers will be just right. Sure, the name of the group I''m thinking about right now is Illegalfo -"


    "- He said he wasn''t interested in names. More than that, can you finish up a bunch of vampires? The world is over..."


    Isn''t that an ordinary comparable force to Vaccarat''s torso, General Sixty-Six? They''re all more troublesome because of their personality difficulties. As a representative of humanity, I seriously wish to give you a break.


    "So, what are we gonna do?


    "Yeah, then we''ll take the line to Ziva together. Al, Al, is there an undead who can use metastatic magic? I''d like you to fly us to Ardelheit on Ziva."


    "That''s possible, but when you''re called like that by Master Agalia, you''re angry asexually for some reason. Strange."


    "What, I''m shocked!?


    "Don''t worry. If Agalia (this guy) gets used to me, everyone gets angry. Don''t even think about it."


    "Hey, Delis!?


    "Well, I''m satisfied."


    "Are you convinced?


    The slight lifetime feeling that remained in Alhazard could not be completely erased even with the help of that Vaccarat. Well, that''s what we all think about Agalia, and it''s in line with common sense, so I guess there''s no problem. I''m gonna be so sympathetic, Al.


    "... even against Master Derris, I feel like I''m getting a feeling of no heart or angst"


    "Huh!?


    "Wow, Delis was one of mine, too! We''re real friends now."


    ������


    "No, hey, don''t look so seriously shocked. How much did you hate it? Oh, Derris, can you hear me?"


    "You seem to be losing consciousness in too much shock"


    "So much!?


    I returned to Ardelheit to heal this broken heart sooner. By the way, I was asked to separate the point of destination from Agalia.

 557 Episode 533: The pros on that road.

    When I returned to Ardelheit by transfer magic, I headed to Nell''s mansion with my feet. Huh, my heart with a glass heart is searching for a counseling office for Chinatsu God. but due to my discretionary insistence, meeting with that Chinatsu god is a contradiction. Cool, Agalia. Hell of a harassment at the end......!


    "Well, I can''t help but be stupid with all this... uh, I''m home -"


    "I''m not coming home, sir"


    "Gobble, gobble."


    Opening the front door of the mansion, he was greeted at the entrance by a gob man and a strange long-haired beauty maid. Hal was back first, so I knew the Gob guy was here, but, well, who the hell was this girl? I don''t think there''s any way I can forget a maid who has this much presence. I have horns and tails, and my hair is silver.


    "... I''m home. Uh, maybe what, Odile? When I was at the Mansion, I was always walking behind a Gob man."


    "Ah, yes. Will you still understand? As Gobuo taught me, I tried to behave as hard as I could."


    Say what. On the contrary, I had no idea at a glance. The impression of the past was as if it were something else, as she flushed her front hair sideways, which was too long and her face hidden, and her back hair was also bundled with hair clasps. The trick of being a servant is almost similar to that of a real job. You, are you really the Illegal Sisters?


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Is that true? Yay, I got another step closer to the woman Mr. Gobuo deserves!


    "Gobgob......"


    Odile where joy comes on the table and the vegetarian self comes out. Look at her like that, you haven''t got a gob man yet. And he shook his head to the side. Uh, this is you. One way or the other, it''s a teacher relationship. Well, love is about turning a woman into a woman, and should we think that this time it went in the right direction?


    "Hmm? No. Weren''t you sisters working out for the Hulls? Are you taking a break now?


    "Oh, no, Sister Ursula is now dedicated to you. All three of them are now at level 9, so my sister suggested that it would not be enough for both of us at the same level."


    "Well, that''s as comforting as it gets."


    "Bosoboso (I think I just feel better doing combat exercises that allow me to unleash my full powers rather than the work of servants who need to exert and subtract my powers... jealous, jealous...)"


    ���� Did I say something?


    "Gob?"


    "Sort of! No, anything!


    Correction, personality doesn''t change that way. The truth is, I could hear the contents of the whining jealous voice, but I wouldn''t have to dare go in there. Steady, horrible. Already.


    "More than that, sir, you''re home, and should I contact your wife? If I were you, I''d be at the Knights headquarters."


    "No, I''m sorry to interrupt your work, and I''m fine now. Gob, I need you to fully encourage me down the maid road."


    "Yeah, that''s already it! Then let''s go, Mr. Gobuo! Your cleaning is waiting for us!


    "Gobbleboo"


    Waving appropriately with the hiccups, they drop off their backs. Well, Nell needs to be at the mansion. Should I head over there? He dived the mansion door again and went outside, ahead of me. It was my home, let me put it in the corner of the mansion garden.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in here. Ma, Hal cleaned it regularly, so the shards aren''t dusty enough either. Uh, where did you keep the array? Was that my private room?


    Gachari. Open the door to my room.


    "Supi ~, easy ~"


    ������


    Gachari. Close the door to my room.


    That''s funny, I thought I saw Lilivia sleeping in my bed. Dude, I went back to Ardelheit with Hal and the others, so I was wondering if they were hanging out with Hal and the others, combined with their own workouts that went up in level...


    Sure, I''ve had Lily use my bed for some kind of reward before. But that''s only for then. The contract was completely broken by then, and Lily should no longer have the right to use it. Yeah, I''m sure it''s a mistake. No matter how much livivia, there''s no way I''m indulging in people''s beds at a time like this.


    Gachari. Break into my room again.


    "Supipipipipi, ten more hours of blissful time Suya"


    "What are you doing?


    "Huh. That''s right. Ahhh!


    I''ll fist both temples of the sleeping lilyevia and compress her as she twists from left to right. I don''t have enough power to be impotent, so it''s got the power of gravitational manipulation. Ooh, grunting.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Good morning, that''s a refreshing wake-up call."


    "Right. What a refreshing awakening to wake your husband... I thought he would ascend as he was..."


    "That was good. So, what are you doing here?


    "Uh..."


    Lily letting her gaze slip in the direction of the day after tomorrow. It is so luscious that it is easy to understand.


    "I''m a knife master at the bend, so I just thought I was working out with Ursula?


    "Yes, I do wish I could have helped you, but isn''t your husband going to fight the next trial straight away? I don''t love your husband. I was very worried about what I should do in the future. Yes, I was very worried!


    "Hmm?"


    "Yes, it was a very troubling time for me. And when I was forced to make a tough decision, I decided to do this! Toko said that your sister would watch, and that I should stand by your side when I live in love! I had a history of�� and this is how I was nurturing my English until the time came. Eh."


    With her neat chest stretched, Lilivia has a proud look on her face just saying she was able to make a good excuse. Damn it, this guy... but if that''s the case, why don''t you just help me out as I say?


    "I see Lily is my husband''s idea. Your nose is high as your lord."


    "Huh, you must be. You must be!


    "Then why don''t you help me make the magic item I was going to do?


    "Yeah, yeah, you must be. You must be. You praise me more. - Huh?


    "Because it''s about you, you''ve seen the skill of a high-ranking craftsman, right? You don''t have to look at me to remember. Lily''s" acting "skills will help me imitate it. Nice to meet you, Lilivia. It''s okay, you''re acting like you can be a pro on that path, I guarantee you!


    "What, hey, huh? Ho, are you serious? Could it be a rather time-consuming task......?


    "Oh, of course. Spend as much energy as you can in your sleep as you can here. I won''t let you sleep tonight. Be prepared."


    "I wanted you to say that dialogue in a more moody and lovely scene -!


    This is how me and Lilivia worked out magic items in the basement workplace.


    - Day 87 of training, over.

 558 Episode 534: Ursulas Magnificent Instruction

    - Day 88 of training.


    While Lilivivia still spent her dreamy time with thinkers (the heavy labor she wanted to dream of) across the day, there was a strenuous workout underneath the mansion.


    "All right, that would be good. Let''s take a five-minute break."


    "Oh, thank you......! Hey, you''re sweating good."


    "Huh, fatigue is a good smile on your back."


    At the same time as bowing, Yuna falls straight to the floor in front of her. In front of her stood Ursula, the eldest daughter of the Illegal sisters, with a good look on her face with her fallen Yuna. And at the feet of Ursula like that, there is also the figure of Chinatsu and the knife that constantly puts his breath down.


    "Ha ha...! was probably an eight show player as well, but the one-on-one thing I really do with Ursula is even tighter......!


    "And die......! Before I can cross my fists with Derris'' husband, I''m going to die......!


    "While we can afford to sound weak, it''s good evidence that we can still afford it. Let''s try to raise more gear next time."


    "Hih!?


    "Wow..."


    "Wow."


    I fall on the floor in the same position. But each reaction is a thousand different. No, only Yuna''s reaction was obviously weird.


    "Still, I''m just amazed at how you guys are growing up. That''s about all my stupid sisters can fight me so far, right? As a human being, you should be proud of that."


    "Well, thanks for that...... but can you fulfill it and beat Mr. Derris with this?


    "I''ve never really seen my husband take it seriously, but he''s actually the same size as Nell''s sister, isn''t he, Yoona?


    "Yeah, I was taught before I left Carmine that the occupational level was eleven. What? That would be rewarding!


    "... Yoona, that reward isn''t killing, is it?


    "Yeah?"


    The answer seems like a piece of paper.


    "I see. I doubted the veracity of it when I heard you tore my mom apart, but if he was really level 11, did you find a slight chance to win from the start? Damn, short raw humans used to work out that much. Have you always come diving the dead line like hell, or have you had a reason to..."


    "Yes! In the case of a master, I don''t think he likes to take a troublesome and troublesome path. I thought it might be the latter one!


    "" Yeah, yeah. ""


    Three daughters, unanimous.


    "Really? Well, either way, if you get strength as a result, it''s the only way to take off your hat. Now, shall I answer your earlier question as to whether you three can beat that Delis right now? Frankly, it''s gonna be pretty tough."


    "Again, is that right..."


    "Well, if Nell''s sister asks me if I can beat him, I can''t come up with a vision that I can beat him. Hehe, the boulder is my husband."


    "I knew the master''s wall was high! But can''t we get to a good place if we bring it into the melee? I think he''s had a pretty good fight with his master, the wand artist these days."


    Yuna takes out the doggan wand and rises acrobatically. Apparently, he''s already recovered.


    "If you''re going the right way, that would be the right thing to do. My mom tells me Derris and I are backup wizards. But at the same time, I also hear with incredibly cunning men. Where you all chose to beat each other up, do you think the guy would be stupid and honest?


    "I don''t think at all!


    "It''s never gonna happen."


    "Even if it looks like the wind depends, you should be certain it''s a trap."


    Three daughters, unanimous.


    "All right, I''m glad your perceptions match. Unlike my sisters, you''re still good."


    "Do you say there is simply no mistake in recognition...... no, it is nothing. Continue."


    "Okay? They are your masters, the hands they have used so far are well known. If so, it is effective to knit new tactics that even the master cannot know. Fortunately, you guys just leveled up. There is scope to incorporate new skills. In addition, if you are alone, there will be limits, but this battle is a format that the three of you will challenge at the party. Depending on collaboration, tactics can be expanded indefinitely."


    "" "Ooh!


    To Ursula''s particular commentary, the three raised their voices with patsy applause. With all due respect, but to be honest, I didn''t expect those (...) Illegal sisters to give me any serious guidance so far. It is a useless Ursula as a maid of honor, but it overrides my expectations in a good way when it comes to combat I specialize in.


    "Is this good luck or subtlety, but this workout has no deadline. I can fully train to where I want to be - oh, no, is it foolish to take too long? In my experience, it is better not to give time to enemies who have exalted their relief. The more time you do, the more diagonally those guys behave."


    "" "That''s for sure" "


    Three daughters, omitted below.


    "Right... let''s have ourselves hunted down by setting a period here. A week, yes, a week. In the meantime, I want you to be able to defeat me on a three-on-one basis. It would be even more preferable if you could defeat them with your spare force."


    "Mr. Ursula, are you?


    "What are you confused about, Chinatsu? What you''re trying to take down is a Level 11 human being, right? How do you expect me to win if I can''t do that much?


    "Ma''am, we''re gonna have to do this, right?


    "Right. Whichever way."


    Conflicting with the stray Chinatsu, Yuna and the knife are already motivated. He''s getting up on the spot and even starting to stretch.


    "Harna and Toko seem motivated... well, what do we do?


    "Ha. Whatever you do, I''m willing to do it from the start. Just what are you going to do during that period? I don''t think you want to grow that fast just to work out normally?


    "That''s a stupid question. Naturally, that would be up to a beating!


    "... what?


    "Didn''t you hear that? It''s a beating, a beating. You''ll die with me at four or six o''clock, and you''ll figure out a way to open it in the middle of it. The blunt brain, if it''s normal, also moves if it''s put in a dead place. You guys are desperate to think about it because I''m gonna use my abilities to hit you for real. Maybe that solves everything, hmm?"


    ������


    Because it was a more cerebral solution than I imagined, Chinatsu''s brain stopped for a moment.


    "" I see, it''s easy to understand!


    "Wait. Wait a minute, both of you. Don''t convince me cheaply."


    And it takes all the effort to stop Yoonas who are instantly convinced. This development on the boulder doesn''t seem to stop when Chinatsu''s hazard detection skills tell him to stop it. In the meantime, new visitors show up at the training ground.


    "Yes, stop that stupid workout. What will you do if you die before you fight? Damn, it''s this in a slightly gazed gap."


    "That voice, Master Nell!?


    "Me too."


    "Wow, Mr. Arezel!


    When everyone turned their gaze toward the entrance where their voices spoke, there was Nell and Arezel. What a contrast is the nell with the allezel that makes a funny smiley face.


    "Ursula, you asked for guidance while I was away, but you don''t remember allowing me to be so impotent, do you?


    "Mm, really? But is Nell Derris'' wife? If so, I thought you''d be on Delis'' side."


    "Sure, I''m Derris'' wife, but I''m also a historic Chinatsu master. For a disciple to become stronger, the stories of Delis don''t matter. So, you see, this is how we brought in Derris'' natural enemies."


    "No, don''t be so praiseworthy."


    ������


    The three daughters thought. We''re both natural enemies, aren''t we? and.

 559 Episode 535: Allezels Magnificent Instruction

    It was Arezel Quaitet in the sixth seat of the Great Eight Demons that Nell invited as the natural enemy of Delis. She is feared as'' Fear ''as two names go, but does its potency work even if the other person was Derris? The three of them (mainly Chinatsu) were worried about such a thing, and were breathtaking about the rigour of the workouts they would carry out in the future.


    "Ko, is this......!?


    "The study desk is for the number of people..."


    "On the desk, text?


    A suddenly arranged study space in front of Yoonada. Is it in line with its appearance, and Arezel''s outfit is also a suit educator style with glasses. Chinatsu just tilts his neck, but the other two are in terrible battle. You look as pale as a lie. It''s bright blue.


    "Study..."


    "I don''t want to..."


    This is the word that I spit out, trying to squeeze it out, half crying. For Yona and Knife, learning is something you want to avoid more than any kind of desolation. I didn''t like that anymore, from the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s the same as rice, don''t like it or not - Give up."


    "" Uh-huh... "


    "We both don''t have to be that depressed about anything -"


    "- Ho ho, that''s enough chatter. Ursula Han set a deadline earlier, but we agree there. Don''t waste your time. Speaking of which, study accommodation! Sit down. Sit down. Sit down."


    "" Hih!?


    I love club accommodation, but study accommodation is no sen queue. He said that Arezel''s smile seemed really scary to Yona and the knife at this time.


    ������


    "Huh, both of you..."


    It is good that I sat in a chair for a long time, but my face is already dead. Except for Thousand Natsu, who has been running top grades for the school year since he was in Japan, he''s on the verge of knocking down at the earliest.


    (But what is this text...)


    On the cover of the text staring at Chinatsu is a photograph of Delis freshly posing (?) was affixed. No matter what you think, it''s not the kind of pose Derris is going to pose for, so it''s probably like a synthetic photograph, made with made-in-Zex mysterious technology.


    "Then start lecturing. Battles and commerce have one of the most important things in common. Hey, Hal, what do you think I''m gonna take a black smoke out of my head there?


    "What''s so important in common?... guts?


    "Mmm, sure, that''s important, too. Sales are tight and the site is tight before delivery. But we can do that from a company that can do it in white. Boob, no."


    Allezel that makes a big butt mark with both arms and represents the incorrect answer with the body. Is it because of fulfillment that you seem to enjoy this situation?


    "Different..."


    "Too bad you did it. The correct answer is information. Battles and merchants, what controls information controls everything! Even though we''re going to be strong in the short term, there are limits to things. Here I want to teach you a little habit of Delis that I''ve known over the years, and all the slight gaps, weaknesses, and black history that go with it. Hit them in the head and look for the thread of the attack. No. It''s also a tip for getting around the real thing."


    "That''s why Mr. Derris is drawn on this text, on the table, isn''t it? I don''t think it''s posing."


    "Let it go, or so to speak, this is a delis strategy book or! Originally, it would be quite a price for all the research and production and instruction costs, but this time, I''m enjoying myself. I would like to serve you specially free of charge!


    Allezel glowing glasses and thumbs up. I was really enjoying this situation, not because of my mind or anything.


    "Wow, thank you......"


    "Thanks for the heartless thank you, Hal! And so does Toko, but she really doesn''t seem to like it. I''ll check it out, though. If it''s a textbook level for children, Hal can enjoy reading it. For example, the story of a brave goblin defeating an oaky demon king, or something?


    "Huh! Could it be, Mr. Arezel!?


    "No way! Ask the publisher to cooperate in the name of Quaitet, and this overly dedicated niche text can be done! With a piece of pride and confidence that follows the story of the brave Gobuo and makes it sequel style! Follow the story of Gobuo in the face of Super Demon King Delis and enjoy learning the knowledge you need!


    "Oh, my God! You can''t just not read that, no, let me read that, Mr. Arezel!


    Incandescent Yuna and Arezel. On the other hand, the knife can only float a large question-mark over his head, not knowing exactly why Yoona''s tension is rising.


    "Hey, Chinatsu. Is that okay with you? Wow, I just seem to be fooled by a suspicious store..."


    "I honestly don''t know if I''ve prepared all this elaborate text just for this moment... maybe it''s not a joke or anything, I''m just here as part of entertainment. Besides, I''m good at teaching. The adventure of a brave Gob man is a picture book that I''ve borrowed from Yona and read, but it was quite interesting. You can read the knife if you want."


    "Oh well. But my husband is the enemy. Uh-huh..."


    If you were obsessed with reading, you would have wanted Derris to be a prince as well, knifewise. but this story was only led by a gob man, and it was impossible for a boulder to entrust Derris with that service. If it were Nell, it might show some understanding, but still, at the end of the day, it would dismiss it as not suited. When Arezel heard it, she never waited to burst into laughter at that moment.


    "... hey, is this really for you? Doesn''t it seem like we''re still a few steps closer to fighting each other?


    Ursula, who was observing Arezel''s instruction in a far-sighted way, is not convinced of this way much longer. I turn to Nell, who was arm in arm next door, and ask him if he''s really okay.


    "I''m not letting anything sit around all week. I mean, I''d spend most of my awake time in action. But what you''re trying to do is a little more brushed up."


    "Hmm?


    "You and I are going to tag each other and push the Chinatsus even further. Look, this has doubled the pressure, and those kids are gonna be more desperate, right?


    "I see you had that hand!


    Pong and clapping hands, Ursula looking extremely convinced. Nell''s and Ursula''s thoughts were roughly the same, to say the unfortunate news.


    "Oh, you know, Mr. Arezel, I''m saying that, but, uh..."


    "Uh, it''s really going crazy, those two. At that time, I''ll be safe. Don''t worry, they''re pushing you."


    ������


    I have no peace of mind at all. Chinatsu''s face seemed to have such letters written on it.


    "Well, I''m free while Arezel coaches, and I guess I''ll see Derris, too. Ursula, don''t you know where Derris went? I asked Odile to come home yesterday, but he hasn''t seen me at the Mansion since. You haven''t even gone back to your room."


    "Mm, really? At least you haven''t come to this training ground. Didn''t you leave somewhere again?


    "Outside again? Once you come home, the next place Derris is going to...... oh, is that it? Thank you. I''m gonna take my seat off a little."


    Nell left the workout early enough to guess where Derris was going.


    "First of all, you open the first page of the text I brought you. Chapter one is Gobuo the brave man struggles to be one of those haunted rats that Superdemon King Delis doesn''t like -"


    "- To you, the brave Gob man who has fought alone so far, you finally have company!?

 560 Episode 536: Tragedy from Mistake

    Funny. I was just getting ready to fight Hull in my work room. I had to adjust the props with Lilivia, who became a magician. That''s why we''re being made to sit on the floor right now?


    "Derris, do you even chant in the sentence of resignation? That''s what I''m gonna ask you, right?


    "No, wait. Calm down, Nell. You''re making a terrible mistake."


    "Huh, my legs are getting paralyzed..."


    Mr. Nell was angry when he blew the door to his work room with an explosion and suddenly appeared before us. That was already so angry that the mark of anger could easily be seen on his face. What, are you mad because I didn''t see you yesterday? And I can''t even joke about that atmosphere. What the hell did I do? All right, Nell''s guy shows up, let''s remember a while ago. Shortly before Nell showed up, Lilivia was crying. Sure, like this...


    ''- All right, this guy''s done with it, too. Hal''s delightful face comes to my attention. "


    "How can such inhumane things lead to joy?


    "Well, then you, you''ll be well worth the offense."


    ''The idea is perverse...... the sun is up already, let''s take a break ~. I''m already a tatter. Not since yesterday ~''


    ''Come on, you told him yesterday, didn''t you? I won''t let him sleep, so he says, "Be prepared."


    "Tonight (...), you were talking about... standing up and me, my hips are already..."


    "Ha ha, what says the ''Fallen Ghost'' under heaven who stands at the top of the Sacubus. Well, don''t worry. After heavy labor beyond its limits, a more pleasant sleep awaits. ''


    ''I don''t know what makes you feel safe. Cry it out.''


    ''You can cry, move your hands. And check this and this and this. "


    "Also, my workload is full already and I won''t go in any further ~!"


    - Yeah, we had this conversation, and the door exploded right after that. But if you think about it again, you don''t know why Nell''s mad. I have no idea. I''ve been up all night and my head works dull. I make a magic item, and Lilyevia assists with it. There''s nothing weird about the conversation in between, it''s just that we were immersed in the work. The mystery only deepens, let''s get ready to grab it and ask.


    "I''d rather hear your reason for anger than my resignation. Why are you so mad at me?


    "Why - are you going to make me say that!?


    "Uh..."


    The temperature in the room went up all at once. Isn''t it the earliest sauna? This is tight at the beginning of the night. They take the thinking power of the head, the moisture of the body.


    "Hisohiso (your husband, your husband. Nell, aren''t you envious of the situation where we were alone? That''s all I have left, this reason for my anger)"


    "Hisohiso (Really? No matter how much Nell, I don''t think that''s how clean it is......)"


    "Hisohiso (even if you don''t think so. A woman''s heart is as distracting as a storm. Or whatever the reason is already good. I want to get out of this sauna as soon as possible, so would you please apologize appropriately? If you''re lucky with that, everything will be resolved, even if you''re unlucky, your husband just needs to be blown up. Come on, come on)"


    "Hisohiso (you, are you sure you want to shoot my mind?


    I apologize for not remembering me. That''s very hard, irrational and unconvincing. But there are times when adults have to indulge in what they want to say to be good, and keep their heads down. True, now is the time for me. Damn, it''s a disaster.


    "Hisohiso, what are you talking about? After all, you don''t understand until you tell me from me? Then let me tell you from my mouth?


    Nell put his hand on the hips sword. Yummy, seriously, it''s a three-out step ahead.


    "Uh, no... you know, I''m sorry -"


    "- I heard you through the door! You''re a pervert, Takuta. You''ve been here since yesterday. I won''t let you sleep, so get ready! Then your back hurts! What to Omake!? Sacubas feels good. Move your hands. He says he won''t get in any more. - Okay, I''ll kill him. You might get your hands on Chinatsu someday if you don''t!


    "Wait, wait, wait! That wasn''t an awesome place! You misunderstand me from one to ten!?


    "Yeah, I was wrong. No matter what Lily tells me about Derris, she''ll never give in...!


    "Phew, sleep..."


    Next to Lily, who slept cleverly while sitting in the front seat, me taking a serious white blade off Nell''s sword that was rolled out. Nell''s sword, which managed to succeed in catching the blade but has high heat in the sword itself in the first place, is dangerous even if it is just touching it. Melt, skin melts!


    "Ahhh...! Oh, you, you only heard fragmented conversations through the door!? Me and Lily were just making magic here! He said he didn''t do anything else!


    "Ha, aren''t you making something different? Dear Hate, I won''t be fooled by such nonsense anymore. Derris, be punished with adultery! That''s what adults are for!


    "Even adults don''t accept anything!


    "Hummi... Suya..."


    Determined attack, instant sleep. I want to compliment myself on being able to handle Nell''s blow in this fucking condition. And Lilivivia can sleep well in this situation. You''ll admire me the other way around. Oh, no, with this fever that takes away your stacked fatigue and strength, are you in forced sleep mode and dedicated to recovery? Damn, I want to go down now too, but the afterlife will be confirmed at those moments. That is why you must not lose consciousness, even if your arms burn out and your blood boils. Doesn''t, but actually the problem is tight......!


    "Haha, it''s rare to have a couple fights between Derris and Nell ~. You''re probably seriously killing each other. Concubine, take a tour in the privileged seat ~"


    "" Huh!


    As soon as I heard a slight eclampsia disorder at a young age, Nell and I instantly resolved the dispute we were antagonizing and turned to our voices. Then instantly repair the wounded area with healing magic. I''ll also take out the black wand.


    "Yes? You''re stopping me? I can''t help but stand out like a brilliant star with a concubine, but nothing. Now you don''t have to worry about it, okay? Go on, go on, go on."


    It wasn''t any other Maria sitting on my workbench. Are you going home to the concert, or are you dressed in a more idyllic red check dress than usual? You''ve traveled here using metastatic magic, and although I feel a slight residual incense of magic, I''ve never been able to find any signs of it. Che, I''m unconscious.


    "Maria, I have a lot to say... first of all, don''t trespass."


    "Haha, don''t worry about such details now ~. I wonder if my beloved daughter is taking good care of her tail, concubine. So I followed up with a peek."


    Maria speaks out her tongue and appeals to tea. Usually it''s just a pissed off situation, but let''s just thank him now. Even if you just broke that antagonism, it must be a help boat for me right now.


    "So you''re saying it''s a misunderstanding...! I''ve just had Lilivia assist me with making magic items since yesterday. Lily made a weak noise because she was working all night, and Nell made a mistake in that conversation."


    "... really?


    "Really! Just calm down and think, there''s no way I''m going to run into such an oddity!


    I swear forcefully to Nell, who still suspects me.


    "Yeah, I actually know my concubine ~. I''m also allergic to hindering the fight against Halhalhal, and my concubine will support Delis'' opinion. Nell, I''m sorry, but what you''re thinking hasn''t happened yet ~. As a concubine, I''m really sorry! Derris, it''s not too late, is it? You shouldn''t be attacking Lily, who''s asleep!


    Ko... When...!

 561 Episode 537: Marias Reward

    The affair disturbance, which began with a minor misunderstanding, had created a more chaotic situation than expected. The bombing of the door, the saunaization of the work room, the danger to my life, Maria''s intervention - yeah, it really feels like hell. Well, there was a lot going on, but I managed to pack it up. I''m so glad I didn''t even develop into a divorce scene.


    "Derris, I''m so sorry. I made a weird mistake on my own..."


    "What''s done? Instead, if this has deepened the bond between the couple, as far as I''m concerned, it''s the result. From now on, will Nell trust me more than anyone?


    "De, delis......!


    Hold Nell and make up in a clear way. Now one thing settles down, good, good.


    "Wow, what is this? There are bonds and other words out there that Derris isn''t usually going to say, and that mad dog Nell is getting grumpy. Hey, Lily. Did your mom''s eyes and ears rot? I can see hallucinations and hear hallucinations..."


    "Supi ~"


    "Hey, you can say whatever you want there, Etheroli vampire, just shut up"


    Maria showing the kind of tricks she''s really pulling. Damn, why is this only a real act?... Huh? You mean it, not acting?


    "You wouldn''t even be surprised at such a big deal. We''re still a couple, aren''t we? No wonder they got a little rounded up, unlike old times."


    "Oh, yeah? My concubine hasn''t felt that different since she got married. ''Cause all the time, everywhere, she''s a prettier Maria!


    "Oh yes..."


    For once, Maria should be a parent with children, too. Well, there are guys like that in the world.


    "By the way, what the hell are you doing here? You didn''t really need lilyvia for anything, did you?


    "Oh, you know what? The boulder is Derris, and the sharp spot doesn''t change."


    "It''ll be a flash for you, but from me as a human being, we''ve been dating for ten years. So, what kind of trouble did you bring?


    "I don''t suppose there''s any more such words! My concubine is always bringing trouble!


    "" It''s not like that, you actually are (right) "


    "Supipipipipi ~"


    Show off your friendliness enough to get your voices together. Sometimes it was going to be a long story, leaving Lilivia asleep on the spot and the three of us moving up to the living room. Regardless, I don''t have any fine dust to entertain Maria, but I also have trouble being told how much my time has passed. Let''s make a compromise here where we serve coarse tea.


    "Look, it''s serious coarse tea"


    "Thanks ~. I only drink the finest tea at all, so fresh ? Will this cheesy taste be a habit the other way around?


    "The disgust doesn''t even work, you..."


    "Tell me more about it than that. We''re not free like you, are we?


    Mr. Nell says that while you hug me in the arm. The recoil just now is amazing.


    "I''d love to scratch a lot, but you really don''t have any kiri, so get to the point. My trial at Crocus the other day, the Derris and the others, they cleared it up beautifully, didn''t they? Weak and weak, bump this sick and weak Maria, huh?


    "I want to scratch a lot about the second half, too, but I''m going to mimic you and leave it now. So?"


    "What do you care if Dellis and the others are the first people to complete the concubine''s trial? So I''m going to reward you directly with concubines!


    "Reward��"


    Why not? I only have a bad feeling about it anymore.


    "That said, I think Derris and Nell have a preference, too? Super Idol Maria brought some reward candidates! Yes, applause ~"


    "Before you applaud, say the head of that reward candidate."


    You mean the reward of a concubine push? Um, yeah. They''re all too strong for me to worry about a lot of things, but I guess that reward?


    He said, "Don''t waste your time."


    "Eh heh, then I''ll teach you. It''s a world tour concert with concubines! I''ll get you VIP seats at all venues! So, so..."


    "" - I don''t need that ""


    We show the same simultaneous response.


    "Uh, we both mean it!? This is the only chance I have right now!? Whatever, Halhal and the others are with you!? Normally, it''s the amount the country tilts!? See, it''s just not good after Agalia''s trials or anything!? We have a memorial trip!


    "That being said, I don''t want anything I don''t want. What, your concert just needs to cost the state budget?


    "No! If you just want to participate normally, it''s a more common price! You''re going on a world trip with your concubine, and you''re going to all the concerts on top of that? What do you say, why are you so convinced? How delightful was the Prime Minister of this country with his sparkling eyes ~?"


    ������


    "Will you also stop being friendly and silent?


    Even if they say so. Chancellor Magic Guide is about Wheelel, isn''t he? You''re sure it''s a lie.


    "But is that the best reward...... for once I ask, is there nothing else?


    "Derris, don''t you even have to ask me any more? Definitely a line up, that."


    "That''s not true! Concubine, you''re the Great Eight Demons!? There are other rewards that will please both of us - but when the confident World Tour is turned down so lightly, um..."


    Why did you think I would accept that? Damn, how confident I was. Besides, does it look like I''m out of stories already to see this reaction?


    "... how about a concubine''s blood, a bottle or something?


    "Hey, what''s up, huh?... Wait a minute"


    Maria''s blood must have been accompanied by ''Sage''s Blood'', which is also a unique skill. If we were to truly exert the same power as the miracle catalyst, the stone of the wise man, who only leaves his name on the legend, it would be a substitute for rocking the country even in one bottle. I mean, it''s worth more than anything in the world.


    "... All right, that''s good. No, rather that''s good!


    "What, really? Are you sure it''s blood?


    "Naturally. How much do you think your blood''s worth? I assure you, you''re the right Dutchwoman."


    "Hoeh...... I may have been praised by Derris for the first time. Or is it just a little dictated? Yiyan! If I ever Delis again ~"


    Put your hands on a bright red face, Maria showing a classic illuminated face. I get it, obviously this is an act.


    "De Li S? Did you dictate? Did you just dictate Maria...?


    And the face isn''t red, but Mr. Nell with a smile lighting the red lotus flame behind his back.


    "No! It''s a metaphor, metaphorical expression! Because I don''t even dictate fine dust at all!


    "Really? Really, really? Ho, ho, ho, ho?


    Anger marks add to Nell''s forehead one after another. Where did the trust you just regained disappear!?


    "Stay! Don''t grab the sword, don''t let the flames out!


    "Haha. Yeah, I knew Nell had to be."


    "Not if you''re laughing! My house is in a fire crisis! And Maria, give Hal the same amount of that blood! He''s the one who beat you!


    "Hmm, good?


    "It''s okay! So the terms are EVEN, it''s up to him how he uses them!


    "Huh? Either way, if I was going to reward Halhal with something, I wouldn''t mind a concubine. But can I use it on that girl?


    "I''m going to solve Nell''s misunderstanding and ask him to finally assist the Hulls, so no problem!


    "Haha, I see. Then we have to work hard before the house burns."


    "He said he couldn''t work any harder...!


    As a result of discussions with Nell, the house managed not to (...) burn. Different things burned out...


    - Day 88 of training, over.

 562 Episode 538: The Sages Blood

    - Day 89 of training.


    "The blood of a wise man, is it?


    "Damn, a reward for completing the concubine''s trial. I''ve given Derris the same thing, so use it to make it feel good ~"


    The day after the couple quarrel & Maria''s assault, Yuna had been handed a bottle enclosed with deep red liquid by Maria at the Nell Mansion Underground Workout. Its contents, which were placed in vials like perfume bottles, are Maria''s blood itself, which Derris was also receiving yesterday.


    "I see, does it feel good?... How do you use it?


    Unlike Delis, Yuna, who had no fine dust in her knowledge, could not grasp its use only by staring at the vial as it changed its angle. It is a reaction as expected for Maria.


    "Ask Nell and his concubine daughters around there. Concubine, I don''t like difficult stories."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Well, I did give it to you, didn''t I? If it''s true, concubine, I was going to go home yesterday and tweak for the next concert, but Delis and the others were hilarious, and I stuck around a long time."


    "Uh, what happened yesterday? From my master''s home, I felt like there was tremendous magic and pressure. For some reason, it was completely off-limits all day..."


    "Uun, what nimona kattayo? Soudayone, Nell?


    "Why are you saying one thing... well, there was just a little mistake, so don''t worry about Harna. Concentrate on your workouts."


    Roger that, sir.


    When I saw Nell, who seemed slightly depressed, I only guessed that something had happened. Stop pursuing it any further.


    "So now the concubine. Halhal, if you have a date for the showdown, let me know first! ''Cause I''m gonna get you in the venue first!


    "Okay. Thank you then!


    "Yeah! Bubba!


    Maria waved satisfactorily when she heard Yuna''s energetic reply, disappearing with the wind coming in from somewhere. A typhoon named Maria leaves and a moment of peace returns to the Nell mansion.


    "Okay, there you go. Well, Chinatsu and Toko, who are falling there, it''s time to wake up. I''ll explain Maria''s blood to you."


    "I''m still tired of mock warfare earlier..."


    "Three to two, tough......!


    So moaning is Chinatsu and the knife falling on the floor of the workout yard as usual. This is now the familiar sight of this training ground, with anti-Delis accommodation by Arezel, a special group of hands dealing with Nell & Ursula, and the rest of the time.


    "You''re not sloppy, look at Yuna. You''re getting better and better already, aren''t you?


    "Eh heh. If I slept while I was falling, it led to a shorter break!


    "Li, were you recovering from Master Lili''s ''Sleep Well'' skills? It makes sense to recover quickly..."


    "Even if you can magically recover your HP, it won''t even work on the fatigue you accumulate in your body... I should have kept that skill too..."


    "Sleep Well", which Yoona had met since her early days, has also grown to level 100 over "Sleep Well Totally" now. In other words, a training environment that could be called an ideal for Yona was complete, where Ba and Ba could collapse and be revived.


    Thousand Natsu and the knife on the other hand just regret the lack of ''good sleep''. But no matter how much I regret it, my fatigue doesn''t go away. Flirty and unreliable footsteps, but the two of them manage to get up and walk out to the front of Nell. It was critical both in person and from the side. Did Nell the boulder also see this coming? I think he decided to prepare the study desk he was using for his study accommodation and let everyone sit there.


    "You''re all in your seats, aren''t you? That''s his blood that Maria left earlier, but this is worth as much as a sage stone as a catalyst. Chinatsu, do you know what a sage stone is?


    "Ah, yes. I don''t quite remember what it is, though. I do think that by using it as a catalyst, it was a stone that freely transformed inferior metals into precious metals, immortalized organisms - and, anyway, allowed unrealistic things to happen. I wondered if existence itself was a legendary, fictional substance, only present in stories and legends"


    "Heh, wow!


    "Heh, wow!


    Yuna and the knife that I honestly admire, sparkling eyes.


    "What, can a sage stone do that? It''s amazing, Maria''s blood."


    Hitting and changing with those two, Nell had a pocan look on his face. Apparently, it wasn''t the same answer that Nell assumed.


    "Yes, no, it was only a perception of our world, so it might not be like this one. Do you mean, I saw Master Nell''s reaction now and I was convinced it wasn''t"


    "Oh, that''s the thing. Then I guess I''ll explain it again. The stone of a wise man in this world is the same answer Chinatsu said in the rare sense of the word. It''s just that records created by former alchemists do exist as literature."


    "What, was it real?


    "Just for the record, this first king of Ardelheit could be the one."


    "" "Yeah!?


    Three voices echo in the workout.


    "This country is rich in magic items, isn''t it? It is the stone of the wise man who made the basement. Well, the size was as small as a fist, and on the way to developing the country so far, the stone itself seems to have been used up."


    "Ha-ha-ha... but you built a fortune, no, a culture, right? I knew it was amazing."


    "Is that it? Wait a minute. When that happens, will King Diaz hit his descendants?


    "That''s the thing. By the way, it''s not like Chinatsu''s perception of the main potency of a sage stone. One of the potencies is magical power enhancement and increased range of effects, drastically reducing the amount of magic consumed. No matter how messy a superior wizard continues to exercise his magic in that lifetime, he wants to make up for all his magic with just a few missing stones of sage."


    "I mean, with this, you can use magic all you want, and everything is enhanced?


    "You''re quick to understand and helpful. Especially if you do a series of Great Eight demon-level magic, you might be depleted by the amount of boulder... hmm, only Maria has a reference example, so it''s hard to say what''s added or subtracted there."


    "Master Nell, you said earlier that Maria''s blood is equivalent to that of a sage stone, but is all of Maria''s blood so?


    "Yeah, that''s right. Maria''s blood is special, so you can think of it all as a liquid version of the stone all over her body. Derris said yesterday that just a drop of blood is worth more than a mansion or a castle? Existence itself is a mass of abnormality, a dummy woman. Well, Maria doesn''t seem to sell blood because there''s something weird about her."


    Assuming that Maria bled herself into the market without vision, it is not hard to imagine that that alone would lead to the world''s values being swayed. It was prevented by Maria''s high level of idol awareness, but Derris was honestly grateful for this only.


    "Speaking of things different from the stones in this bottle or in the record, is it true that if Maria used it herself, blood would be regenerated immediately, so there is no limit? That''s why it''s not very helpful."


    "You can do whatever you want. Not again..."


    "That depends on the way you attack. Harna and I were finally able to win the Arezelle over Derris and me - so that''s out of the question.


    Pinch the cohon and cough, and Nell keeps explaining.


    "Next. The second of the potency, the strengthening of the devil. Use the Sage Stone as an energy source when making so-called magic items. Maria, whose vegan physics are simply strong, will never do it, but perhaps Derris will set up a battle over here."

 563 Episode 539: Craftsman of the Device

    A magic item, a tool with abilities similar to magic. Ardelheit, the magic kingdom, stands out and benefits from it even when compared to other countries, and will often see it in a little everyday landscape, such as street lights that light up the whole city, stoves and baths used in everyday life. Familiar to adventurers, bags, pouches, etc. with storage capabilities are the dishes everyone wants if they are walkers down the road.


    Magic items can be used all the time, as long as they refill their magic and maintain it well, as long as it doesn''t break itself. But the biggest benefit will still be that if it is used in the right way, whoever uses it will perform its function, and this will be the end of it. So that you can do things that are impossible and impossible. This advertisement, launched at the time by a damaging company, sparked explosive sales around the world.


    "Don''t stare too much. And keep your ears blocked."


    Nell, who took out something cylindrical bigger than his nose, throws it on a far wall. The object, which was released with momentum, burst the moment it came into contact with the wall. It filled this space with awesome light and sound and continued to emit that threat for a few seconds.


    "Ugh! What is this blast!?


    "It''s kind of annoying..."


    "Plus, my eyes are dazzling enough to crush......! Yes, now, is that a stun grenade?


    "Oh, I knew it. It''s a kind of bomb that Derris made. It''s less lethal, but with intense sound and light, it helps cripple those around it alive - could it have been? It was inspired by the memories of the previous world and reproduced as magic items."


    Then, for a while, the glare and tinnitus in Yoonada''s eyes recovers.


    "It was Derris'' main job after Adventurer''s retirement to analyze, adjust, and repair magic items that had been requested by the state to be unearthed or damaged, but Derris could afford to create magic items from scratch like that bomb. This is my prediction... but I''m sure Derris will be bringing in a ton of magic items on the day of the showdown that will make the three of you vulnerable. If you can''t set a trap on the battlefield, and you can''t interfere with them until the day, prepare to make it up to you, and just increase the number of cards that expire. ''Cause that''s a guy named Delis."


    "Bringing in magic items... Sure, it doesn''t conflict with the rules that Mr. Agalia put forward this time"


    "Careful preparation, I think he seems very master!


    "Hey, if you suck at this, husband, aren''t you bringing out modern weapons? If it''s an ant, it''s a gun or something."


    "A gun? ~ I wonder if you''ve ever been shot by a boulder. When my family traveled abroad, I didn''t have a chance to see if I was unlucky. Was it bad that it was all natural and survival places, like the depths of the jungle and rugged mountains, after all?


    "No, you were lucky... grab it. Before, what the hell was going on?


    "Your father''s hobby! And work!"


    "And work......?


    "Look, look, I''m sure Yuna''s father was an explorer. Maybe I was traveling to learn about survival experiences."


    "... Chinatsu, I''m telling you with a serious face, do you realize what you''re saying is flying?


    "I''m aware of it, and I think it''s strange, but it actually seems like a problem, so I don''t have a choice. When I was in elementary school, I got some tribal masks for souvenirs from Yoona, me."


    "Ma, mask......"


    He was a mysterious Guicheng family. That being said, the story goes back to the magic item.


    "I don''t know what that gun is, but if it''s in Derris'' knowledge, you''d better think it might do enough. Besides, I just said Maria''s blood, what kind of substitute can I fulfill if I''m converted to a magic item... Honestly, I can''t even imagine that."


    "Um, how about this one doesn''t just use Maria''s blood as a magic catalyst, but as a magic item, like Mr. Derris?


    "Oh, that''s an ant too. An ant..."


    "- No, I think that''s hard."


    Arezel shows up abruptly to see where he came from.


    "You''re disgraced, Mr. Arezel."


    "Huh, isn''t that a little surprise for you? Surprising appearances are ruined. When I was in Damaya, I would have reacted better."


    "I''m working with Nell''s sister because she''s dying. You''re starting to catch up with your eyes, aren''t you?


    "More difficult than that, Mr. Arezel, what did you say earlier?


    "Oh, let it go. I''m talking about using Maria Han''s blood to make a magic item, but if you use it as a material, the level of ''magic creation'' required of the maker is too high. Of course, we can''t handle our employees, and even if we looked around the world, maybe it''s as possible as Delis."


    "What!? Even as a master is an artisan, was he that awesome!?


    "Saya ~. Unlike a combat position, craftsmen are quite a level. Even at the highest level, level 5 is exquisite in the world! Now''s the time for Delis, but it looks like he''s been making a pretty good effort since he retired from his adventurer, huh? How many times have I tried to headhunt? The scouts all ended up failing."


    "Hey, I''m the first to hear about those scouts, too?


    "Oh, my God? Well, yeah, it was over a long time ago."


    "It''s not good. I was in the Magic Knights then, wasn''t I? If Derris had started living in a different country, he might not have been able to easily go see her......!


    "Put the story away."


    Speaking of which, Mr. Cancer, the tiger beard, was also level 5. And with that in mind, Yuna watches Nell and Arezel fight their tongues. Whatever it is, I can''t seem to make a magic item out of Maria''s blood.


    "Master Nell and Mr. Arezel, it''s not going to be over for a while. Until then, why don''t we just consider the use of this blood?"


    "Yeah!"


    "You use it for magic, don''t you? Then I don''t need it, so use it in Yoona and Chinatsu. I can''t use it for magic items, so if I raise my magic power to the bottom, it could reach my husband''s. Besides, if my husband doesn''t have enough money to bury it with a magic item, I''ll bury it that I don''t care about. You don''t have to be alarmed, but let''s just trust the training we''ve been doing.


    "Whoa."


    "Heh."


    "Hey, what''s up, you guys? You look so weird?


    The knife looked uncomfortable against the two who leaked their groans.


    "No, I thought you grew a knife, too. Yeah, the knife''s right. After that, trust in our own power and make up for each other''s shortcomings and do what we can."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ll do my best too! Master Corner is coming to crush us for real! Hit him, kick him, extremely break him, slash him, crush him, throw him, and then, uh - magic too! Anyway, I''ll bump everything I''ve been piling up! So I''ll bust my master! All right, let''s do the biggest giant killin ''of the century -!


    "Damn, it must have been the most unusual position to stand at first, but Yoona hasn''t changed at all.


    "Of course I do. My proud best friend, Yuna."


    "Right. After all, Yuna is Yuna. My eternal rival."


    "Yeah?"


    And the two factions prepared themselves for trial, and spared no effort to prepare themselves. Time has passed, a week. Finally, by the black iron masters, the final battle begins.


    - Day 89 of training, over.

 564 Episode 540: Nostalgic Warrior

    - Day 95 of training.


    West Coast of Tazarnia, the first battlefield trail to cross a spear with the Hund Army, formerly planning an invasion of the Ziva continent. Yoonas was visiting this memorable land on the morning of the showdown day when they were going to fight Delis.


    "Wow, I miss you. You fought Mr. Gustus here."


    "Really? I didn''t know because I was being punished at the time."


    "Both of us, that''s enough to immerse ourselves in memories. For us today, this is only the starting point."


    Three people watching across the horizon alongside the coast. In the direction of their gaze is Judah, the land of the showdown. Wanting his continent from here cannot be justified because of the distance. but Chinatsu had a bad feeling that slightly unpleasant signs were coming from that direction.


    "Ha..."


    "Ah? What''s up?


    "Yeah, anything"


    "Hey, I''ve guided you this far, and now I''m also gonna ask you this... are you sure you want to cross this ocean without a ship? Even the nearest continent is a few days away by boat, right?


    It was Adberg, the brave man of the farming country of Tazarnia, who spoke to Yunada so much. I was fighting the Hund Army in this land about two months ago, a warrior mate of the Union of Brave Men. He had accompanied me so far from the border between Ardelheit and Tazarnia as a guide to Yoonada.


    "What are you talking about, Adberg the Brave? That trivial thing, it''s none of their business being the same brave people we are, right?


    "That''s right, Adberg the Brave. Brave Johnny''s right."


    "Ha ha, Adberg the Brave. Is that supposed to be a delightful joke? Pretty funny, huh?


    "Gonzalez, Big, Johnny! You guys, stop that weird tension! I''m not a brave man anymore! You normally went hunting until the king asked for guidance!?


    "" "Huh, boy" "


    By the way, Adberg''s delightful companions were with him.


    "Oh, you know, Mr. Adberg?


    "I''m sorry. These guys have been normal since I got back to my old life, but this is how I''ve been since I decided to meet you guys. Damn, I don''t know what''s so funny and weird about it."


    "Ha, good luck......"


    Maybe I feel comfortable with Wheelel. With that in mind, Chinatsu returned a bitter laugh.


    "But, seriously, what do you say? My king tells me you really don''t need a boat ready, do you?


    "Yes, you don''t need it! If I go by boat, it won''t sink!


    "You can''t borrow it on the premise of sinking into a boulder."


    "What? Sink?


    "Yes, no, this is the story. Do you say it''s only a little special this time around..."


    "Uh... I don''t know the details, but you''re in a lot of trouble again. No way, that demon king of the sea started to do evil again? Lately, I''ve been doing a potato stew party with permission from Ardelheit, and I was relieved to see the demon king working seriously in it. Oh, no, there seems to be something uncomfortable about a serious working demon king..."


    "You shouldn''t think too deeply, Mr. Adberg. Because in this world, we are forced to struggle so hard that we are imprisoned by common sense."


    "Ooh...? Anyway, don''t push it, okay?


    "Yes!"


    After such conversation and prep gymnastics, the time has finally come for Yoonas to cross the ocean.


    "All right, it''s time. Thank you all for coming so far."


    "I''m coming!


    "I''m coming!


    That''s what I said, and Yoonada ran out to the sea. It''s not like I''m wearing clothes or swimsuits, but I''m dressed the way I am.


    "Dude, swimming in the ocean dressed like a suicide row, so...?


    Adberg almost screamed to pay attention to it, but the scream stopped on the way. That too, the three of you did not swim across the sea, but ran down the path of light created by Chinatsu. From an adberg who doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s like being shown a sight you didn''t expect, as if you were running over the ocean. I couldn''t help but stop talking, or the speed of progress was too fast, and I couldn''t see the other three.


    "Huh, boulders can only be given the name of a brave man, just like us."


    "Don''t get caught in common sense... I see, I''m stained"


    "You guys..."


    "We can''t lose this guy either. Brave Adberg, why don''t you head for the undead monster crusade that you''ve been out around here recently? Whatever it is, it''s rumored to have a famous sword for the business."


    "What? No request, it wasn''t in the guild, was it?


    "Chitchitch, it''s not about the reward, is it, Brave Adberg? Or are you worried about us?


    "He''s as worried as ever. It''s okay, as long as the flames in our hearts keep burning, no matter what kind of sword we exchange with the blade, this sword won''t break!


    "No, it''s your vest bow..."


    Afterwards, Adberg complains and scratches, but goes out with his friends. but I couldn''t seem to find the undead of having a famous sword after all. By the time you report to the King and return to your family''s waiting hometown, your Adberg companions will be completely back on track. Tazarnia, a farming country, is still at peace today.


    Yonas, who left the Ziva continent from the west coast of Tazarnia, were still running in the middle of the ocean. The weather is rough and rough, with sharp hails and intense thunderstorms constantly pouring down, big waves and tornadoes pushing from all sides, and a large sea monster caught in such a disaster can be seen dancing in the sky there. Wherever this sea area looked, everything was anomalous. In other words, there is a huge load of intercontinental travel combined with the preparatory movement -


    "It''s a busy sea ~. If you swim in this, it''s going to be quite a workout!


    - Well, as a lot of people would expect, it doesn''t seem to be the wind that particularly cares.


    "You''re not talking about a busy place. You won''t be able to swim, but you''ll be late for rally time with your clothes on. Late, no way!


    "Ma, if you run away at this rate, you''ll be fine. Even so, Chinatsu''s shiny barrier is convenient after all. Build walls and ceilings with the floor and create hallways, and you''ll be comfortable in these big storms."


    "Reflect Fortress, not shiny! I''m honestly glad you compliment me, but you should remember about the magic name, knife?


    "Uh, that''s not good enough. It''s actually coming through. And this is how I thank you from the bottom of my heart, isn''t it?


    "Mmm..."


    "Even during Mr. Vaccarat''s trials, you were very active. But Nguyen ~ ~?"


    Yuna stared in the direction of progress as she laid her hand on her forehead.


    "... Yeah, after all, the closer we get to the continent of Judah, the worse the scale of the disaster is coming? Chinatsu, does the strength of the barrier still look okay?


    "Still fine to this extent. If Master Nell or Mr. Ursula''s bombing comes, he won''t be able to keep it on the boulder."


    "" Then there''s no problem. (Nah)!


    The negative effects of the transcendents a long time ago. Yoonada is well on his way to the continent of Judah.


    (Ha, I do have no problems on the road... but it''s troublesome to stay away from your destination and my skills are desperately appealing to you. Here''s the thing, in a stomach sense...... trouble, trouble. The full top compatible troubleshooting of the Illegal sisters, if you seriously think about it, with all the facades of the Great Eight demons assembling. Ugh, just thinking about it gives me stomach pain......)


    Meanwhile, Thousand Natsu gods were still in excellent shape today.

 565 Episode 541: Surrogate War

    It will be sunny today and sunny today. Here, the weather on the flat continent of Judah, without any fun, was not one of the clouds, presenting a truly peaceful appearance. The world doesn''t know because there are eight of the worst demons in the world on such a peaceful continent.


    "Eh, how about a potato for booze, popcorn or something? Some delicious juices."


    "Yes, yes! Arezel, wine for the concubine, wine! And fried garlic!


    "Maido, how about some potatoes with you?"


    "Allezel, I crave fruit juice drinks. Is this early picking lemon and stuff a push?


    "A push, but don''t take that in alcohol?


    "Mmm..."


    "Is it good here to lay the seat? More this way?"


    "Shouldn''t we go that way? The sea is closer than anything else."


    "No, that''s what Hund likes."


    "Huhahahahahaha! Lord Hund can now blend in too! If you could just take one more step back, I thought it would be the best position! That''s what some mainframe says!


    "Hey, hey, where''s my judge seat? I''ve been looking for you for a while now, and I haven''t seen you at all."


    "You think the judging side can sit around long? Why don''t you just run with me, fly with me, and get me moving? Oh, in this case, would you like to see a run?


    "Uh..."


    And there''s more to the world than that. The catastrophic Great Eight demons are preparing to watch the trials as if they were going to see flowers.


    "Yeah, what are you guys really doing?


    "What, you''re set to watch the game, aren''t you? Delis, shouldn''t you be more aware of today''s leading role? The main concubine is always giving you a corner."


    I think you guys should have more of a sense of being present, but I...!


    "That''s right. I won''t put you on stage before Harna and the others because of how early you got here."


    "Derris, I''m not going to talk to you about the way you fight... but I wonder if you''re going to trap your apprentice on the battlefield, too, with a very evil outrageous eagle?


    "Um, I still think so"


    "I think so, too."


    "Me and me."


    "Damn, you can say whatever you want to the book, you big demon kings...! I don''t need to worry about that. We don''t set traps, and we don''t interfere with the Hals before we fight. He looks like a master, and he''s going to fight you with dignity."


    ������


    Hey, all eight Daihachi demons except Lilivivia. I don''t trust that dust either. What''s that exquisite look? Will you stop the silent time?


    "Derris, it''s time for the chinats to come - what, this weird air?


    "Don''t ask me..."


    "Hmm? Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s time to look at the sea in the direction of the Ziva continent."


    Me being lightly molested by your wife and slightly hurt. Damn, this grudge hits the Hals, what a joke. Now put it down, let''s just say we keep an eye on the direction of Ziva, as we were told.


    "Whoa, you''re here."


    Discover three small, potty figures in the wild ocean plains. Ha ha, make a passage out of the barrier and run for it.


    "That''s a lot quicker than planned. Huh, is this a gift of my guidance, too?


    There will be that, but at the same time, I wonder why I get a sense of sympathy. My apprentice does a lot of things when I''m confident I''ll get out of here in three days.


    "Don''t worry if you forget that I had my backup. Harna and the others didn''t like me enough to knock your knowledge in. And then the whole Quaitet thing was backed up. Derris, when you''re ready?


    "... what? That Arezel? How much did you squeeze from Hal and the others? Though I have the money there, I didn''t let you have that much money, did I?


    "I don''t know what to say. It''s all free service by my good intentions. I won''t take a penny."


    "What kind of joke is that? I would never volunteer for a money-keeper I know. So you''re a fake!?


    "Hih, terrible! My heart broke so badly! Give me the compensation. No!


    Oh, this is a real reaction. Good, there was no such thing as a fake allezel...!


    "So, what about the truth, Nell?


    "You''ve done all this and you''re still checking it out."


    "I''m sorry, but you actually took it for free. It''s a foretaste of a metamorphosis."


    "Seriously. There''s going to be a typhoon in this Judah too..."


    "Why not! I just want to see Derris suffer for free! As a former companion, you don''t need any more reason!?


    That''s what''s undermining trust.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I helped not only Arezel, but also Concubine ~? ''Cause you lent your concubine proud daughters as maids all the time. All the time from workout to your personal life, you became a source of worry, didn''t you?


    "... wouldn''t you say I helped you with that?


    "Well, it certainly could have led to growth.... mainly of chinatsu"


    Qiannajin God...


    "Well, did Lord Maria and Lord Arezel cooperate? That''s slightly unfair!


    "Zex, Han?


    Zex, who should have laid his seat with Vakala and Hund earlier, appeared more nudged than behind my back.


    "Huh, your mom and Arezel put shoulders in the Harna and the others. Then there''s nothing wrong with me and Zex turning to black support, is there?


    Lilivivia also appears nudged at last.


    "No way!?


    "HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! That''s what I''m talking about! During this preparation period, one lent the technology of Al Nova to Lord Derris! Lord Derris'' magic tools, which are considered the best in the world, have undergone further evolution!


    "That''s not all. Coming from Wu Wang of Wu Guo Gardebaran to complete the blacksmith technology, I made the Derris wand even more high-performance for you. I''ve done about three things."


    I don''t know why, but Lily and Zex are starting to stand beside me against each other. No, I''m not wrong about one thing you''re saying, but what''s that incitement?


    "Kuh, if you think the Derris house doesn''t even look like you on the way, you went to Al Nova!?


    "Exactly! I''m not proud of it, but the amenities of some home are some of the best in the world!


    "I don''t know if it''s a nuisance for your sister to support Quaitet, but after all, it''s a force of thought to say something."


    "Hmm, Lily''s starting to say it, too, huh?


    "Damn! If you don''t want to talk about it, you want to immerse yourself in my pleasure. It''s real! Hey, Maria, honey!


    "That! That''s what my concubine wanted to say!


    I don''t care, but will this mount take place yet? Nothing. I''m not gonna fight your surrogate war, am I? Besides, it''s time for Hal to arrive...


    "Um, I''m in a position to juggle, so you can''t expect me to support either of you ~. How about Grandpa Vakala and you, Hund? Why don''t you bet me something?


    "I don''t like gambling. The rest are going to join us purely as a witness."


    "So is the eagle. I''ll be honest with both sides this time. Either way, you''re going to see something interesting! Now, let''s say it''s time to open the liquor we keep! Here, drink the hund too. Drink! This is as good a relationship as it gets!


    "Mm, do you?... well, this is certainly a good booze!


    "Ah, Vakala, old and hund, you''re cunning! I have to be facetious!


    ... I also have trouble really feeling like watching flowers.

 566 Episode 542: Apprentice, Landing

    "Master! We''re here now!


    Then a little while later, Hal and the others arrived on the continent of Judah. I''ve just marathoned across continents, and none of the three of them have had any shortness of breath. Is warming up complete, exercising enough to moderately warm your body, like that? Stamina, you''re totally over me, this is...


    "Ooh, you''re tired. No, should I say it''s been a long time? We weren''t ready for each other for a week."


    "Oh, speaking of which, yes. Long time no see, Master!


    Pushing both fists straight up, Hal is appealing for motivation with his greeting. Hal looks as good as ever. You haven''t changed at all since we first met, this guy.


    "How were Chinatsu and the knife? Mainly in a stomach tone sense."


    "I''m fine and well! You can''t beat Yoona! But Chinatsu is here."


    "Huh, a lot of stress made me tolerant to some extent, yeah..."


    "Master Lily''s sisters, they''re amazing. You''re hardly involved in workouts, but you don''t get into trouble at the Mansion. There''s no day."


    "Well, you''re the Illegal Sisters."


    Would you have understood a little of the pain I usually suffer from that mother and the seven daughters? No, Thousand Natsu God already understands enough, so much so that he''d rather prepare a place for divergence.


    "First of all, well... let''s go through the hard work and workouts and thank you for coming in the best conditions on top of that. So you guys just stepped in here saying you could take me down, right? Not if it''s a memorial exam, I''m going to end it with a memorial trial-"


    "- Don''t! It is a existence that punches its fists into the face of its master with all its might!


    "Ha ha, I want you to give me a break for your face"


    "Then to the steeple!


    ������


    Is this guy gonna make me impossible?


    "I''m not here to commemorate or anything, I''m here to win. I mean, for all the loads I''ve had, I want to win and be refreshed."


    "Chinatsu..."


    I see, is my God serious, too? I just want to let Chinatsu God beat me as a believer, but I can''t give him all this away. Even I have an attitude as a mentor, and above all, I''m rude to these guys.


    "Naturally, I''m willing to do that, too, right? Hmm, if I win, I''ll keep that momentum, and I''ll sue my husband!


    "And the knife......!?


    I was wondering what you would suddenly say. You, there''s even Nell here, right? Hurry to death before you fight!?


    "Hmm, really? Then show that feeling as strength. I can''t give you support, but this past week, I''ve coached you enough to make that possible. I''d expect a lot from you."


    "Oh, leave it to me!


    But unexpectedly, there was nothing like Nell getting angry. So, I see, is Nell here today as a complete mentor? That attitude, which guides the godchildren without pinching personal feelings, rightly deserves the appearance of the Knights Commander. But perhaps...


    "Well, Delis? Let me tell you something, there''s no way we''re gonna lose, right? If you lose, you''ll be confessed to by Toko, won''t you? I don''t want you to do what you''re supposed to do as my husband, okay?


    "Ah, yes..."


    - That servitude will come to me. Which side are you on?


    "Oh, uh... I just want to get into the final showdown as soon as possible, but those Great Eight Demons are still on their way to getting ready."


    "Are you ready?


    Hal and the others move their gaze to you.


    "Hey hey, I figured just laying a sheet on the ground would be a bit of a killer landscape ~. Grandpa Vaccarat, bloom magnificently with a hundred or a thousand rings of beautiful flowers ~. Because a concubine will sing and dance in it to thank you!


    "Uhm?... um, it might be interesting as a pastime, but I don''t want to use magic for nothing today. Arezel, why don''t you just let go of the fireworks instead? You came here on the usual airship, didn''t you? It''s a product that''s loaded in there, and this is it!


    "Oh, that''s good too! Guerrilla Live Under the Light of Fireworks!


    "Yeah, but I''ll charge you for every launch. So! I have such a deafening story to tell now. If you sign this paperwork, you can subscribe to a great all-you-can-do plan."


    "Grrr... Grrr..."


    "Hey, Mr. Hund, I''m drunk! Crushed who? My next serious hund, if you fall, you won''t be able to stand up for a trusted surrogate -!


    "Huha! If there was no madness in some camera, it would be Lord Agalia who was drunk and crushed! Good liquor and poisoning your body if you drink too much! This is the truth of the world! Well, it''s a completely meaningless lesson for some inorganic thing!


    "When this battle is over, my apprentice will confess to Black. Wouldn''t that have crossed the line? No, I do that on a daily basis, but if you get black, you don''t have my standing."


    "Nothing that has been crossed will hit the affair unless bigamy is allowed. As far as I''m concerned, I''d like to sympathize with Derris. I, too, am troubled by this verse''s unwarranted triangulation." The End of the World, "why are you telling me your thoughts now..."


    Each of the Great Eight Demons sitting on the seat had a glass in one hand and were free to take thoughtful action. The Nori is totally in the tavern.


    "... ready, is it?


    In a slightly different intonation than earlier, Chinatsu asked again that. Yeah, I know, that feeling. That''s good evidence that those guys are free to live, isn''t it?


    "I don''t understand either, but it''s probably something prepared for my mind. For now, there''s no harm in us, so I''d appreciate it if you didn''t think deeply about it and ignore it. I''m tired of being extra involved... all the time, nothing. If you go that way, there''s only one building. Wait there for a while instead of the pantry. It''s usually the only place used to meet the Great Eight Demons. At a time like this, you have to make the most of it, right?


    "Okay! Pre-game proprietary air, I''m going to indulge!


    "When those big idiots are ready, I''ll pick you up. Oh, yeah, yeah. There''s Therese and Wheelel over there, so why don''t you just be the right person to talk to? It''s good to indulge in the air, but it''s also important to relieve tension, isn''t it?


    "What? You two here?


    "Oh, I don''t know the details, but he said Maria''s guy was thanking him for the concert and his daughter, so he invited them both. Along with us, he was one step ahead on the Allezel airship."


    "Still, there''s no reason to keep them near the Daihachi (them), so I kept them waiting for you in your holding room. This fight could lead to some excitement for those kids, and there''s no harm in watching it."


    "I see you can''t fight like no other in front of the two of us. I''m getting more and more motivated!


    Is Hal the type of person who burns when there is an audience? That''s the opposite of what I am. Well, I prefer giant killings to big ones. That would be the case, too.


    "Um, was it okay to bring him in? Bringing him here is quite dangerous in itself..."


    "Thousand Natsu''s opinions are particularly bad, but it''s more dangerous for Maria to have a seizure, isn''t it?


    "Uh..."


    You remind me of the bitter memory of this past week, Chinatsu looks extremely convinced.


    "I''ll keep it near me when it''s real, so don''t worry about that area. For once, there''s another escort near them."


    "" "Escort?


    "Wheelel''s acquaintance, or whatever the cause and effect it is, is the guy you both know. If you go to the holding room, you''ll see, so leave here before the Great Eight Demons (those guys) tangle you up. It stinks like death when you get your eyes on it, huh?


    When I said that, the three people who nodded loudly went to the holding room with a dash. Hmm, great hazard detection capability.

 567 Episode 543: Thieves With Living Swords Dragon Belly Peco Wardroom

    Yoonada, as Derris told him, headed to the facility, the only building on the continent of Judah. Judah was not so much a continent as an island, and even surprisingly nothing else, so he could discover it without looking in particular.


    "Wow... nothing, but this building is just so splendid"


    The building was so elegantly built that Yuna accidentally leaked it the moment she discovered it. The colors are unified in white Asia, which I don''t think is where the Great Demon King gathers, and the decorations are also artistic. There is such a majestic atmosphere, as if it were a temple dedicated to God.


    "Hmm, whatever you think, I don''t think it''s the same hobby as Master Lily or any of the other Great Eight demons..."


    "I wonder if you''re just using what was built here from the beginning, rather than made by someone from the Great Eight Devils, for a meeting? For example... it was really a place where you worshipped the gods of this world, or something?


    "Ha ha, ma-sa ~"


    Chinatsu was very sharp. In fact, here, Agalia, who once served the goddess, was a temple of authenticity that she used to receive more sacred than her. Most of the things associated with the goddess, such as the statue of the goddess imitating her, had already been destroyed, but the temple itself was still being used in this way.


    "It''s next to the front door, what''s like this stall? There are signs that say" slap and sell "..."


    "Hey, let''s get in there faster than that, huh?


    "Right!


    "... well, let''s move on"


    Three people go behind the building as they look sideways at the new mystery.


    "Oh-ho-ho! Oh-ho-ho!


    "Oh, is it here?


    A short walk down the aisle, I discovered a plate with the names of the three of them giant. Yuna, Chinatsu, and Katsuko are politely Japanese kanji characters. And then, when it suited me in this place, I was hearing a characteristic laugh from inside that convinced me so.


    "Wow, it''s like a TV holding room!


    "It''s a mysterious place, and all of a sudden you''re modern."


    "I''m worried about the details, isn''t that your husband''s or your sister''s message? Well, in my case, as a maid, I really care. Oh, there''s dust here!


    "I''m finishing cleaning from beside what I said! Knife''s cleaning skills, you insult me!


    "You sure can''t cut the details, yeah......"


    Three people entering the room while giving up, surprised, and cleaning.


    "Oh-ho. - Oh? Oh, my God! Oh, my God, isn''t that Mr. Harna, Mr. Chinatsu, and Mr. Toko! Thank you for inviting me today!


    "Hello......"


    "Tell Mr. Therese, Wee!


    Inside the holding room, as expected, were the appearances of Therese and Wheelel. You were surrounding the table and picking confectionery, and there''s an empty bag of quartet stamped confectionery in front of them. And next to them are the figures of those whom Yoonas did not expect.


    "And to Mr. Zeta, Mr. Satella, and Mr. O''Okuni too!?


    "Hello, sweets, I''m having it"


    "All three of you, shake it for a while. How are you? Oh, no, as much as I''m going to be working with Mr. Derris. So you''re set to be fine, aren''t you? Huhuhuhu."


    "Awkward was a shake the other day. Thank you for your help in the replacement fight."


    Yes, next to both of them sat Zeta, the side of Zex, Satella Baja, the wife of Limud, and Ookuni, the former last seat of the sixty-six demon generals of the torso.


    "This is the one I haven''t seen in a while. You all look good... or what? Mr. O''Okuni, your image of how you talk is different than before... like this, I hope it''s smoother, haven''t you changed your name or tone in the first place?


    "Ho ho, the boulder is Mr. Chinatsu, I''ve been watching and listening a lot. Awkward, I''m impressed again."


    "Oh, thank you. Oh, Mr. Chinatsu...?


    Chinatsu can''t hide his confusion in his own name that doesn''t sound familiar. Ookuni hasn''t changed at all because of his appearance, but the contents had changed as much as others.


    "Actually... Mr. O''Okuni and I were at a live concert on the Ziva continent... we got to know each other by chance..."


    "At Mr. Maria''s concert? Wee, did you go hear Maria''s song?


    "Yes... I made a previous incident, I was invited as part of my apology... I''ve always been interested in the singing ability of the Princess of the Demon King... so I took a break from work and came with patience... then I was so... impressed..."


    "Oh, Maria was such a good singer"


    "It wasn''t good. It''s something that transcends the earliest song! Along with the exhilaration with which everyone in the venue is united, the composition full of creativity and the intensity you can only taste on the spot, the awkward are no more...! The awkward had never had a place like that before, but accidentally a new world opened up! The momentum and tone have changed so much this way! I can''t talk without it anymore! Thanks to my compatriots for recommending the concert!


    "Yeah. I''m sorry, but I can''t go into details anymore, can I?


    Ookuni succeeded in Imechen with the power of the song. Looks like you decided to accept that fact only.


    "I had such a history... I was willing at the venue and now I can''t help but get along..."


    "Mr. Maria''s song is in the realm of God, but Mr. Wheelel''s song was also amazing. Awkward, I''ve been two fans in a day, and I can''t stop wondering what''s wrong with this growing heartbeat anymore!... Oh, undead, so I don''t have a heart! Duff!"


    ������


    "And you know, the sword you can carry has also seriously changed from this glowing demon sword. Quaitet''s clerk says, Sayonari ~ hmm? That seems to be the thing to get used to, but this is again in the hands of the awkward! Now it''s not a sword that kills people, it''s turned into a sword that puts life into those who sing and comrades! This is a live sword! Duff!"


    ������


    The full gag went through.


    "I came here to ask you how it went. It''s very unusual for a familiar Wee to allow herself to be so far apart from me and Mr. Harna. I''m impressed. You''re so tense! Oh, ho, ho, ho!


    "Huh. I''ve known Wheelel before, but I''m glad we''re friends with other delightful people."


    Satella stares at Therese, who decides to laugh high, with a loving look.


    "Is Mr. Satella accompanied by Mr. Rimdo?


    "Uh, usually I rarely follow my husband... there''s a little thief cat on the island right now, no, thief dragon is here. And then I got stressed out, and I didn''t know what I was going to do when I let my husband go alone, so I came here with metastatic magic."


    "I see...?


    The look on Satella''s face that speaks of it hasn''t changed in any way from earlier. Full of charity.... Though it should be, Chinatsu felt something cold on his back. Ten and eighty-nine, this is a topic that should not be delved into.


    "Oh, you don''t have to look so worried, do you? Nobody''s been kidnapped this time."


    "Haha, Mr. Satella is a little bit of a dick ~"


    "Yan, if it''s Harna! Tell me you''re motherly!


    ������


    Chinatsu becomes heartless. I worked hard and became heartless and scratched out my greed like a tsuko.


    "Nevertheless, Quaitet''s treats are delicious. What''s so different from how we make it? I really don''t know. It''s an eternal mystery. I''m confident I haven''t lost my nutritional value..."


    "... Zeta, if I may, can I make sweets and help you? I can only advise the crowd."


    "Oh, sweets? If you''re making sweets, I''m confident too! It''s a made-up skill!


    "Huh! Be sure to profess!


    It was Chinatsu who found a healing space at the end.

 568 Episode 544: Last Battle

    Joy, half upset, half reunion. Something you''ll get used to over time. Talking about the face of the pantry, Yuna and the others were completely relieved of tension. Be ready physically and mentally, come anytime! in a state of


    "Please wait. All three of you, we''re ready. We''re going to be in a showdown... well, it''s almost like where we were just, but I''ll show you there. Follow me. Oh, naturally, Therese and the five of them are together."


    That''s what Nell calls me when he picks me up. Looks like the time has finally come for a showdown.


    "The battle to transcend the master, is it? There are no more burning developments! All three of you, this Therese Batten is here for you as long as you can! Have a unrepentant battle!


    "I, too, support in the shadows...... yes, if Mr. Therese is a shining support...... I am a pitch-black support dyed in darkness......"


    "Mr. Wee rarely tells me something I don''t quite understand. One eye or one arm seemed to nod before this...... Ha! What if it''s not a good disease?


    "Ugh, it must be a disease, but there''s a lot going on in kids these days. Something similar to Yuba, Zuha, and other children at similar times. Oh, naturally, I''m rooting for Harna and the others, too! Gamba!"


    "Since Master Zex is on Master Derris''s side, I will be supporting Mr. Derris in my position... personally, I support Mr. Harna and the others. Good luck."


    "Ha! You''re willing to die and do plenty of hard work!


    "Okay, let''s do it! Depending on how this turns out, it''s gonna be my sunny stage!


    "Ugh... okay, let''s go!


    With the support of light and darkness, former companions, immortality and dragons, the three head to the stage of the showdown. If you exit the holding room and return to the aisle, cross the mysterious slap and sell space and go outside - there was a huge junction there.


    (Hey, what a powerful junction! This is better than what was surrounding Crocus......!


    As that sentiment instantly emerges from Chinatsu, this junction was a very powerful one. of the hemisphere. It has a thick layer and surrounds about half the land of Judah. I can''t see it with my eyes, but it seems that the junction covers directly below, around where similar magic can be felt from below the ground.


    "Surprised? This is Agalia''s barrier to cooperation that copies the skills of her concubine, Grandpa Vaccarat, and for both of us! I don''t suppose we can destroy this wall even if the world destroys us."


    "This is why I was keeping my magic warm and motivating. You never enjoyed yourself, did you? Well, let''s just say I''m done with my job, and then I''m gonna let you take your time to see it."


    "Ugh, I guess old Vakala and Maria are the only good ones... me, I''m dying of fatigue before it starts... f, hund you, stand in my place -"


    "- Guuuuuuuuuuu...!


    "Damn it! I''m still asleep!


    It was rust that came out of me completely. Agalia is thrashed that way, but the ties created are both real and authentic. The complex and strange pattern that floats on the surface layer is such that consciousness is sucked in just by looking at it.


    "It''s better not to stare without too many measures. This barrier, a powerful by-product, possesses the ability to some degree of omegacity"


    "You''re free to go in from the outside, but you can''t go out from the inside. It also prevents transferring the interior from space to space elsewhere, so it''s okay to feel safe around it."


    "I see, that''s why it''s a measure for the master!


    "During the battle with Maria, she moved to a position in favor of her own forces and fought."


    "That''s right. I say there''s one thing twice, and Derris would normally do it again, right? If that happens, concubines, I''m in trouble for not being able to watch the game! The concubine is going to throw a concert!... Oh, is that an ant near an ant?


    It is a pear near a pear.


    "Thanks for your full consideration! So, uh... where''s the master?


    Yuna looks around, but she didn''t see Delis.


    "Derris would be on the other side of this line. The junction is in the way, and you won''t see the other side from here, though. I''m supposed to ask Delis to join me at the right time for you to enter the kingdom. This is a precaution that won''t let you create an example trap."


    "There are rims on that side, so don''t worry about wrongdoing. Then come in at your time. I won''t give you any signal, so you''re free to start there."


    "But if it''s Derris, is there an attack or something the minute he walks in? We''re responsible for our actions within the community. ? Then the concubine is watching the wine with one hand over there. ?


    "Both the eagle and the eagle."


    "Am I this way? I don''t even have a chair after all."


    Vaccarat and Maria skipped to the seat after completing the explanation, and Agalia, who serves as a witness, walked one foot into the junction.


    "Pre-decided rules are like that. You''ll be free to do the rest. There are no restrictions on bringing in weapons, and you can use items all you want. With this barrier, there''s nothing to lose off-site, but whether you decide to fight with or without a gibberish is actually up to you guys who kill each other. I don''t think the Daihachi (them) would be convinced by the content that is semi-productive. If you want to win, break Derris'' heart to bitterness."


    "Even if my master is going to die, is that it?


    "Huh, boulder confidence. But that''s not what Harna would worry about. Am I the man you fell in love with? I know best in the world that even if the heavens and the earth are turned upside down, it''s not the balls to die. So don''t think about anything extra, just think about taking it down with all your might. Otherwise, you''ll be hunted at the same time as you start, right?


    "" "Roger that!


    Nell''s encouragement, his disciples'' replies, and his last adjustments before the showdown are over. The three stood before the kingdom and made their own gains.


    "Ready?


    "Mochi, full!


    "Let''s go!


    I grind my nerves to the limit and walk through a layer of thick junctions. I was surrounded by some gentle, strange sensation, like going through dopri and raw warm water. I can breathe, don''t worry about oxygen. However, the journey within the junction was longer than the appearance from the outside and it seemed like a few dozen meters of walking.


    - Zuck.


    It was not until after a considerable amount of time in my physical sense that I was out of line. Directly in front of us is Derris, who got out of the tier of the junction at the same time, and that''s how he just noticed Yoonada. Nature meets gaze.


    "... shall we formally set the signal for the start? Do you want to start with Don, or start without a question?"


    There is, naturally, still a considerable distance between Yoonas and Delis at both ends of the gigantic junction. Mutual appearances would only be visible to each other as much as bean grains if they were regular people. Still, such dialogue was heard or gaze exchanged because they had superhuman hearing and vision, and on top of that they were so focused that there was no more.


    "Not required"


    "Right."


    Derris took something blacker and elongated than the universe and pointed it straight up.


    - Dawn!


    After Derris pulls the trigger (...), a bullet with an awesome magic more than its tip is released. It was a black bullet made of black demon stone, which Yuna had secretly thrown more than before she left the tier of the junction. Yuna''s black bullet falling like a meteorite collides with Delis'' bullet piercing heaven in a straight line. Both sides are bounced to the other barrier while playing a fierce collision sound. The power was completely reciprocal.


    "Come, disciples. I''ll finish this last trial with this sword."

 569 Episode 545: Meteors.

    The battle lid is cut and each begins to take action. A team of disciples, led by Yuna and Knife, laying a formation drawing the letter V with Qiannatsu at the rear, rush out toward Derris, still in its formation. Derris, on the other hand, did not move a single step from the starting point and set up a gunsword on the spot. The muzzle, of course, is directed towards Yoonada, the enemy.


    (It sounded like you said cane, but I''m definitely not a regular cane. Probably like Yona''s doggan wand, Mr. Therese''s shield, and the wooden knife I used at the graduation festival, a change ball type just named Wand! Because that look is already totally -)


    - Completely, it''s a modern weapon gun. The more distant Chinatsu became instantly so convinced, the cane set up by Delis looked so much like the shape of a gun. A long barrel of guns with a blade at the tip, where fingers are applied, can also be seen as a trigger. The wand, reminiscent of a so-called single-shot rifle gun, is shattered by Yona''s doggan wand, the knife, and the entire wand is dyed in pitch black. It was easy to speculate that the material used was undoubtedly Black Demon Stone.


    (Which means I play all the magic but sturdy, user-friendly fools! If you think me and Yoona''s scores and properties are the same, then I know that too! The question is, how does that gun work as a cane?


    The tip of Derris'' sword is fitted with a blade as long as his forearm. but to take into account Derris'' character and gun shape, the Decathlon Eighty-Nine main battlefield is a long war. If so, it becomes important to know how to approach Derris and to what extent the performance of the gun is.


    (The shooting earlier, it was as powerful as the black bullet I threw. But the bounce speed is more than the ball speed of my full throw! Me and the knife with ''armor'' skills may be able to put up with it after it hits me, but Chinatsu''s endurance is a little harsh! Then it''s best to attack the first cup while packing the distance and keep pressuring it without giving a gap!


    The three of them went to the same answer at about the same time and were moving to fulfill their roles in the shortest possible time without communicating their intentions with each other by looking at each other.


    Without slowing down the rush, Yoona''s throwing meteoroids. I take the black bullet out of the porch and throw it, when I take it out and throw it, I''m just repeating that, but its tempo is not normal, and the remnants look overlapping. The number of bullets released from such a turret is exactly like a star floating in the sky. Besides, all of that is a different demon bullet in everything: rush, direction, height, rotation, sphere species, etc. One at a time, it would be extremely difficult to identify everything, no matter how powerful the Great Eight Demons are.


    Such a series of Yona attacks is followed by a fierce blow of Aura bullets by the Qigong of the knife. Though not as perverse an orbit as Yuna''s black bullet, an attack utilizing the top agility of the three strikes Derris as a further number and speed of murder. The method of attacking a knife that is simple and therefore fast, and therefore difficult to collapse, can also be described as a different kind of threat from Yona.


    Moreover, these attacks were released to cover the gaps in each other''s attacks without disturbing each other. If you look at it from the target, it''s a nightmare event where threats and threats are multiplied.


    On the other hand, Yuna and the knife were able to concentrate on marching and attacking because Chinatsu was holding back in the rear. The fast-expanding light barrier created by Chinatsu stretches out as a carpet in the direction Yoonada pushes forward, completely defending against unintentional strikes from below the ground. Furthermore, by creating multiple shield-shaped floating armor in the air, the surroundings of Qiannatsu were turned into pseudo-moving fortresses. The bulk of these barriers is due to "Reflect Fortress," but even that Delis won''t be able to use and ripen this magic so flexibly. In other words, this is a developmental form of Reflect Fortress, because it has been used for a long time. Naturally, the adjustment of these groups of barriers is perfect and moves not to inhibit the behavior of Yuna and the knife.


    (Can we work together that far in no time without confirmation? Damn, what teamwork. It''s too exquisite to sigh...!


    Delis unwittingly wraps her tongue around the collaborative power of Yoonas, who was shown in this moment. This is not because I''m a mentor, it''s Derris'' frank sentiment. I am happy as a mentor, and as an enemy I can smell bottomless. No, maybe the second half is a bigger percentage.


    Yoonada has been able to collaborate so far because he has continued to play an unscrupulous team against Nel and Ursula, who are superior in character. What is needed to overshadow the overwhelming difference in power is to make up for the individually scarce parts and build a situation in which we can demonstrate our abilities more than our strengths - that is to say, if we did not work together more, we would have died during training, so it was teamwork that we were willing to die for. Being familiar with them for a long time and targeting the same place, they developed the art of knowing each other without telling them anything.


    (Rainshoe of attack, no, is it close to the meteor cluster? This is the only fierce way to destroy a bad little country... but now, if I have a reputation for not dying, do I make it through?


    The muzzle sprays fire and that magic bullet is released again. That wasn''t just one shot this time either. The gunshots ring continuously without any spacing. That looks like a machine gun. The sound of gunfire that makes me want to cover my ears is still no sign of stopping ringing.


    (((rifle scam!?


    The voices of the three minds overlap in a seemingly fraudulent series of shootings. Besides, it seems these Derris bullets have homing induction capabilities, and they were headed for interceptions everywhere, drawing a more puzzling trajectory shortly after they were released from the gunpoint.


    - Giggy, giggy, giggy!


    Yoonada''s attacks, captured by homing bullets, are shot down or dismantled one after the other. That interception speed was so much the exact opposite of Yuna''s and the knife''s attack, the slightest loosening of the offensive''s hand, that it was pushed back the other way.


    (Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! You got my air off me, didn''t you? Yeah, ''cause it''s gone! Yoona''s attack is flashy, but mine just vanishes without sound!... Oh, so you''re aware of me!? Come on! If that''s the case, I need to make my husband more aware!


    (You hit something hard in Yoona''s attack without interruption, and you fog yourself against the knife attack? I don''t know the details, but they''re obviously flying two bullets of different nature. The former would seem to prevent it with my barriers, but the latter bullet could be harsh. Even so, it shouldn''t be divine, no matter how much Mr. Delis, to manipulate the bullet in a sorting manual after grasping all the impending attacks, as all that continuous firing was possible - yeah, not necessarily. Mr. Arezel taught me about Mr. Derris'' intelligence, I couldn''t compare at all... Huh, adversity again. But adversity is my homeground, Derris.)


    (So far, only two types of bullets have been confirmed. But the difference between bullets can''t be discerned until they''re loaded and effective, and there''s not necessarily any other kind. Oh, should I think that the magic my master can handle is in the form of a bullet, and it''s fired from that gun? Hmm, very troublesome! Still, it''s worth the offense!


    (... are those guys burning any more fighting spirit?


    It was Derris who thought he would be somewhat upset on this occasion, but unfortunately that prospect seems to have gone off.


    (... but yeah, that''s what you guys are for)


    Yuna, who had a particularly good eye among the three of them, looked like Derris was smiling only for a moment at this time.


    (Ah! Master, I''m thinking something bad!


    However, whether or not it conveys its sincerity is another matter. Daily deeds are truly important.

 570 Episode 546: Gun Sword

    My mentors'' defense was in a state of total antagonism. Yuna and the knife focus on the attack, on the contrary, Chinatsu consolidates the protection. Derris, on the other hand, strives to intercept by means of a gunsword, preparing for a counterattack by poking a gap - a situation that lasted for more than a dozen seconds. In the meantime, Yoonada is moving forward, so the distance between the two sides is shrinking.


    (At this level of pressure, can you show me the gap so easily? Hmm, good finish. That and this, I guess, is because the master was good, this is... Hey I can light it up.... so it''s time to give it a whisper)


    The name of Derris'' sword is "Bardak". The main material was the black demon stone familiar to Yoonada, and Delis injected all of her blood from Maria in the manufacturing process, completing this unique sword. At the world''s most advanced facility in the machine country Al Nova, the world''s most powerful Marian blood was used as a medium, assisted by Lilivia, who imitated the world''s highest technology, created by Derris, the world''s best magician, who spent most of his prep period developing it - words like this side by side make it sound like he''s vomiting grand language, but the truth is it''s all true, too. Due to the characteristics of the Black Demon Stone, it has the disadvantage that it can only be handled by Derris, but Bardak is equipped with a performance commensurate with it.


    Earlier, Yoonada called this sword the change ball type known only as the wand. If you look at the shape of the bardak, you can''t help but appreciate it that way. But from the point of view of his performance as a wand, Bardak''s power is nothing else to compare. What the hell does a wizard want from a wand in the first place? Magic enhancements to use? Shortening chants? Help items to braid magic more efficiently? The answers will come out numerous, but all of them must be correct. And all those features were in place at Bardak in Derris.


    Bardak can remember up to ten different types of Derris magic (...). Remembered magic does not require chanting when activated, and the consumption of magic is reduced to the extreme. Simply pulling the trigger solidifies the magic force as a bullet, making it a powerful and simple way to use it at super high speeds and continuous ejection against the target over a long distance. However, because the target setting and bullet selection have to be carried out sequentially, the user''s brain will be overloaded with huge loads. If you try to do the same thing with a normal person''s intelligence, your brain''s judgment on the instructional system won''t follow, and in an instant, your tolerance will flat out. but this sword can only be handled by Derris in the first place, so maybe that''s not much of a problem. This bardak is also equipped with a horn that functions as a monster stained cane.


    (The weather today is super gravity spear bullets (Gravicanon) with magic nullity bullets (Miracle Leggle), depending on the location -)


    A new bullet is fired from the muzzle, which continues to fire continuously in its current form. It was an ultra-gravity bullet that played Yona''s black bullet (Gravicanon), a bullet whose very existence was not perceptible, as colorless and transparent as the magic null bullet that struck out the blade''s aura bullet (Miracle Leggle), unless it also possessed a high level of sensing skills.


    (- There will be a fake space generating bullet (fake universe), holy shit!


    Several separate types of bullets mix into a group of bullets for interception. Disguised as heading for interception with other bullets, they changed direction significantly along the way. I approached Yoonada.


    (Finally!


    (I knew it was coming!


    (Coming! Yay!


    I feel the nuances of the words are slightly different, but Yoonas was firmly activating each sensing skill and capturing a group of deviant bullets. And the actions to be done after this are already fixed among the three of us.


    (Me and the knife shh!


    (Attack continues without any concern!


    (I''m the only one who can handle the counterattack from Mr. Delis!


    With Yona and the knife, Chinatsu''s full defense and surprisingly, his stance seems to go unchanged.


    (The speed of the firing sound hasn''t changed! That means you broke a bullet for an interception into an attack!


    (Then if we stay focused on the attack, the attack will reach my husband for that matter!


    "" I (we) just believe in Chinatsu and beat it all!


    The screams of Yona and the knife overlap. Chinatsu listened to that cry, a sign of trust, and let his mouth loosen sneakily as he looked at the two backs.


    (This is the hardest position... No, it was confirmed repeatedly that this role would come around, but wow, the speed of the bullet and the number of bullets are incredible...)


    It was a face that had difficulty expressing itself, whether smiling or bitter laughing. But this thought also makes sense. The combination of fast thinking and parallel thinking of possession skills pushed me further into tightening my stomach, and the crunchy - Chinatsu jumped into further adversity himself.


    (All right, good stress! Ultimately, with the ''Hard Sunshine Sword'', even this stress becomes a weapon! Mr. Derris, I''m sorry if I''m bald!


    After feeling enough load (stress), Chinatsu begins to turn all the thought circuits to defense. Five rounds of imminent bullets in all, and it''s unclear what kind of magic it is.


    (If you don''t know, until you know for sure! First to fifth walls, deploy!


    Place a pre-generated shield barrier on the path where the threat perceived in the sensing skill will loom. At this time, Chinatsu''s concentration was increasing to its limit.


    (The key is the moment of contact��)


    - Che!


    The moment the bullet came into contact with the shield, Chinatsu was circling his thoughts over the shield and discerning the effects of the bullet magic activated at that moment. The majority of the magic Derris is mastering has been previewed by tapping it all into his head in Allezel''s lecture. I also establish my own way of dealing with it. But that number is enormous in the first place. It would be impracticable at normal brain processing speeds to instantaneously derive the correct answer from the myriad of options and perform the prepared countermeasures in such a way as to fix them before Derris'' magic is fully activated.


    (- Heh! Sense the bullshit swirl of gravity! Ten, eighty-nine, Faux Universe magic!


    But she is that Chinatsu god that Delis worships, the girl who does it when she does it, even when she doesn''t do it, and she does it under stress. Though he bled his nose from using his brain badly, Chinatsu had arrived at the right answer with a flash of judgment. At the same time chanting is Miracle Leggle, a sacred magic level 60 that Derris has also used since earlier. Miracle Leggle is a magic that can show off its abilities by smashing a small light bullet into the target''s magic at light speed. When a light bullet hits, the subject''s magic effects are immediately inhibited and deactivated in a flash. However, because it was necessary to know beforehand what kind of magic the subject of inhibition was, it could not be used when oblivious, and it was also a very difficult magic to handle.


    (All right! End of procedure......!


    Faster than Fake Universe deploys on its path, Chinatsu completes the release of five light bullets. The bullshit gravitational space went a long way towards shrinking and disappeared clean and refreshing as it was. By the time Chinatsu was perfect, he tried to prevent Delis from striking back.


    Even as new bullets flew in afterwards, Chinatsu repeated repeatedly, preventing and continuing to deactivate those attacks. The distance between the two sides is almost equal at the earliest, and in a matter of seconds, the scores can be hit directly with each other.


    (Hmm, Rotten Sea Generation Bullet (Bidove Adverse) is no good either? Damn, how can you use a hard working Miracle Leggle at a reflexive speed? If magic doesn''t work in the first place, there''s no flattery or shit. Pretty repetitive, I guess I previewed everything about my magic too... you can never imitate Hal, that''s a different kind of extreme. The boulder is Chinatsu God. He seems to be applying healing magic to himself firmly, and continuity is problematic - all the time!


    A black lump that suddenly enters sight, showing rapid change and sharp clarity. In the face of Delis, Yuna''s black bullet (razor chute flavor) flew in. Derris kept shooting the sword (on) and bounded it on his own separately from you, bouncing it back on the brink.


    (Dangerous, my face almost crumbled. Uh, this is the fourth time an attack has arrived at my place? For the intact but terrible use of each other''s brains, is the outpost a pain split? So, it''s time to clog the distance, and do you want to have a real fight and a spill?)


    There was something like a grenade in Derris'' pocket that thought so refreshingly.

 571 Episode 547: Super Speed, Super Defense

    Even as long-range shelling (magic & physics) comes to an end, the Derris and the others don''t try to give each other a step. The Yunara team of disciples had crossed the showdown field in a straight line to the point where they were already on the verge of delivering their respective scores to Derris.


    "I hope you don''t have such a cheap idea that you can win if you get close"


    "I haven''t, so I''ll do my best to step in!


    Reassemble the sword from the firing position and prepare for melee combat, Delis. Yuna and the knife, who had been on one side of the offense until earlier, were also ready for a melee by dogging wand and crushing after they had finished throwing their last ball of soul in.


    (The two avant-gardes are in close proximity, and the rear guard Chinatsu is still there to support them? You''re tough. But this Barduck is a melee, too. - Hmm?


    We''ll bump into each other in about a few seconds. The distance shrunk to that point, that was then. A faint electricity ran out of Yuna''s body running forward.


    (Electricity, thunder magic? But whose is it? No, what in this case,)


    The expression of a lightning magical attribute that none of the three opposite had mastered. Whether or not you are distracted by new information, if you are Derris, that will not create gaps. However, being stuffed to this distance and using its magic was not in itself good for Delis.


    "Shh!"


    "Huh!?


    Even if we can cross spears, we still have a few seconds or so. That was Derris'' calculation, inferred from Yoonada''s agility. But Yuna was already in time. When, at what speed did you get this far? Sooner than that conclusion is drawn, Yuna''s doggan wand pierces Derris'' flank.


    Yuna was on the verge of penetration, chanting two magics. One is Purple Electric Magic Level 30, "Thunderstart," a magic that wraps purple electricity around your feet to temporarily increase your own instantaneous power. Yuna succeeded in driving Delis'' calculations crazy and striking surprises by using this magic without previous information. but.


    (Huh! Stiff huh!?


    A blow of a doggone wand all over Derris'' skin was stopped by a piece of skin but a piece of robe. At an earlier meeting, we knew that Derris had an extraordinary endurance status. But the feeling Yuna felt was not simply of such a dimension as the value of endurance was high.


    "You surprised me, we surprised each other!


    "Eh heh! Right!


    What started with each other questioning was a big stand around beating and kicking. The fierceness of the battle grows more and more momentum, such as if a doggan wand and a bardak collide and if a magic bullet fire or blows from the muzzle, fists will be waved after the turmoil in martial arts to take advantage of the odds.


    (Whether the doggan wand hits or tries to break it from the inside with a fist or a kick, there''s no response at all. It''s like you''re a black demon stone all the way inside your body, like that! Even if I get poisoned by an eye or some other steep spot, I don''t know if I''m putting up an opera room or not... Uh-huh, trouble!


    (I''m just being attacked by Hal earlier. Even if Hull was using Thunderstart to bottom up his instantaneous power, it''s odd that this makes a difference in speed. The basic speed estimate should have been as large or less than mine. You''re still doing something, damn it. Ah)


    No matter how many times Yuna strikes, none of them seem to pass through Delis. On the other hand, no matter how much Derris reads ahead and moves quickly, that attack will never reach you. The fierce offense seems to have reached such an adhesive state. Of course, these had a reason.


    Another magic Yuna was chanting before the penetration was Scrolled Purple Electric Magic Level 30, "Nervites". This magic that flushes purple electricity throughout the body has the effect of enhancing the reflex nerves of the surgeon. Yuna was blaming Derris for his attack because he got a reflex velocity that exceeded the human limit at Nervites, where he was able to chase the instantaneous force from Thunderstart after the attack and defense. Speaking of, he is an imitator of Nell''s unique skill ''Ahead Later''. I had just mastered the magic of the Thunder System, but by narrowing it down to three magics, including these two, during the prep period, I managed to use it to the actual level.


    On the other hand, at the same time as Yuna''s unintentional strike, Delis was chanting some magic. Its magic is the top compatible magic of the so-called Armadibain brace, with scrolled sacred magic level 100, Armaduradios, armor bearing the name of God on the body surface. It''s just the top class of light magic, the top level of scroll magic, and its potency runs out to a great deal of words. Seeing a blow all over your body with a doggone wand or the martial arts of the visceral destruction system that Yoona specializes in doesn''t make sense, you''ll understand how iron walls are. Because of the magic acquired by scrolling during this preparation period, the cancellation of Qiannatsu is also not eligible.


    There is no damage when an attack hits, and no hit when an attack is made. It also seems that the settlement will not be extended if such an attack continues, but that is only an illusion. Because the war situation keeps changing.


    "We caught up. Yikes!


    "You caught up, knife!


    Yes, it was Yuna, who crossed spears with Derris one foot away, but she has a successor knife and Chinatsu. Moreover, the knife possesses Berserk, a unique skill capable of penetrating defenses. No enemy has ever been more incompatible with Derris, who currently specializes in defense and outperforms the field. Burdak, who boasts a sturdy line of doggan canes, could also be destroyed if attacked by a knife. The armor of God applied to the surface of the body, the defense by the gunsword, both of which become bad hands. The only remaining hand is to flawlessly attack the knife, but that is also difficult. Even if the attack doesn''t make sense, Yuna has martial arts that inhibit behavior, such as temperament. You won''t get that sweet idea when you deal with these two people who are increasing their collaboration to the extreme.


    - Mech, mech, mech!


    "Grr......!


    That''s why Derris dared to be attacked and inhibited. Ready to accept damage. The fist of the knife pierces Derris deeply, and the sound of the flesh ripping and bones snapping into his ear. Furthermore, Yuna''s temper was decided disappointingly, and Derris was restrained on the ground while standing.


    (I hit it! No, you took it!? You have to lose your arm!? My wound''s stiffened by a gitch!


    (Hmm, some fiercely unpleasant feeling! I''m sure you''ve decided you''re not in the mood any more, but...! Mm-hmm? You''re being held until I do, this?


    Knife and Yona are right to read. Derris was attacked himself, and he was firmly hitting his next hand.


    (No...! If they put their arms in your body, that hurts! Uh, I would have liked to have involved Chinatsu God with me if I could. Not so careless as to come all the way into the boulder. Damn, I don''t have time to talk about luxury. Okay, I can''t...)


    Better than Delis'' pocket, the grenade he was able to sneak falls off his cock. Damage goes through itself. Apparently, Derris was meticulously working to make sure that when such conditions were met, the automatically pinned out grenade fell directly below his nostrils.


    "- Ignition,"


    A blasting sound. The massive explosion, which revolved around Delis, involved others than Chinatsu, who were on the battlefield.

 572 Episode 548: The Last Strike

    Explosive flames rise to heaven. The Derris grenade-type magic item, which burns the air and kills the creature with overwhelming heat, is a fast-track item that spreads an explosion instantly. The attack itself is immediately dispersed, but the energy of the explosion spreads at once without time to escape. Even with the speed of Yona or the knife, you can''t escape this attack if you''re within range.


    (Ma, still, I took care of everything, and this is how I put my body up and restrained him. Now, the adhesive venom I used to restrain him (because I''m putting up an opera room, it''s not going to be an abnormal condition) was also burned, and since the explosion happened, I should have been free...)


    The flames are scattered, and those who were in them reappear. Derris, caught in an explosion with Yoonada, was almost intact with the power of God''s armor. It seems that the deep hand, determined by the knife, has also been treated within this moment.


    "Whoa!


    "Huh!"


    At the same time I could see Delis, the knife and Yona jump out of its left and right. Although my skin is slightly burnt, it does not appear to have reached the point where it is heavily damaged. My eyes are killing me, too, and it''s like I''m not dead. Still fine with the doggan wand & crushing, trying to crack Delis'' head open.


    (I see, was Chinatsu pre-granting Armadibain braces? Much better than I expected. But it also peeled off everything in the current explosion. What''s next?


    The head-on beating was unfavourable, and Derris, who decided so, tried to retreat straight up by communicating the barrier behind him. but my feet don''t try to leave the ground. That too, something was tangled up in Delis'' leg that prevented him from jumping. As Derris glanced down, a barrier mimicking the chain was tightening her legs.


    (Chain!? No, it''s Reflect Fortress!? Thousand Natsu guys, they made more chains to restrain me from the barrier that was stretching out to the ground...!


    Exactly. Chinatsu had carpet-type barriers deployed on the path to defend against attacks from below the ground as he advanced. And now, at this time, it extends to Derris'' feet. And this barrier is an all-purpose barrier that allows free and spontaneous change. If so, it is also possible to create restraints.


    (I don''t think there was anything like this before. No, you were letting it unfold by multiplying the explosion so I wouldn''t understand? To ignore Hal and the others and hit the lead?... Ha! Chinatsu, you look like you''re struggling, and your liver''s pretty stuck! Besides, Chinatsu himself is in a position to let Miracle Leggle go at any time! Assuming this barrier can be conveyed to detect magic types, things like deploying to the field will be immediately overthrown!


    Whether Yuna and the knife were caught in the explosion, Chinatsu watched the war calmly and was thoroughly doing what he had to do. When it led to victory, and to the safety of Yoonada, she was patient as she told herself. To hunt down Delis like a chess stuffer and pack him steadily, at the price of much stress.


    (Reception was bad, avoidance was not possible, retreat was also sealed. And you don''t want me to do magic? If you come and say you''re not even popular enough to get hooked on the same hand, oh, shit......!


    - Giggin ''!


    Derris takes Yona''s blow with Bardak''s barrel. This did not cause a collapse, but it was as if defenseless against an impending knife attack from the other side. Even if some magic bullets are fired while the canes are pressed against each other, they will not hit Yoonas because the gunpoint is pointing in the direction of the day after tomorrow. It is possible that the homing function will return later, but even so, it is overwhelmingly faster for a knife attack to reach the boulder.


    (Turned to Yona''s defense! Then I''ll smash it down with one blow this time!


    A fist of a knife sufficiently distracting strikes Derris'' heart.


    - Darn!


    It was dispersed by the continuous gunfire of the magic bullet, which was released from the muzzle. Shots were fired from somewhere else for just one shot.


    "Or ha......!?


    The magic bullet released by Derris penetrated the right chest of the knife that shook up his fist. But that wasn''t released from Bardak''s muzzle. The magic bullet was ejected from the side of a cylinder of black iron, a barrel of gunfire.


    "Knife!?


    "Damn, I already have wings to use my wife''s hands. Even so, it''s still hard when you''re backwards. I was aiming for the heart, and it''s pretty off."


    A knife with a big hole in her right chest exhales more blood than her mouth and wound. Even if I removed my heart, it was clearly fatal.


    (Oh, my God...! Mr. Derris'' wand was imitating the shape of a gun in order to give us a preconceived notion that we know guns only come out of the muzzle! The truth is, I let the bullet fly from anywhere!


    Chinatsu''s guess is half right. Correctly, there can be no continuous firing to eject from the muzzle, nor can there be homing function, but it is possible to release it in a straight single shot. Especially since the speed of the bullet does not change, it was not possible at this distance at first sight.


    (No, first aid is the top priority now!


    "First Hyei -"


    - It''s too late.


    A swirling back Delis magic bullet collides with the recovery magic that Chinatsu chanted at the knife. The contents of the magic bullet are Miracle Legle, which has rendered the magic of Chinatsu null and void.


    "Damn! Even the magic I was about to use, prefetch......!


    In addition, other attack types of magic bullets descend into Chinatsu. This pursuit puts Chinatsu in a state full of hands on his own defense. Not very much, but not for the treatment of the knife and Yuna''s support.


    "Come on, it''s been a long time, Hal. You don''t know when a bullet will pop up, but is it good to be comparing forces like this?


    "Su, hoooo..."


    Yuna answers nothing to Derris, who flickers at Bardak''s unintentional blow that struck the knife. It just seems to be focused so that the cane presses and further unforeseen circumstances can be dealt with immediately.


    If it is an inherent push of power and power, the armament rises to Yuna, who has greatly exceeded his muscle strength. But now Derris was temporarily powered by doping, and in pure power battles he was in a five-fifths state. Even if we use good temperament, they are studied by Daily Delis and sometimes pointed out how to deal with them. If you want to work with a knife, it would still be bad minutes to set it up one-on-one. The auxiliary effect of the purple electric magic I was applying to myself was also completely ineffective, whether Miracle Leggle was used before I knew it. In short, it is an absolutely unfavourable situation for Yuna.


    "... Master, do you like rats?


    "Ah? You don''t like creepy creatures, do you?


    "Really, good. Out of the way."


    "So what the hell are you whining about...!?


    Sudden shouting, sudden severe pain. Derris opened her mouth wide with the sound of a mechanic and peeled her white eyes.


    "Ha, ha..."


    That was just what happened. A knife pierced through her right chest and severely ill released a sharp kick to Derris'' spine. Delis, who has tremendous momentum and becomes the opposite word. Something cracking or crushing nasty sounds coming from your hips all over your body.


    "Hehe... my eyes were gloomy, and I, too, slipped away... my heart, I aimed for it, but..."


    "Knife!


    "And the knife, the child...!


    "I''ve already, in a different way, been shot in the heart by my husband, so, hey... hey... after that, I''m just moving on...! But that''s it, too... after that, let''s...? Ha, ha..."


    I must have lost consciousness. The knife collapses to the ground.


    "Huh!"


    Yuna''s judgment from there was quick. He flew the gunsword Barduck to the other side and hit Derris''s palm bottom under his chin, still in severe pain, knocking in the power of his eyes.

 573 Episode 549: The Full Power of the Master

    The knife''s unintentional kick inflicted a tremendous amount of damage on Delis'' lower back, causing severe pain that caused his consciousness to fly away. In fact, he manages to step on it, and Derris makes him remain conscious at the critical point. But putting up with the pain that way was the limit. Whether conscious or not, thoughts were in a state where everything at high speed and in parallel stopped, and not very much, but the opening measures were not worked out.


    However, wonder made me feel visionary about this situation. Unconsciously overhead is the battle of Lilivia with his disciples in Al Nova. Speaking of which, that fight ended up with a knife accidental blow, Derris, which brings back weird memories. As it is, it will be finalised how to lose almost in line with Lilyevia. And this is how Lilivivia delights. Oh, I''m so thrilled you made it to that! We lost the game, but privately it was a huge win! All right, we just have to get on this wave! Togo, with you. I confess, too! �� and.


    (- Never give that a break!


    Strange Dejav and a handful of prides stimulate the brain and Derris'' thoughts re-run. If you honestly defeat here, you will develop into a training ground (mainly Nell) that is scarier than losing. Maybe Derris'' instinct burned his life and sued him that way.


    (Damn...!


    Even though the thought moved, Derris was held down under Yuna''s palm bottom, and now he''s on the verge of being slapped from his head to the ground. The magic chant is unsatisfactory with the jaw held down, and the bardak, which was the outline of the favor, has been played earlier. It is impossible to do something about it right now, at least with the absurd pain deriving from your lower back intact. That still leads me to decide to be ready.


    (The knife attack has been made an effective hit, but once torn, unlike the Armadibain brace before that, Armaduradios armor has a regenerating function! The "One Inch Double" measures are still in place! No matter what kind of attack Hal makes, the damage shouldn''t go through with me, what -)


    My vision is still uncertain. But why, I felt like Yuna''s eyes in front of me were in line of sight. Because we''re friends who tied up a mentor, right? Among the sumptuous sights, Delis was instantly convinced that Yuna''s eyes were in hunter mode.


    (- fiercely, I have a bad feeling...!


    Derris, prepared in the true sense, decided to use it on the occasion that it was here, using the last doping pill. Delis had put a small capsule surrounded by a barrier in her stomach beforehand. By removing the barrier, the capsule is dissolved in gastric fluid and rapidly incorporated into the body.


    "Suh-hoo!


    Derris was right to make the decision. On the verge of Derris'' head crashing into the ground, additional pressure was applied to the palm floor where Yoona was protruding. The speed at which it is beaten to the ground adds more momentum, and the more cloudy collision sounds echo in doing so. The picture surface was also very bad, and the ground had been crushed and a big hole had been created.


    No matter how fierce the momentum knocked him on the head, there is no more damage to Derris than God''s armor is alive and well, if it were meant to be. But at this time, apart from the severe pain in her back, Derris did feel a life-threatening pain running all over her body. Not a sharp blow through God''s armor, like when he was a knife. It''s a stained blow, trying to truly smash God''s armor defense with more aggression and also annihilate Delis on top of it.


    (Yikes, uhh...!


    Derris was in the mood to applaud her own judgment when she realized that God''s armor had been destroyed and at the same time it was really good to keep the last doping. A rear collision with the ground, which is a chase, strikes immediately after the destruction of the lower back area. If I had left the pain for good, I would probably have lost my mind because of the pain. The efficacy of the last doping drug temporarily dilutes pain, like anesthesia. Adjustments have been made, but even the sensation of the flesh could still be paralyzed after prolonged use, so when I only used it here, yes, Derris decided. Even if it is diluted, the pain is painful because it is the finest intense pain that originally resonates to the core.


    While Delis suffers that way, Yona, the attacker, had gained some notice.


    (I''ve been wondering. I know normal blows and poisons don''t work, but I don''t know what the hell it''s like to be powerless up to an inch above your opponent''s ability. But I gradually got it. The difficulty was gone, and the master had a little ingenuity, which misled my perception of distance)


    Yuna''s unique skill, "One Inch Double," is a powerful ability, but if you can''t recognize the inch distance (roughly 3 cm) that is its activation condition, your ability will not be demonstrated. Derris, who is a teacher, knows this condition, of course.


    (Camouflage of distance, that''s who the ingenuity is. Specifically the invisible junction being applied to the surface of the body, this was the cause. The thickness of the junction had been masterfully manipulated to adjust the distance, and the divine magic of creating illusions of light in the junction itself, "Mirage Decoy," had been combined to visually mislead the sense of distance. Adjust the distance to the timing of the attack so that if I don''t notice the thickness of the junction, the inches of Double will never be activated. ''Cause the distance I''m seeing/feeling and the actual distance is totally separate)


    More power is added to Yuna''s arm.


    (But if you can correctly recognize how hard a bond can be if you touch it directly with the bond and the distance from the bond is zero, not with the master, then you can break it, and the master can break it in the aftermath!


    With very noisy thoughts, Yuna politely and boldly continued to push Derris'' jaw in. Because Yuna''s power is capable of destroying God''s armor due to its inches of uniqueness, every time it produces a tiny squeal and tremor. In the submerged ground where he was able to do so, Yuna also succeeded in crossing Delis and taking the mount position.


    "Shh!"


    There is no way to prevent this from happening to Derris if an inch of unmatched measures are revealed, and even more so if the armor of God is destroyed, and an overwhelmingly advantageous position is taken over it. One, two shots and a brain-shaking iron fist enter precisely, and Derris'' HP scrapes with tremendous momentum.


    - Zash.


    "Yikes......!?


    A burning sharp pain runs. Around Yona''s flank, a pitch-black blade was pierced, and the pattern was gripped by Derris. With a rather long blade stabbed to about half, gut damage would be inevitable. Furthermore, the blade twists around the wound, and Yona''s swinging fist stops.


    (Master''s...! It was at the end of the gun, that blade......!


    Yuna understood at a glance. Apparently, just this blade was removed and hidden somehow, on the verge of being bounced off. Were you learning the bad habits of handiwork from a long-time relationship Arezel? But what matters now is not to figure out how to do it. It''s important to know how to get ahead of each other in this moment of mutual damage.


    "Faithful Venom!"


    "Belial Shade!"


    At that moment, the submerged ground was covered with massive darkness and magic.

 574 Episode 550: Magic is a Throw

    Abyss magic of the highest degree of difficulty that Yona can use to ripen at the operational level, "Bereal Shade" is a terrible magic that creates an intangible naruto on the ground, mincing and swallowing what she drops there. It has already been demonstrated that what worked in the Battle of Vaccarat is new to memory and that it works in character. Looks like Yoona decided to entrust everything to Belial Shade in this earthquake.


    Yuna, whose stomach was bladed, is still in the mount position. For Derris, who falls in a leaning position on the ground, this positioning, which would be belial-shaded on a full back, sucks and sucks. Not only is his hips currently in a deadly state, but his back of the head is in range of attack. It was nothing but fear that a brutal haircut not near pruning loomed right behind Jackin Jackin.


    (If it''s as bad for your heart as shit and it hurts to death, but magic that doesn''t involve an inch of unblemished without God''s armor, even Bereal Shade raises it by my endurance for a few dozen seconds. It''s so easy to mince, because my body isn''t soft. but apart from hair and hips! My life is at stake. I know it''s inappropriate to hold that in this situation, but I''m old enough!


    Only the head can''t be guarded, and Derris is desperate to lift his head and do everything in his power to stay out of contact with the ground, which is Belial Shade''s range of attack. Derris seems to be more of a problem there than the flesh being chopped up.


    Meanwhile, Yona, who pokes precisely two of Derris'' old weaknesses, was doing everything she could to push Derris through the pattern of the doggan wand and force Derris to fall to the bottom of the Narrow. Delis also releases his hand from the sword that stabbed Yona, grabbing the pattern of the doggan wand and trying to push it back, but now that Yona''s one-inch double has been unlocked, powering up by doping doesn''t make sense either. No matter how much power you raise, an inch of unison reaches that higher force. No matter what happens, Derris loses, and gradually sinks into Natsuo.


    ... However, the current situation could not be said to be generally advantageous to Yoona.


    (My body hurts. I can burn my throat and esophagus. I''m losing my eyes and nose due to severe pain. I knew my body, it was invaded by poison......!


    Yes, he tried to pair up with the belial shade Yuna chanted, and Delis was also chanting the magic of ''Faithful Venom''. Abyss Magic Level 100, which also belongs to Scroll, creates a crack in the ground and generates more virulence there. The massive amount of virulence released as a gas instantly covered the hole where the two of them were, and even began to erode to the battlefield outside. At the same time, Derris had also deactivated the field-type magic Operoom, which disables state anomalies.


    (- Huh)


    The scratches on my flank hurt. On Yona''s flank, the black blade of the gunsword is still pierced. If we pull through here, we''ll bleed a lot, and we don''t have time to be pulling it out in the first place. The poison that erodes Yuna from outside her body, the poison that tries to erode from her wound, is far more powerful than any other poison Yuna uses. Continuous damage and unpleasant behavioral inhibitory effects have never been experienced by Yoona before. It was clear that Yuna''s fang-stripped venomous fierceness had already damaged her on a serious level.


    (Since the Master''s sword itself consolidated his abs without a single inch, I can never spread the wound any further... WHEN...! After all, the poison coming in from the belly wound could be particularly terrible. This hand, which pushes the master in, is gradually losing its strength. So far, I''m pushing and winning with an inch of unmatched shame, but yeah, it''s my body, so I know very well. Wouldn''t last long either)


    Delis on the verge of being plunged into the abyss as ground beef, Yuna in a crisis of absolute despair due to the unleashed poison. If I told you, they were both big pinches, and it wasn''t a strange situation to win and lose either.


    (When I get here, the winning or losing result is the gift of carriage, no, there''s still Chinatsu outside, so I''m more at a disadvantage? The last number of magic bullets you let go is pretty good, but if you did it, it''s subtle too - hmm?


    Delis surprises me.


    (What, an illusion of the eye? Now, like the poison around Hull''s doggan wand, the poison that was swirling behind Hull disappeared slightly...)


    Doggan wands made of black demon stone play everything but Yuna''s magic, so they also scratch out Delis poison. But it''s ultimately impossible to get rid of all the poison with just a doggan wand. Not to mention what appeared to have disappeared earlier is behind Yona opposite where the doggan wand is. When Derris gazed half-heartedly, the poison could play elsewhere again.


    (I knew it wasn''t my fault! But there''s no way Hal is using some kind of magic, even if it feels like Chinatsu has come to scratch the sea of poison - heh! This, ha!?


    Derris witnesses. Multiple black spheres running down the side of the submerged hole. It was a black bullet made of black demon stone, which Yuna used to throw. It is unknown where it emerged from. They are not as powerful as hairs when thrown, but they seem to be adding some rotation to the bullet itself, and they are still running around in the hole. Sometimes black bullets collided with each other, ran out in another direction as they changed rotations, and also collided there - the hole was filled with massive amounts of black bullets as they repeatedly orbited like such beads. Doggan wand Regards, those black bullets scratch off the fierce poison generated by Delis'' magic. The impetus of a powerless black bullet is so much greater than the amount of fierce poison it now generates.


    "Hal, where the hell did you get this from...!?


    "Eh heh, my master shot me down scattered, didn''t he...! My black bullet that was intercepted and dropped, I put a spin on it so that when it fell to the ground it would gather here...! See, rolling for the cup, like a golf ball carried to the green......!


    "Ha!?


    I leak surprise voices by accident. If you believe Yona''s words, the black bullets that were shot down after this hole was drilled will have rolled in themselves. This sinking hole is dozens of times bigger than the golf cup, but I couldn''t believe it.


    (You mean you threw a black bullet like that so that you could go for this hole that you don''t know where you can get shot off by me!? After letting me draw all those perverse orbits in the air, let me do a bunk rotation!? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! Whatever spin you throw, such a fantastic throw is -)


    Denying it once with his head, the next moment came to Derris'' mind with a number of martial arts that Yuna had practiced so far. Fantasy passes. If that''s what you''re saying, it''s a kind of fantasy that won''t happen in real life, even if you''re in the mood to bind enemies just by touching them. With the correction of the ''throwing'' skills that have risen in level, assuming Yuna''s throwing has reached that range - even though the teacher Derris can''t affirm that it is absolutely impossible.


    "Magic is something to throw!


    In Delis'' heart, wonder and such a Yuna word wooded.


    (You idiot apprentice no...! Without magic, without magic, I really threw magic...!


    Hot emotions from the back of his chest come up to Derris'' throat when he says this is a situation where the only winning muscle, the poison, is wiped out. My mouth angle rises unconsciously, representing a laugh.


    "But! We''re not gonna lose yet!


    "Where I want... So!


    The mentors, who should be dying of each other, still scatter sparks if they are not fighting enough. But the settlement of the battle was an unexpected visit...


    - Hard, sunny sword.

 575 Episode 551: The Black Iron Fight

    Something pierces Derris'' right shoulder. Trying to hide in the shadow of Yuna, and protruding softly more than her armpits, it was Chinatsu''s love knife, Iwatsu. At some point behind Yuna is Chinatsu, whose hands are gripped with a pattern of Iwatsu. Whether Yoona cleared the way to this point because she detoxified it with black bullets, or whether she came while detoxifying herself, it''s unknown there. The only certainty is that Iwato''s blade was hit by Derris, and that blade was flaunted with the power of "Hard and Clear Sword," a unique skill of Chinatsu.


    "- Huh!!!???"


    The stress of Chinatsu (...) as he passes on Iwatomi and moves to Delis. It builds up to an amount that would have been insane if it were a regular person. That simultaneously puts a load on Derris'' body and mind. How stress-resistant Delis and they were not very but acceptable amounts. The thought circuit, which should have been revived once, turns white, and Derris screams the unspoken word. The thought of a heart waving at an abnormal rate and a throbbing stomach is as if one man is savoring the hell of the world.


    "Huh!"


    Naturally, if such a gap is possible, Yuna, the disciple, moves instantly to the next action. Cut back the doggan wand that was used to hold him down and wave the murder blade relentlessly in the face of the suffering Derris'' brain.


    - Goo-wow!


    But the attack never hit Derris. Whether it was intentional or unconscious, Derris was using magic items to become Tiger Boy before Yoona made the complete transition to attack.


    (Gu!? This is a powerful wind!? Blow up, get blown up......!


    It was hidden under Derris'' robe. It had a powerful storm trapped in it. Yuna and Chinatsu, who were directly in front of us, are so strong that they can be gathered together and blown away. There is no way to flaunt this in a narrow hole, and the two are thrown straight out of the hole, on the contrary, into the air.


    "Oh, you had your chance!


    "Yona, prepare to land more than that. I honestly can''t afford much..."


    "Huh? Oh, yeah!


    The storm was powerful in the sense of blowing it up, but almost harmless in the sense of damage. There is no apparent damage caused by this wind to Yoonas, who have been properly subjected to it. Having landed safely on the ground, the two gaze into the infiltration hole where Delis would still be.


    "Chinatsu, what''s your status?


    "Not very good. I could handle most of the magic bullets, but I still only got one shot."


    Chinatsu puts his hand on his own flank.


    "Did they do that there?


    "Yeah. I applied healing magic, so the injury itself is already healed... but it looks like that magic bullet, it was a special poison. I can''t completely detoxify the poison that poured into my body. Even if the remaining poison grows without detoxifying it, and I try to detoxify it again, the remaining poison halfway through again will regenerate, detoxify again, multiply again - it''s already here. Maybe, but I think that''s how Mr. Derris planted this poison."


    "That''s what instantaneous damage is, but a very difficult poison to treat?


    "It''s easy to say. To be even more honest, we''re almost out of magic with our defenses from magic bullets and ongoing treatment of poison. So after... entrust it to Yona"


    With that said, Chinatsu pulled out the black sword that pierced Yuna''s flank and healed the wound. At the same time, all the poisons that were inside and outside Yuna were detoxified. There is a difference between cloud mud in the ease of battle compared to earlier dying conditions, although not complete.


    "Wow, it''s so much easier! Thanks!"


    "Now I''m serious, my MP is empty. Oh, because you don''t need a recovery pill. I''m so hungry."


    "Haha, Chinatsu is a snack ~"


    Yuna smiled back like a girl, against Chinatsu''s belly, which did not look so bloated.


    "Well, I really left the rest to you. I''m poisoned, too, but I don''t think the knife that''s stretching out there will last long, so I''d prefer an early settlement if I could."


    "Is that it? Chinatsu, you seem surprisingly spared? You look better than usual, don''t you?


    "That''s not true. I''ve shifted all the stress I''ve had for the past week to Mr. Derris, so that''s just how it looks on the surface."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha. Then, yeah, I''m in charge!


    Yuna cheers up from her best friend and walks out of her temper. Chinatsu sits on the ground on the spot and drops off such a yuna heading under Delis.


    - Zuch...!


    Every time Yuna moves forward, more magic spills through her skin than a sinking hole. Is Derris using some kind of magic?


    ������


    Shortly before Yona arrived by the hole, someone crawled out more than in the hole. The person was no other delis, but there were many thread-like tangles on the limbs, slightly uncomfortable with the motion compared to usual.


    (... Master, he''s passed out)


    Conviction from discomfort. Looking into Delis'' lifeless eyes, Yoona was accurately reading Delis'' current state. As Yuna thought, Derris was unconscious today and in a state of disorientation. No great wizard, dubbed Black Iron, could work harder on a boulder. And the settlement should have been made. But still the flesh is moving is caused by a certain magic that chanted on the verge of losing its mind.


    (It''s like that puppet thread... if you can think of it, you did the magic of manipulating a corpse on yourself to allow the battle to continue even after you lost consciousness, or something?


    Much is correct. Since his adventurous days, Delis has been carrying out fire extinguishers and cover-ups under all circumstances. There were no exceptions there, no matter what the circumstances in which he was put, whether he was mowed of consciousness by Nell''s blow or put to sleep by Arezel''s suspicious medication. This magic of moving the unconscious Delis is one of those measures.


    (If magic is moving the master, it''s probably like automatic combat mode. If so, the way we fight should be more monotonous than it should be...)


    Like ridiculing such Yuna''s thoughts, Derris concentrated his magic power on one arm to create a pitch of pitch black from the tip of his hand. They shall gradually take the form of bars and become real. In Delis'' hands, if he noticed, he was gripped with such a disastrous wand as was made of black demon stone. The use of that cane is almost the same as that of Yuna and Derris, who always worked as a team.


    "... eheh. There''s no reason for a master to do such a warm thing. Even if it was an auto, let it get infinitely closer to the manual movement. No, it''s the master''s humanity that makes him think of it as a cluttered move and sets up adjustments that give him real power in the good. So this is where I''m going to do my last work."


    Yuna takes out a vial with more red liquid than a pouch. Needless to say, it was Maria''s blood.


    "Master, at the end of the day I want to make this magical decision"


    Squeeze every vial containing Maria''s blood and dye that hand with blood, Yuna. Strangely, Maria''s blood did not drip directly underneath, but instead ran up from Yona''s fist to her arm.


    "First magic for me, and most thoughtful, in this'' Adva ''!


    The pitch-black mud born in Yuna''s hands mixes in with the path laid with blood. Eventually, Yuna''s right arm was dyed red and black, and even the doggone wand gripped with that arm had a similar tone.


    "Maria taught me a lot about the use of blood. So, I thought this would suit me best. I banded my arm and doggan wand together with Maria''s blood so that I could more resonate, so that I could play magic myself, and also add the worst poison - anyway, it''s my exciting greed set. Master, my best and worst blow, take it!


    ������


    The Black Iron Master takes a step at the same time and jumps forward with the same breath. The best and worst beating started at the next moment was a struggle worthy of the end of the trial.


    - Day 95 of training, over.